This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES

l l l l l l l l l fll l il l l |\il l IHilIHI HI WI I I I I
3 3433 10790 2086
. r1‘! hlJQ§MAJ$ ‘ .H’Px.
v V .
.Nmwiim...
kziffi ..
Y. §§x..?. .0. r
 A

HEBREW AND ENGLISH

'LEXICON
TO THE

OLD TESTAMENT;
INCLUDING THE

BIBLICAL CHALDEE.

EDITED, WITH IMPROVEMENTS, FROM THE GERMAN WORKS

OF

‘um-:1-
V
L/IwwGESENIUS,
BY

JOSIAH W. GIBBS,
01" THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, ANDOVER, U. S.

LONDON: ,

JAMES DUNCAN, 37, PATERNOSTER ROW,

‘AND
WHITTAKER, TREACHER, & CO.

MDCCCXXXIL I

lu
 --
“'I

LOND O N

GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRlNTERS,

s'r. JOHN'S SQUARE.

-’A"-' ,7
 PREFACE.

THE increasing attention to the study of the Hebrew language in this

country, the dissatisfaction and discouragement which many experience
from the imperfect helps that they possess, and the great improvements
lately made by Gesenius in Hebrew philology, seem to demand that his
works should be made accessible to all that pursue this important branch
of sacred learning.
The results of Gesenius's laborious and successful investigations, so
far as the grammar of the Hebrew language is concerned, have already
been given to the public by Prof. Stuart in his invaluable work on that
subject, and have been received with general approbation. This has
opened the way for publishing in this country the results of Gesenius’s
original investigations in Hebrew lexicography, in which he has adopted
the same style of criticism and the same principles of philology as are
found in his grammatical works. The Lexicons here referred to, are,
HebrZiisch-Deutsches Handwiirte'rbuch iiber die Schrllflen des Alten Tes
taments mit Einsckluss der Geographisc/zen Nahmen und der Chaldaischen
Wtirter beg/m Daniel and Esra. Ausgearbeitet von D. Wilhelm Gesenius,
ausserordentlicher Professor der Theologie zu Halle. 2 Theile, pp. 1344‘.
8V0. Leips. 1810-1 2.-—And Ncues Hebriiisch-Deutsches Handn'iirterbuch
iiber das Alle Testament mit Einschluss des Biblischen Chaldaismus.
Ein Auszug aus dem grbssern Werke in rielen Arlikeln dexselben umge
arbeitet vornehmlich fiir Schulen. Von W. Gesenius, u. s. 121. pp. 920.
Svo. Leips. 1815.
It may be proper here to state the grounds of the preference which is
due to the lexicons of Gesenius.
The intrinsic value of a critical lexicon consists chiefly in the views
of lexicography held by the author. The leading trait of Gesenius, in
this respect, is judgment. He makes a sober and temperate use of the
various means for determining the signification of a Hebrew word. His
reasoning from grammatical analogy, from the usage of the Hebrew
language, from the context, from the kindred dialects, and from the
ancient versions, spontaneously commends itself to the understanding.
It is not sufficient to say that he rejects all mystical derivations. He
has also avoided the error, nearly as dangerous, into which some modern
lexicographers have run—I mean, their extravagant use of Arabic de
A 2

I‘.
 ‘iv PREFACE.

rivations, in disregard of the fact that the Hebrew is a distinct dialect,

and as such has its peculiarities. But although Gesenius has restricted
himself in this particular, yet his accurate knowledge of the Oriental
languages, especially of their constructions and infiexions, sheds a con
stant and powerful light on Hebrew criticism.
Much too depends on the arrangement of the various significations.
Here Gesenius has been very successful in seizing hold of the primary
physical acceptation of a word. This he has placed first, and the other
significations in the order in which they might be supposed to be derived
from the primary. Each signification and each construction is supported
by pertinent citations, which, when attended with any peculiar difliculty,
are written out and accompanied with a literal translation. Such a view
of the different meanings of a word is the best commentary on all the
passages cited. Where the different significations of a root appear to
have no logical connexion, they are distinguished by Roman numerals;
in other cases, only by Arabic numerals.
Gesenius has introduced into his lexicons many things, which other
lexicographers either wholly or partially omit; as A full account of
the construction of verbs with different prepositions and particles.
This is the more necessary, as the Hebrews have no composite verbs,
but vary the signification of the verb, by means of the preposition fol
lowing, as in other languages by the preposition in composition. A
full explanation of phrases and idioms ; a very important part of a good
lexicon. (3.) A notice of poetical words and inflexions, with the cor
responding prosaic expression. A notice of the peculiarities of the
more modern Hebrew, in distinction from the more ancient. (5.) An
account of those words which are defective in some of their forms;
which are therefore borrowed from some other word, like the anomalous
verbs in Greek. Gesenius first attended to this class of words in the
\ "Webrew.
The alphabetical arrangement in Gesenius would alone give that
lexicon a superiority over every other. The etymological arrangement,
or the arrangement of words under their roots, was universally practised,
till Gesenius, in 1810, opened the new path. The etymological order
is not found expedient in the western languages; but has been adopted'
and retained in the Hebrew, on the false principle that all the words in
that language are reducible to triliteral roots. This principle has been
supported by the adoption of many hypothetical, refined, and far-fetched
derivations. These fanciful derivations being given up, the number of
verbal derivatives of all kinds is probably not greater in Hebrew than
in many of the occidental languages. Why then should we follow this
order in Hebrew more than in the languages with which we are familiar?
Why should we, to support this arrangement, derive a; father from
“El to acquiesce; ns brother, from {W in the kindred dialects to join
together ; as mother, from ops Arab. p to go before ; derivations which
 PREFACE- V

we should reject with contempt, if proposed in any other language?

But these derivations are plausible, compared with many others which
might be given.—Some may not acquiesce in our view of this subject;
but every one can see, that the etymological order supposes the student
to be already a proficient in the language; and of course, however true
in principle, it is not suited to a beginner. After all, every advantage
of the ancient arrangement is secured in this edition, by mentioning
under each derivative the root from which it springs, and under each
root all the derivatives which do not immediately follow in the order of
the lexicon.
The preceding remarks apply to both lexicons of Gesenius. The
smaller work contains only the more important proper names of persons
and places, has fewer references under the more common words, has fewer
passages written out, and omits some extended critical discussions.
The basis of the present work is the abridgment or smaller lexicon.
But his Thesaurus or larger work has been constantly consulted, and
additions made from it. Also some corrections have been made from his
later philological works, particularly his “ Ausfiihrliches grammatisch
kritisches Lehrgebaude der Hebrai'schen Sprache mit Vergleichung der
verwandten Dialecte,” published in 1817, and his Commentary on
Isaiah published in 1820-1. It is but rarely that the translator has
had occasion to differ from his author. In these cases he has sometimes
made an alteration conformably to his own views.
The present editor has, as he hopes, improved the work, By
mentioning under each noun which is found inflected in the O. T. the
declension to which it belongs.‘ By breaking the articles into
paragraphs, and making each signification of a word to commence a
new paragraph. A similar improvement has been made in the British
editions of Schleusner’s Greek Lexicons. By correcting many
errors and oversights which have necessarily crept into a work of this
kind.
J. W. G.
ANDOVER, (MASS.), JAN. 1824.

" The declensions of feminincs are, for the convenience of reference, numbered
X. X1. Xll. XIII. instead of I. ll. “I. IV.
 SYRIAC AND ARABIC ALPHABETS
COMPARED WITH THE HEBREW.

flrabiig‘lpbabet. 5mm fllpbabet.

1. r iFinalt L Initial.
Medial. 1 Ezif ] 1 Medial.
rFinal. 1 Initial.
I Olaph & 1.

2' L?’ L__A .} g Be a Q. a 9 Beth ; 2.

3 Q a‘ s 9. Jim % S Q & Gomal ; 3.
4. d A A Q Dal
b A }Dhal v , , ’ Dplafh ‘1 4

5- 8 a: v Q in He 01 ca. 01 01 He :1 6
6. J j J J Vau‘ o a a O Vau 1 6.
“i- j j- j- j- Ze 1 1 1 1 Zain 1 7
8' t f: > }Ha ..~ w. ~. .. Heth n a
t s' 5- Kim
9- b b b b }Ta % ‘A A A Teth u 9'
B E E. 15 Thu
10. ‘:5 A i Ye u u. a- .- Yud H 10.
20. Q) a)‘ f 5 Kef ,- 9. Q. Q Coph 1 3 20,
30- ‘J J l 3 ‘Lam “ \\ A 5 Lomad I7 30.
> 40_ r r A ,, no [Him )0 )Q h 50 Mim ‘Q 73 40.

50. U U i 3 Nun \ <- 1 J Nun 1 J 50.

' -———- —- —— wanting “30 m m m Semcatln D 60_

70' t" g 5 }Am_ \\ \k s. > Ee y 70

a a 5-, Gam
80' 0-3 J :1 5 ‘ Fe e: m. z; 2: Fe :1 g 341
90' A 6 ‘Two, 3 S S 5 Tsode Y 3 90.
up U4 .4 ,0 {mad
100. a b; a 5 Kaf co m. a o Kuph p 100.
200. j j j 1 Re ; g. ;. ; Risk 1 200,
'60. U»- UM m. m Sm — —— — wanting w
300. U: .1; ,1‘. Shin u ‘ ‘ p Shin _ 300.

400. ‘ 4 A j A , L sTrim n 400.

 BRIEF REMARKS ON THE ORIENTAL LANGUAGES.

1. THE CHALDAIC Dialect has a very When followed by any other quiescent,
Cl
close resemblance to the Syriac; hence
they form diphthongs; as lau.
they are both frequently referred to
under the common name of Aramean. The Diacritical Signs are,
Its Alphabetical character and mode of Jean L or quiescent Sheva.
writing are the same with the Hebrew. Teshdid 4- or Dagesh forte.
Its conjugations are, I. Peal (i. q. Heb. Hamza L placed over Elif when
Kal), pass. Ithpeel; II. Pael (i. q. Heb. radical.
Piel), pass. Ithpaal; III. Aphel (i. q. Wesla :3 placed over initial Elif,
Heb. Hiphil). shewing that the word is joined in pro
2. The Srnmc Vowels are jive; viz. nunciation with the preceding.
Pethoho ' or ' a. Medda 2:. placed over Elif, as a
Rebotso J; __ or _ e. sign of prolongation.
Numlatizm, or double final vowels,
Hebotso l. .T i. I!
T 1-, showing that they are to
Zekopho ._”_ o. be pronounced an, en or in, on or an.
Etsotso i. o_'_ or 0.7- u. It occurs only in the Koran and in
The three first characters in the let! poetry.
hand column are written either above The conjugations in Arabic are very
or below the line. The Syriac has no numerous, and numbered I. II. III, 81c.
sign for Dagesh nor for Sheva. The 4. The ETHIOPIC is a branch of the
linea occultans T is placed under a let Arabic, has a distinct character, but is
ter to shew that it‘ is mute; thus LP quoted in this work in Hebrew letters.
5. The SAMARITAN is intermediate
bath (not barth) a daughter. The other
between Hebrew and Aramean. Ithas
diacritical signs are of minor import
a peculiar character, but is here repre
ance. The conjugations are, I. Peal,
sented in Hebrew letters.
pass. Ethpeel; II. Pael, pass. Ethpaal;
III. Aphel. The Pansnm has many Arabic words
intermingled, but is not itself a kindred
3. The ARABIC Letters are arranged dialect with the Hebrew. Yet many
in the Table according to the order of Persian words are found in the Hebrew
the Hebrew and Syriac Alphabets. The written after the captivity, and some, as
usual arrangement in Arabic Grammars it is now admitted by the learned, even
and Lexicons is different. It will be in ancient Hebrew. The Persians use
seen by the Table that several of the the Arabic alphabet with the addition of
letters in Hebrew (as ‘I, n, &c.) have i for p; a: for ch, as in church; I‘ or g
two corresponding letters in Arabic.
The Arabic Vowels are only three; viz. for g hard; andj‘ for zh.
7. Words relating to Egypt, or de
Fatha -’— a, e.
noting usages or natural productions
Kesra :- e, i. brought from Egypt, are sometimes
Dhamma L o, u. illustrated from the COPTIC language,
These vowels become long when fol which is here expressed in Greek cha
lowed by a homogeneous quiescent. racters.
 TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
MADE USE OF IN THIS WORK

I. IN ENGLISH. med. Vav. having _the middle radical Vav.

Absol. absolutely, i. e. not followed in. masc. mascuhne.
by an object. N. T. New Testament.
accus. accusative. Niph. Niphal.
adv. adverb. obsol. obsolete.
Aph. Aphel. O. T. Old Testament.
Aqu. Aquila, the author of a Greek Onk. Onkelos, the author of a Tar
version. S gum on the Pentateuch.
Aram. Aramean,
Chaldaic.i. e. ' c and
ym Pa. Pael.
Pi. Piel.
art. article, or articles. Po. Poel.
caus. causative. Pu. Pual.
collect. collectively. pass. passive. _
com. gen. common gender. Peres Passes“
comp. compare. prim. primltive.
conj . conjugation, also for conjunc prob. probably,
tron. q. v. which see.
const. construct state. recipr. ' reciprocal.
C. V. common English version. reflex. reflexive.
dec. declension. Samar. Samaritan.
denom. denominative. Sept. Septuagint.
deriv. derivative. spec. specifically.
e. . for example. sufi‘. sufiix or sufiixes.
emgph. Symm. Symmachus, the author of a
emphatic state.
Ethiop. Ethiopic. Greek version. -
'Ethpa. Ethpaal. Syr. Syriac.
Ethpe. Ethpeel. synon. synonymous.
f. fem. feminine. subst. substantive.
fut. future. Targ. Targum, that is, the Chaldaic
Gr. Venet. A Greek version discovered at version of the O. T.
Venice. Theod. Theodotion, the author of a
Gr. anon. The unknown author of a‘ Greek version.
Greek version. trans. transitive.
Heb. Hebrew. trop. tropically or figuratively.
Hiph. Hiphil. Vulg. the Latin Vulgate.
Hithpa. Hithpael. (sign of equality), the same as.
Hithpo. Hithpoel. [] The figures in brackets shew the
Hithpol. Hithpolel. chapter and verse in our common
Hithpal. Hithpalel. version, when they differ from the
Hithglalp. Hith . number in the Hebrew Bible. When
Hop Hop al. the difference is only one verse, as
Hothpa. Hothpaal. in many of the Psalms, no notice is
ibid. in the same place. taken of it.
i. e. that is. II. IN HEBREW.
q. the same as.
m r. imperative. a‘ ‘b5? (aliqm's) any one, in the account
in . infinitive. of general phrases.
intrans. intransitive. 1D“) (et completio) and so forth, an
Ithpe. Ithpeel. abbreviation common in Rabbinical
Ithpa. Ithpaal. Writings.
liter. literally.
 HEBREW LEXICON.

N N
N, the first letter of the alphabet, The interchange of a with the kin
called in Hebrew 1&3 Aleph. dred sound 71 occurs, sometimes in He
The name rm is a Segolate noun, brew itself, but much more frequently
synonymous with q'gg ox, bull. (Comp. in a comparison of cognate dialects;
So Plutarch, speaking of e. g. and Trghow? non Jer. lii. 15.
for no; multitude; 5g (whence .n) Arab. I
rd t'ihgba, says: did Tb (Doa'vurag- ob'ru
Kaheiv rbv ,Son‘lv. Quaest. Sympos.ix. 2. 53 the article, 81c. Also, as the second
The letter is so called probably with re radical, in a’; and to befaint-hearted,
ference to its original form. Several desponding ; 11g‘; and up‘; to be wearied,
forms of this letter are found on He exhausted.
brew coins. One of these (<), par
ticularly when inverted (v), is a rude n is commuted for the guttural v.
representation of a bull’s head with This is seen particularly in a compari
horns; and from it were evidently de— son of Hebrew words with Aramean.
rived the Greek and Latin A. If the E. g. up; and up; to be sad; m and 119
'Chaldee or common square form of (both are found also in Ethiop.) to turn
this letter were the more ancient, then back, logo round; 2m Chald. tojit;
we might, as Simonis and others have my Syr. verdure, foliage. As
done, compare n with 8 the character the second rad. in Stu. Chald. ‘lg; to pal—
which stands for tauru: in the zodiac.
lute; 15,3 and my to abhor. As the third
’ The force of R as a consonant, pro
bably consisted, like the spiritus lenis rad. in up; Chald. ml; to drink, to mal
(’) of the Greeks, in a gentle emission Lon); bans in a moment, suddenly, from
of the breath from the throat, or rather me; &c.
lungs, and differed from n, or the spi As a middle radical, N is exchanged
ritus asper ('), in being more smooth. with a and ~, especially in relation to
But its' sound is generally neglected the Aramean; e. g. by) and a‘: bufl'alo ,
by us in reading, and no more heard m Zech. xiv. 10. i. q. on to be high;
than the‘ French h in habit, homme. In up? i. q. m5 to cover. Its commutation
the middle of a word, however, it has with v, as the first rad. takes place more
a ‘sensible effect in dividing syllables; rarely, as :3‘); and my; to be desolated.
e. g. yish-al, not yi-shal.
The Hebrews sometimes omit a in
In Hebrew, it is more commonly a the beginning of words; e. g. cm, an;
consonant, ‘and quiesces more rarely
we; #95 in later Heb. .Q who; and
than‘ 1 0r \. ~ ~ ~
Where n has neither the force of a 113 Ezek. xxxiii. 30.) one; um Ecel.
consonant, nor of a vowel, it is said to iv. 14. for am.
be anode, and is then absolutely desti They also frequently employ a pros
tute of sound; e. g. in thetic p‘. See the articles n'rmggf, wags,
n
 JR ( 2 ) 1124

rfivrvgs, {13113. Particularly does this 6. Among the epithets applied to the
happen, when two consonants, without expected Messiah is 1;; on the eternal '
an intervening vowel, commence a father of his people, Is. ix. 5. Eliakim,
word, (in which case 5 becomes n or g) a principal ofiicer at Jerusalem, is called
as yin, jaw arm; 'fmn, yesterday; a father to the inhabitants ofJerusalem,
has; cluster of grapes, Aram. ‘run; in Is. 21. David, in addressing
Saul, says, my father! 1 Sam. xxiv.
which cases both forms now exist.
12. The expression, however, may be
Here belong also (for rm?) young
taken literally, as Saul was his father
birds; (for qhg) fist; Ens (for ~52?) in-larv.
gift; up}; (for 1Q) deceitful. Comp. in 5. a title of respect for prophets and
Greek xfis‘g and s'xfie‘g yesterday; and priests, even from kings. 2 Kings vi. 21.
in the transition of Latin words into xiii. 14. (Hence in chap. viii. 9. the
French, spiritus, esprit; status, état. In king calls himself a son of the prophet.)
imitation of the Syriac, n is put before ' Judg. xvii. 10. as? ‘hm-:1 be to me a
in ‘gin 1 Chr. 13. for 19; Jesse. This father and priest. xviii. 19. The lead
perhaps made no difference in the pro ing idea, in these instances, is that of
nunciation, for it is not improbable that teacher, particularly of one invested
the Hebrews, in some cases, pronounced with divine authority; whence the fre
3 and vs; alike. See C. B. Michaélis’ quent use of the expression, my son!
Lum. Syr. § 8. Verbals derived from my daughter .' in the poetical books,
Hiphil, (or Chald. Aphel,) which some Prov. iv. 10. 20. v. 1. 20. vi. 1. 3. Vii. 1.
times begin with u, as e. g. @133, ought 24. Ps. xlv. 11. Christian teachers and
carefully to be distinguished from ex. priests have also home similar titles;
amples like those given above, where e. g. abbot (Syr. ms), pope (Greek
the N is merely prosthetic. min-rag), father, &c.
I. 11$ m. prim. irreg. const. and 6. father Qfthe king is an oriental ex
pression to designate a vizier or prime
before grave suit‘. "as, with light suff. minister. Thus Gen. xlv. 8. up? ‘ppm
l“) W, ‘a’: and “3'3, ‘593$; ring‘; and he has made me afather to Pha
Plur. mag, const. and before suff. man. raoh, i. e. his prime-minister. So Haman
1. father, properly so called; freq. is called dein'epog 1mm)‘; of Artaxerxes,
2. grandfather,forefather, ancestor. Est. xiii. 6. Comp. xvi. 11.in the LXX.
Gen. xxviii. l3. 1 Kings xv. 11. and 1 Mac. xi. 32. 2 Chr. ii. 13. iv. 16.
Asa did that which pleased Jehovah, like The viziers among the Arabians have a
David his father. 1 Chr. ii. 45. Fig. similar title, viz. Atabeg ,' see J ablonskii
Gen. iv. 20, 21. again an; inch-'1; ngythe Opusc. ed. Te Water, T. i. p. 206.
father of all that play on the harp and This is also the meaning of father
cornet, i. e. the inventor of these instru of the king, or of the land, Gen. xli. 43.
ments. Plur. n'usfx forefathers ; freq. if the ancient versions and Luther are
3. maker, creator. Job xxxviii. 28. correct. The prominent idea in this
as} My has the rain a father other phrase is counsellor, which is allied to
than me ?' (Parall. Who but Jehovah that of teacher. '
begets the drops of the den; ?) In this 7. It is used in a figurative sense,
sense, rather perhaps than in that of be Job xvii. 14. was: up ‘mg; nmpj I say to
nefactor of men, it is applied to Jehovah, the grave, Thou art my father, parall.
Is. lxiii. 16. lxiv. 7. Jehovah, thou art to corruption, My mother, and my sister ,
our father ; we are the clay, and thou our i. e. they are, as it were, my nearest
potter. Deut. xxxii. 6. (Concerning relatives. Comp. Ps. lxxxviii. 19.
Job xxxiv. 36. see as No. H.) Note 1. In compound proper names
4. benefactor, guardian. Job xxix. the construct state is sometimes :3, as
16; I was afather to thepoor. Ps. lxviii. in owns, abyss; (once up after the
 JR (3)
Chaldee form, as in ‘was 1 Sam. xxv.
18. Keth.) but most frequently as, as
in 1313”, Out of composition
the const. state is on as given above,
except in Gen. xvii. 4, 5', where a” is
used in order to illustrate the etymo
logy of 1251333. Among these proper
names are also some names of women ;
e. g. new!’ 2 Sam. iii. 4. 2 Chron.
xi. 18.
IVote 2. The feminine termination
‘of the plural does not affect the gen—
der, which is the same in both num
bers. Such anomalies are frequent in
I Q 0
the kindred e. g. a shep
‘herd, plur. 65;, and appear to refer
back to an early stage of these lan
guages, when the gender was not dis
tinguished so exactly by the termina
tion,‘ as it was afterwards.
II. 325 prob. verbal from rug, dec. II.
a. wish, desire. Job xxxiv. 36. m: an
:1»; my wish. is that Job may be tried.
So the Chaldee and many translators.
Others, I will cause that, &c. making
up; equivalent to "up. Others, e. g. cattle. Ps. cxix. 176. ‘on my a stray
Vnlg. Luther, with less propriety, my sheep. Comp. Jer. l. 6. Ezek. xxxiv. 4.
father! (addressed to God.) 16. Hence also ofpersons, ls. xxvii. 13.
i 123, suff. up, qua’, 71134:; Plur. 1m ‘men ma min; the exiles in the land of
(with epenthetic n, comp. rig.) Chald.
father, as in Heb- Dan. ii. 28; v. 13.
JR in. verbal from obs. 33;, dec.
VIII‘. b. greenness, verdure. Job viii. 12.
$33; up whilst it is yet green. Cant.
11. ‘1%; an the verdure of the valley.
v'Vulg. poma, according to the Chaldee
usage.
:23, sufi'. Chald.f1uit. Dan.
iv. 9.11,18. [iv. 12.14. 21.] The
Targums use it for the Heb.
JQZTQ a. root not found in the origi
nal scriptures. In Chaldee, Pa. 133 to
bring forth fruit. In Syriac, the kin
dred 133 to blossom. In Hebrew, as in
‘Arabic, it appears also to have signi
fied, to be green, to produce ‘generally.
Deriv. an, Ill’!
‘7124
m. proper name of an en
nuch or chamberlain of Ahasuerus.
Est. i. 10. The name is probably of
Persian Comp. 113;, i. 10;
ii. 21. ‘
‘T423, fut. not‘ and ml‘. 1. to be lost, to
fiu'l; with‘) of the person, 1 Sam. ix. 3,
20. with p, Deut. xxii. 8. Job xi. 20.
Drop 1;»; map refuge hasfailed them. .Ie'r.
xxv. 35. Pa. cxlii. 5. Job xxx. 2.
Ezek. vii. 26. mm; mm m m w
the law shall fail the priest, and wisdom
the aged, comp. Jer. xviii. 18; xlix. 7.
Hence Deut. xxxii. 28. my; 131»: ‘b a
people void of counsel or wisdom, (1:14 is
participle in const. state,) Jer. iv. 9. 11)!‘
:1‘; the heart, i. e. the understanding,
of the king shallfail through fear, con
sternation. Job viii. 13. w and
the hope of theprofligate manfails, i. e.
is frustrated. Ps. ix. 19; cxii. 10. Prov.
x. 28. Ps. i. 6. "min may) the de
signs of the ungodly shall come to
nought. Ezek. 22. 16111-5; 13 every
prophecy faileth.
2. to wander, go astray, spoken of
Assyria. (Parall. Deut. xxvi. 5
1;): n], a wandering Syrian.
3. to perish; spoken of a harvest,
Joel i. 11. of a country, Ex. 1:. 7. Jer.
ix. 11. of houses, Am. 15. of men
and animals, Job -iv. 11. Judge: v.
31. Num. xvii. 27. [12] u'ggn'g ups
rue perish, we all perish. Hence it sig
nifies to be destroyed, rooted out, Deut.
vii. 20; 19. often with the addi
tion m ‘799 Deut. iv. 26; xi. 17. Josh.
xxiii. 13. 16.
4. Also simply to be unfortunate, un
happy, spoken of men; as Part. 1:}: the
unfortunate, forsaken, Job xxix. 13 ;
xxxi. 19. Prov. xxxi. 6.
Note 1. The future with Tseri 1;!‘ is
used at the end of a clause, the future
with Pattah ‘aw in the beginning-or mid
dle; comp. Jobviii. 13.-with Ps. ix. 19.
7
 ‘DR (4) nan
Pi. was, fut. 1. cans. of Kal no. 1. ngag, sit. . , preceded by a nega
to bse, to cause tofail. Ecc. iii. 6; vii. 7. tive in every instance, except Is. i. 19.
negro :fi'nzg a bribe perverts the under Job xxxix. 9.
standing, comp. Jer. iv. 9. Construed 1. i. q. Lat. volo; followed by an in
with p, Jer. Ii. 55. finitive with and without} E a‘. x. 27.
2. caus. of Kal no. 2. to lead flocks D'Q'XVQ? R‘) he would not let them go.
astray, Jer. xxiii. 1. Job xxxix. 9. W on my?! will the buf
3. cans. of Kal no. 3. to ruin, destroy,
falo serve thee .7 Gen. xxiv. 5. 8. Leo.
kill. Est. iii. 9. 13. 2K. xi. 1; xiii. 7;
xxvi. 21. Deut. ii. 30; x. 10. -
xix. 18. Num. xxxiii. 52. Deut. xii. 2.
13s: fin to destroy, or waste one’s sub 2. to consent, obey; used absolutely,
stance, Prov. xxix. 3. ' Is. i. 19. OW min usifye consent and
Note 2. {an Syr. for smug, Ezra obey. Prov.~ i. x. with a dative of the
xxviii. 16. person, Ps. lxxxi. 12. (Parall. f; wig-9,)
Hiph. um i. q. Pi. but especially Deut. xiii. 9. Prov. i. 30. with an ac
1. caus. of Kal no. 1. Job xiv. 19. Jer. cusative of the thing, Prov. i. 25.
xxv. 10. 3. In the derivatives appear the kin
2. caus. of Kal no. 3. to destroy men, dred ideas, to wish, (see :5 no. 11.) to
nations. Deut. vii. 10; viii. 20; ix. 3. desire, long for, (see aging‘); to want,
Often followed by egg ippfrom amidst the need, (see figs).
people, Lev. xxiii. 30. or by upping hump Note. an: Chald. for mm, Prov. i. 10.
from under heaven, Deut. vii. 24. mm; Arab. for in’, Is. xxviii. 1'2.
Note 3. n-ph Chald. for 1 pers.
sing. fut. Jer. xlvi. 8. m. found only Job ix. 26. may‘
‘gig, fut. nag. Chald. to perish, as in - n35 swift ships, or boats. The connex
Heb. Jer. x. 11. they shall perish. ion makes this rendering necessary, but
Aph. gin, fut. 13171;, to destroy, Dan. the rationale of it is attended with
12. 24. perhaps also to perish, ii. 18. some difliculty. The usual solution is,
Hophsmn to be destroyed, Dan. vii. 1 1 . naves desiderii (from nan) i. e. cum de
‘111R m. verbal from 133, ruin, de siderio ad portum properantes. Symm.
struction. Num. xxiv. 20. 24. vavoi onemioboaig. But this is too far
Note. The form of this noun is that fetched. A better explanation is de
of the common participle, but the sig rived from the Arab. an: reeds, papy
nification is abstract, comp. 1135', H1711. rus; namely, boats made of papyrus,
f. verbal from no}, dec. x. which were celebrated in antiquity for
their fast sailing, (see Is. xviii. 2. Plin.
1. something lost. Ea. xxii. 8. Leo. N. H. vii. 57. 22. Lucani Phars.
v. 22, 23. iv. 136.) or from the Ethiop. in: a
2. i. (1.151;? the region of the dead. rapid stream, the poet having, perhaps,
Prov. xxvii. 20, Keth. before his eyes the swift boats in the
TFTQQ m. verbal from 1;}, Tigris. The reading mm found in
1. destruction. Job xxxi. l2. more than 40 MSS. ought probably
2. place of destruction, hence i. q. to be pointed rigs hostility, and the
‘mp fidng, the subterranean world, the phrase might then be rendered naves
region of the dead. Job xxvi. 6; xxviii. prredatoriw, which agrees with the
22. - Prov. xv. 11. Syriac version, and is not unsuitable
7325 in. verbal from up, destruc to the context. The common text
also, if pointed thus was}, may have the
tion. . Est. ix. 5. '
same signification, and the other read
m. verbal from 13:5, dec. II. b.
ing mm deserves attention as a good
id. Est. viii. 6. gloss or scholium on the text.
 ‘I324
“Dg interj. formed by an onomato
pmia. nio! alas! found only Prov. xxiii.
29. where it is used substantively, like
flu in the same verse.
03323 In. (Syr. for may‘) verbal from
up}, dec. III. g. barn, stall, stable. Is.
i. 3. Job xxxix. 9. The ancient ver
sions generally render it crib; but the
sense given above is supported by the
connexion Prov. xiv. 4. where no oxen
are, the barn is empty; but much pro
duce is through the strength of the 0.1:;
also by the root on: q. v. and the other
derivative cusp.
or f. found only Ezek.
xxi.20: [15]:1rn|;n|i_zprobablythethreat
ening of the sword, i. e. the threatening
sword. The root rm; then is i. q. Arab.
/ 6/ 4.?
EM,’ or to threaten, censure,punish,
whence it may also be rendered sword
tressed. lxx.6. lxxxvi. 1. cix.22. Like
of punishment. According to others,
mg, it often includes the idea of inno
the destruction of the sword, i. e. the
destroying sword, making run-:Arab. cency,
6. (Parall.
or ofp13
(L3 (is) which in Conj. x. signifies to
destroy.
m. plur. (with prosth. a,
see p. 2.) melons. Once Num. xi. 5.
5 II S a’
In Arab. or melon, from
-/ / ’ to ripen; as in Greek 1rc'1row, from
1réirrw to ripen. The water-melon par
ticularly ( Cucurbita Citrullus, Linn.)
is at this day cultivated on the banks
of the Nile, and serves the Egyptians
for food, drink, and medicine.
Hasselquist’s Voyages, p. 255.
rn. (father of strength,
i. e. strong,) proper name of one of Da
vid’s heroes, 2 Sam. xxiii. 31; which
is written ‘7mg (idem) 1 Chr. xi. 32.
I I’
Comp. Arab. prvevaluit.
39;}: m. verbal from obs. 12)}.
1. earqfcorn. Lev.ii. l4. Ex.ix. 31.
mt; (;) hordeum fuit in arista,
the barley was in the ear.
( 5 ) ‘IN
2. new the month of green corn,
in later Heb. called We, answering to
part of March and part of April in our
calendar. Er. xiii. 4. xxiii. 15. Deut.
xvi. 1.
m. (will of Jehovah) proper
name of a king of Judah, son and suc
cessor to Rehoboam. 2 Chr. xiii. 20, 21.
He is called also ":35 2 Chr. xi. 22.
1. and :35 1 K. xiv. 31. xv. 1.7,8.
In 1 K. xiv. 31. some M83. and edi
tions have .1911.
verbal ad‘). from H», (see was;
no. 3.) dec. I. b.
1. poor, needy. Dent. xv. 4. 7. 11.
Ps. lxxii. 4. sons of the poor, i. e. the
poor, see p. ‘
2. unhappy, afilictcd, distressed. Fre
quently connected with en, Ps. X1. 18.
‘mm W 751 and I am afilicted and dis
sufi‘ering
righteous.)
unjustly,
It also
Am. re
lates, like ~33, rather to public than to
personal affliction.
Height f. found only Ecc. xii. 5.
According to the Sept. Syr. Arab. and
Vulg. the caper, which, considered as a
stimulant to appetite and lust, suits the
connexion. We are not, however, to
understand by this word the buds of
the plant, which are sometimes pickled,
but the berries, which contain a sharp
stimulating seed, like pepper. Plin.
N. H. xiii. 44. In Rabbinic, main‘;
See denotes small berries whether of the
caper, or of the myrtle, olive, &c. It is
prob. derived from my; no. 3. to desire,
having reference to the stimulating pro
perties of the caper.
m. proper name of a de
scendant oi‘ J oktan. Gen. x. 28. 1 Chr.
i. 22. He and his brethren probably
represent in these passages different
Arabian tribes; but no name has yet
been discovered in the Arabian writers,
which clearly corresponds to Abimael.
 ‘2N ( 6)
aging in.’ (father of the king, or
perhaps royalfather. )
i 1. common title of the Philistine
kings, as of the Egyptian. Gen.
xx. 2 if. xxi. 22 fi'. xxvi. 1 ff. Ps.
'xxxiv. 1. So at the present dayamong
the Ethiopians the king is called in: an
pater rex. Comps)’: nos. 5. and 6.
2. proper name of a son of Gideon.
Judg. viii. 31. ix. 1.
3. also of a chief priest, in the time
of David. 1 Chron. xviii. 16.
m. (father of light ) proper
name of ‘the general of Saul’s armies.
1 'Samyxiv. 50. More usually called
‘938'
m., (father of help, comp.
_Germ. AdolfAdolphus, from atta_father, weir; his;tohis;
applied
and holf help, ) proper name.
1. son of Gilead. Josh. xvii. 2. By
a metonymy, his posterity,Judg. vi. 34.
viii. 2. The patronymic noun is new or;
the Abiezrite, Judg. vi. 11. 24. 32.
From these are formed, by contraction,
133'»; and Num. xxvi. 3Q.
2. one of David’s heroes. 2 Sam;
xxiii. 27. 1 Chr. xi. 28. xxvii. 12.
‘lips in. verbal adj. from obs. 1;»; ‘is and '72 of the person or thing lament
no. I. dec. III. a. strong, mighty; but
only in the connexion up, 5733 the
mighty one of Israel, ofJacob, i. c. Jc
hovah. Gen. xlix. 24. Is. xlix. 26.
i. 24.
“938 verbal adj. from obs. up, no.
1. dec. I. b.
1. strong, stout, robust. Hence ap
plied to men, valiant, and used as a
subst. a valiant man, a her0,.Iudg. v. 22.
Lam. i. 15. Jer. xlvi. 15. Is. x. 13. Ps.
lxxvi. 6. if; was the stout-hearted. But
as an epitheton ornans, it is also used
by the poets without a substantive fol
lowing, to denote the bull, Ps. xxii.
13. ‘Q; was the strong ones, i. e. the
bulls, of Bashan. l. 13. lxviii. 31. Is.
xxxiv. 7. the horse, only in Jer
viii. 16. xlvii. 3. l. 11.
‘as
2. illustrious, chief, noble. Job xxiv.
22. xxxiv. 20. Ps. lxxviii.-25. own; up‘;
princelyfood, i. e. delicate, savoury food,
(comp. Judg. v. 25.) 1 Sam. xxi. 8.
nvy'wig T3]! the chief of the shepherds.
3. with :2, stifi‘necked. Is. xlvi. 12.
Comp. I§
prob. i. (1. Arab. Q1‘, (is) to
entangle, involve. Hence Hithpa. to
involve or roll one’s self, applied to
rising smoke, found only Is. ix. 17.
ppg ms; page; they mount up in columns
of smoke.
59.25, fut. 51,5. 1. to mourn, be in
mourning. _Hos. x. 5. Am. viii. 8. &c.
It denotes the external marks of sorrow,
including also lamentation, see ‘as.
2. to be or appear gloomy, desolate,
the pastures
inanimate nature.of Am.
‘the shep
i.
herds are desolate. Is. xxiv. 4. xxxiii.
9. xxiv. 7. mm 5;»; the new wine
is wasted,_the w'inestoch is withered.
Hiph. 1. cans. of Kal no. 1.
Each. xxxi. l5.
2. cans. of Kal no. 2. Lam. ii. 8.
Hithpa. 1. i. q. Kal, with this differ,
ence, that Kai occurs in poetry, but this
conj. in prose. It is construed with
ed. 1 Sam. xv. 35. 2 Sam. xiii. 37.
Each. vii. 12. 27. ‘
. 2'. to feign one’s self a mourner.
2 Sam. xiv. 2. "
verbal adj. from 535, (wit
Tseri impure,) dec. V. f. mourning,
gloomy,desolate. Gen. xxxvii. 35. Lam.
i. 4. n'i'agg fire '31 the ways to Zion are
desolate. Ps. xxxv. l4. org-‘rig one mourn
ing for his mother. Is. lxi. 3. mess,
the mourners of Zion. The last sylla;
ble is written fully in Arabic ‘ran; and
also in Samar. text Gen. xxxvii. 35.
f. with Tseri impure,‘ dec. V. f.
5/’ 5/ f
Comp. Arab. fresh grass; an}
a bundle of grass; 3,]? the name of
certain villages; Syr. \lamifreshgmss.
 ,
‘m: ( l ) "IN
1. as an appellative, prob. a grassy Gen. 1. 10.—Mic. i. 8. nus; and
plain. 1 Sam. vi. 18. I make a mourning like the enriches,
2. proper name of a city in the which are noted for their doleful cry.
north of Palestine, 2 Sam. xx. 18,. of 5 I
1. advers.conj. prim.
but, yet, i. q. Arab. Ezra
nevertheless.
considerable size, as it is called in the
next verse a mother in Israel. To dis
tinguish it from other cities of the x. 13. Dan. :1. 7. 21. 2 Chr. xxxiii. 17.
same name, it is called rQyp-m 5;»; Also as Lat. imo, nay rather, Gen. xvii.19. ‘
2Sam. xx. 14, (a here is exegeticah) l5. 2. explet. indeed, truly. Gen. xlii.
1 K. xv. 20. 2 K. xv. 29. and or; ‘as 21. 2 Sam. xiv. 5.
2 Chr. xvi. 4. comp. 1 K. xv. 20. The f. (m. only 1 Sam. xvii. 40.)
addition Beth Maachah appears to prim. dec. VI. b.
place it in the country east of Jordan, 1. stone; Gen. xxxi. 46. Job xxviii.
and
Eusebius
belowalso
Mt.speaks
Libanus.
of an ‘Alisha
See in 2. one melts the stone, or ore, into copper.
Is. xxx. 30. 1;; pp; hailslones; hence
Phmnieia, between Paneas and Damas Josh. x. 11. nit-r; @335 great hailstones,
cus. See Reland’s Palzest. p. 524 if. i. q. 133; gig in the succeeding verse.
Josephus (Antiq. vii. 11. 7 calls this Comp. Ezch. xiii. ll. 13.
place 'Afiehpaxe'a. Comp. Luke iii. 1. 2. by way of eminence, a precious
—Be)\pe‘v, Judith iv. 4. is perhaps a stone; often with an addition m up,
corruption of Abelmaim.
1 Kin. x. 2. 11. but also by itself, Prov.
3. mm); 53 (place of acacia) aplace xxvi. 8. Brad. xxxv. 33.
‘ in the plains of Moab. Nam. xxxiii. 49. 3. rock, fortress, jn a metaphorical
It appears to be the same which is call sense.
the Gen.
rock of xlix. 24.55;?
Israel, that is,mi. q.
Jehovah.
ed barely mew, xxv. 1. Mic. vi. 5. Ac
cording to Josephus (Antiq. v. 1. 1.) it 4. a weight, which no doubt was fre
was 60 stadia distant from the Jordan. quently, as with us, of stone. Zech. v. 8.
4. on}; 5;»; (place of vineyards) avil n1”; 7;»: the weight or mass oflead. iv.10.
lage of the Ammonites. Judg. xi. 33. ‘r111; qg theplummet. Is. xxxiv. 11. aria-‘2:33
According to Eusebius it abounded in the plummet of destruction. (Comp. as
his time with vineyards, and was six a parallel in sense, Am. up
Roman miles from Rabbath-Ammon.
two kinds of weights, Deut. xxv. 13.
5. ‘my: (place of the dance) the Prov. xx. 10. 23. .
birth-place of Elisha, in the tribe of
5. my stone ofhelp) proper name
Issachar, between Scythopolis and
of a stone placed by Samuel between
Neapolis. Judg. vii. 22. 1 Kings‘ iv.
Mizpeh and Shen. 1 Sam. iv. 1. v.. 1..
12; xix. 16.
vii. l2.
‘ 6. nyjsvp name of a threshing-floor 6. 513591;}; (stone of departure) proper
not far’fgom the Jordan, i. q. 5;»! name. 1 Sam. xx. 19.
the mourning of the Egyptians, as ex
151$, emph. wasp. Chald. stone, as in
plained Gen. 1. 11.
Note. 5;»; in these compositions may Heb. Dan. 34, 35.
be considered as in apposition, see . 2 K. v. 12. Keth. for mpg! q.v.
Gesen. Lehrgeb. p. 566. See also. the letter a. '
m. verbal from ‘gig, dec. VI. j. dual. 1. a potter’s wheel, once
mourning, lamentation. Est. iv. 3; ix. 22. Jer.xviii. 3. the
was executing potteronum
a work '19
the wheel. So
Especially for a person deceased. Gen.
xxvii. 41 . m; ‘1;: the mourningforan only the Chald. Syr. Vulg. and Jerome in his
son, Am. viii.
to institute 10. Jer.for
mourning vi. one
26. deceased,v
_5 Comment. To render it the seat of the
potter seems less suitable.
 12m (8) WIN
2. perhaps a stone bathing-trough for So in Greek, mnkalw from miM, o'v'yKo
newly-delivered women and their in to
vuiopou
wrestle,
from
from
Krivtg;
uh: dust.
and in Chald.
fants, once Ex. i. 16. When ye deliver
the Hebrew women, nggxgn '19 may}: and
see by the bathing-vessel, whether it is a Pats m. prim. dec. IV. c. fine dust,
son, then kill it; but it is a daughter, such as is easily blown about, difi'erent
then it may live, or, then watch over the from wag. Is.v.24.Ez.xxvi.10.E.v.ix.9.
bathing-vessel, it is a son, &c.—Ac fem. of m, dec. XI. d. idem.
cording to these explanations, agar; may
Cant. iii. 6. ‘mi-1 aromatic dust, or
in both passages be the dual of wn=p£
powder of the merchant.
stone.—Others understand in the former
passage the seat of the potter, and in I. 1:12; to be strong, stout, only in
the latter sellam mulieris parturientis. deriv. was, ‘van.
So Kimchi, the Chaldee and both the
Arabic versions. In this case mfg-11¢: is II. 1gp, Hiph. to fly, being a de
perhaps from a sing. new (root r92) nom. from 1;»; a wing. Job xxxix. 26.
building, frame, seat. N0 form, how ‘1:18 In. prob. prim. dec. VI. j. and
‘ever, analogous to this, is known. A ._. ..
up; fem. of 13;’, dec. X. (In Aram. W
greater knowledge of ancient manners
and customs is necessary to determine idem.)
the meaning of this word. 1. quill or hard feather of the wing.
Ezek.xvii.3. Jobxxxix.13. (Is.xl.31.?)
m. with prosth. s, and Tseri 2. wing, pinion. Ps. lv. 7; xci. 4.
impure, (in Samar. text may) dec. I. b. Deut. xxxii. 11. Is. x1. 31.
girdle ofthe priests, E.r. xxviii.4. xxxix. m. Abraham, the well
40. or of the magistrates, Is. xxii. 21.
‘In Arabic is I, signifies a weaver; and known progenitor of the Jews. In the
book of Genesis to chap. xvii. 4, 5. he
is uniformly called mpg (father of ele
in Chald. ‘uh/ups, spiny; a girdle. vation, or high father) Sept. "Alipap;
m. (father oflight) prop. name but in this passage he receives the pro
mise of a numerous posterity, and also
'of the'general of Saul’s armies. 1 Sam. the name cry-pig Sept. ’A,Gpaa‘;i, which
xiv. 51. xvii. 55. 57. xx. 25. Some
times flag‘. Sept. 'Afiewhp. he bears through the remainder of the
z’; sacred volume. This name signifies
DQIS 1. i. q. Arab. Um, to heap father of a multitude; (comp. Arab.
up. In Hebrew, only in the deriva Lb) numerus copiosus ;) and the sacred
tives nun, cusp.
writer himself explains it by uy'u frog‘! :3
2. as in Chald. tofatten. Part. pass. father of a multitude of nations—flag
1 K. v. 3. [iv. 23.] Prov. xv. 17.
inn-Tug God of Abraham, i. e. Jehovah,
fem. plur. (with prosth. 2 Chr. xxx. vi. Ps. xlvii. 10. cm r3;
blainsfbllisters, pustules. Eat. ix. 9, 10.
seed of Abraham, i. e. the Israelites,
Comp. Chald. my; to bubble, boil; Syr. Ps. cv. 6. Is. xli. 8.
4 -. a 7 _
"Am-m swellzngs, tumours; and the Gen. xli. 43. If the word be
a
kindred roots up; no. II. and 23;. Hebrew, then it is 1 pers. fut. Hiph. for
. _=_ Iwill bow the knee, or have men
only in Niph. pas; to wrestle, ‘bid: it; or imper. (with Chald. form,
construed with up. Gen. xxxii. 25, 26. comp. Jer. xxv. 3.)for bow the knee,
It is a denom. from pp; dust, because or, which is preferable, infin. abs. (with
in wrestling the dust is put in motion. Chald. form) used instead of the im—
 128
per. Vulg. clamante prwcone, ut omnes
comm e0 gen-uflecterent. But the word
coin. Once 1 Sam. ii. 36. Sept. .sfioxac,
is probably of Egyptian origin, and per Vulg. nummus. According to the Jew—
haps so altered by the Hebrew writer ish commentators, i.q. n3, see n); no. II.
as to have an apparent significancy in
his own language. (Comp. If
such is the fact, it will be difficult to
determine the Egyptian word, since it
may have a different meaning from that
which the word presents in Hebrew.
The most plausible conjectures, how
ever, are those of Pfeiffer, Copt. av per.‘
inclinet se quisque, and that of De Rossi,
Copt. are per inclinare caput. Luther
renders it: this is thefather ofthe coun
try, namely 1;: father and 7]) i. q. Chald.
rez, regnum. See :13 no. 6.
seem. (father of peace) pro
per name of the third son of David, fa
mous for his insurrection against his fa
ther. 2 Sam. xiii—xviii. Sept. 'Aliea'aa
M44. Syr.
rn. name of twoArab.
kings of the
Amalekites, perhaps a common name
of all their; kings. Comp. 7mm, rip-9.
Num. xxiv. 7. 1 Sam. xv. 8, 9. 20. 32.
f. dec. X. The root 12.3 signi
fies in Chald. to bind together; and its
derivatives, in Arabic, a solid arch or
edifice, from the binding together of its
parts. See 113g.
1. band, tie, knot. Is. lviii. 6. rrgfin may’
the bands of the yoke.
2. bunch, bundle. Ex. xii. 22.
25.3. band
Comp.or5w.
body of'men. 2 Sam.
4. arch or vault ofheaven. Am. ix. 6.
153$ m. prim. (In Syr. and Arab. m.)
nut. Once Cant. vi. 11.
111$ m. Prov. xxx. 1. proper name
of a wise man to whom the thirtieth
chapter of Proverbs is ascribed, other
wise unknown. As an appellative, m
in Syr. signifies qui studio sapientiae se
applicat ; whence it is possible that the
name may be significant and allegorical.
Comp. :‘Pgz.
MMJFL-{m V
( 9 ) ‘(.18
701123 f. dec. X. name of a small
m. dec. VI. found only Job
xxxviii. 28. ‘rig-53; the drops ofthe dew.
Vulg. stillw roris. So most of the an
cient translators. The root 59g in Arab.
conj. II. signifies Io collect water, whence
others render this phrase, the magazines
or reservoirs oft/1c dew,- comp. verse 22.
proper name of a village in the
country of Moab, in Euscbius 'A'yah
help, 8 miles S. of Areopolis. Probably
the place which Josephus (Antiq. xiv.
l. 4.) calls 'A-yahka. Once Is. xv. 8.
DQQ! a root not found in the Heb. SS.
but which probably signified
l. as in Arab. to burn, be hot. Deriv.
pong no. 1.
2. as in Arab. to become tepid or cor
rupted, as stagnant water. Der. nap‘: pool.
3. as in Chald. i. q. egg to safer pain,
to be sad. Deriv. 03:3 sad.
I. D923 verbal adj. from obs. up; no. 3.
dec. IV. 0. mournful, sad. Is. xix. 10.
1?‘; pin sad ofspirit.
II. D38 m. verbal from obs. one no. 2.
const. my‘ ; Plur. may‘, const. ‘pig. pond,
pool, marsh. Is. xxxv. 7; xlii. 15.
Ex. vii. l9; viii. 1. Ps. cvii. 35.
I. in. verbal from obs. up} no. 1.
boilingicaldron. Job xli. 12. [20.]
II. W348 m. denom. from my‘: marsh,
by adding the adjective termination f‘;
literally growing in marshes.
1. reed, rush. Is. lviii. 5. Concerning
Is. ix. l3, xix. 15. see
2. card or rope,made of twisted reeds.
Job XI. 26. [xli. 2.] Comp. Gr. axoivog.
1315 m. const. ‘In; Plur. may. bowl,
goblet. Cant. vii. 3. Ex. xxiv. 6. Is.
a, u
xx. 24. (In Arab. idem.)
‘
C
 FDR (10) rm
D”$Q§'m.plur. (with prosth. a, see p. 1 Sam. ii. 33. Comp. especially Deut.
2.) dec. VIII. a. warlike hosts or bands. xxviii. 65.
Only Ezek. xii. l4; xvii. 21; xxxviii. 1512;! m. dec. III. a. (with sufi'. and in
6. 9. 22; xxxix. 4. It corresponds to
plur. written defectively Th3: 91155) mas
Chald. rjis, rji, rving ; hence literally
ter, lord, owner. Gen. xxiv. 9. 12. 14 fi'.
wings of an army, aloe exercitus; comp.
xlv. 8. in‘; 5;? pm} lord over his whole
pm? Is. 8.
v ‘1223, fut. 155:. togather, collect ahar house. 1 K. xvi. 24. pmizi 151g onmer
of the hill Samaria. (Concerning the
vest. Deut. xxviii. 39. Prov. vi. 8; x. 5. plural, see below.) Josh. iii. 11. 13. 131;;
f. emph. reg-gs. Chald. i. q. Heb. wit-Tr‘); lord of the whole earth. Also
without addition used of Jehovah by
7133'»; letter, epislle. Ezra iv. 8. 11 ; v. 6.
way of eminence, Ps. cxiv. 7 .—~_:‘\g; my
dec. XIII. h. letter, epistle. lord, a polite and respectful address em
Only in later Hebrew ; e. g. 2 Chr. xxx. ployed by the Hebrews in conversing
1,6. Est. ix. 26. 29. Neh. ii. 7,8,9; vi. with a superior; also with a father, Gen.
5. 17. 19. The word is most probably xxxi. 35. a brother, Num. xii. 11. a royal
of Persian origin, and kindred to the consort, l K. i. 17, 18. my lord is then
L /(.' substituted for the pronoun of the se
modern LP/e/r: ‘$1,951 to paint, rvrite; cond person, thou; as thy servant, thy
whence 8 [5| a writing. From it is de handmaid, for the first person, 1; Gen.
xxxiii. 8. 13,14, 15; xliv. 7. 9. 19. ‘4'15
rived the Greek dy-yapog a Persian post r3353‘; my lord asked his servants, i. e.
or courier, who transmitted the royal thou askedst us. Yet more servile is the
L C
edicts and letters; comp. Pers. a; application of my lord to an absent per
son; Gen. xxxii. 4. The wife calls the
angariatio, the forcible requisition of husband her lord, Gen. xviii. 12. Comp.
public service by a courier; and see Judg. xix. 26, 27. and art. 533;.
commentators on Matt. v. 41.
Plur. nuns lords, Is. xxvi. 13. (with a
. m. (with prosth. a, see p. 2.) plural verb.) In the same sense with
dec. I.'b. fist. Ex. xxi. 18. Is. lviii. 4. the sufi'. —‘ my lords, Gen. xix. 2.
So Sept. and Vulg. inboth passages, and 18. Elsewhere is mag, ‘for: (and with
the Rabbins use the word in this sense. the other sufi'. :fl, 1:, Dlj‘j, &c.) uniformly
m. dec. 11. b. found only Ezra pluralis excellentiae, and synonymous
i. 9. an; no; golden, silver basins. with the singular, Gen.xxxix.2 fi'.(some
The derivation of the word is doubtful.
times with a singular adjective, Is.xix.4.
my; m‘aga hard master. ) Gen. xlii. 30.33.
The Jewish interpreters derive it from
the Greek mip-rakkog ; which word has mgr; gig. the lord of the land. Deut. x.
been adopted into Arabic, Syriac, and 17. nu'isq ‘$113 the Lord of lords, i.e. God.
Rabbinic, but signifies a basket, fruit The root is probably 1:1 to judge, which
basket, and not a basin. There is, how idea is in the eastern languages closely
ever, in the Shemitish languages no connected with that of ruling. This
etymology which is more plausible. word does not occur in the kindred dia
lects, except thatin the Phoenician a ves
‘723 m. dec. I. a. vapour, mist, cloud. tige of it remains in Mam; and perhaps
Gen. 6. Job xxxvi. 27. (In Chald. in Auodoni (hail, my lord!) Plant.
‘mg idem.) Pcen. v. 2.
D5152 see H1758. v the Lord, ued exclusively of
' 3:13 by metath. for mg to faint, fail, God. v; is an ancient plur. termination
found only in Hiph. infin. :‘152 for rig-5'3, for w- (see and phir. excellentite;
 "TN (11)
but the form v; was chosen instead of ~;
to distinguish it from vim my lords. Gen.
xviii. 3. Ex. iv. 10. 13. Some consi—
der the termination v; as used for the
suffix 3; but the form with v; has
always the plural signification; and
(2.)
7. Job
Jehovah
xxviii.calls
28. himself ‘fig, Is.
adv. Chald. i. q. Heb. a; or ‘333
then. .llamii. 15. 17.19. mm; idem, Dan.
iii. 3. mmpjrom that time on, Ezra v. 16.
‘ms verbal adj. from 115, dec. I. b.
1. great, mighty, powerful; applied to
the waves of the sea, Ps. xciii. 4. to kings,
Ps. cxxxvi. 18. to nations, Eze/c. xxxii.
18.
2. distinguished, chief; hence Plur.
nobles, princes, rulers, 2 Chr. xxiii. 20.
Neh. x. 30. Judg. v. 25. any-m 59p bowl
of princes, i. e. a princely bowl. Jer.
§§v.,34 3‘, 36. ‘$51,333 rulers ty'the
‘flocks, i. q. parall. c‘p'n shepherds.
3. splendid, glorious, majestic. Ps.
viii. 2. how glorious is thy name in all
the earth! Is. xxxiii. 21.
D1113 to be red. Lam. iv. 7. Some
translators, (e. g. Bochart, Hieroz. II.
lib. v. c. 6, 7.) understand here simply
brilliancy, lustre, without the idea of
redness, (comp. purpureus color, Hor.
Od. iv. 1. 10.) but without sufficient
proof from the analogy of the oriental
languages. _ especially in poetry, Num. xxiii. 19.
4. Pu.
Ex.mg; to be
xxv. 5; red coloured.
xxxv. 7. 23. Nah.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. Is. i. 18. Several
verbs denoting colour preserve the in
transitive signification in Hiphil; comp.
ra'gu.
Hithpa. to sherv itself red, to sparkle,
applied to wine. Prov. xxiii. 31.
‘ 0105 m. prim. l. man,i. q. Lat. homo,
and collectively men. The two follow
ing are subordinate meanings under this
head; other men, in opposition to
those already named,Jer.xxxii. 2058313131!»
can both on Israel and on other men,
i.e. theEgyptians,Judg. xviii. 7.28. Ps.
D78
lxxiii. 5. Judg. xvi. 7. 5mm as one
of other men, in opposition to Samson.
Somewhat analogous to this is the idea,
common men, in opposition to better
‘men, Job xxxi. 33. pm as common men,
i. e. aftertheusualhuman manner. Hos.
vi. 7. Ps. lxxxii. 7. also wicked men, Ps.
cxxiv. 2. (2.)menqfinferiorrank, when
opposed to as»; men of higher rank, Is.
ii. 9; v. 15. The plurals of these nouns
are up; as: and mg ‘is (rarely man, see
um), Ps. xlix. 3; lxii. 10. Prov. viii. 4.
-—u-v§ qr‘?! the poor among men, a He- _
braism for simply the poor, Is. xxix. 19.
So my; 17;‘: sacrificers, Hos. xiii. 2; comp.
Dyes Dos‘: Prov. xxiii. 28.
2. man,i.q.v>~s=Lat. vir, very rarely.
Ecc. vii. 28. one man (cwJhai-e [found
among a thousand, but a woman, 81c.
3. any one. Lev. i. 2.
4. proper name of the first man, al
though it preserves here its force as an
appelan appropriate
has ive, and has
witholrifleoweption. the
name article
TheEve
woman almost
(up); but
the man (mpg) has none. On the con
trary in Gen. v. 2. they are both named
mpg. In a translation it would be bet
ter to render it as an appellative the
man; though the old versions have
treated it as a proper name.
- 5. proper name of a city on the Jor
dan. Once Josh. iii. 16.
6. up; 1; son qfman, i. q. :35. Used
Job xxv. 6. very frequently in Ezekiel,
where God addresses the prophet, om
man! mortal! ii. 1. 3; iii. 1. 3,4.10. 25.
intimating thereby the unworthiness of
a weak mortal to receive so exalted re
0 7
velations. In Syriac, L24 ;.9 son of
man is the usual expression for man.
The plural 1:3 as men is used as the
plural of ow, which has no grammatical
plural, 2 Sam. vii. 14. especially in po
etry, Deut. xxxii. 8. Ps. xi. 4; xii. 2.
9; xiv. 2; xxi. 11. Comp. Chald.
e313 1;, under art. was‘.
D'JN f. verbal from 1:13;, carnelian,
a gem of a red colour. Eat. xxviii. 17 ;
 D78 (12) ‘HR

xxxix. 10. Ezek. xxviii. 13. Sept. a city in the tribe of Naphtali.
da'pdtov, Vulg. sardius. Josh. xix. 33. It ought perhaps to
D723, fem. verbal adj. from be joined with the succeeding word
1:35. dec. VIII. d. red. Cant. v. 10.
spoken also of a reddish-brown heifer, m. perhaps prim. dec. VI. a.
Num. xix. 2. and of a fox-coloured 1. base, pedestal, under the boards and
horse, Zech. i. 8; vi. 2. -pillars of the tabernacle, in order to sup
(red, comp. the etymology Gen. port them. Ex. xxvi. 19 fi'. xxvii. 10 fi‘.
xxxvi. 38. According to the descrip
xxv. 30.) proper name. tion, they were metal plates of a rectan
1 . son of Isaac, elder twin-brother of
gular form with a mortise or socket in
Jacob, more commonly called Esau.
the middle. Two of these plates were
But on the contrary, Edom is the usual put under each board, and each board
word to designate had two tenons (nit) which entered into
2. his posterity, the Edomites, Idu
means, and their country, ldumca, on the
their sockets, and supported the boards.
south of Palestine. As the name of the The pillars had only one such plate or
people, it is of the masc. gender, Num.
pedestal.—In Cant. v. 15. a more ele
xx. 20; as the name of the country, of
gant pedestal appears to be intended.
2. foundation of a building; applied
the fem. gender, Jer. xlix. 17. Comp.
the names :‘pp; and The gentile figuratively to the earth, Job xxxviii. 6.
noun is an Edomite, Deut. xxiii. 8. 1325 not found in Kal, but its pri
Dams fem- 11mm ‘"2121 adj. ‘L' fin‘: ~_~.
mary signmmw“ ‘fps.-- o navebé‘en,
from 191i‘.
my. xiv.
Plur.37.
111931935. reddish. Lev. to be wide, broad, see deriv. ‘on, ram;
xiii. i hence 2. to be great, illustrious, noble,
f. prim. dec. XI. (1. see deriv. “13. Comp. 135:.
Niph. to make oneself glorious. Ea.
1. earth, the element. Gen. ii. 19.
Xv. 6. ll.
out ofearth Jehovahformed every beast.
Ea. xx. 24. an altar of earth. 1 Sam. Hiph. fut. was). to mahe glorious. Is.
iv. 12. &c. xlii. 21.
2. earth, ground, which we cultivate. m. verbal from 133, dec. VI.
Gen. iv. 2. 2 Chr. xxvi. 10. any: :UR a 1. broad mantle, i. q. Mic. ii. 8.
lover of husbandry. 2. splendour, magnificence. Zech. xi.
3. land, country. .Gen. xxviii. 15. Is. 13. 13:3 ‘1'35 splendour of price, i. e.
xiv. 2. npjs the land of Jehovah, i. e. splendid price; ironically.
Canaan; comp. Hos. ix. 3. Chald.threshingqfloor. Da.ii.35.
4. the globe, whole earth. Gen. iv.
11; vi. 1; vii. 4. m. Adar, the sixth month of the
Plur. found only Ps. xlix. 12. ninja‘ fig civil year, corresponding to part of Fe
super terris. ' bruary and part of March. It first
one of the five cities, which occurs, like most of the names of the
months, in the later books. Est. iii.
were destroyed with the valley of Sid
7. 13; viii. 12.
dim, and sunk in the Dead Sea. Gen.
m. pl. Chald. chiefjudges.
x. 19; xiv. 2. Hos. xi. 8.
12173113 verbal adj. from Dag, red Dan. iii. 2, 3. Compounded of11a__='13§
honour, dignity, and 133 to decide, judge.
haired; spoken of Esau, Gen. xxv. 25.
of David, 1 Sam. xvi. 12; xvii. 42. So Chald. Ezra vii. 23. quickly,
the ancient versions with one consent, or carefiilly, exactly. Sept. érolywg.
and not as some render it of a ruddy Most probably, according to Moser, the
countenance. Greek ddpa'arazc’zdpda'rwg not tran
 ‘1'18 (13) ‘ms
siently, carefully. The r is changed pearing.
I rejoice because
Ps. cxvi.
Jehovah
1. 511: my
has '9heard.
after 1 into 1, as in
15313;; 1 Chr. xxix. 7. Ezra viii. 27. When construed with before an infin.
i. q. pus-p the Persian daric, a gold coin, i. q. French aimer dfaire quelque chose,
which was in circulation among the to like to do a thing, Hos. xii. 8. Is.
Jews during their subjection to the Per lvi. 10. Jer. xiv. 10.
sians. The [3 is prosthetic, and paw; oc
Niph. part. lovely. , 2 Sam. i. 23.
Pi. part. :13? lover, paramour. Ezek.
curs in the Rabbins. The word is of
Persian origin, from t ‘a king, xvi. 33. 36, 37; xxiii. 5.
f. dec. X. 1. infin. of the
or from tlgjd (dargah) royyl court.
preceding. ls. lvi. 6. n31: awn‘: “p.33? to
Its value was an Attic xpvoovc, which
love the name ofJehocah. Deut. vii. 8.
the modems estimate at 1’ ducats. The
car); rr'irr mqgg since Jehovah loves you.
distinguishing mark of this coin was an
archer, hence it is called in numismatics 1 K. x. 9. 2 Chr. ii. 10; ix. 8.
Sagittarius. See Ekhel’s Doct. Numm. 2. love. Prov. x. 12. 2 Sam. i. 26.
P. I. Vol. III. p. 551. Cant. viii. 6, 7.
7; 3. object
5; viii.
of love,
4. mistress. Cant.
q‘gpj-yg (mighty king) found only
2 K. xvii. 31. an idol of the Sippha 4. adv. charmingly, elegantly. Cant.
renes, to which they offered human sa 10.
crifices, otherwise wholly unknown. D‘QQQ m. plur. verbal from my.
Chald. with a prosthetic, i. q.
1. fornication, fig. for foreign alli
:12: arm. Ezra iv. 23. ances. Hos.viii. 9. Comp. :15}, Is. xxiii.17.
f. verbal from ‘mg, dec. XIII. a. 2. loveliness. Prov. v. 19. Dqjqaxrf'm
1. wide mantle, mantle generally. the lovely hind, among the Orientals, a
1 K. xix. 13. 19. 1am: mg»; a Babylonih word of amorous endearment.
mantle, i. e. one curiously worked in D’Qtttfé m. pl. verbal from my. love,
Babylonish manner. Josh. vii. 21. See sexual enjoyment. Prov. vii. 18.
Plin. VIII. 48. 1g}: rma a hairy mantle, interj. expressive ofgrief, form
perhaps afur cloak, Zech. xiii. 4. Gen.
xxv. 25. ed by ab onomatopmia. Ah.’ wol alas!
2. glory, splendour. Ezelt. xvii. 8. most generally in the connexion may
Zech. xi. 3. win} ‘first Ah, Lord God.’ Judg. vi. 22.
it]? i. q. 1m‘?! to thresh. Once Is. Jer. i. 6 ; iv. 10. also Judg. xi. 35. and
with a dative, Joel i. 15. raisin-31‘ alas
xxviii. 28. ppm em he threshes it can
the day.
stantly. Comp. Jer. viii. 13. i. q. 1; or rm where? Hos. xiii.
17123 and Half, fut. 1.35; (in 1 pers.
10. visit: as in other places frequently
13:5 and min) inf. 11135, more frequently mm; 1: nvhere then? So the Sept. Vulg.
"3313 Chald. agreeably to the context.
l. to love. Construed with an accusa
tive, more rarely with f), Lev. xix. 18.
‘93:3, fut. 5513;; i. q. m, perhaps
34. with 2}, Eco. v. 9. Part. :rja inti denom. from 59k. to take up one’s tent
mate friend, confidant, (more than n and move about as a Nomade, Gen. xiii.
acquaintance.) Prov. xviii. 24. Est. 12. 18. In the last passage the Sam.
v. 10. 14. See “gig. text has adopted a correct gloss into
2. to desire, rejoice in. Ps. x1. 17. the text.
WW5]? p.39; those who desire thy help. lxx. Hiph. idem. Fut. by contr. ‘7.3;
5. Comp. 2 Tim. iv. 8. ‘mi; r’ryarrrlxdo'l. Is. xiii. 20. the Arabian shall not pitch
rr‘lv Ermpdvctav uirroii who desire his ap tent there. But is prob. Syr. for
 ‘ms (14-)
the Hiph. of by; to shine,
Job xxv. 5. at; :33; 1p m behold even
the moon, it shineth not clear, or is not
pure. Comp. any; Syr. for only. Others
render Job xxv; 5. he abides not there,
which is not suited to the context. The
various reading '11" in one of Kennieott’s
M58. is to be regarded as a correct
gloss or explanation.
m. prob. prim. const. ‘yum-with
n local 311R, with sufi‘. $5,133, [ohol
cha]; Plnr. u‘bg's with light snfi'. awnI
virgin, const. and before grave sufi'.
1. tent. win ‘was, hang, the tent or ‘ta
bernacle of meeting, (see 137m, N37,) for
which also stands simply, I K. i. 39.
In larger tents 5;»: denotes, in a re
stricted sense, the external covering,
consistingfor the most part of skins, and
is opposed to mtg the inward lining,
Ex. xxvi. 1. 7; xxxvi. 8. 14. 19.
2. the temple, because it took the
place of the tabernacle just mentioned.
Ezek. xli. 1. ‘ xxiv. 55. fling in ms; some days,
3. habitation generally. Prov. xiv.
11. Ps. 7; xci. 10. Is. xvi. 5. 1; 55m ihuépag liJd’El Eéica, Vulg. saltem decem
house, i. e. citadel, of David.
D"?U§_ In. plur. Num. xxiv. 6. Prov.
16. and Ps. Xlv. 9. Cant.iv. 14.
lign aloes or aloes wood, the Evhahén, or
i’z'ya’hhoxov of the Greeks, the fragrant peated, either, or. Lev. xxv. 19. ’
and very costly wood of a tree growing
in the East Indies, with red fruit resem
bling pepper-corms, Exctecaria Agallo
cha, Linn. In Num. xxiv. 6, the tree
itselfis intended, which, though foreign,
the Hebrew poet might speak of, as
our poets would of the palm : in the
other passages the wood, as a perfume,
is intended. See especially Celsii Hie
rob. T. I. p. 135—170.»
f. name of a lewd w0man,'al
legorically representing Samaria. Ezeh.
xxiii. 4 fi‘. Most probable derivation is
15m: (she has her own tent, i. e. temple.)
f. name of a lewd woman,
allegorically representing idolatrous Je—
rusalem. Eze/c. xxiii. 4 if. It is ex
7
3'18
plained by :1; (my tent, i. e. temple,
is with her) in opposition to W q. v.
f. (tent of exaltation) pro
per name I of a wife of Esau. Gen.
xxxvi. 2. 14. The same name is after
wards employed to denote an Edomitish
tribe, ver. 41. just as vgpn the concu
bine of Eliphaz (v. 12.) gave name to
another tribe, v. 40.
m. proper name of the brother
of Moses, and first high-priest of the
Hebrews. Ex. iv. 14; vi. 20. *3; the
children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 4. 10. 13.
and fags n‘; the house of Aaron, Ps. cxv.
10. 12; cxviii. 3. i. e. the priests. Also
the high-priest generally, Ps. cxxxiii. 2.
The root TIN is not found in Hebrew,
0 z 7 '
but from it is derived Syr. 19m] lewd,
wanton.
'18 conj. prim. 1. perhaps. 1 Sa.
xx. 10. who will tell me, no»; in
mm thyfather answer thee somewhat
roughly. Sept. e’oiu, Vulg. si forte. Gen.
it were
perhaps ten, i. e. about ten days. Sept.
dies. Lev. xxvi. 11.
2. butif. Ex. xxi. 36. 28am. xviii. 13.
Is. xxvii. 5. (i. q. [sin Lev. 16. 24.)
3. and Lev. iv. 23.
4. most frequently, or. When re
'tN Prov. xxxi. 4. Keth. probably to
be pointed 1:5 i. q. n35 desire, inclination,
verbal from up: no. 1.
I. JlN m. dec. I. a.
l. necromancer, a conjurer who calls
up the dead to learnfrom them the,future.
(See partic. 1 Sam. xxviii. 7-—19.) Deut'.
xviii. 11. 2 K. xxi. 6. 1 Chr. xxxiii. 6.
2. the spirit of divination in such a
conjurer. Lev. xx. 27. a man, or wo—
man, in whom is :is a spirit of necro
mancy. 1 Sam. xxviii. 8. Hence :iR-nfigg
a woman that hath such a spirit, sor~
ceress, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7.
3. the ghost itself which is raised.
Is. xxix. 4. nip; aim; rim and thy
voice shall be as that of a ghostfrom
the earth.
 J18 ( 15)
Plur. fem. main women exercising ne
eromancy, sorceresses, Lev. xix. 31 ; xx.
6. 1 Sam.xxviii.3.9.ls.viii. 19; xix. 3.
II. 1152.1}? f. plur. skin bottles. Job
xxxii. 19.
Also proper name of an encampment
of the Israelites in the wilderness. Num.
xxi. 10; xxxiii. 43.
'22-'18 and dec. II. b. river, lake,
marsh. Dan. 2, 3. 6. Comp. Arab.
I //
d” imbrem qfl‘udit.
‘HR m. dec. I. jirebrand. Is. vii. 4.
Am. iv. 11. Zech. iii. 2.
J'fi'fiR fem. plur. dec. X. causes;
only in the connexion niw'u '7; because
TITfiN interj. idem. Ps. cxx. 5.
of, on account of, Gen. xxi. ll. 25. E1.
xviii. 8. w ni'r'urfigfip because that, Jer.
8.-—In 2 Sam. xiii. 16. instead 0f$g foolish and subst. afool, sometimes con
min read 'a be. nected with the idea of impiety, which
I. only in Pi. was to wish, de is more frequent in its synonymes, espe
sire, generally spoken of we; the soul.
2 Sam. iii. 21. 1 K. xi. 37. Beat. xii.
20; xiv. 26.
Hithpa. nag-‘17, fut. apoc. any idem;
without Construed with an ace.
Am. v. 18. with a dative, Prov. xxiii.
3. 6; xxiv. 1. cupidincm cu
pere, to desire ardently, to long or lust
after, to covet, Num. xi. 4. Ps. evi. 14.
Prov. xxi. 26.
Deriv. out of course aging, r1335, an,
II. as in Arab. to lodge, dwell.
foolish, but is without doubt an entirely
Whence Hithpa. according to the pre
sent punctuation, Num. xxxiv.10. ohm
n9? take to yourselves for a dwelling,
but according to the versions, measure
of for yourselves,
(verses 7, 8.) fromas my;
if i.toq. measure.
12;‘;
This renders it probable that the first
form is derived from mm, which may be,
if we point it as the Hiphil from a qua
driliteral “Eff—“TM? to measure, after the
analogy of n'1§1_=-nu.
u rr In that case the
root .13»; no II.'is to be rejected.
f. verbal from n)»; no. I. dec. X.
desire. Deut. 15. 20; xviii. 6. Jer.
ii. 24. Constantly joined with egg, ex
eept Hos. x. 10.
51s
5138 found only Gen. x. 27. proper
name of a descendant of Joktan, pro
bably the head of some Arabian tribe.
According to many testimonies from
very different sources, this was the an
cient name of the city Sana, the capital
of Arabia Felix. See Bochart; and,
for further confirmation, J. D. Michaelis
Spicil. Geogr. Hebrazorum Exter.T. II.
p. 164 ii‘.
"'iN interj. formed by an onomato
pmia, expressive of grief, n'o! alas!
generally with a dat. 1 Sam. iv. 8. m
an? 1110 unto us .' or of threatening, Num.
xxi. 29.
verbal from obs. '73:, dec. I. adj.
cially Most common in Proverbs;
chap. i. 7. 10; xiv. 21; xii. 15, 16.
denom. from ‘max by adding the
adjective termination *_ idem. Zcch.
xi. 15.
m. proper name of a king
of Babylon and successor of Nebuehad
nezzar. 2 K. xxv. 27. Jer. lii. 51.
The latter part of this compound name
is the name of a Babylonish idol (see
the former signifies in Hebrew
different Assyrian or Persian word,
which has been somewhat altered, so as
to sound like Hebrew. Syneellus writes
the name E vidan-merodach.
‘738 and an obsolete root, which
probably signified to be strong, mighty.
Deriv. com, 0''”; the mighty; 5;: might,
God; perhaps also ‘77:5 ram, n?! turpentine
tree, both so named from their strength;
and with a moveable ~, m‘ggstrength.
An entirely different word from this is
a root also obsolete, to be foolish.
Deriv. foolish, has; foolishness. By
metath. this word becomes 213:3; Niph.
to befoolish, q. v.
 '71s (16) UN
'Nfi in. dec. 1. a. f. verbal from obs. ‘73;, dec.
‘l. mighty. (See root 5m.) 2 K. xxiv. XIII. a.
15. Keth. m w the mighty or the no 1.folly. Prov. xii. 23; xiii. 16. Hence
bles ofthe land, instead of which the Keri 2. sin, transgression. Ps. xxxviii. 6.
substitutes the more usual form Comp.
2. body. Ps. lxxiii. 4. their body is 3. perhaps, might, high rank, borrow
31b5,...
fat. (In Arab. d“, dl corpus.) ing its signification from 51s. Prov. xiv.
24. my?! use? n’vryg the elevation offools
I. liJ-‘IN perhaps, Gen. xvi. 2; xxiv. 5. is stillfolly. There would then be an
ifperhaps, Hos. viii. 7. antanaclasis, or a play upon the double
signification ofthe word n'gzs ; but perhaps
II. "2%! Eulazus, a river flowing by it ought the first time to be differently
Susa in Persia. Dan. viii. 2. pointed. Others : the foolishness of
fools continues foolishness, which does
I. {22%}, also Déks m. (with Kamets
not accord with the parallel clause.
impure,) Pl. mobs more commonly
m'gug, mks, may, (from a covered m. dec. VI. e. (Kindred to ps3
walk with pillars, a portico, piazza, nothingness, defect, and as an adv. not.)
porch. 1 K. vii. 6fi'. Ezek. x1. 7 fi'. Par 1. nothingness, vanity, falsehood, Is.
ticularly the porch in front of Solomon’s xli. 29. Parall. Doug.) Zech. x. 2.
temple, 1rpovaog, l K. vi. 3. Joel 17. It is particularly applied to idolatry,
In the passage in Kings, this porch is de (comp. 5:5,) 1 Sam. xv. 23. and to
scribed only as to its length and breadth, every thing pertaining to it; e.g. to the
whence it would be most natural to sup idol itself, Is. lxvis 3. Hence Hosea
pose its height to be that of the temple names the idolatrous city (house
itself; but the parallel passage in 2 Chr. of God) in derision m n‘; (house of an
4. gives it the towering height of 120 idol (Hos. iv. 15; v. 8; x. 5; and sim—
cubits, which would not conform to our
ply m, x. 8.
ideas of architecture, and leads us to
2. wickedness, sin, transgression. Job
suspect some error. Hirt (Tempel Sa xxxvi. 21. Is. i. 13. “1335, mom»; wicked
lomo’s, p. 24.) makes it probable that
its height was short of 20 cubits, and men,
evil-doers,
Job xxii.
Job xxxi.
15; xxxiv.
3; xxxiv.
36. 8.
m: 22.
therefore less than that of the temple.
The word has no root in Hebrew; but Used prob. as a concrete Prov. xi. 7.
in Egyptian, ska/i signifies a portieo. coin for m was; (so the Sept. Syr. Arab.
See Jablonskii Opusc. ed. Te Water. Chald.)
T. I. p. 85. But Gesenius (Lehrgeb. 3. evil, trouble, sorroru, aflliction, i. q.
p. 495. 844.) gives a different origin to 599 no. 3. Ps. lv. 4. they bring trouble
this word. upon me. Prov. xxii. 8. he who sorils
iniquity, reaps aflliction. Ps. xc. 10.
II. D'ZQR (once 1:1»: Job xvii. 10.)
Job xv. 35. Gen. xxxv. 18. "pin-1; son of
z 1
my sorrorv.—n»;in my’; bread of sorrow,
Comp. Arab. d,‘ prazcessit, and see
funeral meal, Hos. ix. 4. comp. Deut.
Gesen. Lehrgebfp. 624. 844. xxvi. 14.—Hab. 7. W5 n|_-u_a in ajlic
1 . conj. advers. but, nevertheless, Sept. ti0n.——-As this word, when joined with
. oi: Izfiv c’lXMi. Job ii. 5; v. 8; xiii. 3. sufiixes, is exactly like ‘is below, whose
More frequent is D'Z’lmx idem. Job i. 11; signification is essentially and radically
xii. 7; xxxiii. 2. . difi'erent, care should be taken not to
2. more rarely, conj. causal, i. q. *3 in confound them.
the beginning of a proposition, for, for
indeed, enirnvero. Job xiii. 4. for ye prop. name. 1. a pleasant valley
invent false rvords. xiv. 18. in Syria of Damascus, now called U_n,
 U8 (17) ‘rm
and used proverbially for a pleasant coast of Africa. is thought to
vale. Am. i. 5. mean Africa itself by the Chaldee in
2. i. q. fa Heliopolis. Ezelr. xxx. 17.
terpreter and b some others in Origen
158 m. dec. 1. a. on Job xxii. 24. Antiquity has constant
1. strength. Job xviii. 7.12; X1. 16. ly ascribed a great abundance of gold
Hos. xii. 4. Particularly the power of to the nations of Arabia, (comp. art.
generation, M norm-3 firstling of one's iqvp; concerning the Midianites, Num.
strength, first-begotten, Gen. xlix. 3. xxi. 22. 50. Judges viii. 24. 26 ; and
Deal. xxi. 17. Ps. cv. 36. Plur. as»: concerning the passages in the classics,
Is. x1. 26. 29. Ps. lxxviii. 51. Bochart ;) although it is probable that
2. wealth, riches. Hos. 9. Job gold was never produced there. See
xx. 10. Comp. ‘151. According to others, Mannert’s Geographic der Griechen und
i. q. fin, by interchanging a and .1. Rbmer. Th. vi. H. 1. p. 8. The very
name El Ophir has lately been pointed
175124 Jer. x. 9. Dan. x. 5. Uphaz, out as a city in Oman, in former times
a country rich in gold, the situation of the centre of a very active Arabian com
which is nowhere pointed out. merce. Comp. Bochart's Phaleg. c.
‘V5124, also 'LB‘lN, Ophir, a celebrated 27. Reland’s Dissert. Miscell. i. 4. J.
D. Michaélis Spicileg. T. II. p. 184 if.
country, famous for its gold, which So Bredow’s histor. Untersuchungen. Th.
lomon’s ships visited in company with ii. p. 253 fi‘. Seetzen in Zach's monatl.
the Phoenician. They brought back from Correspondenz. B. XIX. p. 331 11'.
thence gold, precious stones, and san
dal-wood, (1 K. ix. 28; x. 11. 2 Chr. 125R m. dec. VIII. a. wheel. Ex. xiv.
18; ix. 10. also (according to I K. 25. Prov. xx. 26. 19'»: by’; m and
x. 22, where Ophir indeed is not men brings overthem the wheel of the thresh
. tioned, but is intended) silver, ivory, ing Waggon or sledge. Comp. rm.
apes, and peacocks according to
others pheasants). The Bible speaks fre
‘NR 1. to be narrow. Josh. xvii. 15.
2. trans. to press. Ex. v. 13.
quently of the goldof Ophir. Job xxviii.
3. to press oneself, to hasten. Josh. x.
16. Ps. xlv. 10. l Chr. xxix. 4. InJe-b
13. Prov. xix. 2; xxviii. 20. When con
xxii. 24. rain stands alone for Ophiritic
strued with p, to take one's self away, to
gold. Were we obliged to suppose all
these articles the actual productions of withdraw, Jer. xvii. 16. I my'wp usual‘)
Ophir, then this country must, as Bo for ngfirfium I have not withdrawn my
chart, Reland and others have thought, self from following thee as a shepherd,
be looked for only in India; and the i. e. as a prophet.
LXX. appear to have had this opinion, Hiph. to press on any one, construed
in rendering it 2109529, Zovcplp, maps, with ;, Gen. xix. 15. Is. xxii. 4.
which is the Egyptian name for India. ‘1318 in. verbal from up, dec. II.
(Josephi Antiq. Jud. viii. 6. 4. comp.
Jablonskii Opusc. ed. Te Water. T. I. Plur. ni'ufm.
p. 337. But in Gen. x. 29. Ophir 1. store, stores,- e. g. of provisions,
stands in the midst of other Arabian 2 Chr. xi. 11. 1 Chr. xxvii. 27. Job
countries, and the arguments preponde xxxviii. 22. stores of the snow, of the
rate for placing it in Arabia; yet possi hail. Especially of costly articles;
bly it is mentioned in that connexion hence a treasure, Prov. xxi. 20. often
only on account of its being an Arabian the treasure of the temple, 1 K. 51.
colony planted abroad. If it was in of the royal house, xiv. 26. W n‘;
Arabia, the articles mentioned above, treasure-house, Neh. x. 39.
except apes, precious stones, and perhaps 2. i. q. gm; n»; storehouse, Joel i. 17.
pheasants, must have come to Ophir in treasure-house, 2 Chr. xxxii. 27.
the way of commerce, and it is probable ‘118 l. to be or become light,- applied
that they were brought from the East to the morning, Gen. xliv. 3. to the sun,
1)
 TN ( 18)
Pr. iv. 18. to the eyes, 1 Sa. xiv. 27, 29.
Used impers. in it is light, it is day,
1 Sam. xxix. 10.
2. used figuratively. Is. 1x. 1. up, to
the light, for thy light is come.
Niph. wing, fut. wing. to become light,
2 Sam. ii. 32. to be enlightened, Job
xxxiii. 30. Part. up; shining, illustri
ous, glorious, Ps. lxxvi. 5.
Hiph. raw 1. to illumine, enlighten.
Ps. lxxvii. 19; xcvii. 4; cv. 39. Parti
cularly (1 with arm, to en lighten the eyes
of any one, Ps. xiii. 4. enlighten mine
eyes, (antith. sleeping the sleep ofdeath; )
elsewhere to gladden, makejoyful, Prov.
xxix. 13. Ps. xix. 9. (Parall. rejoicing
the heart.) Ezra ix. 8. with one, to
enlighten the countenance of any one, to
make it serene, Ecc. viii. 1. a man's wis
dom shall make his face serene, but his
haughty countenance shall be disfigured.
Ps. lxxx. 4. 8. When construed with
‘as, ‘a!’ 3, to make one’s face to shine on
any one, to be propitious to him, Ps. xxxi.
17; cxix. 135. Dan. ix.17. Also without
one in the same sense, Ps. cxviii. 27.
(3.) to instruct, Ps. cxix. 130.
2. to shine, strictly to make it light.
Gen. i. 15. Ex. xiii. 21.
3. to kindle, set on‘fire. Mal. i. 10.
Is. xxvii. 11. Comp. '11s fire.
Deriv. out of course, "hug.
‘FIR m. (fem. perhaps Job xxxvi. 32.)
verbal from wire, dec. I. a. light. oGen. i.
3—5. Particularly daylight, day
break. 1 Sam. xiv. 36. Neh. viii. 3.
on; may ‘fin-nofrom daybreak to mid
day. job xxiv. 14. the sun. Job
xxxi.
light oflife,
26; xxxvii.
life. Job
21. iii.
Hab.16.iii.
20.4.in full,
new; ‘fan Ps. lvi. 14. light, as an
emblem of happiness; the figure some
times being preserved, Job xxii. 28. Is.
ix. 1 ; xxx. 26. and sometimes not, Ps.
xcvii. 11. Parall. again. (5.) light as
an emblem of instruction. Is. xlix. 6.
mu 'fis light of the gentile-s, i. e. their
teacher. 1i. 4; 5. let us walk in the
light of Jehovah, see verse 3. Comp.
Prov. vi. 23. the commandment is a lamp,
and the law is light. Probably also in Plur. rfiw'm herbs, vegetables. 2 K.iv.39.
this sense Jehovah is called the light of (In the Shemitish languages, the ideas
‘HR
Israel, Is. x. 17. (1x. 3.?) mug is
‘light or serenity of countenance. Job
xxix. 24. When applied to God, to a
king, apropitious countenance,Prov. xvi.
15. in the serene, i. e. propitious, coun
tenance of the king. Ps. iv. 7; xliv. 4.
I. TIN m. verbal from ‘fin, dec. I. a.
fire. Ezek. v. 2. Is. xliv. 16; xlvii. 14;
l. 11. See verb ‘fin Hiph. no. 3.
Plur. pm»: or has, sometimes alone
Nam. xxvii. 21 . but generally with nap},
Luth. Licht und Recht; Sept. more
correctly 5.3mm mi a'hr’lflua; perhaps
plurales excellentiae, light, i. e. revela
tion, and truth, the sacred lot of the
Hebrews which the high-priest bore in
or on his breast-plate and con
sulted in difficult cases. Ex. xxviii. 30.
Lev. viii. 8. Ezra 63. Neh. vii. 65.
Of what it consisted is a matter of dis
pute. Josephus (Antiq. iii. 8, 9.) and
the Rabbins say, that it consisted of the
gems in the breast-plate; but a more
probable opinion is derived from Ex.
xxviii. 30. (comp. Philo de vita Mosis,
Opp. T. II. p. 152. ed. Mangey.)that the
Urim and Thummim were two small
oracular images, similar to the Teraphim,
and personifying Revelation and Truth,
which were placed in the cavity of the
breast-plate. There appears to have
been a very similar custom among the
Egyptians, see Diod. Sic. i. 48. 75.
JEliani Var. Hist. xiv. 34.
II. ‘HR Gen. xi. 28. Neh. ix. 7.
proper name of a city in Mesopotamia,
which is also mentioned by the same
name in Ammian. Marc. xxv. 8.
D‘jhN or U125 found only Is. xxiv.
15. probably the north country. Comp.
ski
)l septentrio. This explanation does
not form an exact antithesis to mgr; '3:
the islands of the western sea- in the pa
rallel clause; but such exactness ought
not to be required, see Am. viii. 12. Ps.
cvii. 3. Beat. xxxiii. 23.
flj'iN fem. of ‘fin, dec. X. light. Ps.
cxxxix.12. Fig. happiness, Est.viii. 16.
 ‘TIN ( 19)
of sprouting, being green, flourishing,
are connected in many words with that
of shining. See m. In the Samar.
version we is used for m)‘; an herb, Gen.
i. 11,12.) So perhaps Isaiah xxvi. 19.
‘fig n'nin ‘7n 'qfor a view ofplants is thy
dew, i. e. refreshing, healing, as the dew
of plants. Others : morning dew.
Others: the dew ofli e.
Til-$22; by metath. for my‘: stalls or
cribs. 2 Chr. xxxii. 28.
H2138 (light of Jehovah) proper
name. 1. a Hittite, husband of Bath
sheba, caused to be murdered by David.
2 Sam. xi. 3.
2. a high-priest under Ahaz, contem
porary with Isaiah. Is. viii. 2. 2 K.
xvi. 10.
11.18 com. dec. I. Plur. ninh. sign.
Particularly sign, flag, standard.
Num. 2 if. namely, such as each tribe
carried, and different from ‘2:13 a common
standard for three tribes. sign,
memorial, pledge, e. g. of a covenant.
Thus circumcision, Gen. xvii. 11. and
the sabbath, Ex. xxxi. l3. l7. Ezek.
xx. 12. 20. are called signs of the cove
nant between Jehovah and the Jews.
Hence, in a more general sense, sacred
rites, religious institutions, oflerings and
the like, Ps. lxxiv. 9. wig-xi‘) u'nin'n our
sacred rites we see not. So verse 4.
(3.) sign, memorial, remembrance, e. g.
of something to be done, Ex. xiii. 9. 16.
Deut. vi. 8. or avoided. Ezekjxiv. 8.
Nam. xvii. 25. [10.] Deut. xxviii. 46.
(4.) sign, token, pledge, omen, of a pro
mise to be performed, or of a prediction
to be fulfilled. The deity, or the pro
phet as his interpreter, predicts a special
event, the fulfilment of which is a pledge
for the accomplishment of the whole
prophecy. Ex. 12. 1 Sam. ii. 34;
x. 7. 9. 2 K. xix. 29; xx. 8, 9. Is. vii.
11. 14; xxxviii. 7. 22. Jer. xliv. 29.
Comp. win no. 1. with which it is some
times joined, Deut. xiii. 2. In a more
general sense, sign or proof of a divine
mission, Judg. vi. 17. emblem,
type, symbol, of a future event, syno—
nymous with nefin no. 2. Ezek. iv. 3.
'57:‘ 111;’? m n'm let this be a type to the
am
sign
housein
qflsrael.
heaven,Is.
a prodigy.
18; xx.3.
Jer. x. 2.
Particularly a miracle wrought by God
or by his messengers, and then synony
mous with npin no. 1. with which it is
very frequently connected. Dcut. iv.
34; vi. 22; vii. 19. Ex. iv. 8, 9. 17 if.
Also in classical Greek and Latin au
thors, the same words which denote a
mark, sign, likewise denote a miracle.
Comp. afipa, anpeiov, rs'pag, monstrum,
portentum, ostentum, prodigium.
I'M! or J'HN only in Niph. mag, 1
pers. pl. fut. mo, 3 pers. min: to consent.
2 K. xii. 9. Construed with a dative
of the person, Gen. xxxiv. 15. 22, 23.
D58 or I'm, with sufiixes a sign of
the accusative case. See mg no. II.
it’! adv. prim. 1. then, at that time,
Germ. damals. Gen. xii. 6. Josh. xiv. 11.
In this sense it refers back to past time,
but has a verb after it in the future tense,
which must be rendered as if in the
prcterite, Josh. x. 12. Ex. xv. 1. Dent.
iv. 41.
2. then, at some future time, Germ.
dann. Ps. xcvi. 12. as?‘ me then shall they
rejoice. Zeph. iii. 9. Job 13. Often
at the beginning of the latter member of
a sentence, Job xiii. 20. Prov. 5.
3. therrfore, on that account. Jer.
xxii. 15. Ps. x1. 8. therefore I said, Be
hold, I come.
4. ago and an; formed like the French
depuis, des lors. from that time on,
after, since,- construed with a verb finite
and infin. Ex. v. 23. ‘7;: ‘m; up; since
I came to Pharaoh. Gen. xxxix. 5. Ex.
iv. 10. :ng: as; since thou hast spoken.
Josh. xiv. 10. also with substantives,
Ruth ii. 7. we}? ~agnfrom the morning on.
Ps. lxxvi. 8. figs; n5»; from the time of
thine anger onward, i. e. when thine
anger has once broken out. used
absolutely, formerly, in times past, long
ago, 2 Sam. xv. 34. Is. xliv. 8; xlv. 21 ;
xlviii. 3. 5. 7. alsofrom ancient times,
Prov. viii. 22.
and Chald. to kindle, heat.
Part. pass. m, ‘Dan. 22. infin. app,
with sufi‘. 19.
 ‘m: (20)
Chald. found only Dan. 5. 8.
~32; mpg the word from me is fixed,
i. e. my command is unchangeable. So
Aben
robur, Ezra compares
firmitas. the Talmudic
Perhaps the command
has gone forth from me, making 13:51‘:
to depart, go out; comp. Dan. ix. 23.
Is. xlv. 23.
115125 In. (Syr. for m3) hyssop, a
bunch of which was used in the sacred
sprinklings. Ex. xii. 22. Lev. xiv. 4.
6. 49. 51. This word, like the names
of many other oriental plants, passed
from the eastern nations to the Greeks.
Comp. Greek iio'o'wrrog.
‘mks m. (Syr. for verbal from
m, dec. III. g.
1. girdle. Ps. v. 27. Jer. xiii. 1 if.
2. fetter. Job xii. 18. Vu1g.funis.
adv. i.q. n; then. Ps. cxxiv. 3—5.
The Chald. m is nearly related to this
word.
f. verbal from Hiph. of '93,
dec. X. praise-qfl'ering or remembrance
qfl‘ering, i.e. in the ritual language, that
part of the meat-offering which was
burnt. Sept. pvnyoawov. Vulg. memo
riale. Lev. ii. 2. 9. 16; v. 12; vi. 8.
[15.] Num. v. 26. The priest took
from the meat-ofi'ering a handful of the
flour, some of the oil, and the whole in
cense, and burnt them on the altar to
Jehovah. The rest fell to the priest;
see Lev. 2. 3. 9. 10.—In Lev. xxiv.
7. the incense scattered on the shew
bread is also called rqgpg. This word is
a verbal, (or strictly speaking, Chald.
infin. Aphel,)from van. Comp. .‘Q'n? ‘vain
to burn incense, Is. lxvi. 3. a technical
expression of the ritual service.
I. fut. for #3313, Jer. ii. 36. is wanting in several MSS.
also 55 51:3 Prov. xx. 14.
1. To go away. Prov. xx. 14. n3 i5 ‘1}:
going his way, then he boasteth. of a garment, with an accusative of the
Jer. ii. 36. whygoest thou away so much ?
2. to go away, disappear; applied to
the drying up of water, Job xiv. 11. to
the consumption of the articles of living,
1 Sam. ix. 7. to the disappearing of suc
cour, Deut. xxxii. 36.
7
nm
Chal. 1. toga. Ezraiv. 23; v. 8.15.
2. to go away. Dan. ii. 17; vi. 19.
II. to spin, weave. (Comp. Tal-_
mud. a weaver; and Syr. andArab.
5m to spin; and see letter a, p. 1.) Part.
Pu. 5pm; something spun or woven. Ezek.
xxvii. 19.
/ //
-
1. q. Arab. 0)., to weigh, whence
DQYXN'D scales. In Heb. found only in
Pi. ‘is; to weigh, examine. Ecc. xii. 9.
In Rabbin. m to be weighed, proved.
m. dec. V. b. found only Deut.
xxiii. 14. implement, utensil. In Chald.
page‘ denotes arms, weapons, a very kin
I!’
dred idea, from Aram. m, ‘,1 to arm.
11R f. dec. VI. p. Dual zigzag. ear; freq.
-—S'gr§; 1;; to speak in the ears, i. e. in
the presence, of any one. Gen. xx. 8;
xxiii. 16; xliv. 18. Emx. 2. Hence
Hiph. ‘m denom. from uh to hear,
give ear, to perceive by the ear; con
strued with an ace. Gen. iv. 23. Job
xxxiii. 1. with '2, Job xxxiv. 2. with 5;,
Ps. lxxvii. 2. with '73, Prov. xvii. 4.
with wg, Num. xxiii. 18. of the person
or thing heard.
2. applied to God anthropopathically,
to hear. Ps. v. 2; xvii. l; xxxix. 13;
liv. 4. In both these significations it
is used almost solely in the more ele
vated poetic style.
3. to hearken to, obey. Neh. ix. 30.
Ex. xv. 26.
Note. The n quiesces and falls away
in m: for mg, Job xxxii. 11. pp part.
for W139, Prov. xvii. 4.
with prosth. N, i. q. up; chains,
fetters. Jer. X1. 1. 4. In verse 1, the n
‘112$ fut.
1 . to gird, to gird up or about ; spoken
person, Job xxx. 18. with an ace. of the
part girded, Job xxxviii. 3. mg sag-13$
gird up thy loins, i. e. make thyself
ready. xi. 7. Jer. i. 17.
2. to gird on, to gird one’s self, con
strued with an ace. of the thing, 1 Sam.
 1m (21)
ii. 4. 53;; rag they gird themselves with
strength,- 2 K. i. 8. Wing ‘we; girded with
a girdle.
Niph. to be girded about, Ps. lxv. 7.
Pi. to gird, construed with a double
accusative of the person and thing. Ps. and Hebrews, Gen. ix. 25; xvi. 12;
xviii. 33. 40. 531-! ‘33313 thou hast girded xxv. 18. Num. xx. 14.
me with strength. Comp. xxx. 12. ls.
l. 11. my’; {p59 girded, i. e. armed, with
fiery darts. Comp. other verbs of Am. i. 9.
clothing; e. g. mg.
Hithpa. to gird, arm one’s self. Is.
viii. 9. with an ace. Ps. xciii. 1.
i. q. gin the arm (with prosth.
u, see- letter a, p. 2.) Jer. xxxii. 21.
Job xxxi. 22.
m. verbal from m; to rise, 1131;: ‘m; on the one from the other, from
sproul up.
1. a tree still standing in its original to inanimate objects of the masc. gen
soil,and not transplanted. Ps. xxxvii. 35.
2. a native, one born in a place, not a
foreigner, indigena. Lev. xvi. 19; xviii.
a patronymic
an Ezi-ahite, noun
descendant (from ap
of Ezrah;
plied to Ethan, 1 K. v. 11. [iv. 31.] Ps.
lxxxix. 1. andto Heman, Ps. lxxxviii. 1.
Both of these persons were descendants
of Zerah the son of Judah, 1 Chr.
6 ; whence rryg, is probably only
another form of the name n3, which be
came the usual one in the patronymic.
I. 1123 m. prim. irreg. const. and be
fore grave sufi'. m, with light sufi‘. W,
W, mg, may; Plur. m, (for tar-ya)
const. and before grave sufi'. m, with
light suff- ns, w. m, “as, (for an),
Q'E'l', ‘"38
1. brother; freq. “'hen it is not im
portant to fix the exact degree of kin
dred, it denotes also a half brother, Gen.
15; 3. but the more accurate
expression for the latter is 1:31;, on H.—
Sometimes, with emphasis, an own bro
ther, Gen. xliv. 20.
2. cousin, hinsman of any degree.
Gen. xiv. 16. Lot, his brother, i. e. his
nephew. xiii. 8; xxix. 12. 15.
3. one belonging to the same tribe,
contribulis. 2 Sam._xix. 13. The Levites
W
are so called in respect to each other,
Nam. 26; xvi. 10. Neh. iii. 1.
4. fellow countryman. Judg. xiv. 3.
Ex. 11; iv. 18. Also kindred na
tions are called m; e. g. Edomitcs
5. confederated, bound together by a
league; e. g. Tyrians and Hebrews,
6. friend, companion. Job’s friends
are so called, Job vi. 15. (xix. l3?) ‘
Hiram gives this name to Solomon,
1 K. ix. 13. Comp. Neh. v. 10. 14.
7. neighbour,fellowman, i. q. n. Lev.
xix. 17. Hence following after why, one,
another; alter, alter. Gen. xiii. 11.
one another, xxvi. 31. Ex. xvi. 15.
This mode of expression is applied also
der, Ex. xxv. 20. and the faces ofthe
cherubim were my '35 mg towards one
another, xxxvii. 9.
8. It is applied metaphorically to
persons and things which have resem
blance. Job xxx. 29. I am a brother of
the jaclcal, i. e. I moan like him. Prov.
xviii. 9. Ezelt. xviii. 10.
II. 112$ inteij. of lament. Ah I alas!
construed with the dative, Eaek. vi.
11; xxi. 20. [15.]
III. T113 1'. (comp. Arab. ardeo)
afire-pan, such as is employed in the
east for warming chambers. This pan,
called in Pers. and Turk. tennor, or
tendur, is placed in a small cavity in
the midst of a winter apartment : when
the fire is burnt down, a cover, like a
dish, is placed upon it, and round the
whole a carpet is spread to retain the
heat. Jer. xxxvi. 22, 23.
n3 Chald. brother, as in‘ Heb. Plur.
with sufi‘. Try, Ezra 18. '
m. (father’s brother) proper
name of a king of Israel about the year
900 before Christ, characterized as a
weak prince and an idolater. l K. xvi.
28; xxii. 40. He was followed on
the throne by his two sons Ahaziah and
Jehoram in succession, but his family
 TIN (22) ‘MN
was afterwards utterly rooted out by Plur. m l. the same. Gen. xi. 1.
Jehu. 2. joined in one. Ezek. xxxvii. 17. the
D‘U'N plur. found only Is. 21. two sticks mug‘; in‘; shall become one.
3. some, several; hence a few, Gen.
a. species of howling animals, perhaps
xxvii. 44 ; xxix. 20.
owls, or uhus, comp. riginterj. of lament.
According to others: howlings, lamen 371$ m. Gen. xli. 2. 18. Job viii. 11.
tations. So the Sept. grass, reeds, growing in marshy grounds,
‘"1723 not found in Kal, but instead and forming pasture for cattle. The
word is of Egyptian origin, and is also
of it ‘in; to unite. preserved in the Greek of the Sept.
Hithpa. Ezek. xxi. 21. [16.] ‘mi-‘1.1 (Is. xix. 7.) and of Sirach' (Ecclus.
unite thyself, i. e. rage with united X1. 16.) in the form"Axez, "AXi. Jerome
strength (addressed to the triple sword). on Is. xix. 7. says: Quum ab eruditis
‘1138 m. const. ‘mg; and DB8 (for quzererem, quid "Axel. significaret, au
divi, ab Egyptiis hoc nomine lingua.
f. in pause nus. eorum omne quad in palude virens nas
1. one; freq. citur significari. See Jablonskii Opusc.
2. first. Only in numbering the ed. Te Water. T. I. p. 45. T. II. p. 160.
days of the month, (the use of the car
dinals for the ordinals is generally limi f. dec. X. information, argu
ted to notices of time;) e. g. Ezra ment; defence, Job xiii. 17. It is a ver
x. 16, 17. m w m‘ the first day of bal from the Hiph. of up; to inform, of
the month, i. q. m 1133; on the first which in Heb. only the Piel, but in
' day ofthe month, Gen. viii. 5. 13. In Chald. the Hiph. or Aphel occurs.
other passages, e. g. Gen. i. 5; ii. 11, f. denom. from my: no. I. bro
the usual signification is retained, as in
Lat. unus, alter, tertius, e. g. Suet. Oct. therhobd. Zech. xi. 14.
101. Chald. explanation. Dan.
3. any one, some one. egg 1w one of v. 12. Strictly infin. Aph. from n35! to
the people. 115: st, 1135: 114 no one. Hence shew, explain. '
4. It is used in later Hebrew for the ‘151113 dec. III. 1. hinder side, back
indefinite article a, an. 1 K. xx. 13.
1w an; a prophet, 1rpo¢ilrng TLg.- Dan. part. Only in plur. owing? Ezek. viii. 16.
viii. 3. ‘up; 535 a ram. 1 K. xix. 4. 1 K. vii. 25. In the singular it is used
5. When doubled, one, the other. adverbially, and signifies behind.
Ex. xvii. l2; xviii. 3, 4. sometimes Ezek. 10. 1 Chr. xix. 10. Antith.
repeated thrice, 1 Sam. x. 3. Also use before. back, backwards, Gen.
when repeated, used distributively, one xlix. 17 . Hence q’gg, neg, 15mg, to decline,
apiece, one by one, one each, Nam. xiii. fall away, particularly from the service
2. map‘? 1133 vs; 1133 am one man from of God. So 15mg’), Jer. vii. 24. Hence
each tribe. xxxiv. 18. 2. the west side, antith. am. Is. ix. 11.
6. 13:3; as one, together, in company. Also adverbially, westward, Job xxiii. 8.
Ezra 64. mpg; 55133-5; the whole con Note. The Shemite, in speaking of
gregation together. iii. 9; vi. 20. E00. the quarters of the heavens, supposes
xi. 6. 114? amp both alike. Is. lxv. 25. his face turned toward the east; so that
The same signification has 195.: win; the east is before him, the west behind,
Judg. xx. 8. 1 Sam. xi. 7. In Chald. the south on the right hand, &c. Comp.
n19 idem. D12, m. M‘?- '
3. the future, time to come : hence
7. mg (are being omitted) once. 2 K.
unis’? for the future, Is. xli. 23 ; xlii. 23.
vi. 10. Ps.lxii. 12.—m; idem, also i. q.
together, Jer. x. 8. also at once, nit-1:5 f. (for n'lngg from masc. inn
suddenly, Prov. xxviii. 18. Chald. and Arab. for irreg. const.
 ms (23)
and before sufi'. mm? (once in'mg Num.
vi. 7); Plur. with sutfixes, m,n:_rrfirqax,
&c. (as from a sing. mpg); also swim, of the temple. 1 K. vi. 6.
rg'rmg, cr'rrfirmg, &c. (as from a sing. nypg
fem. of
1. sister; freq.
2. one more distantly related,a kins
woman. Job xlii. 1 1. In Gen.xxiv. 60.
the mother and brother of Rebekah say Comp. cor-3 Hab. ii. 19.
to her, ring um thou art our sister.
3. It is applied figuratively to kin
dred states, Ezek. xvi. 46; xxiii. 31.
and kingdoms, Jer. iii. 7, 8.
4. It is used as a word of endearment
to an object beloved. Cant. iv. 9 if.
5. female companion, i. q. mm; freq.
Hence
6. with preceding, one, another;
altera, altera. Applied also to inani
mate objects of the fem. gender, Ex.
xxvi.3. jive curtains shall bejoined m
one to another. verses 5, 6. 17.
Ezek. i. 9; l3.
7. It is used figuratively in such
phrases as Prov. vii. 4. say to wisdom,
thou art my sister. Job xvii. 14. Comp.
the other names of kindred, especially
:13, no. 7. mg no. 8.
"11:2, fut. 113p!‘ (rarely l K. vi. 10.
E00. vii. 18.)
1. to seize, lay hold of; construed
with an accusative, Judg. xii. 6. with
a, Ex. iv. 4; xv. 14. ter
ror seizes the inhabitants of Philistia.
v. 15. Ps. xlviii. 7. Also inverted, Job
xviii. 20. my aim; new the forefathers
session. Gen. xvii. 8; xxiii. 4. See mtg
lay hold of fear, i. e. fear lays hold of
them. xxi. 6. So the Arabians say:
cepit metum alicujus rei.
2. to take, catch, in hunting, fishing,
Cant. ii. 15. Eco. ix. 12.
3. to hold; construed with an ace.
1 Chr. xiii. 9. 2 Chr. xxv. 5. with 3,
Gen. xxv. 26. W to pursue one’s
course, Job xvii. 9.—Part. pass. with
act. signification, Cant. 8. 1):; my
holding the sword.
4. to bind, join, fasten. (The ideas, name. The same person is also called
to take, to hold on, to adhere, are com Wu: i. q. am by metathesis, 2 Chr.
blned in many verbs; comp. 1p’; and n25" xxi. 17. Here too the Sept. SynChald.
in Hithpa. and in Greek, Exopai Two; to
adhere to any thing, e’xéyevog connected.)
ms
Ezek. xli. 6. n}: 17;; m but so
that they were not fastened in the wall
Hence
5. to close, fasten, bar, as in Syriac.
Neh. vii. 3. ~
6. i. q. Lat. contigno, to bind beams
together, to cover a house. 1 K. vi. 10.
he covered the house with cedar-wood.
,
7. to take out, (from a great number,)
particularly passively to be drawn out
by lot. (The same signification has the
synon. "up? in Niph. and also up; in
Ethiop.) Num. xxxi. 30. ofthe children
of
takeIsrael's
one out half
o/"fifty.
n'epqq-p
verse 46.
my 1'»;
1 Chr.
xxiv. 6. me ‘up; :r'rn; one family
was drawn from Eleazar.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 2. Eco.
ix. 12.
2. pass. of Kal no. 3. Gen. xxii. 13.
3. to take possession. Gen. xxxiv. 10.
xlvii. 27. Josh. xxii. 9. 19. Comp.deriv.
rim, and also Syr. 1133 to possess.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 5. to close. Job xxvi.
9. he closes, i. e. covers, theface of his
throne.
Hoph. pass. of Kal no 4. to be fast
ened. 2 Chr. ix. 18.
"3&3 in. proper name of a king of Ju
dah, contemporary with Isaiah, Hosea,
and Micah, a weak prince and an idola
ter. 2 K. xvi. 1 fi'. 2 Chr. xxviii. 16 if.
Is. vii. 1 if. xxxviii. 8. Sept."Axa(.
f. verbal from us’, dec. X. pos
Niph. no. 3.
and (Jehovah has
seized) prop. name. 1. son of Ahab,
king of Israel. 1 K. xxii. 40. 2 K. i. 2.
2 Chr. xx. 35. Sept. 'Oxofi'ae.
2. son of Jehoram, king of Judah.
2 K. viii. 24; ix. 16. 2 Chr. xxii. 1.
He is called in 2 Chr. xxii. 6. #1313; an
evident corruption; for 12 MSS. Sept.
Syr. Vulg. and Arab. retain the usual
Arab. and cod. Kennicott. 332 are in
favour of m, but the common Heb.
 ‘118 (24)
text may be retained, as the two names
are synonymous.
Chald. with prosth. a, i. q.
Heb. my; riddle. Dan. v. 12.
q'gryrjg m. (brother of the hing)
prop. name. 1. a priest at Nob and
friend of David, 1 Sam. xxi. 2; xxii. 9.
Ps. lii. 2. and afterwards a chief-priest
under him, 2 Sam. 17. He is pro
bably the same person with films‘, as each
of them is called a son of Ahitub.
Comp. 1 Sam. xiv. 3. with xxii. 9.
2. a Hittite, companion of David.
1 Sam. xxvi. 6.
Ps. cxix. 5. and 2 K. v.
iii. adv. of wishing. O thht ! would
God! Probably derived from 71213 no. II.
' f. Ex. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 12.
name of a precious stone, which the Sept.
Vulg. have translated auéfivo'rog, ame
thystus. In its form, it is a verbal, from
the Hiph. of :51; to dream; hence the
story of the Rabbins, that this gem has
the property of causing dreams.
Ezra vi. 2. Ecbatana, ca
pital of Media, and summer residence
of the Persian monarchs, probably near
the modern Hamadan.
‘[18 to stay, tarry. Hence 1 pers.
fut. 1mg, Gen. xxxii. 5.
Pi. 13g, fut. my: to tarry, delay, as
in Kal. Judg. v. 28. Ps. X1. 18. con
strued with ‘2 before the infin. Deut.
xxiii. 22. with an ace. Ex. xxii. 28. the
abundance of thy grain thou shalt not
delay, i. e. hold back.
2. to abide long, tarry late. Prov.
xxiii. 30. my» am who tarry late at
thewine. Is. v. 11. Comp. Ps.cxxvii.2.
3.caus.toretard,hinder. Gen.xxiv.56.
1H8, fem. (with Dagesh forte
implied;) Plur. mung, mm, (as if from
1mg) other. 133 ‘is; another or strange
God, i. e. an idol. Is. xlii. 8. Deut. vi.
l4; vii. 4; viii. 19.-Ps. xvi. 4. airy‘; ‘any;
they hasten to another, i. e. they decline
from Jehovah to idols.
“11:18 I. originally a subst. the hinder
with thePlur.
part. hinder2 end of ii.
Sam. the23.
spear.
mug
"MR
2. adv. behind. Once Gen. xxii.
13. (where, however, the Samar. text,
42 Heb. MSS. Sept. and Syr. favour the
easier reading 1135,) Vulg. post tergum.
(2.) more frequently, afterwards. Gen.
xviii.5.Ea:.v.1.Num.xix.7. Alsoad
verbially in this sense ‘33;, Pr.xxviii.23.
3. prep. Plur. Vllmg, with suit‘. @135, aw,
&c.go after,
to after,
to follow.
behind.Hence,
Thusin a geo
graphical sense, to the west of, (comp.
15mg no. 2.) Ex. iii. 1. west of the desert.
(2.) after, since, construed with an infin.
Gen. v. 4. with wig. and a finite verb,
Josh. ix. 161 Judg. xi. 36. p mg
(literally after it was so, ) upon that,
afterwards. 2 Sam. 1. Hence '11};
my»; p (liter. after it was so that, ) after,
as in Lat. posteaquam for postquam,
Gen. vi. 2. Also 1?!’ being omitted,
2 Sam. xxiv. 10. Comp. p-Sg for $95 1347:
under art. p,
Combined with other Prepositions
(1.) from after, awayfrom. 2 Sam.
xx. 2. 2 K. xvii. 21. Also, the force of
p being lost, simply behind, after, E:c.
xiv. 19. Josh. viii. 2. Eco. x. 14. Jer.
ix. 21. hence p “1!!” afterwards, 2 Sam.
iii. 28. 5:5 behind, construed with
an ace. 2 K. ix. 18. (3.) 1115 By behind,
construed with a dative, Ezelc. xli. 15.
1511323, fem. TIT, denom. from m,
with adj. termination 13, dec. I. b.
1. hinder. Gen. xxxiii. 2. Hence
western, (see ‘fins no. 2.)——p-\qga;| of; the
western sea, i. e. the Mediterranean, in
opposition to the eastern or Dead sea,
Deut. xi. 24; xxxiv. 2. Joel 20.
2. following, future. Ps. xlviii. 14;
Ixxviii. 4. 8. pang ‘fin the future genera
tion.—~(\-1_r:v§ niv thefollowing day, or time
to come, Prov. xxxi. 25. Is. xxx. 8.—
Plur. nn'wqg posterity, Job xviii. 20.
E00. iv. 16.
3. last. Is. xliv. 6. I am thefirst, and
I am the last. 2 Sam. xix. 12, 13.
The fem. stands adverbially for a se
cond time, Dan. xi. 29. with prefix '2 and
3,, afterwards, Deut. xiii. 10. Ec. i. 11.
 1718 (25)
m3 prep. Chald. after, as in Heb.
Dan. 29.
39; vii. 5,6.
adj. Chald. another. Dan.
'Pjptfé adv. Chald. Dan. iv. 5.
mat the last,_finally.
f. denom. from 13:, dec. I. b.
1. last, hindermost, or remoteat part.
Ps. cxxxix. 9.
2. more frequently of time, end, latter
end. Dent. xi. 12. Job viii. 7; xlii. 12.
Prov. v. 11. (Antith. Prov. v. 4.
my; her end, i. e. the end which
the adulteress leads to, is bitter; comp.
xxiii. 21. Especially a happy end or
conclusion, xxiii. 18; xxiv. l4.
3. futurity. Frequently in the phrase
may in process of time, Is. ii. 2.
Gen. xlix. 1. Mic. iv. 1.
4. as a concrete, posterity, remains.
Dan. xi. 4. Ps. cix. 13. Am. iv. 2; ix.
1. Eze/c. xxiii. 25.
Chald. end, as in Heb. Dan.
2s. '
Chald. another. Dan. ll.
adv. from my. backwards.
Gen. ix. 23. 1 Sam. iv. 18.
masc. plur. Est. 12;
viii. 9; ix. 3, &c. high satraps, chief
governors, Persian oflicers nearly ana
logous to the present Turkish pachas.
These satraps or high satraps had the
civil and military jurisdiction over se
veral smaller provinces, each of which
had its own my? governor. The word is
of Persian origin, and probably com
pounded. The first P311111!’ is the Pers.
a, ,_ .w
t ' ] excellence, ruorth. (See the fol
lowing articles.) But the latter part is
perhaps more uncertain. The letters
agree very well with ‘mm a door-keeper,
porter, or a courtier generally; but the
explanation is to be preferred, which
(. ,0
makes ‘mm or Pers. a sa
a cord, rope, instita, somewhat kindred
trap, with the termination 7’ as in to the sense given above. Sept. a’luqsi
P9???” rarra n'z a'vr’ AZ-yinrrov. Others think it
‘MN
masc. plur. Chald. i. q.
Heb. Dan. iii. 2, a. 27; vi. 2, a.
a name or title which is
given to ‘several different Persian kings.
Dan. ix. 1. Ezra iv. 6. Est. i. l. The
signification of the first part of this name
has just been given in the preceding
article. The latter part is either are,
Pers. or Um”? PTtTtCC, (: and)
being commuted, see letter 1,) or Pehlvl,
Zrvaresch (a hero
plur. masc. mule: of a
superior breed. A Persian word com
pounded of “ ' l excellence, price,
and [1,,‘ mule. Est.viii.10. It appears
from what follows that they were bred
between an ass and a mare.
l'lljkj see
D23 subst. from obs. a“. a going
softly or slowly. Hence an, all’, 1:11;,
for the most part used adverbially, (1.)
slowly, softly, applied to walking, 1 K.
xxi- 27 . to the running of water, Is. viii.
6. Gen. xxxiii. 14. in my slow pace,
i. e. gradually as I am accustomed to go.
(2.)mildly, gently. 2 Sam. xviii. 5. ‘he!!!
‘m5 deal gently for my sake with the lad.
Job xv. ll. spy up‘; an and our lan
guage sofitll of mildness to you.
D‘Zggé masc. plur. conjurers, magi
cians. Once Is. xix. 3. The root vex;
signifies in Arab. to make a gentle noise,
to mutter, and in this derivative has
reference to the muttering over of ma
gical spells. Comp. wig}
‘lgzi In. name of aprickly shrub, the
southern huclcthom, Christ‘: thorn,
rhamnus, (rhamnus paliurus, Linn.)
Judg. ix.’14, 15. Fe. lviii. 10. In the
s’; s A.)
Aral‘: ‘3191 but more frequently
13523 In. (Syr. for pay’) dec. III. g.
found only Prov. 16. m Egyp
tian tapestry. In Chald- par; signifies
n
 DION (26)
an Egyptian word: athi-ouniau, (sta
men lini ; ) whence also the Greek 666:”),
6661/1011, linen, is said to be derived.
Dl'Qts to shut, close, stop, e. g. the
mouth, ears. Prov. xvii. 28; xxi. 13.
rfimgq nvgi'm closed windows, i. e. prob.
lattices inserted into the wall in such a
manner, as not to be raised or opened,
Ezck. xl. 16; xli. 16. 26. The same
is somewhat differently expressed l K.
vi. 4.
Hiph. idem. Ps. lviii. 5.
12915, fut. app; to shut, close. Once
Ps. lxix. 16. In Arabic this verb has the
kindred signif. to surround, to enclose.
verbal adj. from ‘up; bound, im
peded, followed by up‘: 13 bound in his
right hand, i. e. only left-handed. Judg.
iii. 15; xx. 16. The verb in Arabic,
Conj. v. signifies to be bound, hindered.
*8 1. adv. of interr. prim. where?
with suit. 71;?! where art thou? Gen. iii.
9. in; where is he? up; where are they?
n3»; is synonymous with is.
2. Connected with other adverbs or
with pronouns, it simply gives them an
interrogative signification, just as 1%;
general sense, remote coasts, distant
gives them the force ofrelatives. Comp.
lands, lands beyond sea; the Hebrews
in English, wherein for in which. Hence having in mind the vast extent of coun
(1.):13 ‘a who? what? Jobxxxviii.19.24.
try to the west. Is. x1. 15 ; xli. 5 ;
2 K. iii. 8. also where? (from m here.)
Est. vii. 5. 1 Sam. ix. 18. 1 K. xxii. 24.
In the indirect inquiry, Ecc. xi. 6.
Also
77-1315 as
whence?
one word
frommp5,
what?
see below.
Gen. xvi. 8. Arab. as)! i.q. ‘:9’; to howl.) 1. subst.
Job 2. Jon. i. 8. cynic-vs from what
people? 2 Sam. xv. 2. w ny; "a from
what city ? mu‘; m; on what account?
(from mix‘; on this account.) Jer. v. 7.-—
Several other adverbs are joined with
*3; but always in one word. See
ring, wig, In Prov. xxxi. 4.
the Keri a; is usually ‘explained q.
7:; not. But we may retain the usual
sense of this word, and translate the
clause thus: and it is not becoming for
princes to say, Where is strong drink?
I. ‘>3, more frequently in plur. ans,
(once 7»; Ezeh.xxvi. 18.) m. (fem. per
haps Is. xxiii. 2. unless we consider it
IN
as an instance of the constructio ad‘ sen
sum, as is the case with 1': in the preced
ing verse,) by contr. for up verbal from
I‘
mgz-Arab. u-Jl to take for an habita
tion, to inhabit, (comp. v3 for ‘1;, ‘32, '1.)
l. habitable, dry land, in opposition
to water. Is. xlii. 13. can? my; ‘will I
will make the rivers dry land; comp.
xliii. 19, 20; xlvii. 2; l. 2. '
2. coast, shore, sea-coast ; of Ashdod,
Is. xx. 6. of Tyre, xxiii. 2. 6. of Chittim
and Elishah, Ezek. xxvii. 6, 7.
3. island, Jer. xlvii. 4. was; 14 isle of
Caphtor, i. e. prob. Cyprus. 13;: *3; the
islands qfthe sea, Est. x. 1. Antith. “as
main land; comp. Ps.xcvii. 1. Particu
larly did the Hebrews employ ms, also
Dfilg as (Gen. x. 5.) and pm as to denote
the islands and remote coasts of the west,
of which they had acquired an obscure
knowledge through the navigation of
the Phoenicians. Gen.x. 5. Ps. lxxii. 10.
(in connexion with Tarshish.) Is. xi. 1 1 ;
xxiv.15;lxvi. 19. Ezek.xxvi. 15. 18;
xxvii. 3. 15. Dan. xi. 18. The idea is
made clear by a paraphrase, .Ier. xxv. 22.
on: up; wpgzvs. Often perhaps in a more
15; xlix. 1, &c.
II. its (for verbal from r135:
1; z I
howling. Hence as a concrete, the howler,
or a jackal, so called from his doleful
howling, especially at night. Found
only in the plur. was Is. xiii. 22; xxxiv.
14. Jer. l. 39. In Arab. he is called we]
a)“ son of howling, i. e. the howler.
2. adv. or interj. alas! Ecc. iv. 10;
x. 16.
III. ‘Q adv. not. found only Job xxii.
30. and in the proper name 133-»; (ingle
rious) 1 Sam. iv. 21. In Ethiop. and
Rabbin. idem.
3:23 to hate, be an enemy to. found only
Ex. xxiii. 22.—Part. aim enemy, adver
sary, Gen. xxii. 17 ; xlix. 8. sometimes
 J‘R (27) 5'»!
as a participle governing the case of its ment. Ah how, PsJXxiii. 19. Is. xiv. 4.
verb, 1 Sam. xviii. 29. reg-n5 an So Ecc. ii. 16. Ah how dies the wise
enemy of David. Fem. nl'm female man with the fool.’ Used indefinitely,
adversary, Mic. vii. 8. 10. Ruth iii. 18. _2 K. xvii. 28.
"51925 f. verbal from my, dec. X. en 77923 compounded of ‘a no. 2. and
mity, hostility. Gen. iii. 15. Num. xxxv. ngi. q. ria here, thus. 1. where?
21. Contracted from mm, as up‘; from 2. how .’ Deut. i. 12. often as an in
terj. Ah how, Is. i. 21. Lam. i. 1. Used
m. dec. I. a. distress, ruin, destruc indefinitely, Deut. 30.
tion. Job xviii. 12; xxi.17; xxx. 12. Flat? 2 K. vi. 113. Keth. or ‘me Keri.
Prov. i. 26, 27 ; vi. 15. The root was in idem.
Arab. signifies topress, bend down,- and
its derivatives, oppression, misfortune. "922$ how? Cant. v. 3. Est. viii. 16.
i. q. ‘3 where? (with rr_ parago from ‘a and m=rq or ria thus.
gic, comp. behold.) Gen. iii. 9. 533 m. dec. v1. r.
xviii. 9. Used indefinitely, Nah. iii. 1. ram. Gen. xv. 9. Plur. m Ex.
17. Job xv. 23. he wanders about for xxv. 5. See root ‘as.
bread up; where it may be found. 2. a technical expression in architec
fem. name of some bird of prey, ture, the exact meaning of which has not
perhaps afalcon, hawk, or vulture. Lev. yet been discovered. I K. vi. 31. Ezek.
xi. 14. Job xxviii. 7. Sept. hcrlv, and X]. 9 if. xli. 3 if. Comp. in Chald. min;
76¢. Vulg. vultur. 14:99 for mm m Is. vi. 4. These pas
3.158 In. Job, the hero of the book sages will have the clearest sense, if we
render this word pillars or pilasters,
which bears his name, occurring also with which the doors and walls of the
Ezek. xiv. 14. 20. The name is most temple were ornamented. The name
probably fictitious, having reference to 573 (ram) may refer perhaps to the
the description which is given of his life
twisted form of the capital, as e. g. in
and fortune, and signifying persecuted,
(namely, by adverse fortune,) from :3. Corinthian pillars. Vulg.frontes, Luth.
Erker; neither of which suits the
Comp. 17;: born from 1}; to bear. Ano connection. More plausible is the ex
ther explanation, viz. serio resipiseens is planation of Cocceius, prqjectura pari
given by the Koran, (Sur. 38. 40, 44.) etis in imo prominentis.
The eastern people, at the present day,
consider him as a real person, and a de to. verbal from obs. ‘In. strength.
scendant of Esau; but their opinion is Once .Ps. lxxxviii. 5.
not conclusive evidence. 59$ m. verbal from ‘m, dec. I. plur.
f. proper name of the wife of m. 1. the mighty, noble. Ex. xv. 15.
Ahab, king of Israel, notorious for her Ezek. xvii. 13. 2 K. xxiv. 15. Keri.
cruelty, her persecution of the prophets, 2. turpentine-tree, terebinthus, for
and her introduction of the worship of which the fem. aim is more common.
the Phoenician Baal. 1 K. xvi. 31 ; xviii. So in the prop. name use ‘115, Sept.
4, 13; xxi. 51f. 2K. ix. 7 if. Hence repe'fiwooc riic @apo'w. Gen. xiv. 6.
the name Isabella. Several plausible Plur. m Is. lxi. 3.
derivations of this word have been pro (turpentine-trees) proper name
posed, but none of them is certain.
Twig where? Job xxxviii. 19. 24. of the second encampment of the Israel
ites after they left Egypt, with 12 wells
Compounded of the interrogative parti of water, and 70 palm-trees. E:c. xv. 27.
cle in (see ‘3110 2.) and .11 here.
xvi. l. Nam. xxxiii. 9. Now called
how? by contr. for Gen. Girondel, a valley well watered, and
xxvi. 9. Sometimes as an interj. of la abounding‘in palm-trees.
 'm' (28)
3 518 com. (fem. e. g. Ps. xlii. 2.)
prim. stag, hart. Deut. xii. l5 ; xiv. 5.
Is.xxxv. 6. Plur. n7 Cant. 9. 17.
r1223 fem. of as. has. Gen. xlix. 21.
(here as an epicene joined with a masc.
particip.) Plur. ni‘igs, const. r1553. 2 Sam.
xxii. 34. Cant. 7.
(turpentine—tree, see The) prop.
name of acityin the tribe of Dan. Josh.
xix. 43. 1 K. iv. 49.
155:8 (from '73:, as if deer pasture)
proper name. 1. a Levitical city in the
tribe of Dan. Josh. x. 12; xix. 42;
xxi. 24. Judg. i. 35.
> 2. a city in the tribe of Zebulun.
Judg. xii. 12.
.l'll‘7*§ see 11:723.
f. dec. I. a. i. q. 51?; force,
strength. Once Ps. xxii. 20. See ‘an.
_ dry; and clip in. Plur. um and
more; i. (1. Dim hall, porch, portico.
Ezeh. X1.
1?}: m. Chald. tree. Dan. iv. 7,8 ff.
It corresponds to the Heb. n53 turpen—
tine-tree, but has this wider signification.
n'gvgg Deut. 8. also nt'mg, nfi'ng 1 K.
ix.26. 2 K. xvi.6. E lath‘, a well-known
port in Idumea, in Greek ‘A'l'kava, now
Ailah. It lies on a bay of the Arabian
gulf, to'which it gives name.
fem. of female deer, hind.
Among the Orientals it is used as a
word of endearment to a wife. So Prov.
v. 19. The title of Ps. xxii. "(my 11b! '72
is of diflicult interpretation. Perhaps
after the hind of the dawn, i. e. to be
sung after a song or tune called the hind
of the morn. Comp. npa. By hind of
the dawn, perhaps the sun is meant,
which the Arabian poets sometimes call
gazelle.—~Were it a note of time, then
the best explanation consists in the Rab
bin. break of day.
U21?’ fem. 712912;?’ adj. terrible, dread
ful. Hab. i. 7. .Cant. vi. 4. 10. In
Chald. Pa. 1:33 to terrify.
TN
HQ}? (for f. verbal from obs.
n3, dec. X.
1. terror. Deut. xxxii. 25. The geni
tive following is often to be understood
passively, Prov. xx. 2. mg“ the ter
ror which a king causes. Job xxxiii. 7.
fear of me. With :1 parag. ngg'g
Ex. xv. 16. Plur. ni- Ps. 1v. 5. and
n‘? Ps. lxxxviii. 16.
2. Plur. up? idols. Jer. l. 38. Liter
ally objects of fear or terror ; comp.
e. g.
D’TQ’kf and D”??? plur. masc; Ernims,
an ancient people, the original inhabi
tants of Moab. Gen. xiv. 5. Deut. ii.
11. As an appell. the terrible ones,
the strong ones. Chald. fortes.
I. 1:23’ const. P23’ properly a subst.
nothingness,defect, non-existence,(comp.
7133,) but more frequently used as an adv.
of negation.
1. not, but constantly including the
subst. verb to be in its various persons
and tenses ; of course i. q. in; Gen.
xxxvii. 29. an; rlp'v-pg Joseph was not in
the pit. Num. xiv. 42. It deserves parti~
cular remark (1.) that if a personal pro
noun is the subject of the proposition, it
is suH-ixed to this word; whence the
following forms arise gym; I am or was
not’ if“, an’; ‘a???’ "ism-‘2 D29?’ D33: and?"
These suffixes here express the subject
or nominative. Since p23 includes
the subst. verb, it is very often joined
with the participle. Ea. v. 16. m; In! 7;;
straw is not given. Josh. vi. 1. R35‘ m
n; there was not any one going out and
coming in, i. e. no one went out or came
in. Lev.xxvi.6. No one is often expressed
in this manner; see Gen. xli. 8. 15. 24.
39. Deut. xxii. 27. vf; pg mihi non est
is the usual expression for I have not.
Construed with _5 and an infin. it often
signifies it is not permitted; e. g. Est.
iv. 2. s'u'S pg it is not permitted to ‘enter.
Ruth iv. 4. Eco. iii. 14. m; rig
no man, mgam; pg, 1;; pg; nothing, "is m
nothing at all. Num. xi. 6. Eco. i. 9.
2. If there is no other predicate of
the proposition, p3 includes the predicate
itself, and signifies not to be, not to exist,
 I‘N ( 29)
not to be extant. 1 Sam. ix. 4. and they
passed through the land of Shalim m
and they were not there. x. 14. 1 ‘K.
xviii. 10. Frequently with anti‘. which
express the subject; e. g. up! he was
no more, for he lived no longer, Gen. v.
24; 13. 32. 86. _ xxxvi. 19.
3. nothing, often, as above, including
the verb. 1 K. viii. 9. Ps. xix. 7.
m to nothing, Is. x1. 23.
4. without, for the more full ‘11;, Ex.
xxi. 11. Joeli. 6. ‘'15 without number.
5. Combined with prepositions are
(1.) pg; literally in the non-existence of,
hence before that,without. Prov. viii. 24.
him-11311;; before thefloods were. E zek.
xxxviii. 11. rrgin withoutwalls. Prov.
xi. 14; xv. 22; xxvi. 20. liter.
about nothing,hence nothing was want
ing, almost. Ps. lxxiii. 2. Parall. up;
about a little, little was wanting, almost.
(3.) to him who . . . . not for p; 19$,
Is. x1. 29. Neh.viii. 10. 2 Chr. xiv. 10.
so that .. .. not. Ezra ix. 14. 2 Chr.
xx. 25. because not. ls.
l. 2. so that not, Is. v. 9. barely
not, Jer. x. 6, 7 ; xxx. 7. (Concerning
the double negation, see 19.)
Note. If we consider {:3 as a subst.
in the absolute state, and W as a subst.
in the const. state, the reason will be
seen why the former stands only at the
close of a proposition, but the latter only
in connexion with something following;
e. g. Nam. xx. 5. I}; up, water was not
there, which inverted would become p3
up, as in Ex. xvii. 1.
II. adv. of interr. where? i. q.
' I I every one shall be given. Instead of this
g,
found
*3, with
only paragogic
with prefixI, is,
(comp.whence
13, .7
Gen. xxix. 4, &c.
Plé found only 1 Sam. xxi. 9. i. q.
n: not, but here used interrogatively for
p55! is there not?
H223 more rarely H223, dec. X. f.
a corn measure, containing 3 seahs or
10 omers. Ex. xvi. 36. Its definite ca
pacity is not known. Josephus (Antiq.
xv. 12.) compares it with the Attic me
dimnus, which is about 3. Berlin bushel.
W8
That it was a considerable measure
appears from Zeeh. v. 6 ill—rim are
two kinds ofmeasure, Prov. xx. 10.
(compounded of a; andris here,
thus,) where? Ruth ii. 19. how ? Judg.
viii. 18. used indefinitely, where, Jer.
Nlfi’ls i. q. 859?; now, then. Judg.
ix. 38.
m. prim. irreg. Plur. very rarely
with; (Ps. cxli. 4. Prov. viii. 4.) but in
stead of it is commonly used veg const.
‘on; (from an obs. sing. mgr-wing. man.)
1. man. i. q. Lat. vir. Sometimes
used collectively, and construed for the
most part with the plural; e. g. Judg. viii.
22. 'by uh; now) then spake the Israelitel'.
Often in apposition before other substan
tives, as err; on; an eunuch, Jer. xxxviii.
7. Used as an appropriate designation of
sex,even in animals, Gen. vii. 2. hence a
husband, Gen. iii. 16. Hos. 18. [16.]
2. joined with many substantives,
especially those which designate quality,
it denotes a possessor of that quality, or
some connexion with the thing expressed
by the noun ; as mum; a wicked wretch,
m; a contentious man, r1937; In;
a warrior.
3. followed by up or n, the one . . . .
the other. See rm and y]. So a»; repeat
ed, Is. iii. 5.
4. any one, some one. Ex. xvi. 29.
Cant. viii. 7.
5. everyone. Ex.xvi. 29. Gen. xl.5.
In this signification the signs of cases are
often omitted, Nam. xxvi. 54. 1131 m; to
stands also on My, Ex. xxxvi. 4. my
‘rug, Est. i. 8. The repetition of w
also expresses distribution. Nam. i. 4.
6. used impersonally like the French
on or Germ. man, 1 Sam. ix. 9. formerly
in Israel m was man said thus, i. e.
it was thus said.
7. am is; in oppos. to up; 3;, see up;
no. 1.
TWP}; In. according to others, com.
comp. Ps. xvii. 8.)dim. from m, dec.I.b.
1. homulus, mannikin, little man,
 fl‘N (30) as
joined with 733, Deut. xxxii. 10. Prov. or children, to whom he directed his
vii. 2. the little man in the eye, i. e. the instructions.
apple of the eye, so called from the lit ‘legit; m. (island of the palm-tree)
tle image of himself, which the beholder
sees therein. This beautiful figure is proper name of a son of Aaron. Ex.
found in many languages of the ancient vi. 23; xxviii. 1.
1.10’— J I‘
world. Arab. Uyn ml...“ (man of 113*25 adj. and subst. dec. I. prob.
I’!

the eye.) Greek map", xopo'lb'lov; Lat. verbal from obs. mv’zArab. . " peren
pupa, pupilla, pupula; (little damsel, nis et indesinens fuit aqua.
puppet.) The more full expression is 1. constant, lasting, ne'verjfailing,
psi-n; no»; the little man, daughter- of the perennis, applied especially to water.
eye. Ps. xvii. 8. see 11;. Deut. xxi. 4. Am. v. 2. mung; a never
2. figuratively middle. (So in Arabic, failing-brook. Also without 9|]; idem.
fi-liu 1 K. viii. 2. new the month offlo'm
fir) apple of the eye, stands for middle, ing brooks, (otherwise called Tisri,)
head, summit.) Thus Prov. vii. 9. which corresponds to part of Sept. and
middle of the night. xx. 20. midst of part of October. In a neuter or abstract
darkness. In the last passage the Keri sense, it is used substantively, and placed
reads pug time, a gloss which gives a after another noun as a genitive, Ps.
very unsatisfactory explanation. lxxiv. 15. my: nhg; the never-failing
'nfl‘t:2 m. found only E zek. X1. 15. streams. Hence the stream, channel
itself, Ex. xiv. 27.
Keri. entrance, verbal from 7151;: i. q. sin
2. firm, strong, mighty. (This signi
to come, to enter. In the Kethib pm fication is kindred to the preceding.)
Yod is transposed. Jer. v. 15. ‘mg i: a strong nation. Job
‘012$ Chald. i. q. Heb. Q; from xii. 19. page the mighty. Vulg. opti
which is formed by changing so into n, mates. (xxxiii. 19 ?) As a subst.firmness,
prefixing prosthetic a, and annexing the strength, Gen. xlix. 24. impg We; mp1;
termination '_-, (comp. n5, his bon; abides strong.
1. It has the force of the subst. verb 3. prob. hard, inflexible; hence, (by
to be, in all its persons, particularly the a common association of ideas in the
third. Dan. v. 11. smug’; 1;; ‘pug there Shemitish languages,) harsh, severe,
is a man in thy kingdom. iii. 12. 25. pernicious. Prov. xiii. 15. the may of
With the participle it forms a periphra transgressors is pernicious. So Luther:
sis for the finite verb, Dan. iii. 17. If
bringt rvehe. Job xxxiii. 19. ‘gm 1'93}; m
the subject of the proposition is a pro the contest in his bones is severe.
noun, it is sufiixed to ‘me in the follow— 4. rock, (perhaps only poetically,)
ing manner; rpm; thou art, win»; he is, literally something fast, firm, solid.
name we are, funny»; ye are, Dan. 26.
Mic. vi. 2. Ymflgin o'pgzgr; ye rocks,foun
dations of the earth. Jer. xlix. 19; l. 44.
14, 15. 18. The suflix pronoun of
the third person is often pleonastic, in»; .13; dwelling ofthe rocks, comp. xlix.
Dan. 11. 16. siren
2. there exists, is found, is extant. 5. proper name of an Ezrahite, (see
Dan. ii. 10, 11; iii. 29; iv. 32. [35.] a113,) éelebrated for his wisdom, 1 K.
3. with "7, I have, mihi est. Ezra iv. v. 11, [iv. 31,] and supposed author of
16. ' Ps. lxxxix.
In. (for ‘an in; God is with conj. prim. 1. only. Gen. vii. 23.
me, or for 5:5 up»; there is a God,) prop. Ex. x. 17. mpg; an only this once. Deut.
name, found only Prov. xxx. 1. Ithiel Xvi. 15. 139%; 1:3 only joyful, i. e. entirely
and Ucal were probably Agur’s scholars joyful.
 ‘138 (31)
2. but, yet, nevertheless. Gen. xx. 12.
xxvi. 9. Leo. xi. 4. Often in strong anti
theses, but on the contrary, nay rather,
imo vero, quin, Is. xiv. 15; xliii. 24.
3. scarcely, only just now. Gen.
xxvii. 30. Judg. 19.
4. also. Gen. ix. 4.
5. indeed, certainly, surely. in the be
ginning of a proposition, i. q. a. Is. xix.
11. Job xvi. 7; xix. 13. Ps. cxxxix. 11.
name of a city built by Nimrod.
Once Gen. x. 10. Sept. ’Apxc'ib. Ac
cording to the Targums, Jerome, and
Ephrem Syrus, Nisibis in Mesopotamia.
Ephrem Syrus, however, reads "cu.
verbal adj. from :13. deceitful;
hence particularly a deceitful brook, (op
posite of m) which, drying up sudden
ly, disappoints the traveller who visits
it. Jer. xv. 18. Mic. i. 14. We may
suppose ‘m brook to be understood.
deceived, deception,) prop.
name.
1. a maritime city in the tribe of
Asher, between Aeeo and Tyre, Ecdip
pa, now Zib. Josh. xix. 29. Judg. i. 31.
2. a city in the tribe of Judah. Josh.
xv. 44. Mic. i. 14. Comp. avg, and nag.
9 I
11:23 in. adj. Comp. Syr. IP19 vir
strenuus.
1. daring, bold. Job xli. 2.
2. hostile; substantively, an enemy.
Job xxx. 21.
3. cruel, unmerciful. Lam. iv. 3.
4. destructive, pernicious, applied to
poison. Deut. xxxii. 33.
denom. from app, with adj.
termination if.
1. cruel, unmerciful. Prov. v. 9; xi.
17. Jer. vi. 23.
2. destructive, pernicious. Prov. xvii.
11. a messenger of destruction, i. e. one
who brings awful tidings, e. g. the sen
tence of death, or the like. Is. xiii. 9.
Jer. xxx. 14.
f. denom. from 119g, cruelty,
jierceness, applied to anger. Prov.
xxvii. 4.
H1511); f. verbal from 533. food, what
is eaten.’ 1 K. xix. 3.
‘as
m. proper name of a king of
the Philistine city Gath. 1 Sam. xxi.
11; xxvii. 2. 1 K. 39.
‘792$, fut. 59a and be; see art. 1;;
note 1.
1. to eat; applied to men and ani
mals, and construed with an accusative.
When construed with y, it signifies to
eat of, partake of, Ex. xii. 43-45. 48.
Judg. 16. Zech. xi. 1. Applied
figuratively to the sword, (comp. w)
2 Sa. 26. to fire, Num. xvi. 35; xxvi.
10. to hunger, pestilence, and sick
nesses, Job xviii. 13. Ezek. vii. 15.
The following phrases ought also to be
noticed up he to eat bread, i. e. to
take a meal, Gen. xliii. 16. 25. 32. Jer.
xli. l ; lii. 33. Comp. Mat. xv. 2. (2.)
1"; 59;: to eat the flesh of any one, i. e.
to seek for one’s life, spoken of blood
thirsty enemies, Ps. xxvii. 2. comp. Job
xix. 22. to eat one’s ownjlesh, i. e.
to waste away, Ecc. iv. 5. (4.)Jer. xv.
16. thy words came to me, and I did eat
or devour them, i. e. I received them
eagerly. Hence the figure of eating a
book, Ezek. 1 if.
2. to consume, destroy; e. g. a people,
spoken of and
mew-‘aw; an enemy, Deut.
thou shalt vii. 16.
destroy all the
nations, Jer. x. 25; xxx. 16; l. 7. 17;
Ii. 34. Hos. vii. 7. lam-m *9; they
have destroyed or killed their magis
trates. Hence also we?‘ in; to consume
the poor or unfortunate, to prey upon
their property, or, as we by a similar
figure say, to drain their blood, Prov.
xxx. 14. Hab. iii. 14.
3. to enjoy; e. g. sexual pleasure,
Prov. xxx. 20. Construed with ;, Job
xxi. 25. rqin; 53;: v9} and does not enjoyI
good.
Niph. 53y; passive of Kal; also to be
permitted to be eaten, Lev. xi. 47.
Pu. pass. of Kal. Neh. 3.
Hiph. r3551, fut. m, once 1 pers. sing.
‘mm (Hos. xi. 4.) infin. ‘mpg once ‘mar;
(Ezek. xxi. 33. [28.]
1. cans. of Kal, to give to any one to
eat, to feed, construed with two accusa—
 ‘m: (352) ‘as
tives, E:c. xvi. 82. Num. xi. 18. Prov. thingness, but by usage only a. particle
xxv. 21. to give to enjoy, Is. lviii. 14. of negation.
2. i. q. Kal, to consume; spoken of 1. lest, that- - - 0 not, especially before
the sword, Ezek. xxi. 33. [28.] of fire, a future, to express a prohibition, dehor
Job xx. 26. tation. Gen. xliii. 23. awn-5'3 fear ye
Hoph. found only Ezek. xlii. 5. a'nj' not. xv. 1. Ps. X1. 18. mun-'73 delay not.
for 253.3; they were made shorter, they Gen. xix. 7, 8.
came short, literally, they were cut of. 2. i. q. at‘) not, but more rarely. Am.
Comp. 115 to cut ofl’, to eat, and intran v. 14.
sitively, to come short, to fail. 3. nay, no. Ruth i. 13. ms; 55 no, my
Deriv. out of course 5251;, n_ _: ,n‘ghun, daughters. '
n‘pp. 4. nothing. Job xxiv. 25.
fut. 59s}. Chald. to eat, as in 5. interrogatively for “55!. 1 Sam.
xxvii. 10.
Heb. -Concerning the phrase ‘$11595 to
accuse, calumniate, see v17‘.
5:3 Chald. idem. Dan. 24.
'72}: m. verbal from 59g, dec. VI. in. I. m. verbal (with participial
food, particularly grain, produce of the form) from obs. ‘an, and synonymous
field, Gen. xli. 35; xlii. 7. 10. with ‘m3, dec. I. a.
1. strong, mighty. Ezek. xxxi. 11. 5:5
‘Hit proper name, see ‘isms.
an: the mighty one, i. e. the prince, of
n‘gpzg fem. ofign.food. Gen. i. 29, 30. the nations. Plur. 5%, Job xli. 17. [25.]
i. q. thus, with u prosth. Ez. xxxii. 21. min; the strongest of
1. truly, certainly. Gen. xxviii. 16. the heroes. The reading ‘rs; is also found
Ex. 14. Jer. viii. 8. in all these passages. (Is. ix. 5. ‘in; ‘23
2. but, yet. Ps. xxxi. 23. Is. liii. 4. the mighty hero,- see Gesenius’ .Iesaia,
Y 0 chap. ix. 5. and no. 3.)
‘Qt! (comp. Syr. ml solicitavit.) 2. as an abstract noun, strength,
to urge on to labour. Once Prov. xvi. power. Only in the phrase w; ‘as? 15; it
26. Vulg. compulit. is in the power of my hand, or in my
or with suit‘. my, prob. i.q power, Gen. xxxi. 29. Prov. iii. 27- Min.
ii. 1. and negatively m Tag it is not in
q; hand. Once Job xxxiii. 7. my hand
thy power, thou canst not help thyself,
cannot lie heavy upon thee. Sept. 1} Deut. xxviii. 32. Neh. v. 5.
xeip you. Comp. xiii. 21. In the form
3. most frequently God. The name
#1333, the a would be prosthetic, as in
is general, and applied both to Jehovah
Chald. 153:}; garden. The form r1335, and to the heathen ‘gods. Is. xliv. 10.
may be illustrated by comparing mgr-m1. 15; xlv. 20. Frequently with epithets
Others: my burden, the weight of my subjoined; as My 5*; the most high God,
character; comparing Chald. qgin ephip ‘115 5r; almighty God, '13 5n the living God,
I /"
pium, sella equi; and Arab. . a.“ cli 1; ‘as, 11325 5;: a strange god, win 5.; the
tellas imposuit. mighty God, Is. x. 21. So Is. ix. 5.
see Rosenmiiller in loo—Digs 1;. ‘Ps.
m. dec. I. ploughman, farmer,
lxxxix. 7; xxix. 1. sons of the gods, i.e.
husbandman, Is. lxi. 5. Jer. xiv. 4; angels, subordinate gods, who are also
xxxi. 24. The root 13:5 signifies in called “in? Q5}, Job i. 6.--Whatever was
Arabic, conj. V. foveam fodit, and is great, excellent, or sacred, the Hebrews
cognate with :13’. were accustomed to call divine or from
a city in the tribe of Asher. God. Thus cedars of God, Ps. lxxx. 11.
Josh. xii. 20; xix. 25. mountains 0 God, Ps. xxxvi. 7. Comp.
in Homer, Log ‘Odvo‘anlg, 'Axihhsilg.
'78 from obs. 5'35, strictly a subst. no
Note. Together with the usual form
 ‘m < 33 )
his (from 5th,) the Hebrews had also an
other, atter the analogy of verbs 55,
which is seen in the proper names, m,
ugly, n‘pjn, m7?!- Concerning such dou
ble l'orms, see Gesen. Lehrgeb. p. 481.
II. 5:3, ‘neg pron. plur. i. q. 7.5,,
these. Only in the Pentateuch and
1 Chr. xx. 8.
‘9:3 Chald. idem. Ezra v. 15. Keri.
1v. 5:5
I III. prep.
@522 prim. with Makkeph
turpentine-trees, see
in; Plur. fig (only poet.) with sufi‘. fig,
" , m, &c.
1. to, a sign of the dative case from
which is formed, by contraction, the
prefix
2. towards, even to, up to ; e. g.
gym-5'5 towards the desert, Num. xxiv. l.
mfg-pg ‘an up to heaven.
3. at, on, near,- e. g. mpg ‘a; at a
place. 53 at the table, 1 K. xiii. 20.
Big: mp behold, I am upon you, to wit,
for punishment, Ezelc. xiii. 8; xxi. 8;
xxxiv. 10. Jer. l. 31; ll. 25. also in a
good sense, Ezek. xxxvi. 9.
4. about, concerning, de. Gen. xx. 2.
Ps. 7; lxix. 27. Hence in, ‘a; m
to say, hear concerning any one.
5. in, into,- e. g. mam into the ark,
Gen. 9. iii-5|! in his heart, vi. 6.
6. among. 1 Sam. x. 22. Ezelc. 6.
" 7. through. Ezek. xliv. 7. through
all your abominations.
8. for, on account of. 1 K. xiv. 5.
(Gen. xxxvii. 35. ?)
9. In combination with other prepo
sitions it implies direction to or towards
a place ; e. g. 132 simply behind me,
195 ‘7:5 an'ay behind me; 73 59 to between
me; without, on the outside of,
with ‘as; to the outside of‘. The excep
tions
in myare
hand,
rare;
where
as 1 h!
Sarmxxi.
is redundant.
5. So
Job v. 5. p 5;: out of; unless perhaps it
signifies even out of.
Note. What verbs are construed with
this preposition, is mentioned under the
several articles. In these constructions,
the preposition may require very diverse
n52:
‘interpretations in ourmodern languages,
although the real force of the original
word continues the same. ‘
m. hail. Ezeh. xiii. 11. 13.
I / /
xxxviii. 22. Comp. Arab. _ con
crevit, congelavit, and Heb. v3.3 prob.
ice, crystal, Job xxviii. 19. 9;: is prob. the
Arabic article, which appears to have
been retained in several words derived
from the Arabic; e. g. only. The same
is the case with many words in Syriac.
This is better than to derive ‘a; from 5'5
no. 1. 2. strength, power, rendering
power of hail, i. e. powerful hail.
mpu'pxg see mp'gzg.
I. 1. to swear. 1 K. 81.
Hos. iv. 2.
2. to curse. Judg. xvii. 2.
Hiph. to cause to swear, to require an
oath ofany one. 1 K. viii. 31. 2 Chr. vi.
22. 1 Sam. xiv. 24. 5'31 fut. apoc. from
n’zw for .
Deriv. out of course
II. 71'223 as in Syriac, to lament.
Once Joel i. 8. lament.
T117722 f. verbal from up; no. I. dec. X.
1. oath—reg; my to enter into an oath,
to swear, Neh. x. 29. Hence #35; my;
to administer an oath, to take an oath
ofany one, Each. xvii. 13. Comp. Virg.
ZEn. iv. 339. haze in fwdera veni. ‘rigs;
the oath made to me, Gen. xxiv. 41.
2. particularly a covenant confirmed
by an oath. Gen. xxvi. 28. Deut. xxix.
12. 14. Ezek. xvi. 59.
3. imprecation, curse. Num. v. 21.
Is. xxiv. 6. n'ggg may: oath of impreca
tion, Num. v. 21. rm to become a
curse, Num. v. 27. Jer. xliv. 12.
“hit, Plur. ow, f. verbal from obs.
51:, dec. X. turpentinestree, pistacia
terebinthus, Linn. a common tree in Pa
lestine, which grows to a. considerable
height, and has evergreen leaves with
clustering fruit. It attains to a. very
great age; and the earliest history, on
that account, often employed single trees
of this kind, under special names, to
r
 n'vs (34) 15s
designate particular places, Gen. xxxv. 2. as a pluralis excellentiae God in
4. Judg. vi. 11. 19. 1 Sam. xvii. 2. 19. the singular, (comp. no‘rqmfiyg.) Spoken
2 Sam. xviii. 9. 14. Each. xxxi. 14. ofa false god, 2 K. i. 2, 3. 1 K. xi. 33.
It is synonymous with 155g. Ex. xxxii. 4. 23. Judg. xvi. 23. but
pron. plur. com. gen.- these, pre-eminently of Jehovah. It is some
times construed, (contrary to the gene
employed as the plural of m and M1. ral rule concerning the pluralis excel
nfgs; Chald. idem. Jer. x. 11. lentiae,) with plural adjectives; e. g.
1 Sam. iv. 8; xvii. 26. but the verb is
f. oak. Once Josh. xxiv. 26. almost constantly in the singular, as in
Gen. i. 1. The exceptions are Gen. xx.
More frequent is m. 13; xxxi. 53. 2 Sam. 23. Ps. lv'iii.
m. emph. Chald. i.q. Heb. 12. The following phrases, formed with
cv.-‘fig, are yet to be noticed.
God. Plur. the gods, Dan. ii.
3. D‘El'tm; son of God ; applied
11; v. 4. 11. 14. 23. 1; son ofthe
to kings, Ps. 7; lxxxii. 6. comp.
gods, 25. 2 Sam. vii. 14. also Ps. lxxxix. 27.
#59; Chald. i. q. n, (s and 1 being where David is called the first-born, i.e.
interchanged, see letter 5.) see, behold. the most beloved, son of Jehovah. The
ancient nations generally supposed the
Dan. 31.
kingly power to be derived from God;
(Prob. compounded of an and hence the frequent expression in Homer,
a‘), comp. Syr. only in later 5107810); fiamhel'ig; comp. 11. I. 279. II.
196, 197. To this it may be added,
Hebrew, Ecc. vi. 6. Est. vii. 4.
that almost divine reverence was paid
H158 m. prim. dec. I. (Comp. Arab. to eastern monarchs, which led to their
III“ '-': being called Gods (comp. Ps. lxxxii. 6.)
all to ‘fear, reverence; which is
(2.) In the plural mm? 11;, applied to
probably derived from the noun.) God, subordinate gods, angels, Gen. vi. 2. (so
spoken by way of eminence of Jehovah, Gesenius, but see below.) Job i. 6;
butalso of other gods. Dan. xi. 37—39. ii.1; xxxviii. 7. applied to ser
In the singular, only in the later books vants or worshippers of God, Deut. xiv.
and in poetry, Neh. ix. 17. 2 Chr. xxxii. 1. Ps. lxxiii. 15. Prov. xiv. 26. Gen.
1.5. Deut.xxxii. 15. 17. very frequently vi. 2. (comp. iv. 26.)
in Job, chap. iii.4; iv. 9; v. 17, &c.
4. orb“ m; man of God ; applied to
The later Hebrew in this respect agrees
with the Chaldaic and Syriac usage.— angels, Judg. xiii. 6. 8. to prophets,
Job xii. 6. his Rug 1'95 who bears the 1 Sam. ii. 27; ix. 6. 1 K. xiii. 1. and
to other servants of God, as to Moses,
divinity in his hand, i. e. whose fist is
Deut. xxxiii. 1. to David, Neh. xii. 24.
his God. Comp. Hab. i. 11.
36.—So mj’ipx prince qfGod, spoken
Plur. D'Tj'aix- 1. gods, in the ‘plural ofAbraham with reference to his princely
number. Ex. xx. 3. 20. Deut. iv. 28. dignity, Gen. xxiii. 6.
Hence godlihe forms or appearances, 5. great before God, i. e. great in the
1 Sam. xxviii. 13. W32; wfrb ‘on; can; judgment of God, for very great. Jon.
I see gods ascending from the earth, i.e. 3. a city great before God, i. e. a
godlike or spirit-like forms. Also i. q. very great city. Comp. Act:
q; sons of God, or kings, Ps. lxxxii. Gen. x. 9. i 20.
1. 6'. (It has been supposed to desig
nate also magistrates andjudges; e. g. m. the sixth month of the He
Ea. xxi. 6; xxii. 7, 8. But Deut. xix. brew ecclesiastical year, corresponding
17 . shows that prim in these passages is to part of August, and part of Septem
God himself, whom the priests in their ber. Neh. vi. 15. The etymology is
judicial capacity represented.) ' obscure. \~
 15s (35)
m. dec. I. i. q. #33 turpentine
tree. Gen. xii. 6. Judg. ix. 6. 87.
Plur. new, Gen. xiii. 18; xiv. 13.
#913 m. dec. 1. i. q. .13. oak. Gen.
xxxv. 8. Ezek. xxvii. 6.
I. sing verbal from .11., dec. I. b.
l. as an adj. tame, brought up to
hand. Jenxi. 19. quiz in; a lamb brought
up to hand. forters; com . Zech. xi. [7.
2. as a subst. friend, confidant. Ps.
lv. 14. Prov. xvi. 28; xvii. 9. Mic.
5. Comp. If!’ no. 1. gen. i. q. Heb. #3! these, those. Dan.
3. i. q. r134 no. I. 0.1:. Ps.cxliv. 14. It
is an epicene noun of the masc. gender,
even when applied to female animals.
II. (denom. from no. II. 2.
family.) dec. I. b. head ofafamily or
tribe, qn'lkapxog, xlhlapxog‘, Zech. iX. 7.
xii. 5, 6. Applied particularly to the
heads of the Edomitish tribes, Gen.
xxxvi.15fi'. Ex. xv. 15. l Chr. i. 51fl‘.
(in Talmudic, turma hominum)
proper name of an encampment of the
Israelites. Num. xxxiii. 13.
71?}: found only in Niph. to be cor
rupted, in a moral sense. Ps. xiv. 3;
liii. 4. Job xv. 16. This verb in Arabic,
conj. VIII. signifies to become sour,
spoken of milk.
f. the fat tail of a certain spe
cies of eastern sheep, (ovis laticaudia,
Linn.) which is said to weigh from 12
to 20 pounds. It is placed on a two
wheeled truckle-cart, which the sheep
draws afterhim. Lev. iii. 9; vii. 3; viii.
25; ix.19. SeeHerod.u1.113. Comp’.
51¢; I 5
Arab. in] cauda 'ovis adiposa, J1
carnosos clunes habuit vir. "a
fling m. (Jehovah is my God) Eti
jah, a celebrated prophet in the time of I.
Ahab king of Judah. 1 K. xvii.—2 K. ii. thing, or of no worth. Deriv. 56a: of no
Equally common is wring. Concerning his worth, and '13 not, nothing.
re-appearance as the forerunner of the
Messiah, see Mal. iii. 23, 24. Besides
the prophet, there are in the Scriptures
several other persons of the same name.
5H"?§:, 837N223: proper name of a
5'72:
friend and disputant of Job. Only Job
XXXIL—XXXV
verbal from 0b.. 95..., doc. I.
1. as an adj. vain, null, nothing
worth. 1 Chr. xvi. 26. Ps. xcvi. 5.
Lev. xix. 4. the nothing-worth, i. c.
idols. xxvi. 1. Comp. ‘ya-'1.
2. as a subst. nothingneu', vanity,
weakness. Job xiii. 4.
vain com
and 3* Chald. pron. plur. com.
ii. 44; vi. 7.
(God raises up) prop. name.
1. a praefectus palatii under Heze~
kiah. 2 K. xviii. l8 ; xix. 2. Is. xxii.
20; xxxvi. 3.
2. a king of Judah, son of Josiah,
whose name was afterwards changed by
Nechoh king of Egypt into aw‘ (Jeho
vah raises up.) 2K. xxiii. 34; xxiv. l.
Jer. i. 3. l Chr. 15.
a Grecian province from
which purple was brought to Tyre. This
circumstance suits the Peloponnesus,
and the name most probably is kindred
to E lis, (the Samar. text has M.)
which in a wider sense is used for the
whole Peloponnesus. Gen. x. 4. Ezek.
xxvii. 7. According to others: Hellas.
See Bocharti Phaleg. iii. 4. Michaélis
Spicileg. Geog-r. Hebr. T. I. p. 80.
m. (perhaps for m God
sees) Elisha, a prophet who wrought
miracles in the kingdom of Israel, suc
cessor of Elijah. 2 K. Sept.
'EMaa, 'Ehwaaw‘, ‘Ekuraa'ioc. In Lake
iv. 27. 'EMaaa'iog.
Chald. pron. plur. masc. gen.
i. q. Heb. n'gg these, those. Dan. 12,
13.
an obsolete root, to be no
II. to lament, see the following
article.
“3'23 interj. joined with a mo :0
me! ' Job x. 15. Mic. vii. 1. The
 u‘m ( 36 ) q‘m
.1 1
root 9}}, (comp. Arab. is synony then 53 may be regarded as the Arabic
mous with the more frequent forms article, and the change of 1 into 1 as an
nix}, 5'11 to lament. _ ancient error of the copyist.
» Dlzls not found in Kal, but its signi f. verbal. from D)‘: no. 1. dec.
fications appear to have been X. Plur.. m- and mi. sheaf, or bundle Qf
1. to bind; see PieL—Deriv. corn. Gen. xxxvii. 7. Ps. cxxvi. 6.
2. passively to be bound, silent, dumb; In. verbal from airs no 3. de
see NiphiL—Deriv. nix, mks.
serted, forsaken, widowed. Jer. 1i. 5.
3. to be solitary, forsaken, widowed,
(a meaning which is often connected m. verbal from n1»; no. 3. wi
with the preceding ; e. g. in the Arab. dowhbod. Once Is. 9.
rig to be dumb, unmarried.) Deriv. I. ngrg'gzg fem. of 793m, dec. XI. a.
widowed, a widow. Gen. xxxviii. 11.
Wis,
Niph. to be, or become dumb, Ps. Ex. xxii. 21. Leo. xxi. 14.‘
xxxi. 19; xxxix. 3. 10. Is. liii. 7. to II. n'upbzg fem. plur. Is. xiii. 22.
be silent, Ezelc. xxxiii. 22. palaces, i. (1: many, as some MSS. read
Pi. to bind. Gen. xxxvii. 7.
(1 and 5 being interchanged.) See pu'yg,
m. prob. verbal from ufis no. 2. —Perhaps also Ezek. xix. 7.
dumbness. Ps. lviii. 2. pp‘: :32»; reps‘; is mnp‘gzg f. denom. from “as, dec.
justice indeed silent? Ps. lvi. 1. aggro‘
III. c. Plur. uvmn‘atw, widowhood. Gen.
mph‘; the dumb dove among strangers.
xxxviii. 14. 19. Is. liv. 4.
This appears to be the name of a song
or tune, after which Ps. lvi. was to be ‘jD'PB in. some one, a certain one.
sung. Comp. Others: upon the Always joined with ‘in; q. v. It is pro
oppression of distant princes, reading bably a verbal from obs: no. 2. signifying
n’ys with other points. literally, not named, or passed over in
m. verbal adj. from Dirt! no. 2. silence. _
dec. VII. c. dumb. Ex. iv. 11. see these, those.
D17? see DPlN. found only Gen. xiv. 1. pro—
Dup'yzg 1 K. x.’ 11, 12. and by me per name of an unknown country. Vulg.
tath. many 2 Chr. ii. 7; ix. 10, 11. a Pontus. A more plausible conjecture
costly wood, which Solomon obtained, is Assyria, although the name was oc
by the way of Ophir, from the East curs in Genesis.
Indies. Most probably, as many Rab m. (God helps) proper name
bins explain it, red sandal-wood, which of a son of Aaron and head of a Levi
in India and Persia is wrought into va tical family. Ex..vi. 23 fi'.
rious costly vessels. Others render it n'gy'pgg and a village in the
corals, and in Rabbinic the word has
‘this signification; but this is to be re tribe of: Reuben, one mile from Hesh
garded as a more extended use of the bon. Num. xxxii. 3. 37. Is. xv. ‘i;
xvi. 9. Jer. xlviii. 34.
word, than that which it originally pos
vsessed. Comp. Celsii Hierob. P. i. p. ‘117$, fut. 1. probably as in
171 fi‘. Arabic, to accustdrn one’s self, to become
Gen. x. 26. a people or familiar with any thing; also spoken
of animals, to become tame. Deriv.
tribe in Yemen, sprung from Joktan.
Arabian authors speak of a Modar qa'ag no. I. rt»; no. I.
(we), who was descended from Kachtan 2. to learn. Prov. xxii. 25. Comp. 119?,
or J oktan. If this name be the same, Pi. to teach. Construed with one .
 p‘n: (37)
accusative, Job xv. 5; xxxv. 11. with
a double ace. of the person and thing,
Job xxxiii. 33.—up‘?9 Aram. for saying?
part. Job xxxv. 11.
Hiph. see no. II.
I. masc. epicene, dec. VI. b.
0.1:, animal ofthe or kind. Deut. 13;
xxviii. 4. Ps. viii. 8. Comp. mtg no. I.
3.—Perhaps prim. but more probably
verbal from r1515 no. I. denoting, literally,
tame cattle.
II. m. prim. dec. w. b.
1. thousand. Dual step; two thousand.
Plur. thousands, up”, 6000;
but sing my; 100,000. thousands
of rams, Mic. vi. 7. nap. ‘film a thousand
times ten thousand, Gen. xxiv. 60.
2. family, subdivision of a tribe, con
sisting originally of a thousand, but
afterwards without any reference to
that number, i. q. Judg. vi. 15.
1 Sam. x. 19; xxiii. 23. Num. i. 16;
x. 4. Jos. xxii. 21. 30. In the divi
sion of Palestine, there appears to have
been‘ assigned to each family a cross road, Ezelc. xxi. 26. [21.]
portion of the territory belonging to
the tribe (map); and each of these dis
tricts, like the whole tribe, had its ca
pital village, or place of concourse for
the family. Hence Micah says of Beth
lehem, chap. v. 1. row-‘1'7 my; new;
man: thou art too small to be ranked
among the chief princes in Judah.
Comp. n55 no. II.
Hiph. rmg denom. from rm no. II. to
produce thousands. Ps. cxliv. 13.
‘1'33, n53 Chald. thousand. Dan. v.
1; 10.
‘('28, Pi. to press, urge any
one. Once Judg. xvi. 16. (In Syr.
83> idem.) / ’
Dfifblj found only Prov. xxx. 31.
sb/Li
perhaps i. q. Arab. r the people,
which is here retained with the article.
(See ‘my may; 15;; the king whose
people are with him. Sept. brpprryopiiv
iv E'Hvu. According to others it is com
DR
pounded of ‘in not and w to rise up ;
(comp. 1139*” Prov. namely,
the king, against whom no one rises up
or resists, i. e. the victorious king.
a gentile noun, an Elkoshite.
Spokeii only of Nahum, chap. i. 1.
The cities which may have given birth
to this prophet are chiefly Alkush
in Assyria not’ far from
Mosul, where Nahum may have been
born
E of Israelitish
lcese, according colonists;
to Jerom, and
a small
village in Galilee.
D8 f. prim. dec. VIII. b. Plur. more.
1. mother. Gen. 24. Also grand
mother, 1 K. xv. 10.—w v3; thy mother's
sons, poetically for thy brethren, Gen.
xxvii. 29.—figuratively Job xvii. 14.
2. protectress, instruetress. Judg.
v. 7. Comp. 1;: nos. 4, 5.
3. mother city, chief city, metropolis.
2 Sam. xx. 19. See my! no. 2.
4. with mother of the way, for a
D12 a primitive particle.
1. adv. of time, when; referring
either to time past, like the Germ.
da, als, Am. vii. 2. when they had en
tirely eaten om ‘or to time present or
future, like the Germ. wenn, Is. xxiv.
13. v3; "221:3 when the vintage is over.
Gen. xxxviii. 9. Ps.lxiii. 7. So in the
phrases mg 19, on mpg 1;? till that, Gen.
xxiv. 19; xxviii. 15.
2. conj. condit. supposing that,
very frequently.
16.3. Am.
conjv.
. concess.
22. Jobalthough.
ix. 20. Judg.
4. adv. of wishing, O that! utinam!
Gen. xxx. 27 . Ps. lxxxi. 9; cxxxix.
19. Joined with a’: pleonastically, Gen.
xxiii. 13.
5. ups-urn whether. . . .or. Ex. xix.
13. s5 was; main-us whether it be
beast or man, it shall not live.
6. in swearing, the form of impreca
tion being omitted by an ellipsis, not,
that not. 2 Sam. xi. 11. as sure as thy
soul liveth, rm ugh-Inn mas-us I will not
7
 “DR (38) HON
do this.~ 1 Sam. xiv. 45. 2 Sam. xx. 20. m son of a handmaid, a slave, E:cod.
2 K. 14. Cant. ii. 7. Ps. xcv. 11. xxiii. 12. Ps. cxvi. 16.
(as
The in
literal
no. meaning
2.) which
in is
these
evident
cases when
is f. dec. X.

the ellipsis is supplied, as in 2 Sam. iii. 1. lower part of the arm from the
35. let God deal with me thus and thus, elbow to the wrist, cubitus. Deut. iii. 11.
if, &c. 1 Sam. xxiv. 7. Jehovah for urn-ms; after the cubit of a man.
bid it, &c. (Comp. 145 on.) The sig 2. ' cubit, a measure. Dual amps two
nification not occurs also, though more cubits. With larger numbers it is often
rarely, where there is no oath, Is. xxii. joined thus; mgg; app an hundred on.
14. Judg. v. 8. Prov. xxvii. 24. the cubit, or a hundred cubits. E.v.
7. perhaps that, quad. Gen. xxxi. xxvi. 8. 16;xxxvi. 15.-hr. xv. 13. gigs;
52.' Ex. i. 16. ngrgrthine end is come, the measure
8. adv. interrog. i. q. q, Lat. an. Jer. of thine extortion (is full.) A kind of
iii. 5. Hence in a double question, zeugma. _
1534;, an .9. . . . utrum? In Job xxi. 4. 3 fem. of mg, mother city, metropolis.
or; merely strengthens the interrogative 2 Sam. viii. 1. David took mung-re:
force of m which follows. ‘ wants m the bridle of the chief city out
9. In the indirect inquiry, whether. of the hand of the Philislines, i. e. he
Cant. vii. 13. When preceded by 3!, brought it into subjection. The Ara
whether.. . .or. Num. xiii. 20. bians have very similar phrases; e. g.
10. nonne? sometimes has this I do not deliver up my bridle, i. e. I do
meaning.) Hos. xii. 12. p35 ‘njgg'nn is not not subject myself.
4. Is. vi. 4. new hing probably the
Gilead mere iniquity? Job xxxix. 13.
has not the stork wings and feathers .7 mothers, i. e. the foundations, of the
xvii. 13. 16; xix. 5. Jer. xxxi. 30. g1
Prov. iii. 34. The ancient translators thresholds. The Arab. \ mother and
have often in these instances omitted the Talmud. mgr; are used in a similar
the interrogation, and correctly rendered manner. According to others: posts,
the word, behold, yea, surely. Comp. the angle which they make with the
:33! and mag. threshold being like an elbow.
11. whether....not. Est. iv. 14. 5. proper name of a hill on the way
12. on; i. q. n55; nonne? ecce.’ Num. of the desert of Gibeon. Once 2 Sam.
xvii. 28. Job vi. 13. ii. 24.
13. sit-an ifnot. but. Gen. f. Plur. m. Chald. cubit, as
xxiv. 38. in swearing, the form of in Heb. Dan. iii. 1. Ezra vi. 3.
imprecation being omitted, (comp. an f. family, tribe, people. (In
no. 6.) yea, surely. Job i. 11. Is. v.9. b‘fii o a
When the ellipsis is supplied, not, Arab. 1.], Syr. ‘Abel idem.) In He
2 Sam. xix. 14. nonne .7 Job xxii. brew found only in the plural men, Nam.
'20; xxx. 25. Several examples usually xxv. 15. and wars, Ps. cxvii. 1.
placed under no. may, with as 717;’323, Plur. ms, Chald. people, as in
much propriety, be placed here.
Heb. Dan. iii. 4. 29.
7198 f. prim. irreg. with suit. ‘595,
I. 1502;: corn. gen. verbal from-jot} no.
m; Plur. ninpgi (with epenthetic n,
3. child,foster-child, spoken of wisdom,
as in Chald. 1:31;; fathers,) const. and
Prov. viii. 30. Others: artist, artificer,
before suif. ninpg. handmaid, maidser i. q. ‘as. But the want of a feminine
vant, female slave. apps; thy handmaid termination is a greater difficulty in ‘the
is frequently used for the pronoun I, in way of the latter than of the former ex
addressing a superior, 1 Sam. i. 11, 16; planation : and the rest of the verse
xxv. 24 fi'. 2 Sam. xiv. 15. (comp. '81s.) agrees best with the idea of child.
 .1738 (39) ‘(DR

II. 11bit} i. q. ‘bi-'1 multitude ofpeo 1. to be firm, secure. In Kal,

ple (N and n being interchanged,) Jer. not used in this sense.
15. 2. in a moral sense, to be true, faith
III. Amen, an Egyptian idol, ful. Part. pass. pug, plur. mm” the
worshipped with peculiar honour at faithful, Ps. xii. 2 ; xxxi. 24.
Thebes, which hence received the name 3. to nurse, take care of, bring up a
frog-n‘: ; see m. Jer. xlvi. 25. (but comp. child. (So in Arabic, the kindred form
/’ 1
Ezelc. xxx. 15.) UL‘) idem.) Hence It}!!! nursing-father,
m. (Syr. for verbal from one who brings up or educates children,
11;}, dec. III. g. truth,faithfulness. Deut. Num. xi. 12. Est. ii. 7. 2 K. x. 1, 5.
xxxii. 20. man's: m; a faithful man, Fern. ragga a nurse, Ruth iv. 16. 2 Sam.
Prov. xx. 6. comp. xiii. 17; xiv. 5. iv. 4. The idea of bearing is often con
"937.18 fem. of was, dec. X. veyed by this word, Lam. iv. 5. fig‘ mom
pjm those who are borne on crimson.
1. steadiness. Ex. xvii. 12. H35” (5)
Comp. Num. xi. 12. Is. 1x. 4.
with steadiness, i. e. steady.
2. truth, faithfulness, honesty, up Niph. 1. to be firm, secure. mg mp?
rightness. Deut. xxxii. 4. Ps. lxxxix. afirm place, Is. xxii. 23. 25.
25; x1. 11. Prov.xii. 22. Ps. xxxvii. 2. to be durable, lasting, of long can—
3. seek to be faithful. tinuance ,- e. g. n‘; a durable house,
m. verbal from m, dec. i. e. a lasting posterity, 1 Sam. ii. 35 ;
xxv. 28. 2 Sam. vii. 16. 1 K. xi. 38.
1. b. strong, powerful. Job ix. 4. 19. Applied to lingering sicknesses, Deut.
As a subst. strength, Is. x1. 26. xxviii. 59. to constantly-flowing water,
‘W923 111. foliage of a tree. Is. xvii. 6. Is. xxxiii. 16. Jer. xv. 18. Comp. 3:31;.
was at top in the foliage, ver. 9. 3. in a moral sense, to be true,faith
The root was; in Hithpa. signifies to ful. Jer. xlii. 5. Is. i. 21. Applied to
i God and his law, Deut. vii. 9. Ps. xix.
boast one’s self, comp. Arab. It‘! a 8; xciii. 5. to a servant, 1 Sam. iii. 20.
prince, emir; hence, as some suppose, and
xxii.whose spirit
14. Ps. was 8.not
lxxviii. faithfully
‘1m ‘rig-n} de
in our derivative, height, summit, top.
This derivation, however, is unsatisfac voted ix.
Neh. to God. (Comp.
8. Also, to be5;; tried,
m; cm,proved,
tory. It isbetter to compare the Syr. and
Arab. was; (s and rbeing commuted, see found shilful, in an art or science, Job
u) grass, hay, (perhaps literally what is xii. 20. he takes away speechfrom the
woolly, see 11193;) which is at least a most skilful in their art, i. e. from the
eloquent.
kindred signification.
4. to be true, prove true, be verified,
to wither, languish. In Kal, Gen. xlii. 20. Hence to be fulfilled.
only in the participle, Ezek. xvi. 30. 1 K. vii. 26. 1 Chr. xvii. 23.
W5 nl'rQq :19 how did thine heart lan 5. pass. of Kal. no. 3. to be borne,
guish through lust! spoken of a child. Is. IX. 4.
Pual. 1. to wither, be withered, Hiph. my’. 1 to lean or rest on any
to languish ; spoken of plants, Is. xxiv. thing. Is. xxviii. 16.
7. Joel i. 12 of fields, 1s. xvi. 8. Nah.
2. to trust, to confide in; construed
i. 4. of a sick person, Ps. vi. 3. where with an ace. Judg. xi. 20. with s, Job
517133 is a participle for
iv. 18; xv. l5. 1 Sam. xxvii. 12. es
'2. to mourn, to lament. Is. xix. 8; pecially hire; row to confide in God,
xxxiii. 9. Jer. xiv. 2. Lam. 8.
Gen. xv. 6. Ex. xiv. 31. ‘313; 5 to con
m. verbal adj. from figs, dec. jide in one’s life, or feel secure of life,
1. b. weak, feeble, Neh. iii. 34. [iv. 2.] Deut. xxviii. 66. Job xxiv. 22.
 V38 (40)
8. to believe, regard as true. Ex. iv.
5. Construed with an infin. Job xv. 22. post, probably verbal from m to be firm,
with of the person, Gen. xlv. 26. Ex. of course to be supported, here trans. to
iv. 1. 8, 9.
4. intrans. i. q. Niph. no. 1. to stand
firm, to stand still. Job xxxix. 24. he
(the horse) stands not still, when the
trumpet hath sounded; comp. Virg.
Georg. III. 84. stare loco nescit.
Deriv. out of course pup no. I. p53,
ms
i II. V923, Hiph. for row to go to
the right. Is. xxx. 21.
Chald. only in Aph. pain (form
ed with n, as in Hebrew,) to confide in,
construed with 13. Dan. vi. 24. Part.
pass. certain, true, faithful, Dan.
45 ; vi. 5.
m. verbal from p91; workman,
literally one approved or found shilf'ul
in his art, (see mNiph. no. 3. espe
cially Job xii. 20.) Cant. vii. 2. (In
Chal. mm, in the Mishnah also my; idem.)
verbal from
the1.true
subst.
God,truth, faithfulness.
Is. lxv. 16.
2. adv. truly, certainly, so be it, fiat. ii. 30; xv. 7. .2 Chr. xxxvi. 13.
Jer. xi. 5 ; xxviii. 6. It was used espe- ~
cially, when an individual person,
or the whole congregation, confirmed the
oath, or covenant, whichhad been recited
before them. Num. v. 22. Deut. xxvii.
15 fi'. Neh. v. 15; viii. 6. at the
close of a doxology in a song or prayer,
being sometimes repeated. Ps. xli. 14.
lxxii. 19; lxxxix. 53. comp.Mat.vi.13.
_ m. verbal from truth,faith
fulness. Is. xxv. 1.
- f. verbal from
5/Ii
1. firm covenant, (In Arab- Blah)
Neh. x. l.
2. fixed task or stated allowance.
Neh. xi. 23.
3. proper name of a part of Mount
Libanus. Cant. iv. 8. From it flows a
river of the same name, 2 K. v. 12.
Keri, called in Greek Chrysorrhoas,
now Barrady.
was
HQTQR 2 K. xviii. 16. a pillar, door
support. In the Chald. Rpm? a beam,
threshold, lintel.
f. verbal from
1. ‘truth. Only as an adv. in truth,
Gen. xx. 12. Josh. 20.
2. education, bringing up. Est. ii.
20. Comp. pg no. 3.
and adv. (from In};
with the adverbial termination 0;) cer
tainly, truly, indeed, Job ix. 2 ; xii. 2.
1 K. viii. 27. Ps. lviii. 2. ~
W923 fut. ypm. 1. to be strong. Gen.
xxv. 23.
2. to be firm, courageous. Generally
in this connexion, my be strong and
courageous, Josh. i. 6, 7. 9. 18, &c.
Pi. 1. to strengthen. Job iv. 4.
2. to strengthen or repair a house,
i. q. mg no. 2. 2 Chr. xxiv. 13. to es
tablish, Prov. viii. 28. ‘mar; mm ‘was;
when he established the clouds above. .
3. to inspire courage. Deut. 28.
Job xvi. 5.
4. with :2, to harden the heart. Deut.
5. to establish or confirm,- e. g. as
king, 2 Chr. xi. 17. Ps. lxxx. 18. mm
1’; 133733 the son of man, whom thou hast
established for thyself. So verse 16.
6. with a, to lay holdqf, to take. ls.
xliv. 14. 1g; firms; and he took, i.e.
chose for himself, among the trees of
the wood.
Hiph. intrans. to be strong, coura»
geous. i. q. Kal. no. 2. Ps. xxvii. 14.
as? yon; let thine heart be courageous.
xxxi. 25.
Hithpa. 1. to strengthen one’s self, to
collect one’s strength. 2 Chr. xiii. 7.
1 K. xii. 18. ni’rg} Ypsnn he hastened
with all his might to ascend.
2. to firmly resolve. Ruth. i. 18.
' Deriv. out of course m, y‘ns.
m. verbal from W93. strength.
Once Job xvii. 9.
, YD)’, plur. owing Zech. vi. 3. as an
- attribute of horses, strong, stout. Sept.
 3BR (41) ‘\DN
Chald. ash-coloured, gray; but without when he is alone, are the same thing,
support from etymology. and they are therefore frequently ex
f. verbal from pg. strength, pressed by one word. Comp. rp'qpl in
Homer. Forster informs us of savages
power. Zech. xii. 5. in the South Sea, who use the phrase to
in. (strength of Jehovah) speak in the belly for to think. In Heb.
proper name of a son of Joash, king of see 2 Sam. xxi. 16. may? 1.3.15 he
Judah. 2 K. xii.22; xiii. l2. Equally thin/rest
thought tothou
slay.
to kill
Er.me?
ii. 14.Gen.
‘ugh r1135
xliv. 28.
common is m, xiv. 1. 9. 11. Sept.
’Apzaa'lag. Vulg. Amasias. rrjn rfm'; 1p! we"; and I think, he is surely
‘V923, fut. was‘ and we‘, (see art. 1:; torn inpieces. l Sam.xx.4.wwm
nrhat does thy soul think or desire .7 Used
note 1.) with \ conversive 19m; infin.
absolutely, Ps. iv. 5. think, i. e. medi
mg, was). tate, in your hearts upon your bed.
1. to say, dico. It differs from 131 3. to command. (This is the prevail
to speak, loquor, especially in this, that ing signification in Arabic, but in He
1gp is almost uniformly followed, directly brew it is found chiefly in the later
or indirectly, by the words spoken ; books.) Construed frequently with an
while 131 is not: hence the two verbs infin.- Est. i. 17. my? my he commanded
are'oflen connected thus, 95-55: 1;: to bring. iv. 13; ix. l4. 1 Chr. xxi. 17.
m M speak to the children of Is or with 3 following, Neh. xiii. 9. up“
rael, and say to them, Lev. i. 2. More “Em and l commanded, and they cleans
frequently, however, the latter verb ed. 2 Chr. xxiv. 8. m rm: new; the
stands in the infinitive, thus, m2 saying, king commanded, and they made. ‘Ps. cv.
after which the direct words follow. 31. 34. (In Chaldaic, as examples of
The accusative of the thing said is more the former construction, comp. Dan. ii.
rare ; e. g. mug-n; and say 46; iii. 13. 19, 20. as an example of
to them this, Jer. xiv. 17. ‘using what the latter, v. 29.) 2 Chr. xxix. 24.
shall we say? Gen. xliv. 16. '~ 19.; 1M 317mm‘; 19.5 '9 becausefor all
as Joseph had said, xli. 54. Rarely Israe had the king commanded this
also is this verb followed by vs that, Job burnt-ofering. 1 K. xi. 18. 85 m on‘;
xxxvi. 10. It is used absolutely, like he commandedfoodfor him, i.e. assign
133, only in a few cases, priucipallyin the ed to him a supply of food.
later writers, who also use 111 for 19p, 4. to praise. Ps. X1. 11; cxlv. 6. 11.
2 Chr. 10. Ill); njm were) and Huram Is. iii. 10.
spake, i. e. gave an answer, by writing. Is.Niph.
iv. 3. 55tomy;
be shipv
said,holy
construed
shall be with
said to
xxxii. 24. i51gfl'} and God spake to him.
Ps. cxxxix. 20. win?‘ they speak concern him, or he shall be called holy, i. e. in
the language of Isaiah, he shall be holy.
ing thee. (Comp. Dan. vii. 16.) Also
lxi. 6; lxii. 4.
Gen. iv. 8. belongs here, if there is no
omission in the text.-—The person to Hiph. i. q. Kal, but intensitively, to
declare solemnly, to promise, construed
whom any one speaks, is preceded by
‘I; and '3. The person concerning whom with an accus. of the person. Deut.
xxvi. 17, 18.
any thing is said, by '3, Gen.'xx. 13. Hithpa. to boast one's self. Ps. xciv.
m say concerning me. Ps. iii. 3; 4. Or, to exercise dominion, (as in Arab.
lxxi. 10. Judg. ix. 54. or is put in the Conj. I. V.)
accusative, Gen. xliii. 27.your oldfather Deriv.Chald.
out of idem.
course,especially no. 3.
w ofwhom ye said, quem dixistis.
ver. 29. Num. xiv. 31. Ps. cxxxix. 20.
Lam. iv. 20. ' to command. Pret. fem. up!‘ for mpg,
2. to think. (Speaking and thinking, Dan. v. 10. fut. 19x1, infin. m also no,
to a man of lively imagination, especially Ezra v. 11.
o
 {ma (42) DDR
3Q}? verbal from m. _ probable Assyrian etymology of this
l. word, speech, (only in poetry.) word is obscure.
Ps. xix. 3. subst. and adv. the preceding
2. a matter, thing, i. q. ‘g1. Job xxii. night, the last night, Gen. xix. 34; xxxi.
28. (In Arabic, more frequent.) 29. 42. yesterday, 2 K. ix. 26. Probaé
3. triumphal song. Ps. lxviii. 12. bly used for night generally, J0b xxx. 3.
So prob. also Hab. iii. 9. rising: rigid up»; the night of wasting and
l m. verbal from 195, dec. VI. g.
desolation. Comp. Jer. ii. 6. 31. So
l. word, speech, (only poet.) i.q. 133. the Chald. Drusius, and others. on};
Prov. xxii. 21.—Xmas: oracles of God, signifies yesternight, evening and night
generally, as "up; to-morroru morning,
Num. xxiv. 16; comp. Job vi. 10. Ps.
cvii. 11. and early morn generally. Comp. Arab.
Li
2. promise. Job xx.‘29. first: nip UM,‘ heri.
the inheritance of his promise, i. e. his
promised inheritance, from God. intetg f. for nag; fem. of mg, with suit‘.
3. Gen. xlix. 21. Naphtali isaslender
hind p539 perhaps which brings 1'. duration, continuance. Is. xxxix. 8.
forth beautiful young, man here denot meg; may prosperity and continuance, i.e.
ing perhaps the young stag, as in Chal lastingprosperity. Jer.xxxiii. 6. Comp.
daic, was a young sheep. Bochart, (Hie nngni‘np, Jer. xiv. 13.
roz. I. p. 895.) and most critics since 2. certainty. Josh. 12. my»; rim a
his day read this verse with a change of certain sign. '
the vowel-points aim} and and ren 3. truth, faithfulness; applied to Je
Vder it thus: Naphtali is a tall turpen hovah, Ps. liv. 7; lvii. 11; cviii. 5. to
tine-tree, which puts forth goodly men, denoting uprightness generally,
branches. - Ex. xviii. 21. faithful attachment to
plur. ChaldJamb. Ezra religion, 1 Sam.xii. 24. 1 K. ii. 4. 2 Chr.
xxxi. 20; xxxii. L-wgm 1g; grace and
vi. 9. 17; vii. 17.
truth, (often thus connected,) spoken of
fem. of mg, dec. XII. b. word, God, Ps. xxv. 10; x1. 11. Gen. xxxii.
speech, (only poet.) Deut. xxxii. 2. Gen. 10. of a king, Prov. xx. 28. of men,
iv. 23. Ps. xii. 7, &c. signifying kindness and truth, or true
kindness, Gen. xxiv.49; xlvii. 29.—#341
F fem. of 19;, dec. XII. b. idem.
hum n‘w‘rg words ofpeace and truth, Est.
Lam. 17 . ' ix. 30. .
m. -a gentile noun, Amorite, or 4.. truth, something true. Gen. xlii.
16; xxiv. 48. especially religious truth,
collect. Hmorites, a Canaanitish people, true religion, Dan. viii. 12; ix. 13.
inhabiting at first the mountainous parts Comp. Ps. xxv. 5; xxvi. 3.
of Judea, Gen. xiv. 7. 13; xlviii. 22. 1173137923 f. (verbal from rvnp to stretch
2 Sam. xxi. 2 ; but, when the country
was invaded by the Israelites, found out.) dec. XIILa. sack. Gen. xlii. 27 fi'.
principally beyond Jordan between the m. (from with the adjec
rivers Jabbok and Arnon. Num. xxi. tive termination 1:, true,) proper name
13. 24—26. 32. Used by way of emi of the father of the prophet Jonah. 2 K.7
hence for a Canaanite generally, Gen. xiv. 25. Jon. i. 1. Others without suffi
xv. 16. Am. ii. 9, 10. Dcut. i. 20. cient reason regard it as the name of his
Comp. Relandi Palaestina, p. 138. mother.
i m. proper name of a king
f. (for rs?) Chald. strong,
of Shiriar, (Babylonia,)r contemporary powerful, Dan. vii. 7. The root n3? sig
with Abraham. Gen. xiv._1. 9. The nifies in Arabic, to befirm, stable, strong.
 i“
n3 adv. interrog. contraction of ‘fig
no. II. where? also whither? 1 Sam. x.
14. Hence p5; whence? 2 K. v. 25. Keth.
‘7317 how far? how long? Job viii. 2.
With :1 local, nan whither? also without
interrogation, Josh. 5. Neh. 16.
where ? Ruth ii.19.:1;n till when? how
long? and
hither E1. thither,
xvi. 28.1 Pa.
K. xiii.36.2. 42.
and Chald. I, also I am.
[anna] interj. of intreating,
(compounded of an or my!‘ and Ah,
I pray you! ah, quceso. Gen. 1. 17.
Dan. ix. 4. Sometimes written n95,
Jon. i. 14; iv. 2.
I. flats i. q. pa to mourn, lament.
Is. 26; xix. 8.
Deriv. out of course, n35, may.
II. 71225 1.. q. Arab. J‘4 to be or
happen at a proper time. "
Pi. to bring or cause to come at a
proper time. Ex. xxi. 13.
Pu. to happen to or befall any one;
spoken of a misfortune. Prov. 21.
Ps. xci. 10.
Hithpa. construed with 7, to seek oc
casion against any one. 2 K. v. 7. See
.1323 see 12%“
was we sis.
"as 8'68 “as.
3J2!‘ pron. com. gen. we. Once Jer.
xlii. Keth. which is the true reading,
for the Keri arm; is only a gloss which
has substituted the usual for the unusual
form. An abbreviation of this pronoun
is seen in one‘ and in the suflixes u,
11:, ‘:7.
F131}! m. f. Chald. pron. plur.
these. (In Syr. (p.101 idem.)
' win: In. prim. man, also collect. men.
In the singular, except 2 Chr. xiv. 11.
it is found only poetically, in Job, Isaiah,
and the Psalms. The prose expression
is can. Sometimes it denotes com
mon men, ordinarymen ; hence Is. viii.
I. "(n-g; with the pen of the common
( 43 ) 'DN
man, i. e. in the common legible charac
ter; comp. Rev. 18; xxi. l7. (2.)
wicked men. Ps. lvi. 2. Comp. n31 no. 1.
Plur. ow, const. 193:, (formed from
an obs. sing. employed as the plur.
of ‘on man, (q. v.) denoting men gene
rally. Gen. xxxii. 29.
71225 found only in Niph. to sigh,
groan. Ex. ii. 23. Joel i. 18, &c. (In
Aram. Ethpa. idem.) Construed with
'79, Ezek. xxi. l2. or In. Ear. ii. 23.
The following verbs appear to be kin
dred to each other, run, run, my, 13, m.
f. verbal from mg, dec. XI. (1.
a sigh, sighing. Ps. xxxi.11. Lam. i.22.
NQUQEQ and Chald. i. q. Heb.
prop. ‘
pron. plur. com. gen. we.
- u .; L
Comp. up]. (In Arab. idem.)
9.2113 in pause w pron. prim. com.
gen. I. Also written on. The form my
also occurs in the phrase qr; r3, (see ~g_)
Hence, by abbreviation, the suffixes n,
‘if, ‘at’
m. ship, and collect. ships, ajleet.
1 K. 26, 27; x. 11. (The parallel
passage in Chronicles has the plural.)
Also used collectively in the fem. gen.
1 K. x. 22. Is. xxxiii. 21.
fem. of up, dec. X. idem. Gen.
xlix. 18.Judg.v. 17. 2 Ch. 18.Keri.
The Kethib in the last passage is main,
which is to be attributed to the later in
correct mode of writing the vowels fully.
f. verbal from up}. mourning,
sorrow.‘ Is. xxix. 2.
m. prim. lead; hence a plumb,
plummet, perpen-dicle, Am. vii. 7. min
a perpendicular wall, murus perpendi
culi. verse 8. (In Arabic, lead and tin.)
in pause ‘3.5;: (penacute,) pron.
com. gen. 1. Otherwise ‘in.
to groan, murmur, complain,
found only in Hithpoel, pining idem,
Num. xi. 1. Lam. iii. 39.
 DJN (44)
0223 (more frequentin Aram. D515,
to press, constrain, compel any one.
Once Est. i. 8.
Chald. idem. Once Dan. iv. 6.
[9.] nb secret presses you, i. e. gives
you trouble.
‘Hi2’ fut. “533;, to breathe, to snort, es
pecially from anger ; hence to be angry,
construed with ;of the person, 1 K. viii.
46. Ps. ii. 12; 1x. 3; lxxix. 5.
Hithpa. idem; also construed with 5,
Deut. i. 37; iv. 21.
Deriv. out of course $13.
Chald.face, countenance. Only
Dan. ii. 46; iii. 19. See Heb. may.
f. Lev. xi. 19. Deut. xiv. 18.
an unclean bird of several species.
(nan?) Sept. Xapddplog. C. V. heron.
Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. II. p. 3351f.
P223, fut. p551, to groan, cry out from
pain, spoken of a wounded person.
Once Ezek. xxvi. 15.
Niph. pass. Only Ezek. ix. 4. xxiv. 17 .
f. verbal from pgn, const. npgzg.
1. grbaning, cry of anguish. Ps. xii.
6; lxxix. 11.
2. a species of lizard. Once Lev.
xi. 30.
W225 to be sick, especially to be dan
gerously sick. (In Syr. m which
form is also found in Hebrew, Ps. lxix.
21.) Part. pass. wan, rrgngg malig
nant, dangerous, incurable; spoken of a
wound,Jer.xv. 18. Mic. i. 9. Jobxxxiv.
(2.)
6. of figuratively,
pain. Is. xvii.mag:
11. or
(i. q.
a n'girv,
sorrowful
day, Jer. xvii. 16; comp. or Jer.
xvii. 11.
3. wicked, spoken of the heart. Jer.
xvii. 9.
Niph. to be very sick. 2 Sam. xii. 15..
D’IPQQ; men, see mg.
Chald. i. q. Heb. ring; man. Dian.
ii. 10; iii. 10; v. 5. 7, slew—63$: '1:
son ofman, a man, (see up; we) Dan.
vii. 13. behold, in the clouds of heaven,
DDR
came one Q3 1;, like a son ofman, i'. e.
in a human form.
Plur. one‘ Dan. iv. 14.
Chald. pron. masc. gen. thou.
Found only in biblical Chaldee. The
author undoubtedly intended that it
should be pronounced after the Hebrew
manner any, but the Masoretes sought
to amend it in conformity with the
Chaldee nag (com. gen.) by placing un
der it the vowel-points which belong to
this form.
Chald. pron. plur. ye. Once
Dan. 8.
m. (curing, physician) proper
name of a king of Judah, the third after
Solomon. 1 K. xv. 8 fi'.
mm} m. verbal from ointment
bottle, oil-cup. 2 K. iv. 2.
150:; m. hurt, injury, mischief; which
befalls any one. Gen. xlii. 4. 38. E1.
xxi. 22, 23. Probably a verbal from
1
obs. app i.q. ny$=Arab. lazsusfuit,
non-am percepit. See the'le/tters 1 and 0.
“B23 (Syr. for m. verbal from
12:3, dec. III. g. band, fetter. Ecc. vii.
26.—mgr; nq Jer. xxxvii. 15, urging; n‘;
and by contract. lav-non. Ecc. iv. 14.
prison-house.
'HDQ Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 12. [15.]
Ezra 26.
m. verbal from #195. harvest
time. Ex. xxiii. 16 ; xxxiv. 22.
1132;? m. verbal from ‘pg, dec. III. a.
prisoner, captive. It differs from the
part. pass. no»; in being used substan
tively; comp. Gen. xxix. 20.
‘PPB m. verbal from app. idem. Is.
x. 4; xxiv. 22; xlii. 7.
D925 m. dec. IV. c. storehouse, gra
nary, perhaps a subterranean one. (comp.
Mat. vi. 19.) Deut. xxviii. 8. Prov. iii.
10. The root is either mpzmin sig_
nifying to heap up, to lay up, like the
/ I
Syr. )odm and Arab. rLg or Dog:
 ms (4 ) ‘ION
Chald. m, and Syr. QB} having the Niph. 1. pass. and reflex. of Kal no. 1.
same signification. Comp. the letter 1:. 2. pass. of Kal no. 2. to be received,
spoken of a leper, Num. xii. 14. reflex.
m. Chald. proper name of an of the same, to withdraw itself, spoken
Assyrian king, or general. Ezra iv. 10. of the sword, Jer. xlvii. 6.
He is thought to be the same person 3. to be taken away, disappear, cease.
with E sar-haddon ; see verse 2. Is. xvi. 10 ; lvii. l. Jer. xlviii. 33.
J'LJPIQ f. proper name of the wife of Spoken of the moon, to withdraw itself,
or become dark, Is. 1x. 20.
Joseph in Egypt, daughter of the priest 4. to perish. Hos. iv. 30.
Poti-pherah. Gen. xli. 45; xlvi. 20. 5. my»; rug; Gen. xxv. 8 ; xlix. 29.
The etymology is undoubtedly Egypt 33. and may»; Judg. 10. also without
ian, but obscure.
addition Num. xx 26. (Is.lvii. 1. 1') to be
‘11223, fut. rpm, plur. up; also rpm, gathered to one's people, to one’sfathers,
but always written defectively rp‘ (1 Sam. i. e. to die, to go to the regions qfthe
xv. 6. 2 Sam. vi. 1. Ps. civ. 29.) ' dead, where the fathers are; something
1. to gather, collect, assemble ; e. g. more, as the connexion of these pas
fruits, Ex. xxiii. 10. the people, Num. sages clearly shews, than being buried in
xxi. 16. gold, 2 K. xxii. 4. Construed a tomb with one’s forefathers ,- although
with ‘a’, to gather into any place, Gen. Gen. xv. 15. 2 K. xxii. 20, appear to
xlii. l7. mam-5Q ugh whe brought them favour the latter supposition.
together into ward. Ezeh. xxiv. 4. Gen.
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal nos. 1, 2, to gather,
vi. 21. Jos. ii. 18. From this it sig receive. Judg. xix. 18.
nifies
2. to bring up the rear of an army.
2. to take to one’s self, to receive even Nam. x. 25. Jos. vi. 9. 13. Is. 12.
an individual person or thing. Deut. See Kal no. 5.
xxii. 2. Jos. xx. 4. mm m in'n up)!’ Pu. pass. of Kal no. 1. Is. xxiv. 22;
xxxiii. 4.
they shall take him to themselves into the Hithpa. reflex. Deut. xxxiii. 5.
city. 2Sam. xii. 28. Ps.xxvii. 10.—r113;
Deriv. out of course new’.
hm 2K. v. 3. 6, 7. 11. to receive one
H1215 m. (collector) proper name of
again from his leprosy, i.e. to cure him,
and thereby restore him to society. a Levite, who was one of David's chief
3. to withdraw, draw back, take back. musicians, and a poet, and had the title
Gen. xlix. 33. mt! ‘N “2" and he ofrq‘n (a seer.) l Chr. vi. 24. [39.] xv.
drew back hisfeet upon the bed. 1 Sam. l7; xvi. 2. 2 Chr. xxix. 30. To him
xiv. 20. T3 qbg draw back thine hand. are ascribed many of the Psalms ; e. g.
Ps.civ. 29. pm‘; Bryn vph thou takes! back 1.. Lxxm.—-i.xxxm.
or away their lie, they die. xxvi. 9. fight in. verbal from rpn, dec. VI. m.
Job xxxiv. 14- oel ii. 10. the stars WI‘! 1. a gathering in,a harvest, Is. xxxii.
n11; take back or withdraw their shining. 10. Mic. vii. l.
Gen. xxx. 23. ‘Wrvvznvri‘aarpg God has 2. an eating up, consuming. Is.
taken away my reproach. Is. iv. 1. Ps. xxxiii. 4.
lxxxv. 4.—m;1 spar: to take away one’s f. verbal from qua. a gathering
own life, i. e. to be the occasion of one’s together: Once Is. xxiv. 22. where it
own death, Judg. xviii. 25. gives intensity to the finite verb.
4. to take out ofthe way, to kill, de
HER??? f. verbal from not}, dec. X. an
stroy. 1 Sam.xv. 6. in»; W}; lest I kill
thee with him. Ezek. xxxiv. 29. assembly, especially of wise men. Ecc.
5. to bring up the rear, be a rereward, xii. 11. nieqg masters, i. e. members,
agmen claudere. Is. lviii. 8; since the ofthe assemblies ofwise men. i. q. parall.
rear completes the whole army. Comp. 2mm. The Rabbins use this word with
Pi. no. 2. the same signification.
 ‘P3 ( 46 ) as
' masc. plur. verbal 'from spa, dec. I. vow of abstinence. Nnm. xxx.
dec. I.b. stores. 1 Ch. xxvi.15.ma3_s:.-Y1 nu, 3 it‘. See 19;: no. 6.
and verse 17, without n‘g, storehouse, an m. Chald. prohibition. Dan. vi.
apartment of the outer temple towards 8 fi‘. '
the south.—Neh. xii. 25. uqzgvlg up?!’ the m. Esar-haddon, son of
store-rooms of the gates. Seunacherib, king of Assyria. 2 K. xix.‘
In. verbal from rpg. collec 37. Is.xxxvii. 38. Ezra iv. 2. In Tab.
i. 21. this name is written Eaxepdowig;
tion of people, a rabble. With the ar
in Ptolemy, Asaradin.
ticle, qepgiq (Syr. for Once
571$ Chald. wood, Ezra v. 8, &c. i. q.
Num. xi. 4.
Heb. W; 3? being changed into n, and 7
(penacute) Chald. adv. into 3:; see the letters N, v, and y.
carefully, diligently, speedily, Ezra v. f. proper name of a Jewess,
8; vi. 8. 12, 13; vii. 17. 21. 26. The
the heroine of the book which bears her
word is most probably not of Shemitish,
name, who, according to chap. 7. was
but of Assyrian or Persian origin,
at first called n91! Hadassah. If, with
(comp. the proper name wrong.) Its
Hiller, we regard. the name We as a
meaning
in which isit evident,
is used. from the ‘Iconnexion Persian translation of the Hebrew npjq
(myrtle,) then the former may be ex
} 19$, fut. ‘bra, and ‘big, part. act. ugh C/ (“D

poet. for up}: (Gen. xlix. 11.)
. 1.to bind. Gen. xlix.11. Ps.cxviii.27.
2. to bind with fetters. Gen. 24.
Judg. xvi. 5 fi'. Hence
3. to imprison, even without binding.
2 K. xvii. 4; xxiii. 33. (comp. Gen. xlii.
16.) was; imprisoned, Gen. x1. 3. 5.. (In
//5
Arab. 1 idem.
4. to yoke. 1 Sam. vi. 7. 10. 1 K. xviii.
44.-—@-y9 1m; to harness a chariot, Gen.
xlvi. 29. Ex. xiv. 6.
5.' with nggfyg, to join battle, for to
makean attack‘. 1 K. xx. 14. 2 Ch. xiii. 3.
6. up; by way: were to take on one’s self
a vow of abstinence, different from 11; to
vow that one will do something. Num.
xxx. 311‘. e. g. verse 10. mjpg’rgrgpgwgg is
every thing whereto she has bound her
self, i.‘ e. to restrain herself from the
same. In Chaldaic, 195 signifies to bind
and to forbid; in Arabic, mn has the
same significations, 55:1 signifies to loose
and to permit.
‘ Niph. pass. of Kal nos. 1, 2. Gen.
xlii. 16.
Pu. to be taken prisoner. Is. xxii. 3. from rpg to breathe. (In Arabic 5m)’.
Deriv. out of course was, ‘res, ‘mos, dec. VIII. h.
mpg, main.
and m. verbal from wps,
plained by comparing the Pers. )3‘ w]
green myrtle. The Jewish commenta
tors, however, derive the name from the
L /I L
Pers. zJljml a star.
I. conj. prim. 1. also.
2. and. Cant. i. 16. Job xiv. 3. and
upon such an one directest thou thine eyes?
3. yea rather, imo, i.q. a; no. 2. Prov.
xxii. 19. HEW vzgiyjn I teach thee, yea
thee.
4. but, yet. Ps. xliv. 10; lviii. 3.
Eco. ii. 9.
5. i. q. 9 qr; how much less. Job iv. 19.
6. v9 nag literally also when. It also
signifies how much more, after an
afiirmation, 1 Sam. xiv. 30. 2 Sam. iv.
11. how much less, after . a negation,
1 K. viii.Gen.
5. 27. 1. i.
forq. isv;w
yea.
is itHab.
indeed
so that? Luther correctly: yea, should
God have said?
:18 Chald. idem. Dan. vi. 23.
II. ‘123 m. contraction of rm: verbal
s 6i
1. norm—qr; m3 pride of nose, i. e. of
countenance, Ps.x.4. r13 r_m the breathing
of the nose, i.e. anger, Job iv. 9; Hence
 ‘DR (47) ‘BR
2. angerx—rp 5;; an angry man, intcrrogative word, was m where now ?
Prov. xxii. 24. Of very frequent oc where thcn ? Job xvii. 5. Judg. ix. 38.
currence is the phrase, :15 r1113 anger is Is. xix. 12. Hos. xiii. 10. mayo who
enkindled. See this and other phrases then .7 m up what then .7 Gen. xxvii. 37.
under the particular verbs. Esaxxxiii. 16. m is? know then,
Dual r1355. 1. nostrils, nose. Gen. know now, 2 K. x. 10. Job xix. 6. m r9?
7. Ea. xv. 8. come
*3; do on then.’
this then,Gen.xxvii.37. singvi.rm3.—
my son, Prov.
2. anger; especially in the phrases,
long-sufl‘ering. Seeirascible;
1:335 13,? passionate, these words.
ates
Gen. xliii. 11. mu! :3 an ifit is so then.
Job xix. 23. in; Inf-w; O that now.
3. iii.
Gen. face,
19. countenance. (Syr.
Frequently occurs the ex ‘11513 In. (Syr. for ver. from W,
pression, hefell down as}; age with his 1. the ephod, a covering for the breast
or shoulders, in the dress of the high
face towards the ground, Gen. xix. 1 ;
priest. It was a short coat, one cubit
6, &c. 1311313) before the face of long, consisting of two parts, one of
David, 1 Sam. xxv. 23. fgr the usual which went before and the other behind.
on’, These were connected .over the shoul
'4. two persons. (So Syr. sig ders by buckles. Ex. xxviii. 6—12.
nifies face and person, like npoa-onrov, The garment under it is called 1mm,
m9.) 1 Sam. i. 5. mm; n39 aportion xxviii. 31 ; xxix. 5. Besides the high
for two persons, i. e. a double portion. priest, it was also worn by David, while
‘@i? to put on, to clothe, gird. Only engaged in a religious service, 2 Sam. vi.
Ex. xxix. 4. Lev. viii. 7. where it is 14 ; by Samuel, while a youth, minis
applied to the on of the ephod. tering before the Lord, 1 Sam. ii. 18;
f. verbal from 13;, dec. X.
and by many priests of the lower order.
2. idol, (comp. we” no. 2.) Judg.
1. i. q. infin. of 13;, the girding on of viii. 27. probably Judg. xvii. 5 ; xviii.
the ephod. Only Ex. xxviii. 8. may! 17—20. perhaps also Hos. iii. 4.
‘fig-@133 the girdlefor girding it on, i. e. verbal adj. from obs. 5w, dec.
the girdle with which one girds on the
ephod, which is upon it, &c. xxxix. 5. III. a. literally dark, (see 5%, by“)
2. the overlaying or plating of a sta hence late, backward as to growth, from
tue with gold or silver. Once Is. xxx. want of the fertilizing influence of the
22. Parall. was. Comp. Bar. vi. 8.57. sun. (Comp. Jer. 6. 31.) Once Ex.
Y D ix. 32. '
139:3, dec. VI. a. i. q. Syr. Lg] I. m. verbal adj. from m dec.
palace. Once Dan. xi. 45. type his III. a. strong. Job 21. (parall. 1'13.)
palace tents or royal pavilions. (Comp. xli. 7. amp m the strong of his shields,
Jer. 10. Targ.) - for his strong shields, spoken of the
712$, fut. “as. to bake. Gen. xix. 3. scales of the crocodile.
Part. masc. nph, fem. ugh a baker, Gen. II. perhaps prim. dec. III. a.
x1. 1. 1 Sam. 13. Apeculiar con 1. valley, dale, (parall. up.) Ezck.
struction occurs Lev. xxiv. 5. thou vi. 3; xxxiv. l3; xxxv. 8; xxxvi. 4.
shalt take meal, rr'r‘rr; on? art: 1133;: 6. especially one wherein brooks col
and bake thereof twelve cakes. lect, i. q. 513;.
Niph. pass. Lev. vi. 10. [17.] 2. brook. Ps. cxxvi.4.—nyn m water
Deriv. out of course brooks, xlii. 2. Joel i. 20. Cant. v. 12.
5523 and sing; (to be carefully dis D‘??? magi brook of the valleys, Job vi. l5.
tinguished from rim; where?) a primi 3. bed or channel of a river. Is. viii.
tive particle, now, then, used as. an ex 7. Ezek. xxxii. 6.—n; bottom of
pletive and intensitive; (1.) after an the sea, 2 Sam. xxii. 16.
 DER ( 48 ) WEN
4. perhaps canal, pipe. Job X1. 18. than (that of) the adder, making mg:
mum; brazen pipes. Others, accord But the close resemblance of this
ing to no. I. robora wris, strong (bars) passage with verses 12, 29, renders it
of brass. highly probable that the true reading is
res- 1m
' '1 //i
egg. It is so rendered by the Chald.
an obs. root, i. q. Arab. 051 Vulg. Saad.
m. adder, viper, poisonous
to set, spoken of the sun ; to become dark.
Deriv. out
verbal
of course
adj. from
S‘DQ, obs. ‘ans. darh. serpent. (In Arab. ‘l idem, from
the root tumido "ore flavit, also
Am. v. 20. perhaps sibilavit.) Job xx. 16. Is. xxx.
‘as m. and plur. mites, r. 6; lix. 5.
verbal from obs. l
t0 compass, surround; con
1. darkness. Ps. xi. 2. Ex. x. 22. strued with an ace. 2 Sam. xxii. 5. Ps.
2. figuratively misfortune. Job xxiii. xviii. 5.; cxvi. 3. Jon. 6. with ‘:3, Ps.
'17. comp. :ppn no. 2. x1. 13. Itu'etains in its infiexion the
123%: see 1pm. double D; thus an?!’ wags.
D‘Q$§ or DEER‘; m. with sufi'. rigs. pgzg, in Kal unused, but probably
suitable time, cbnvenient time. Once signifying to be strong. See deriv. pp»:
I\/
no. I. (In Arab. to excel, be dis
Prov. xxv. 11. (In Arab. J31 idem.)
.\ tinguished, kindred with ‘3L,’ to be supe
to cease, fail, have an end. Gen. rior.)
xlvii. 15, 16. Ps. lxxvii. 9. Is. xvi. 4. Hithpa. literally to make one’s self
m. verbal from men, dec. VI. a. strong, to take to one’s self strength.
1 Sam. xiii. 12. mpg; thenIstrengthened
the1.ends
end,of extreme
the earth,boundary.
hyperbolically,
y-p for
myself, i. e. I took courage to trans
gress the command. Especially to re
very remote countries, Ps. 8; xxii. 28.
strain one’s self, to refrain, not to give
&c. Dual. apps Ezek. xlvii. 3. according
vent to one'sfeelings, Gen. xlv. 1. Joseph
to the Chald. Syr. Vulg. ankles. Others: could not restrain himself. xliii. 31. 1s.
soles of the feet. (Comp. Chald. or; i. q. xlii. 14. Est. v. 10. Is.lxiii. 15. fig T9531
r}; vola, planta ; so rpn: apparel thy love towards me restrains itself;
2. adv.not.—nggr_1 is there not? 28am. or is become inactive. lxiv. 12.
ix. 3. egg; i. q. :45}: without, Job vii. 6.
proper name.
Prov. xiv. 28; xxvi. 20. Dan. viii. 25.
' Also i. q. rs; there is not, non est, Deut. 1. a city in the tribe of Asher. Jos.
xxxii. 36. Is. v. 8. xiii. 4 ; xix. 30. also called Ives Judg.
3. nothing, Is. xxxiv. 12. no one, i. 31. The same city is probably intend
1 xlvi. 9. ed 1 K. xx. 26—34.
v 4. only. Num. xxii.35; xxiii.13. Is. 2. another city, probably in the tribe
xlvii. 8, 10. in ppm} up land onlylfur of Issachar. 1 Sam. iv. 1 ; xxix. 1.c01np.
ther,i. e. no one besides me. Zeph. 15. xxviii. 4. Which of the two places is
l 5. 3 my} only that, but, yet, neverthe meant Jos. xii. 18. is uncertain. Dif
less. Num. xiii. 28. Deut. xv. 4. Am. ferent from these is
ix. 8. a city in the mountainous dis
D‘@*[ proper name of a place trict of udah. Once Jos. xv. 53.
in the tribe of Judah. Once 1 Sam. xvii. I‘Il. ashes. Gen. xviii. 27, &c.
1. In 1 Chr. xi. 13. mgwjoa. m. found only 1 K. xx. 38. 42.
9523 found only Is. xli. 24. veg; ug‘ggg head-band, turban, a covering for the
according to some, your work (is worse) head. By metath. for (q. v.) or else
I
 ‘I58 ( 49 ) 52s‘
i. q. jig (n being put for 9; see a.) from 1. an Ephrathite. Ruth i. 2. 1 Sam.
1:; in Syr. Ettaph. indutus est cum ci xvii. l2.
dari. 2. anEphraimite. 1 K. xi. 26. 1 Sam.
(+195: m. (with prosth. s) dec. I. b. i. 1.
aryt’rurig bird. (Comp. Inns, and Arab. nhszg Chald. found only Ezrbiv. 13.
pinup W773 usually rendered, and it
t’; pullus avis.) Deut. xxii. 6. Ps.. shall endamage the royal treasury;
lxxxiv. 4. It is a verbal from rug, in comp. verses 15. 22. in which ping is
Hebrew signifying to sprout, spoken of omitted. This explanation is destitute
plants ; but in Arabic also to have young, of etymological proof. The ancient
spoken of animals. translators only give the sense.
found only Cant. iii. 9. sedan, f. (with prosth. a) perhaps
litter,‘ portable couch. Sept. ¢ope"iov. prim. dec. II. c. (In Chald. visa. Arab.
5' t i X'
Vulg. ferculum. In Syr. sig _ l, but in modern Arabic without the
nifies solium, sella, lectulus. Concern prosth. a.)
ing the a, see p. 2. In Talmudic, this
1. finger. Eat. xxxi. 18. especially
word signifies a nuptial bed. forefinger, Lev. iv. 6 fi'. xiv. 16. Ex.
proper name. 15. mn orb“ up‘: this is thejinger of
1. Joseph’s second son, who inhe God, i.e. God's power is here displayed.
rited equally with the sons of Jacob; In plur. my}?! fingers, hand. Ps. viii. 4;
hence the tribe descended from him, or cxliv. 1.
their territory, the limits of which are 2. with Dfiqj, toes. 2 Sam. xxi. 20.
given, Jos. xvi. 5—~10. ‘73:3 dec. III. a. 1. noble, chief. Ex.
2. also, the tribe of Ephraim, being 5 ii
the most powerful of the ten tribes, the xxiv. 11. (In Arab. w] sprangfrom
whole kingdom ofIsrael. Hos. xii. 1, &c. .. I sLi
Note. As the name of a country, it isan ancient and noble stock; d4] root,
of the fem. gen. Hos. v. 9. stock, nobility.)
Chald. masc. plur. name of 2. m "31.3 Is. xli. 9. distant coun
tries of the earth, joined with “an my}?
a people out of which a colony was ends of the earth. Probably i. q. ‘my
brought to Samaria. Ezra iv. 9. Some
shoulder, applied figuratively to the
make them the Parrhasii, in the east of
earth, like may, mm. Others explain
Media; others, the Persians.
this passage from no. 1.
mamas Ez- v. 6- and 822012198. '7’323 (verbal from 53; i. q. 5;: =
Ezra iv. 9. Chald. masc. plur. the names, r I I
in like manner, of two nations which Arab. dd,’ to join,) dec. I. b. ajoining,
were in subjection to the Assyrians. juncture. Hence m3; ‘m3 juncture of
The latter name has been compared
the hands, or of the arms, for the arm
with Parasitaceni, Paraetaceni, a peo
pit, or shoulder, Jer. xxxviii. l2. Ezek.
ple of Media.
xiii. 18; xli. 8. The passage in Jer.
Gen. xlviii. 7. and particularly favours this interpretation.
(penacute) Gen. xxxv. 16. 19. Ruth The other passages seem to require
iv. 1 l. wrist, or, according to some, the 'unc
l. proper name of a city; also called ture of the fingers with the hon . It
Beth-lehem of Judah, and Beth-lehem is diflicult to decide.
Ephratah. Mic. v. 1. I. l. to take back, construed
' 2. probably i. q. organ, Ps. cxxxii. 6.
with pg of the thing. Nam. xi. 17. I
a gentile noun, from will take back of the spirit.
n
 ‘m: (50) JWN
2. to refuse, keep back, construed which gives the noun the force of a col
with In. Ecc. ii. 10. I refused it not to lective, as in eggs. Others: their heroes,
them. making n: a sufiix, and 5m» a collective.
3. to reserve, construed with {7 of the 3:18, fut.
person. Gen. xxvii. 36. (Comp. ‘mgr;
1. strictly to tie, nectere, as in Arabic.
and 1:1; with ' Only in deriv. an?’ ng'yg.
Niph. to be drawn back, to be con
2. figuratively to lay snares, suere
tracted. Ezek. xlii. 6. dolos, Kara ‘lo'urrew; and particularly, to
Hiph. fut. 5px;, i.q. Kal. Num.xi. 25.
lay wait, to lie in ambush for any one,
II. (acute) found only Zech. construed with 5), Dent. xix. 11. Prov.
xiv. 5. in pause, (probably for 5313,) ap i. 11. 18; xxiv. 15. with ‘1;, Judg.ix. 34.
pears to be the proper name of a place. Part. :rjn one laying rvait, collect. a party
As the proper name of a person, it lying in ambush, anambush, Jos. viii. 14.
stands also in pause 1 Chr. viii. 33; ix. 19. 21. Judg. xx. 33. 36, 37,38. some
- 44. for viii. 37; ix.43. If it denoted times withaplur. verb, ver. 37. new new;
5 Li
the ambush hastened. Comp. Jos. 1 2.
foot ofa mountain, i. q. Arab. 0‘), it
Pi. idem. Judg. ix. 25.
would be pointed 5gp}, in pause Egg. Hiph. fut. up; for 119;, 1 Sam. xv. 5.
adv. by the side of, by, near. to place an ambush.
‘ I //
(Derived from 53g i.q. 53;:-:Arab. d”) Deriv. out of course 5gp.
to join, unite. Comp. hum.) With sufi'. proper name of a city in the hilly
i'ygg, &c.—53:33; i. q. mm from beside, decountry of Judah. Josh. xv. 52. Hence
135,-;
chez,from
1 K. the
iii. south.
20. 1 Sam.
also, the 41. of the gentile noun ‘3'13, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35.
xx. force
m. verbal from 3?}.
p; being lost, i. q. ‘7315, Each. x1. 7. 1. a laying wait. Job xxxviii. 40.
f. (strictly i. q. mpg, with n 2. dens or lurking-places, for wild
prosth.) clasp, bracelet. 2 Sam. i. 10. beasts. Job xxxvii. 8.
Num. xxxi. 50. ' verbal from :35, dec. VI. m.
‘1325 to heap up, lay up. 2K. xx. 17.
ambush, snares, fraud. Jer. ix. 7.
Am. iii. 10. Deriv. agin Hos._x. 14. see ‘mg-3.3 nu.
Niph. pass. of Kal. Is. xxiii. 18.
Hiph. denom. from wgin, 1 pers. fut. m. (verbal from na to multi
rqsfin Chald. for @333. to appoint for a ply,) the locust. Ex. x. 4 fi'. Lev. xi. 22.
treasurer, construed with ‘733. Neh.xiii.1 3.
Joel i. 4. Ps. lxxviii. 46. It is often
m. verbal from mp7. name of mentioned in connexion with the various
a precious stone, perhaps a carbuncle. species of locusts, in which the east is
Once Is.liv. 12. The derivation shows so abundant, (Bocharti Hieroz. T. H. p.
it to be of a fiery sparkling nature. 447 and then denotes a particular spe
m. prob. wild-goat. Once Deut. cies, perhaps the common migratory lo
cust, (gryllus gregarius, Linn.) Some
xiv. 5. So the Targums, 2 Arab. Syr. suppose that the different names in Lev.
and many Rabbins. We may compare xi. and Joel i. do not denote different
species of locusts, but different states
this name with the Arab. a goat
or conditions of the same species. But
(a Samar. MS. has app) and with up}; this idea is incorrect, for in Lev. xi. 22
a he-goat in_ the Talmud. it is added, after each of these names,
‘m see ‘DR light, and TR: river. firm? after his kind.
found only Is. xxxiii. 7. prob. 713 )5, plur. nfizn‘g, const. B53725. Is.
1'
the heroes, formed from i. q. 5mg xxv. 11. he (Jehovah) humbles his pride
a hero, by adding the termination 0:, 1'1; min-gig my and punishes the craft of
 3'18 (51) 1'18
his hands, (by a natural zeugma.) Syr. idem.) Also in Hebrew.
Others explain n3 my the tying, clos 2 Chr. 6.
ing, or clinching of the hand. i. e. the
m. box, chest, cofl'er, fixed to
fist, as an emblem of violence.
f. verbal from a); no. 1. dec. the side of a Waggon. 1 Sam. vi. 8. 1 l.
15. Probably from u‘; to shake, tremble;
X. strictly a grate, lattice. Hence
1. window. Ecc. xii. 3. whence in Arab. a bag Qfslones,
2. with nypxgg, windows or sluices of which was wont to be placed on the
heaven, by the opening of which showers camel’s side to preserve the balance.
of rain descend. Gen. ll; viii. 2. The a is prosthetic.
2 K. vii. 19. Is. xxiv. 18. Mal. iii. 10.
3. dove-hole. dove-window. Is. lx. 8. m. reddish purple or any thing
4. chimney, opening through which coloured therewith. Ex. xxv.——xxvii.
the smoke rises. Hos. xiii. 3. It was obtained from a shell-fish, com
B33212; proper name of a place, pro mon on the Syrian coast, called in Greek
1rop¢i1pa, purpura; and is to be distin
bably in the tribe of Judah. Once 1 K. guished from the violet or bluish purple,
iv. 10. ha?! (q. v.) The etymology is uncer
f. and const. map; In. tain. Bochart (Hieroz. II. p. 740 if.)
a prim. numeral. four. It stands for and others consider up; as the original
my), the n being prosthetic, and wanting word, and as equivalent to mp3; Syrian
in all the derivatives; e. g. 93-3, “~11, mi,
colour.
colour, from 1:1; Syria, and
&c. With sufi'. awn: they four, Ezek.
i. 8.10. Dual Bywayfourfold, 2 Sam.
xii. 6. flats to gather. Cant. v. 1. With
Plur. my forty. Gen. viii. 6. Like an accus. of the plant, to strip; e. g. the
seven and seventy, it is also used by the vine. Ps. lxxx. 13. (In Ethiopic ~14
Shemite for a round number. Comp. and ‘nu idem. )
Gen. vii. 17. Jon. 4. Ezek. iv. 6. 51ft Chald. see! behold! Dan; vii.
Illatt. iv. 2. So in Persian; e. g. Chil ~01
minar, (forty pillars,) a long colonnade, 5, 6. Itis like the Arabic imper. iyl see.
applied to the ruins of Persepolis. Comp. proper name. Aradus, a Phe
and Chald. idem.
(four) proper name of one of
nician city, situated on a small island
the Eriakite giants. Josh. xiv. 15; xv. near the mainland. Ezek. xxvii. 8. 11.
13; xxi. 11. See mpg-rang. The gentile noun is “mg, Gen. x. 18.
332$, fut. 1'15". 1. to twist. Judg. The island is now called Ruad.
xvi. 3. mp3 adj. denom. from r93, dec. III.
2. to weave. Is.lix. 5. Part. masc. e. made of cedar. Ezek. xxvii. 24. Ac
m, fem. up}: a weaver, Ex. xxviii. 32. :z- i
2 K. xxiii. 7. cording to others, i.q. Arab. - i firm,
)3)
m. verbal from r93. stable.
. 2.
1. weaver’s
web. Judg.
shuttle,
xvi.radius. Jobvii. 6. Fig-“ii and f. dec. X. (Pro
bably a verbal from obsolete :pgzAr-ab.
proper name of a country held I i
by Ogiking of Bashan, having sixty ci a) to be healed; which has a deriv.
/
ties. Deut. 4. 13. 1 K. iv. 13,. s’ i
Z‘))1 a binding up, a healing.)
Chald. i. q. Heb. was; purple;
5 II (11 to put a plasteroforabandage
1,. bandage on any
wound—'3 Hg'ltjt one,
Dan. v. 7. 16. 29. (In Arab. Uljfil,
 1'18 (52)
Jer. xxx. 17 ; xxxiii. 6. (for the most word.
part figuratively.) Hence passively, Jer.
viii. 22. @115, the bandage is laid on.
2. figuratively healing, cure, health ,
the figure being generally preserved,
Neh. iv. 1. main’; ngrg; ng'gg the walls
were made whole or repaired. 2 C'hr.
xxiv. 13. but sometimes not, Is. lviii. 8.
rzpgn 1131p 3:39:53 thy health shall spring
forth speedily. I
TIP-T113 proper name of a city not
far from Shechem. Once Judg. ix. 41.
Some compare ngaw 2 K. xxiii. 36.
D’TQ‘I‘IZQ 2 K. xvi. 6. Kethib, for only
Syrians. . But the reading of the Keri
uni-n: Edomites, is to be preferred.
n12‘? com. (111. 1 Sam. vi. 8. f. 2 Chr.
viii. 11.) dec. III. a. Whether the 1 is
radical or servile, is uncertain. If it is
servile, this noun may be derived from
#35 to gather.
1. chest, borc. 2 K. xii. 10, 11.—p13
n'ti‘rg chest of God, 1 Sam. 3. n‘qzxlg fog;
chest of the covenant, Josh. 6. and
my 'a chest of the law, Ex. xxv. 22.
which are different names for the holy
chest or ark, containing the tables of the
law, and placed in the tabernacle, and
afterwards in the temple.
2. coffin, mummy-chest. Gen. 1. 26.
1151123 plur. fem. const. rr'm‘s, 2 Chr.
xxxii. 28. 1 K. v. 6. [iv. 26.] and luv-35,
const. my, 2 Chr. ix. 25. separate stalls
in a stable for large cattle, or the stable
9 0 s i
itself. (Arab. q)1 and H.541, Aram.
Pm
Hence cedar wainscoting, 1 K.
vi. l8. 'Deriv. mg.
fem. of r33, used collectively.
cedar-‘work, cedar wainscoting. Zeph.
14. Comp. n3; fem. collect. from yg.
H123 to go, to travel. Job xxxiv. 8.
Part. 133s travelling, a traveller. Judg.
xix. 17. 2 Sam. xii. 4. Jer. ix. 1.
FUN plur. n‘lnlf, corn. gen. verbal
from rug, dec. VI. 11.
1. way, path, i. q. rm. (In Hebrew
it is used only in poetry. In Aram. it
is the usual word.) Gen. xlix. 17. Judg.
v. 6. and often in Job, Isaiah, Psalms,
and Proverbs.
2. traveller, i.q. r131»: mg. Jobxxxi. 32.
Also collectively, a caravan, i. q. MIN,
Job vi. 19. snag him}; the caravans of
Tema.
3. figuratively manner of conducting,
conduct, comp. rm no. 2. Ps. xvii. 4;
xxv'. 10.
4. lot, fate, destiny. Job viii. 13. such
is the fate of all who forget God. Pr.
i. 19.
5. way, manner. Job xxii. 15. Also
in prose, Gen. xviii. 11. ms nigh in;
meg; it had ceased to be with Sarah after
the manner of women. Comp. xxxi. 35.
"g mt; rm it is with me after the manner
of women. -
FDR, plur. p333, Chald. idem. 7 Dan.
iv. 34. [37.] v. 23.
Tim“ f. verbal from mag, dec. X.
step,
the way
course,
in which
going.thou
Is.iii.
goest.
12. swirl-g»:
Prov. iii.

um, um and £50] stall, crib.) To 6; ix. 15. .

such a stall always belonged a certain 2. company of travellers, a caravan.
number of horses or oxen, so that this Gen. xxxvii. 25. Is. xxi. 13.
word was also used for the animals f. dec. X. stated portion, espe
themselves. (Comp. the word team in cially of food which is regularly fur
English.) See 1 K. v. 6. also 2 Chr. nished to any one, 2 K. xxv. 30. Jer. lii.
ix. 25. Comp. 1 K. x. 26. 34. a portion generally, Prov. xv. 17.
m. dec. VI. a. cedar-tree. Lev. p1; mm a portion of herbs, Jer. X1. 5.
xiv. 4. 6. 49. In Chaldaic and Syriac, derived from obs. mnzzArab. - 1 to
occurs the same word; and the inha fix the time, . ’ (1
to date.
bitants of Lebanon at the present day and (with rr; parag. comp.
call this tree ars. In Aram. this name
is applied to several similar trees ; e. g. m???’ 713?‘) m. lion. IS. XXI. 8. ppm!
to the pine-tree; on which account the then he cried as a lion. Comp.
ancient versions differ in rendering this Rev. x. 3. Plur. any; 1 K. x. 20. and
 "18 ( 53 ) D18
rfirgi Judg. xiv. 5. The latter is also of Ezek. xvii. 8. with longfeathers.
the masc. gen. 1 K. 36; x. 19. Ecc. 8. r_m long-suflering. Be
Chald. plur. m, m. idem. sides these, only in the common phrase,
area in: long-sufl'ering, E .r. xxxiv. 6, 8w.
Dan. vi. 8; 4.
Jer. xv. 15. any) use 5|; take me not
m. (compounded of '33 and
away by being long- sufi‘ering, i. e.
a) ' through thy long-suffering (towards my
1. lion of God, a name which the enemies). stands here for T’; ninja,
Arabians also give to a bold hero. Bo proper name. Found only Gen.
charti Hieroz. l. p. 716. 757. 2 Sam.
xxiii. 20. x. 10. According to the Targums,
2. altar of God, (compounded of '3’ Jerome, and Ephrem Syrus, Edessa, in
s sli Mesopotamia, now called Ourfa. See
1. q. $1 for 1.91 fire-hearth, from ,é-Jl Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. T. I. p. 220 if.
The gentile noun '3? 2 Sam. xv. 32;
to burri, and 53.) So the altar of burnt xvi. 16. may refer to this place ; as also,
ofl'ering is called, Ezek. xliii. 15, 16. with more certainty, the Chald. m
and Jerusalem, Is. xxix. 1, 2, because
Ezra iv. 9.
the altar of God was there.
‘:I‘lN in. verbal from T5, dec. VI. in.
an Assyrio-chaldean proper
length. Gen. vi. 15. with can, length of
name. life, Ps. xxi. 5. we; one's life long,
1. a. king of Ellasar. G'en. xiv. l. 9.
2. a captain of the body-guard in the xxiii. 6.
Chaldean court. Dan. 14. ‘352$,
long, fem. rem
lasting. verbal
2 Sam. iii. adj. fromxi. 9.
1. Job
T1571}: see n‘n‘pg
to be or grow long. Ezek. xxxi. f. Chald. lengthening, pro
when he had
5. Gen. xxvi.been
8. there a $5103
D'QFJD'Q long time.
'3 longation. Dan. iv. 24. [27.] vii. 12.
see 71211:?“
Comp. Ezek. xii. 22. nan-.1433 r. Chald.. knee. Dan. v. 6.
Hiph. 1. trans. to makelong, lengthen,
prolong.
we; Job
Here vi.pertain
11. andthe
fleaphrases:
Is. xlviii. 9. In the Targums, without prosthetic N,
am‘, you)f. by metath.Syria,
Aramea, i. q. and
Heb.(as masc.)
Prov. xix. 11. to be patient, long-suf
fering. v9; to prolong his the Syrians, l K. xx. 26. This name,
days, to live long. Deut. iv. 26. 40; v. which in its widest sense includes Me—
30. [33.] xvii. 20, 81c. Also without m2, sopotamia, was known also to the
Prov. xxviii. 2. Eco. vii. 15. m Greeks, at least as the name of a peo
firm; a wicked man living long in his ple,”Aptpo¢,’Apapu'Zot. See Strabo, xm.
wickedness. 12. with ‘My, tostick p. 627. XVI. p. 785.——Acc0rding to
out the tongue in derision. Is. lvii. 4. Gen. x. 22, Aram was a son of Shem;
2. intrans. to belong. 1 K. viii. 8. Ap and in chap. xxii. 21, the same name is
plied to time, to be prolonged, we; wigs? given to one of his remote descendants,
hisdaysareprolonged, he lives long, E .v.
the son of Nahor. The difi'erent parts
am
of Aramea
my: Syria
are of
distinguished
the two rivers,thus,
the land
xx. 12. Deut. v. 16; vi. 2; xxv. 15.
3. to tarry, delay; strictly, to make it
long. Num. ix. 19. 22. between the Tigris and Euphrates, Me
meet, suitable.
Chald. (So
idem.
in Talmud
But part.
any; i. q. sopotamia, Gen. xxiv. 10. also called
Q13‘ pg the plain of Syria, Gen. xxv.
up:
20 ; 51:! Syria
xxviii. of 6,Zobah,
2, 5, a kingdom,
7; xxxi. 18.
T; tofit, adjust.) Ezra iv. 14.
verbal from avg, dec. V. c. north-east of Damascus, frequently en
found only in the const. state long. gaged in war with Israel. See rq'wx.
 D‘iN
(3.) m3
aim-n‘; n13[:35 Syriaofof
Syria Damascus.2 Sam.
Beth-rehab,
x. 6, its capital wring n'uirq on an arm of
the Euphrates.
‘@125, fem. nv7 a gentile noun, from
ole, an Aramean, Syrian. Plur. may?
2 K. viii. 29.
idem; but found only in the
fem. wag-'33: an adv. in Aramean, in the
Aramean, i. e. the Syrian or Chaldaic,
language. Dan. 4. Ezra iv. 7.
m. Plur. nirgwzxg, const. may
(from an obs. sing form 11913.3.) Probably
/ /
derived from an»; i. q. Arab. r), and
Heb. on to be high.
1. palace. Is. xxv. 2. Jer. xxx. 18.
‘Am. i. 4. 7. 10. 12, &c.
2. In 1 K. xvi. 18. 2 K. xv. 25, it
must be a part of the royal citadel or
palace; hence 137;; mg no?! perhaps the
harem of the royal palace. (So we
use seraglio sometimes for the whole
royal residence, and sometimes for the
harem.)
111. name of a tree. Once ‘Is.
xliv. 14. Usually rendered (on account
of the similarity of the names, which in
plants is of considerable weight,) ornus,
an ash. But according to Celsius
(Hi’erobot. P. I. p. 192.) i. q. Arab.
5/;
U) a prickly tree of Arabia Petrea,
producing berries in clusters, which at
first are green and bitter, but afterwards
of a dark red colour, and which are
used as a medicine. The same names,
however, have sometimes difi'erent sig
nifications in the different dialects.
5 Ni
(in Arab. g _ ,. ', I) f. epicence.
prim. hare. Only Lev. xi. 6. Dent.
xiv. 7.
151123 a brook and valley of the
same name,forming the northern boun
dary of the country of Moab. Nam.
xxi. 13. Beat. iii. 8. 12. 16; iv. 18.
According to Seetzen, its present name
is Illujeb.
( 54*) Y'iN
1713, Chald.
35.l. Jer.
the x.
earth,
11. i. Concerning
q. Heb. m.the
Dan.
inter
change of v and 7, see the letter 9.
2. adv. below; with p, lower than,
inferior to. Dan. ii. 39. Hence the
grammaticalbelow,
(accented) expression
i. e. on the last
for sylla
ble, o'Ez'n-ovov. Hence
Chald. adj. from rig low. Fem.
n‘? what is low, the bottom. Dan. vi.
25.
a city and country in Syria,
near Hamath, with ‘which his often
joined, and which for a time had its
own kings. 2K. xviii. 34; xix. 13.
Is. x. 9. Jer. xlix. 23. Some confound
it with 133 (q. v.)
Gen. x. 22.24; xi. 12, 13.
name of a son of Shem. The names
of his brethren are most of them also
names of countries. If this is the case
with Arphaxad, the most probable sup
position is that of Josephus, that it de
notes Chaldea. It may be compounded
of rpn, Arab. 54' I limits, territory, and
fly;
Chaldean.
the rootThe
fromname
which
of Chesed
comes was
preserved in the family of Arphaxad,
see Gen. xxii. 22.
com. gen. (masc. rarely, Gen.
xiii. 6. Is. ix. 18.) prim. dec. VI. b.
1. earth; also inhabitants of the
earth, Gen. vi. 11; xi. 1.
2. land; e. g. any; n; the land of
Egypt—Sometimes, by way of emi
nence, Palestine, Joel i. 2.—':_qg my
land, says the Hebrew, for my native
country, Jon. i. 8. Gen. xxx. 25.
3.jurisdiction qf'a city. Josh. viii. 1.
Plur. may: lands. Gen. x. 5. 20. 31.
In the later Hebrew style, may; denotes
other lands, heathen lands, in opposition
to Palestine, (as an: other nations, gen
tile nations ,-) e. g. nix-31.3 ‘73;? the people
of (other) lands, 2 Chr. xiii. 9 ; xxxii.
13. 17. 2 K. xviii. 35. Ezra ix. 1, 2.
11. Neh. ix. 30; x. 29. mm nin§pg
the kingdoms of (other) lands, 1 Chr.
xxix. 30. 2 Chr. xii. 8.; xvii. 10. comp.
 P18 (55)
Ezra ix. 7. In Ezekiel and several
passages of Jeremiah we see this usage
in its origin, comp. Ezek. v. 6; xi. 17;
xii. 15; xx. 23; xxii. 15. especially
xx. 32; xxii. 4.—With :1 local, rig-33
to the earth, freq. In some places the
He is only paragogic, and .1335 i. q. 735,
Job xxxi. 13; xxxvii. 12. Is. viii. 23.
The accent on the penult shows that it
is not a feminine form.
Pjg' Chald. i. q. my, (the y, which
the aiicients sometimes pronounced
like g hard, being commuted into p.)
earth. Once Jer. x. 11. In the Tar
gums frequent.
“11$ to curse, execrate, construed
with an ace. Gen. xii. 3; xxvii. 29.
Job iii. 8. mt those who curse the
day, i. e. magicians, to whose execra
tions a certain efiicacy was attributed.
Imper. :13: Num. xxii. 6; xxiii. 7.
Niph. part. w; Mal. 9. after the
form my.
Pi. 13; 1. i. q. Kal. Gen. v. 29.
v 2. to bring a curse. Num. v. 22ft‘.
Drrpvip mm; the waters bringing a curse.
I-Ioph. pass. Num. xxii. 6.
Deriv. n'pgp.
a province of Armenia, (be
tween the Araxes and the lakes Van
and Ormias,) still having this name
among the Armenians. Is. xxxvii. 38.
Jer. li. 27.—n13: qr) mountains qfdra
rat or Armenia, Gen. viii. 4.
found only in Pi. mg, in full
mpg 15 in; to purchase for one’s self, or
betroth a wife. Deut. xx. 7; xxviii.
so. Hos. 21,22. [ii.19,20.] The
price of purchase is preceded by p,
2 Sam. 14. (In Chald. n1»; idem.)
Pu. min to be betrothed, spoken of a
maiden. Ea‘. xxii. 15.
f. found only Ps. xxi. 3. re
quest, desire. Sept. bins-Lg. Vulg. volun
///
tas. l‘)enved from all 1. q. Arab. U3},
to desire.
Ezra iv. 8. 11. 23.
vii- 7: and iv. 7. Ar
‘"DN
tazerres, a king of the Persians. This
name is derived from the ancient Persian
Artahshetr (Mn-IQ which is found
upon the inscriptions of Nakschi-Rous
tam. The latter part of this word is the
Zendish khshethro, also sherao (king).
But the syllable art, (which is found in
several Persian names, e. g. Artabanus,
Artaphernes, .4rtabazus,) appears to
have signified to be great, or mighty:
at least the Greeks gave it this inter
pretation. Thus Hesychius: 'Apra'ioi,
0i 11pm“, 1rapiz Ilc'paaic. Comp. Alberti
on this passage: P. I. p. 552. Steph.
Byzant. he Urbib. p. 17 3. Reland de
Veteri Lingua Pers. § 23. In accord
ance with this, Herodotus (v1. 98.)
explains, ‘ApraEépEnc by pe'yac c'lpt'fioc.
This signification is now lost in the Per
sian.—Out of that original Artashetr,
the modern Persians formed Ardeshir,
My, alsojzpzojl, (a name borne by
three kings of the dynasty of the Sassani
des;) the Armenians, Artashir; the
Greeks, Artaxerxes ,- the Hebrews,
Artachshashta. See Silv. dc Sacy Mé
moires sur diverses Antiquités de la
Perse. (Paris, 1793.) p. 32. 100. 111.
W25 com. gen. (masc. rarely, e. g.
Job xx. 26. Ps. civ. 4.) prim. with suit‘.
w: D9?!"
1. fire—mung; es fire of God, light
ning, Job i. 16. Figuratively, the scorch
ing heat ofthe sun, Joel i. 19, 20.
2. shining, littering; e. g. of steel
Nah. 4. g '
emph. may, Chald. idem. Dan.
V11. ll.
W8 2 Sam. xiv. 19. Mic. vi. 10. for‘
me (with prosth. n) i. q. in: there is.
Concerning the prosth. a, comp. Chald.
rye, and see p. 2.
2M, plur. mp, Chald. foundation.
Only Ezra iv. 12; v. 16; vi. 3.
‘TE/‘25 m. the pouring out, running
down. (Comp. Aram. rplfudit, qf'udit.)
Num. xxi. 15. human mph the running
down of the brooks, perhaps the lower
7
 ‘MR (56) 1278
countries amidst brooks. See the fol Prov. xxvii. 15. Also in appositiomas
lowing article. n35: ngts a harlot, Josh. ii. 1. my; n93
‘TWJ.
T” if, plur. ni-npg, thefoot of a moun a prophetess, Judg. iv. 4. n39?! a
tain. Josh. x. 40; xii. 8.—n;ppn nines widow, 1 K. vii. 14.
the foot of Pisgah, Deut. 17 ; iv. 19. 3. with mm; (sister,) and nun female
Strictly, the place where torrents run companion) for the one . . .. the other.
down and collect. See 1gp. See these articles.
‘WW8 Ashdod, one of the five prin 4. some one.
5. every one. Ex. 22.
cipal cities of the Philistines, in Greek Note. The form my; occurs sometimes
”AZwrog. Josh. xi. 22; xv. 46. 1 Sam. for the absolute state, Ps. lviii. 9. Deut.
v. 1. There is now at this place a vil xxi. 11, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. ‘
lage called Esdud or Atzud. The gen
f. i. q. as fire. This is the
tile noun is “mpg, fem. WT; the latter
being also used adverbially, in Ashdod best explanation of the Kethib in Jer.
itish, in the dialect of Ashdod, Neh. vi. 29. mpg-7:31; by their fire the lead
xiii. 24. (is consumed). The Keri has the more
m. const. m; Plur. const. “pg. easy reading '3: m3 by the fire is
consumed the lead.
(strictly i. q. an; fire, with parag. nr,
comp. ‘133, was, 711%,) a word peculiar to 71132725 see
the ritual service, firing, something on Willi m. Prov. xx. 20. Keri, accord
fire, an ofl‘ering. It is a generic word, and ing to Ohaldee usage, time, or perhaps
includes every species of ofl'ering. In obscurity. It is an explanation of the
Lev. xxiv. 7, it is applied to the incense more difficult, but more poetical reading
‘scattered on the shew-bread, though not
burnt ; and in verse 9, the shew-bread
was (<1- VJ .
itself is reckoned among the n';n~é was. It ‘mung f. verbal from 115:5, dec. I.
occurs most frequently at the close of 1. step, walk, course. Prov. xiv. 15.
a ritual precept in this phrase ni-v; [n] Job xxiii. 11. See my»; no. 1.
ma 711:1‘: mpg a sweet savour, an ofl’ering 2. Each. xxvii. 6, according to the
(acceptable) to Jehovah is this, E:r. xxix. explanation most generally adopted, i. q.
18. 25., 41. or ninfi n'rv; an Qfl'er mtgn which is usually interpreted box
ing of a sweet savour unto Jehovah, tree; hence in our passage nqpgfn; m7
Lev. i. 9. 13. 17; 2; 5. Num. ivory, daughter of the boas-wood, i. e.
xv. 10. 13, 14, &c. Besides very fre ivory set in box-wood. So in Virgil,
quently in the plural Lev. 3. ebur inclusum buxo. JEn. x. 137. Si
10; vi. 10, 11. [vi. 17,113.] monis, in his Lexicon, compares the
zé; S u .0
- (for my: fem. of irreg. const. Arab. "1 incidit striatim. r2,‘ striw;
(for no!’ fem. of with sufi'. and translates thus, ebur, filia slriarum,
apps; Plur. once mos (Ezek. xxiii. i. e. ivory in stripes or streaks.
44.) usually own; by aphaer. for on?) ‘Wt-7'23 1. f. verbal from was dec. I.
' 1. w0man.—Applied as a designation ‘b. step. walk, course. Job xxxi. 7. See
of sex,even in animals, Gen. vii. 2. Fre
1135:, no. 1.
quently for wife, hence n; m'jn father’s
2. proper name. Assyria and Assy
wife, i. e. a stepmother, Lev. xviii. 8.
rians, (in the former sense, fem. in the
comp. 1 Cor. v. 1. latter, masc. e. g. Is. xix. 23.) Gen. x.
2. It often stands with genitives de 10. 22. 2 K. xv—xx. &c. Inawider
noting quality, as In man; a lovely wo
sense, the name Assyria embraces Ba
man, Prov. xi. 16. 5):! mgr; a woman of bylonia, (comp. Herod. 1. 106.) on ac
firmness or integrity, Ruth iii. 11. mp3 count of the close connexion which often
only; a contentious woman, Zankerin, existed between these two countries.
 ‘W8 ( 7
The kingdom of Persia is also so called;
comp. Ezra vi. 22,where Darius is called
King of Assyria. Comp. also Num. xxiv.
22. 24. That the classics often con
found the names Syria and Assyria,
does not apply here, since the eastern
nations kept these names distinct. See
Bocharti Phaleg. lib. n. cap. 3.
3. m plur. name of an Arabian
tribe. I Once Gen. xxv. 3.
f. dec. X. support. [Once Jer.
l. 15. Keri. (Comp. Arab. Zxul pillar,
"I
support.) In the Chald. Syr. Vulg.
foundations. In Kethib meg, a form
similar to that of many Arabic words.
2 K. xvii. 30, an idol of the
people of. Hamath. According to an
uncertain tradition of the Jews, it was
in the form of a bald he-goat.
fires. flaws.
111. found only Is. xvi. 7. m
in C.V. thefoundations qfKir
hareseth. Comp. Chald. on, pop, and
' / a I
Arab. foundation from Uwl
to found. But in the parallel passage
of a subsequent writer, Jer. xlviii. 31.
instead of this word stands This
may be regarded as an explanation of
the original word in Isaiah, as is often
the case in such changes, then is
1:1‘)? or was. Comp. my; show
yourselves men, Is. xlvi. 8. under art.
m.
I»
my; f. Plur. a‘? and m. a cake,
libum; in full Hos. 1. can;
cake or hardened syrup made of grapes,
here in reference to the worship of idols,
but in other places as a refreshment,
Cant. 5, particularly on a journey,
2 Sam. iv. 19. 1 Chr. xvi. 3. (according
to the Sept. in Samuel, a pan-cake,
and in 1 Chr. a honey-cake.) In the
Chaldee version by Pseudo-Jonathan,
m is used Ex. xvi. 31, for the He
brew nrr'ps cakes; and in the Mishnah
(apud Surenhus. T. III. p. 125.) the
same word denotes a kind of lentile
) 5cm
cake.—Some derive from ugfre,
namely, a fire-cake,- but the significa
tion is more certain than the etymology.
m. testicle, Leo. xxi. 20. (In
0 n
Syr. idem.)
and (with
(as if from
prosth.
an a)
obs.Plur.
sing. 5:93,
comp. flap.)
1. strictly the stem or stalk on which
berries orflowers grow in clusters, race
mus, spoken of the vine and other simi
lar plants ; e. g. of the plant called by
Arabians
a cluster alhenna,
of alhenna.
Cant.
ofi.the
14.palm,
‘in or
date-tree, vii. 8. clusters (of dates). of a
vinc- stem with flowers and unripe
grapes, Gen. xl. 10. on; Win
literally the unripe clusters ripened into
ripe grapes. So the Latin racemus
stands for unripe grapes. Virg. Georg.
lib. 11. l. 60. On account of this ex
tended use of the word, in order to re
strict its meaning to clusters of the
vine, it is followed sometimes by my,
Cant. vii. 9. or m, Num. xiii. 23.
2. without addition,grapes. Is. lxv.
8. Mic. 1.
3. proper name of a valley in the
land of Canaan. Nam. xiii. 23, 24;
xxxii. 9. Dent. i. 24.
Qifltltg Gen. x. 3. Jer. 1i. 27. a peo
ple of northern Asia, as appears from
their being joined with Gomer (the
Cimmerians) in the first passage, and
with Ararat a province of Armenia in
the second ; otherwise unknown.’ The
modern Jews understand Germany
a and use the word with this signification.
m. (with prosth. a) gift, pre
sent. OnlyEzek.xxvii. l5. Ps. lxxii.10.
I/I
Derived from wzArab. * to give
thanks, to reward, to make a present to
any one. “i
i. q. Arab. Ojl a species of
tamarisk, which grows to the height of
a middling-sized tree, is prickly, and on
the knots of the branches bears small
yellowish brown berries of the size of
1
 OWN ( 58)
a pen, tamaria: orientalis, Linn. Only
Gemxxi. 33. 1 Sam. xxii. 6; xxxi. 13.
In the parallel passage 1 Chr. x. 12, in
stead of 5m stands n‘pg a turpentine-tree.
How the two passages are to be recon
ciled does not appear.
I. Dims and Dwgs, fut. now. (In
. If
Arab.
. I
1. to be in fault, to be guilty. Lev.
iv. 13. 22. 27 ; v. 2, 3. Construed with
f) of the person, whom one has injured,
Nam. v. 7. 55 min to him whom he
has injured. So with ruin‘), Lev. v. 19.
2 Chr. xix. 10. The thing wherein one
has sinned is preceded by 7, Lev. v. 5.
by 34, Has. xiii. 1. Ezeh. xxv. 12.
2. to feel one’s self guilty. Hos. v.
15. Zech. xi. 5.
3. to sujlter or be punished for sin.
L 7; x. 10. Am. viii. 14. pwnvfinnyin the
(In Arab. 1,) Ps. xxxiv. 22, 23. Is.
xxiv. 6. Prov. xxx. 10. Hos. xiv. 1.
Niph. i. q. Kal. no. 3. Joel i. 18.
Hiph. to cause to safer, to punish.
Ps. v. 11.
II. (322$ i. q. my}; and mm; to be laid infin.) Lev. vi. 5. inppg or; on the day in
which he brings a trespass-ofi'ering.
waste or destroyed. Ezek. vi. 6.
Comp. adj. Dion no. 2. also
Digit} verbal adj. from non, dec. V. b.
1. guilty. Gen.xlii. 21. 2Sam.xiv.13.
2. one who presents a trespass-ofl‘er
mg. Ezra x. 19. (Comp. mpg.)
DIQITQ m. verbal from own, dec. IV. c. Lexicon; but in his Commentary on
1. guilt, guiltless. Gen. xxvi. 10.
Jer. 1i. 5. Ps. lxviii. 22.
2. damage or injury done to another.
Num. v. 7, 8.
3. trespass-ofl'ering. Lev. v. 6, 7. 15.
25. [vi. 6.] 1 Sam. iv. 3. 2 K. xii. 17.
Is. 10. The Hebrew ritual made
a distinction between nmgg a sin-qfl’er
ing, and mpg a trespass-qfl'ering. The
ceremonies accompanying them were
somewhat different. See concerning the
former, Lev. vi. 18—23. [25—30.]
concerning the latter, vii. 1—10. The
law specified the particular cases in
which a trespass-offering should be
brought ; though no generic distinction
has yet been discovered between the
JWN
two classes of sins. In one case a lamb
of a year old was brought for a tres
pass-offering, and anotherlamb for a sin
ofi'ering at the same time, Lev. xiv. 10—
19. The opinion, that the trespass-0f
fering was for sins of omission, and the
sin-‘offering for sins of commission, can
not be supported; comp. Lev. v. 17——
19. Other distinctions, which have been
thought of, are not more satisfactory,
Comp. Warnekros hebr. Alterthiimer,
p. 151-155. Bauer’s gottesdienstliche
Verfassung der Hebriier. Th. I. p. 146.
f. verbal from mpg, dec. XII. a
Lev.
1. i.v.q.26.
infin.
[vi.of7.]
my”, (comp.tonag,
be guilty
therein. Comp. iv. 3. mm“? so that
the people is guilty.
2. guilt, guiltiness. 1 Chr. xxi. 3.
2 Chr. xxiv. 18; xxviii. 10. Ezra ix.
sin of Samaria, i. e. his idols. 2 Chr.
xxviii. 13. uh; ruin; to bring upon
us guilt against Jehovah.
3. trespass-ofl'ering, or rather the pre
senting of a trespass-ofiering, (also i. q.
no. 1.
@1392») plur. masc. deep night,
darlcness. Once Is. lix. 10. (In Syr.
labial idem.) So Gesenius in his
Isaiah (Leip. 1820) he has adopted a
different interpretationmamelyfatfields,
fertile fields, from comparing not? and
new.» (q- v-)
f. (verbal from WDQ to watch)
const. ngbgsg; Plur. rmqeg. a match of
the night, vigilia, puhalcr'l. It appears
from Judg. vii. 19, where the middle
watch is spoken of, that the Hebrews, in
more ancient times, counted only three
watches. The first is fling?! with Lam.
19. the last, 133.3 inn-pg Ex. xiv. 24.
Sam. xi. 11. In the N. T. four night
watches are mentioned, which may have
been a Roman custom.
m. with prosth. n, (verbal
 ‘MN 59 ) ‘HUN

from obs. mg: Arab. w to be cool, l. to go straight, (comp. Pi.) to go,

to proceed. Prov. ix. 6. Comp. the
spoken of the air.) dec. v'ni. lattice deriv. “on, and may.
mindow, for the admission of cool air. 1. to be right, suitable; hence to be
Judg. v. 28. Prov. vii. 6. successful, prosperous. Comp. @Hab.
HEI'B m. dec. I. b. magician, astro 4. and m.
loger. Dan. i. 20; 2. In Syr. Pi. 1. to lead or guide straight, Prov.
idem. xxiii. 19. Is. i. 17. to guide generally,
m. Chald. Plur. 1m, emph. Is. 12. were; my? thy guides are
reducers. ix. 15.
uggg
v. 7. idem. Dan. 10. 27; iv. 4. 2. intrans. i.q. Kal,t0go. Prov.iv. 14.
3. to pronounce happy, to bless. Gen.
I. f. dec. X. quiver. Job xxxix. xxx. 13. Job xxix. 11. Mal. iii. 12. 15.
23. Is. xxii. 6; xlix. 2.—W sons Pu. my and w.
of the quiver, arrows, Lam. 13. l. to be guided. Is. ix. 15.
2. to be pronounced happy, hence to
II. found only in the plur. 'be happy. Ps. xli. 3. Prov. 18.
niacin dung, dunghill. Ps. cxiii. 7. 1 Sam.
in. proper name.
8. Hence men; we‘, Neh. 13;
14; xii. 31. and (the n being sup 1. a son of Jacob, progenitor of one
pressed, comp. Ecc. iv. 13.) w of the tribes of Israel. The territory
Neh. 13. the dung-gate. The sin of this tribe lies along the sea-coast in
gular occurs in the Mishnah, (T. III. the north of Palestine. See Josh. xix.
p. 80. IV. p. 133, 178. ed. Surenhus.) 24—31. The gentile noun is rm,
and from T. IV. p. 133. it appears that Judg. i. 32.
its proper signification was jimetum. 2. a city not far from Shechem. Josh.
Comp. xvii. 7.
found only 2 Sam. vi. 19. ‘179$ happiness, prosperity; found
1 Chr. xvi. 3. From the connexion, only in the plur. const. ‘we the happi
probably a certain kind of food. Vulg. nessof, i.e. prosperity to (any one), Ps.
a roasting of beef, deriving it perhaps i. 1; ii. 12; xxxii. 1, 2; xxxiii. 12.
from v33 fire, and ~§ bull. Syr. and Prov. iii. 13; viii. 34. With sufi'. m
Chald. a piece qfjlesh. The etymo prosperity to thee, Deut. xxxiii. 29.
logy is very obscure. From the root w for Ecc. x. 17. m prospe
to be beautiful, it could denote a small rity to him,Prov.xiv. 21. The punctua
ornament, or the like. tion of m, v-ppg is irregular, for 739;’,
f. i.q. W no. II. found only way, like page from infra.
in the plur. mm dung, mire. Lam. 1 pron. relat. indecl. of both
iv. 5. they embrace dunghills, i. e. they genders and numbers, who, qui, qua,
lie in the dust. Comp. Job xxiv. 8. The quod ; qui, quce, yuan—When preceded
plural is formed without losing the n, by Prepositions, it includes its antece
as in 11:73 door, plur. nin'n; comp. ngw. dent; as mpg’; to him, her, or them who;
Ashelon, one of the five from him, &c. who. The idea. of
place or time is also sometimes involved
princely cities of the Philistines, situ
in this antecedent; as 11;!’ ‘n; to the place
ated on the Mediterranean Sea. 1 Sam.
vi. 17. The gentile noun is mm, where.
Josh. 3. There is now in its place 2. this pronoun is often merely a sign
a village called Ascalan. of relation, which gives to other pro-
nouns and to adverbs the force of rela
“W23 strictly i.q. n: to be straight. tives, (as in no. 2. gives them the force
Hence _ of interrogatives.) Thus new’; where,
 ‘HUN (60)
(from up there ,' ) mpg-“pg whence, (from
mgr; thence ;) npm whither, (from
my; thither.) Most generally these
words are separated by the intervention thus,
of one or more words, as in Gen. xiii. 3.
to the place rags; up M where his
tent had been. Gen. xx. 13. but some
times immediately connected, as in
2 Chr. vi. 11. When joined with the
oblique cases of the pronouns, it forms
oblique cases of the relative, as traps to
whom, (from i‘) to him; ) Dgin mpg whom,
quos; \a ‘Q53: wherein; up»; ‘ups; from
whom, whence; um in quorum.
terrd; was-mung}; under whose wings,
Ruth 12. The Swiss dialect has
something similar, using the particle
wo (where) as a sign of relation ; e. g.
the stranger where thou hast eaten with
him, for the stranger with whom thou
hast eaten. Comp. whence and thence
in English.
3. '3 1%; (which belongs to) sometimes
serves for a. periphrasis of the sign of the
genitive case, especially where two geni
tives follow in succession, the latter of
which is then
1 Sam. xxi. expressed
8. ‘Amy? was: DW‘IQ by {7 mpg’;
wagithe overas
seer
8. of the
mpg‘:shepherds
sgg'r‘q; theofgeneral
Saul. 2QfSaul’s
Sam.
armies. Cant. i. 1. ‘ups, amt-m w:
a song of the songs of Solomon. Comp.
1 Sam. xvii. 40. $5 nufig his shep
herd’s pouch. 1 K. xv. 20. ohm wt;
ship!’ the captains of his forces.‘ In
‘these last cases suflixes might otherwise
stand. In the later writings, in which
p (q. v.) took the place of mpg‘, ‘an; be
came the usual sign of the genitive case,
as in Aram, a, a‘, 3 and before suit‘. 5”!’
“:3. ‘ ‘wt: m. verbal from ‘with, dec. VI. in.
4. 1155 is also used as an adv. or con prosperity. Gen. xxx. 13.
junction, like the Greek 6'11 and Lat.
quod; and signifies that, to the end
Vulg. rnuri. Comp. in Talmud. m to
that, at; construed with a future. Gen.
xi. 7. Deut. iv. 40. that, how that, make strong.
guod. Ex. xi. 7. Comp. the more full
expressions, such as urginfipgg rug um
ni'n: we have heard how that Jehovah
has dried up,Jos. ii. 10. 1 Sam. xxiv. 19.
W8 ‘
2 Sam.xi. 20. 2K. viii. 12. Deut. xxix.
15. because. Gen. xxxiv. 27. 1 K.
viii. 33. especially when compounded
m, ‘up!!! by. if. Lev. iv. 22.
Deut. xi. 27. for. Deut. iii. 24.
Gen. xxxi. 49. Zech. i. 15. when.
2 Chr. xxxv.20. as. 1 K. 39.
Jer. xxxiii. 22. where. Num. xx.13.
5. m1 (1 in the place where, where,
(see above no. 1.) Ruth i. 17. whither,
1 Sam. xxiii. 13. because. Gen.
xxxix. 9. 23.
6. according to what, as.
Gen. vii.'9; xxxiv. 12. ‘as Job
x. 19. because. Num. xxvii. 14.
Mic. iii. 4. when, (after Ex.
xxxii. 19. Deut. ii. 16. Gen. xii. 11 ;
xxvii. 40. Ex. xvii. 11.) Josh. iv. 1.
f. rarely (Mic. v. 13.
Deut. vii. 5.) Plur. nvjgiq and rat-reg}. name
of a Syrian goddess often worshipped
by the Hebrews, and of her images,
probably i.q. njhpy Astarte. See espe
cially 1 K. xv. 13. 2 K. xxi. 17; xxiii. 7.
15. Judg. vi. 25. 28. 30. Like it
stands as a female divinity, joined with
the male one Baal, 1 K. xviii. 19. 2 K.
xxiii.4.Judg.iii.7. (Comp.ii.l3.) The
plural denotes statues or images of As
tarte, i. q. n'nnpy. The usual explana
tion of this word is, that it denotes
(1.) as rendered in the Sept. ('ihuog, a
grove; and by a metonymy, an
idol worshipped in a grove, a sylvan
goddess; but the incorrectness of this
interpretation has been shown very
satisfactorily by Gesenius, in his larger
lexicon under this article. Comp. Cas
telli Lex. Heptaglott. col. 2937. Some
make mm; to be the goddess offortune,
from 11513 no. 2.
I
m. Chald. wall. Ezra v. 3.
it’??? found only in Hithpo. to show
one’s selffirm, or strong, i. q. Talmud.
I I oi
Is. xlvi. 8. Comp. Arab. um,‘
 MUN (61) "R
to found, establish; Chald. m; and the authority of most of the old ver
Heb. Another opinion adopted sions, (see the different interpretations
by Gesenius in his commentary on collected in Michaélis’ Supplem.) but in
Isaiah, makes a denom. from w 1 Sam. xiii. 20, 21. the word is used in
in conj. Hithpalel, to show one’s self a conjunction with ram, which from its
man. etymology undoubtedly has that mean
see ing, and cannot be supposed synony
mous with n5. This difficulty may be
proper name of a city of removed by rendering it, with the Jew
the Danites, situated in the low coun ish commentators, hoe, mattock. So
try of the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 33; the Vulg. ligo, and Luther in Samuel,
xix. 41. Judg. xiii. 25; xvi. 31. This haue- Or, by rendering it coulter, as
word resembles, as to its form, the Arab. in C. V. Nothing can be determined
infin. conj. VIII. of ‘Mb. The gentile from etymology or the kindred dialects.
noun occurs 1 Chr. 53. I. I123, with Makk. n}; with suit‘.
“hill-12,78 Chald. insurrection, sedi
tion. Elzra iv. 15. 19. It is verbal ms; was, in pause and fem. rwh; ‘via, nigh;
ugh; nary, also ngrlw; ugh, Wk, also can},
from the Ithpa. of up’ for ‘m; Ithpa.
rarely ur'vrh (the forms with Holem
moliri, conari.
are also written in full;) a primitive
nbnozg Josh. xv. 50. and menus particle.
Josh. xxi. l4. 1 Sam. xxx. 28. l'Chr. l. a sign of the accusative case, (in
6
vi. 42. [57.) a Levitical city in the Aram. A.’ :11.) But this accusative case
mountainous country of the tribe of of the Hebrews, which is denoted by
Judah. According to Eusebius, it was
m, is often used in circumstances in
a great village in the southern part of
which other languages employ the no
J udea. The form of this noun is like the
minative; namely, with a passive
Arab. infin. Conj. VIII. of new and new.
verb, Gen. xvii. 5. was ape-n} ‘fir mix-R‘)
flat com. gen. Chald. i. q. Heb. his
no more shall thy name be called/(brain.
sign, miracle, synonymous with mgr», Josh. 15. he who is taken with the
Dan. iii. 32, 33; vi. 28. accursed thing, shall be burned with
fire, ii-Wbg-n'q 'mh he and all that he
i. q. r1133 thou (masc.) q. v.
138, in pause as, more rarely was hath. Ex. x. 8. Lev. x. 18. Num. xxvi.
55. Jer. xxxv. 14; xxxvi. 22; xxxviii.
Juclg. xvii. 2. l K. xiv. 2. thou (fem.) 4. withaneuter verb, 2Sam. xi. 25.
The Yod in ‘:3! stands in otio, as in the m "warn; T37; m ‘is let not this thing
Y

‘Syr. ‘All; but becomes vocal, when displease thee. (3. with the subst. verb
another syllable is annexed; e. g. in the to be, even when only implied, Ezek.~
verb with suffix “up? thou (fem.) hast xxxv. 10. Josh. xxii. 17. pig-rig am:
killed him. Others regard the punc we is the iniquity of Fear not suficient
tuation as incorrect, and read ~35. for us?
It sometimes before a nomi
‘stands sometimes as a masc. Num. xi. native of the subject; e. g. 1 Sam. xvii.
l5. Ezelc. xxviii. 14. a mere incorrect 34. there came a lion aim-mg! and a
ness introduced from the language of bear, 2K. vi. 5. Neh. ix. 19. This sin
common life. See gular use of the Hebrew accusative
I. D25 m. subst. ploughshare. It is might be explained by supposing n; to
be a kind of article which is placed
inflected in two ways ; im, m1: 1 Sam. usually before the accusative, but also
xiii. 20, 21. and was: Is. ii. 4. Joel iv. more rarely before the nominative. The
10. 10.] The first mode is favoured Arabians, however, actually employ the
by several MSS. which read mm, mm. accusative in most of the cases men
The signification above is supported by tioned; e. g. ezibit album, evasit facies
 DR (62)
ijus nigram, (comp. C. B. Michaélis de
Soloacismo Casuum, § 6. 20.) and we
may infer that the Hebrew idiom here
agrees with the Arabic, especially as
the Shemitish languages generally are
somewhat irregular in the use of cases.
III. 112$’ with Makk. ‘mg; with
sufi‘. was, twp, has, 03:33; also with suit‘.
like no. II. (though more rarely,) espe
cially in Kings and in the prophets;
prep. prim.
l. with, together with. Gen. iv. 1.
flint-n‘: with God, i. c. with his aid, Deo
juvante. l Chr. xx. 5. there was war
with the Philistinea—nrhm-ng
to walk with God, i. e. in a manner well
pleasing to him, Gen. v. 22.
2. with, near by. Here belongs Gen.
xxxix. 6. mom ins r1116 he took no con
cern about anything with him (Joseph,)
i. e. under Joseph’s care. So verse 8.
and xxx. 29. thou knowest how thy cat—
tle has been with me, i. e. under my care.
Like the Lat. penes and the synon. up
(see my no. 2.) it signifies with in a
figurative or intellectual sense, Job xii.
3. win; in; rig-urns with whom were not
such things as these? i. e. who knew
not such things ? Is. lix. 12. Job xiv. 4.
the number of his months is with thee,
i. e. is determined by thee.
3. in or on a place. 1 Sam. vii. 16.
he judged Israel rfiuippzr’r; in} in all
theseplaces. 1 K. ix. 25. ‘got 13525‘ W ‘@231:
and burnt incense on this (altar,)
which was before Jehovah.
4. besides, (a modification of with,
together with.) 1 K. xi. 25.
5. towards, erga. Ruth ii. 20. 2 Sam.
xvi. 17.
my} to come,- in Arab. and Aram.
the usual word to express this idea; in
Hebrew more rare and only in poetry,
Deut. xxxiii. 2. The forms which occur
are almost all inflected after the Ara
mean analogy, or otherwise irregularly.
Pret. was‘: Is. xxi. 12. but in some copies
mag, plur. my; Jer. iii. 22. Fut. mg; and
nrgmj-J, m3: Deut. xxxiii. 21. and apoc.
mm Is. xli. 25. plur. my; Ps. lxix. 32.
Imp. v95 ls. xxi. 12. Syr. for ens:- Part.
DDN
plur. mm. future things. 1s. xli. 23;
xliv. 7.
Hiph. my contraction of w, plur.
imper. arr! bring! Is. xxi. 14. Jer. 9.
Deriv. firm.
TUJ§ Chald. to come. Dan. vii. 22.
Infi. Dan. iii. 2.
Aph. ‘m, infin. 71:13:71, to bring. Dan.
iii. 13; v. 2. 13. Pass. am to be brought.
3 pers. sing. fem. ntD‘t! Dan. viii. 18.
plur. arm Dan. iii. 13. (In the Targums,
Ithpe. is used instead of this passive.)
pron. pers. thou (masc.) The
Dagesh forte stands for an assimilated
Nun, which in Aram. and Arab. is writ
! / 6.?
ten out run, he], “9.31, although in Syr.
it is omitted in the pronunciation. In
pause it becomes penacute, and is sound
ed ring. It occurs without .1, five
times, Ecc. vii. 22. Job i. 10. Neh. ix.
6. Keth. 1 Sam. xxiv. 19. Ps. vi. 4.
Comp. fem. as, and plur. nag, p33.
W113 f. she-ass. Num. xxii. 23. 33.
2 K. iv. 24. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
com. gen. Chald. oven, fur
have, i. q. Syr. 1132]. Dan. iii. 6. 11.
15 fi'.
Pink} Ezeh. xli. 15. Keth.for the fol
lowing mpg.
U323 thou (fem.) i. q. as; (q. v.)
D7118 dec. I. b. an obscure expres
sion in architecture, found only Ezeh.
xli. 15, 16; xlii. 5. Probably pillars,
or some decorations of the same. The
Targums, Ezek. xli. 16, have may ;
which may denote an ornament, de
coration ; comp. my, pun; beautiful,
shining.
pron. pres. ye (masc.) It is
used for the fem. Ezeh. xiii. 20. proba
bly an incorrectness of the language of
common life here admitted into that of
writing. -
a place on the border of the
desert of Shur in Arabia. Ea. xiii. 20.
Num. xxxiii. 6. From it the adjoining
 DflN ( 63 )
part of the desert is named, Num.
xxxiii. 8. Sept. 0667.1. It is thought
to be the Egyptian word atiorn (border
of the sea.)
and adv. with prosth.
s, i. q. ‘mi; yesterday. 1 Sam. iv. 7 ;
xiv. 21 ; xix. 7. Ps. xc. 4.
in some editions and MSS. for
mg (q. v.) especially Mic. vi. 6. Job
xxxiii. 19.
‘[1323 pron. pers. ye (fem.) Ezek.
xxxiv. 31. where, however, some copies
have ‘:35, like ans. Also new; Gen. xxxi.
6. Ezek xiii. 11. 20; xxxiv. 17. In
Ezek. xiii. 20. it is written in some edi
tions nygig (after the analogy of my,
f. verbal from any. gift, re
ward;' especially of an harlot. Hos. ii.
14. [12.]
m. (with n prosth.) verbal from
nag, dec. VIII. a.
Tns name rs; i. q. n3; signifies a
house, and refers probably to the com
mon square form of this letter.
Beth is sometimes interchanged with
the harder sound :1 ; e. g. Aram. ‘mg
iron ; '11; and 11; to scatter ,- (more fre
quently in the kindred dialects.)
Also with is; (these two sounds are
more nearly alike in the lips of an Ori
entalist than with us, so that Mecca
sounds almost as Becca.) E. g. paw and
pan the name of a city; m; and my
fat; r93 Syr. ‘.51 time. So in Greek
flAt-rrw to cut the honey-comb, for pehlr—
rm, fi'om pe’Xi honey; and in modern
languages, French marbre from Latin
marmor ; cable from Greek Ktifuhog.
.3. a prefix preposition, occurring in
various connexions and significations,
which in other languages must be ex
pressed by many different particles.
The principal of these are
1. in or into a place or subject.
Also of time, as am 1mg. in some days ;
Eggs—J nag; in the second year.
7
J
l. wages or hire of an harlot. Ezelr.
xvi. 31. 34. hence with “$1, Deut.
xxiii. 19.
2. applied figuratively to riches,
fruits of the earth, &c. which were re
garded by idolaters as presents from
their gods, (paramours,) Hos. ix. 1. to
the riches of Samaria, considered as a
present from their idols, Mic. i. 7. comp.
Is. xxiii. 17, 18. also Hos. 7. 14.
[ii. 5. 12.]
'11:}: m. dec. IV. c. probably, as in
Aramean, place, region, country. Num.
xxi. 1. cm 113 the way to (his) re
gions. Others : the way to or the way
from Atharim.
Chald. place. Ezra v. 15.
vi. 5. 7l—vi. 3. '1 am the place where,
where. So in Syr. z in later Heb.
1353: mp9.
3
2. with, noting an instrument, conco
mitance, or aid; as 131;; with the word.
1;; or; with much people, Num. xx. 20.
W; with my stafi', Gen. xxxii. ll. Ps.
xviii. 30. with thee (m) Iassailed troops.
Hence verbs of coming, construed with
3, denote bringing ; see ma, 13, 1,3.
3. on, at, near,- as m7; at the foun
tain. m on the wall. w, my, to lay
hold ofor on. any; to call on.
4. by. Also in swearing, Gen. xxii.
16. Cant. ii. 7.
5. through. Num. xii. 12.
6. upon; as 5?‘; upon the tabernacle,
Num. xiv. 10.
7. lo a place or thing; as was to
Asher, Judg. vi. 35. am! to return [0,
Has. xii. 7. Gen. ix. 10. 'm new; flies
to fowl, to cattle, &c.
8. against; as 5:; is; his hand against
every one, Gen. xvi. 12. 2 Sam. xxiv. 17.
to
sun‘;
dealto treacherously
contend against.
against
any,any
1;},one.
:3 as; to testify against any one.
9. concerning, de; as a 1;‘; to speak
concerning any thing.
 ‘as: (64*) W83

10. out of, from; as 1193; from the Pi. 1. to engrave on stones or
wool; nip; from negligence; We from tablets. Deut. xxvii. 8. Hub. ii. 2.
hatred; ; mpg, m to revolt from any 2. to explain, eruere sensum. Deut.
one. angv; to drink out of a vessel, i. 5.
Gen. xliv. 5; comp. the French boire f. verbal from 15;; Plur. nwrza,
dans la tasse. const. M133.
11. among; as may; among the na 1. a well. Gen. xxi. 25. 30; xxvi.
tions. mpg; n9; the fair, i.e. the fairest, 15. 20, 21.
among women, a periphrasis for the’ su 2. pit generally. Ps. lv.24; lxix. 16.
perlative degree, Cant. i. 8. 3. proper name of an encampment of
12. before, as 'n my; before the eyes of the Israelites in the wilderness. Num.
any one.—Gen. xxiii.. 18. before all xxi. 16—18.
' who entered through the gate of his city. 4. also of a place in the tribe of Ju
13. for ; as was up; lifefor life, Deut. dah, on the way from Jerusalem to
xix. 21. aging; with danger of their Shechem. Judg. ix. 21.
lives, 2 Sam. Dfitj (well of the turpentine
daughter, Gen. xxiii. 17 . are;
xxix. 18. l for thy
trees) aplace in Moab. Once Is. xv. 8.
14. on account of. Gen. xviii. 28. vs‘: ~13‘; as; well of life, of vision,
mean;
6. Jon.oni.account
14. of the five. 2 K. Vxiv.
i. e. where one sees God and yet 1ives,)
15. after, according to. Gen. i. 26. name of a well in the desert between
pp‘gga after our likeness. Lev. v. 15.
Palestine and Egypt. Gen. xxiv. 62;
xxv. 11. The etymological significa
‘1:33 according to the word or command
tion is given by Moses, Gen. xvi. 14.
of any one. Hence
16. as. Job xxxiv. 36. Hos. x. 15. 11'“??? (wells) proper name of a
17. Verbs of sense and some others, city in the tribe of Benjamin, between
construed with ;, imply that the action Jerusalem and Shechem. 2 Sam. iv. 2.
is performed with pleasure, more rarely The gentile noun is \n'wgg, 2 Sam. iv. 2,
that it is connected with pain. Comp. 3. 23. 37.
“w, m: 53$ ' T153231} (wells ofthe sons
18. The following construction is ofJaakan) an encampment of the Is—
common in Arabic, in Hebrew more raelites in the wilderness; also written
rare. Ps. cxviii. 7. #1337; flirt: Jehovah is without x1513;- Deut. x. 6. Num. xxxiii.
among my helpers, i. e. is my helper.
31. '
Ps. liv. 6. Judg. xi. 35. Ps. xcix. 6.
Also in the sing. Ex. xxxii. 22. than ‘1&3 (Syr. for in; verbal from m)
knowest the people, ma 9}; '3 that they i. q. the more common in cistern. Only
are wicked. Hos. xiii. 9. :mg; vi *3 for once Jer. ii. 13; for in the Kethib of
2 Sam. xxiii. 15, 16. 20. 13; (well) is
with me is thy help. This .31 is called
probably the true punctuation. The
Beth esse-ntiw.
Keri and the parallel passage in Chro
19. before an infin. when, while. Gen.
ii. 4. after, Gen. xxxiii. 18. since, be nicles have an.
cause, Ex. xvi. 7. (i. q. 713:1? 115;: well of the
With sufi'. v3; 3;, in pause and fem. oath, as explained Gen. xxi. 31 ; xxvi.
re; *3, “a; ‘a; be; was and Di, In 33.) a place on the southern boundary
poetry for 51 occurs fine, ~12}; see in, *1. . of Palestine; hence the phrase, all Israel
n9 1143-1171 me from Dan to Beersheba,
Chald. adj. bad, wicked. Once
Ezra iv. 12. V 2 Sam. xvii. 11. Now called, accord
ing to Seetzen, Bir-Sziibéa.
in Kal not used, to dig. Comp. I. 2723;}, fut. may. to have an ofi'ensive
deriv. we, ‘in. smell, to stink. Ex. vii. 18. 21 ; xvi. 20.
 W:
I Niph. reflex. of Hiph. to make one’s
self loathsome or odious to any one,
construed with 3 and m of the person.
1 Sam. xiii. 4. 2 Sam. x. 6; xvi. 21.
Comp. the French étre en bonne, en
mauvaise odeur.
Hiph. 1. to cause to stink, to corrupt.
Ecc. x. l. Figuratively, to render
odious to any one, construed with 3 of
the person, Gen. xxxiv. 30. also, the
figure being drawn out, E1. v. 21.
n3 lam-1 ye have made our savour
to stink, i. e. ye have made us odious.
2. i. q. Kal, to stink, Ex. xvi. 24.
figuratively, to be loathsome or odious,
1 Sam. xxvii. 12.
Hithpa. to make one’s self odious,
construed with up. 1 Chr. xix. 6.
II. i. q. v51: to be ashamed.
Hiph. to act shamefully or basely,
Prov. xiii. 5. warm as; my; the wicked
man acts baselyand shamefully. Comp.
an? no. 3.
Chald. to be evil, wicked; con
strued ‘with 5y, to be displeasing ; i. q.
Heb. 1m, ,1. Dan. vi. 14. In the east
ern languages a pleasant savour is often
attributed to pleasant objects generally,
and an unpleasant savour to objects
which are not pleasant.
URI} m. stink, stench. Am._iv. 10.
with she. m3; Joel ii. 20. Deg; Is.
xxxiv. 3.
Is. v. 4.f. monk’s-hood,
Job xxxi. 40.a and
well-known
poisonous herb, which produces berries
like grapes, aconitum napellus, Linn.
'UJRQ. Chald. prep. i. q. 113; after.
Dan. 6.
f. dec. X. in the phrase ‘79 rq;
apple of the eye. Once Zech. 12.
[8.] In Syr. pupil; in Chald.
mu; image, shadow. It appears from
this that my 11;; properly denotes the
image or little man in the eye, like pm,
(q. v.)
‘7;; f. Babel, Babylon, on the Eu
phrates, the celebrated metropolis of
(65) ‘132
Babylonia ; freq. With :1 local, use; to
Babylon.——According to Gen. xi. 9,
it signifies confusion (of languages);
comp. Syr. 65:) hesitancy of speech,
stammering, stuttering. It stands by
syncope for big; from 55;; comp. n'z'in
Chald. pughgu scull.
3; found only Ezek. xxv. 7. Keth.
If this reading is correct, i. q. Arab. no
food. (comp. any) but all the ancient
versions favour the reading of the Keri
11 spoil.
'IQQ, fut. 15;! l. to act faithlessly,
per/idiously. 1 Sam. xiv. 33. Job vi. 15.
Construed with q, to deal treacherously
against any one, Judg. ix. 23. with
niwgfaithlessly toforsake Jehovah, Jer.
v.11. Hos. v. 7; vi- 7. with was, tofor
sake one’s wife, Mal.ii. 14, 15, 16. E1.
xxi. 8. Construed more rarely with In,
Jer. iii. 20. am We n31; a wifeforsakes
her husband. But my may be considered
as a. noun, for this verb sometimes
governs the accus. directly, as Ps. lxxiii.
15. ‘mo; T9; 1'11 nan behold, I should deal
faithlessly against the generation of thy
children.
2. to bearrogant, wicked. Hab. ii. 5.
1;‘: r5! the wine, i- e. the drunken man,
is wicked. Plur. meal the arrogant,
wicked. Prov. 22; xi. 8. 6; xiii. 2.
xxii. l2.
3. to rob, destroy. Is. xxi. 2; xxiv.
1 6; xxxiii. 1. According to some, to strip
of one’s garment, as if a denom. (with a
privative sense) from 1:3. Others place
these examples under no. 2.
I. in. verbal fi'omng. faithless
ness, per/idy. Jer. xii. 1. Is. xxiv. 16.
II. com. (generally masc.)
1. cloth, covering. Num. iv. 6—13.
especially ofa bed, 1 Sam. xix. l3. 1 K.
i. l.
2. garment, especially the outer gar
ment of the Orientalist. Gen. xxiv. 53.
With sufl'. n33; Plur. urge, const. ‘11's;
with the termination rfi —only Ps. xlv. 9.
1157,13 plur. fem. verbal from 11;.
treachery. Zeph.iii. 4. Concerning the
form, see art. ‘uh, note.
x
 133 (66) ‘m.
‘7533?. verbal adj. from 113, found only ' to imagine, invent, devise. 1 K.
in the fem. rrjuv faithless, per/idious. xii‘. 33. Neh. vi. 8. an‘: Syr. for nsq'a.
Jer. iii. 7. 10. Comp. 1; no. 1.
on account of, see 53. to separate one’s self. (In Arab.
I. "I; dec. VIII. h. idem.) Part. 1753 solitary, separate, alone,
1. vain speaking, boasting, lying. Ps. cii. 8. Hos. 9. Deriv. 1; no.
Job xi. 3. Is. xvi. 6. Jer. xlviii. 30. II. and 111,.
2. liar, boaster. Is. xliv. 25. Jer. l. 36. verbal from 11:’. the being sepa
Root 11; i. q. n1; in Syr. and Arab. rate or alone. Hence up‘; and ‘q; adv.
to lie, boast; kindred with m‘; to ima alone. Jer. xlix. 31. uspj they dwell
gine, invent. alone. Is.xxvii. 10. 1g mgr; an; the de
II. ‘I; strictly a verbal from T1}, de fenced city (stands) alone. Lam. i. 1.
noting the being single or separate, se The idea of desolation is also implied in
paration. Hence 1;} adv.‘ in sepa the two last passages.
ration, sparately, apart, seorsim. Ex. , i. q. 4; see
xxxvi.
xxvi.
and 9.16.
sia: Judg.
five
curtainsvii.by5.
curtains (2.)only, alone.
bythemselves
themselves
m. verbal from 51;, dec. I. a.
1. the stannum of the ancients, i. e.
lead intermixed with the silver ore, and
Ecc.vii.29. Is. xxvi.13. In 1:11? and
separated from it by fusion. Comp. '11;
up; besides, except, Ex. xii. 37 - qgn 1;?
to separate. See Plin. H. N. xxxIv.
‘iwmf'l
besidesbesides
children.
the Gen.
firstxxvi.
famine—59
1. 121g 1;? 16. and Schneider‘s griech. Worterbuch,
art. Kaao'irspog. Is. i. 25. mg
besides that which ; once Ezra i. 6. I will take away all thy tin, i. e. the
(4.) Very frequently joined with suf impure metal mixed with thee.
fixes in the following manner, an 2. tin, plumbum album of the an
I alone or by myself, (also without the cients. Num. xxxi. 22.
first pronoun, if it is implied in the
verb,) Num. xi. 14. nrm thou alone, in Kal not used.
Ex. xviii. 14. an’; my», 17:; Jacob, Moses Hiph. 1. to divide, separate. It is
alone. in? i‘;for him alone. Gen. xliii. 32. construed with ma . . . . r4, Ex. xxvi. 33.
Ps. lxxi. 16. spa‘; 31-31213 thy righteousness, with ‘g f3, Gen. i. 6. with r11; . rs,
even thine only, (strictly justitia tui, tui Is. lix. 2. with 17;, Leo. xx. 24. It is
soliusQ-Wg; '13 in equal parts, Ex. xxx. also used absolutely, Lev. i. 17. he shall
34. tear the bird on its wings, ‘mg; r49} but
Plur. any; strictly separations, things not make a separation. '
which are separate ; hence boughs, 2. to separate, single out, or appoint
poles,
branches.
staves.
Ezek.
Ea.xvii.
xxv.6 13
; xix.
fi'. Num.
14. iv. to any thing; construed with :7, Deut.
xxix. 20. Num.xvi. 9. also without this
6 fi'. bars.Job xvii. 16. Figuratively dat. Deut. iv. 41. W12 uh? ‘H.911!’
perhaps, princes, leaders, (as if the bars, then Moses appointed three cities. x. 8 ;
shields of the people,) Hos. xi. 6. xix. 7. Ezeh. xxxix. 14.
Others take it literally. ‘org *3; Niph. 1. to be separated, 1 Ch.xxiii.
and simply on; Job xviii. 13; xli. 4. 13. Ezra x. 8. to separate one’sself, con
[12] poetically members or limbs of the strued with pg, Num. xvi. 21. Ezraix. 1.
body. ' x. 11. to separate one’s self (and go) to
any one, construed with 5:5, 1 Chr. xii. 8.
III. 7;, m. white,fine linen, i. (1. W,
2. to be appointed. Ezra x. 16.
Ex. xxviii. 42; xxxix. 28. Leo. vi. 10. Deriv. ‘r13, M5119.
Plur. m; linen garments. Ezeh. ix. 2,
3. Dan. x. 5. 53:; m. verbal from dec. Iv. a.
 ‘n: (67)
piece, part; with us, piece or tip of an
ear. Once Am. iii. 12.
m. Gen. 12. Num. xi. 7.
according to Aquila, Symm. Theod. in
Num., the Vulg. in both passages and
Josephus, bdellium, ,Bbéhkwv, a trans
parent gum, of a sweet scent and resem
bling wax, obtained from a tree which
grows in Arabia, India and Media,
perhaps the wine-palm (borassus fiabel
liformis, Linn.). According to the Scpt.
tivOpaE. Others: beryl. The Arab. pearls.
l. to tear in pieces. (In Arab.
pm idem.) Deriv. p13.
2. denom. from p-La, to repair a breach,
or a decayed building. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 10.
m. verbal from 73;, dec, VI_ h_
breach, chink. 2 K. xii. 5—--12. Ezek.
xxvii. 9.
Chald. i. q. Heb. a]; to scatter.
Pa. imper. Dan. iv. 11. [14.]
5115. m. subst. emptiness, desolation,
a waste, for \rj (after the form up)
from the root an; in Arabic to be empty,
waste, spoken of a house. Always
joined with arm, Gen. i. 2. Jer. iv. 23.
Is. xxxiv. 11. mi {335; see us}.
m. Est. i. 6. probably a species
of marble. Sept. a'iapa'ybirng, by which
is perhaps meant the green antique por
phyritic marble of Egypt.
birth} f. Chald. haste. Once Ezra
iv. 23.
adj. bright, shining. Once Job
xxxvii. 21. (The root TD in Chald. and
Arab. signifies to be bright, shining.)
in Kal not used.
Niph. l. to be violently moved or
shaken (by fear or anxiety), to be alarm
ed or confounded. Ex. xv. 15. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 21. 2 Sam. iv. 1. Ps. vi. 3.
‘pg’: my bones tremble.
2. toflee in amazement. Judg. xx. 41.
3. to be disordered, destroyed. Ps.
civ. 29. thou hidest thy face firm they
(creatures) are destroyed. Hence Part.
fem. used substantively, destruction.
Zeph. i. 18.
DTD
4. to hasten afier any thing, con
strued with 7. Prov. xxviii. 22.
Pi. 5m, fut. my.
1. to terrify, perplex, confound. Ezra
iv. 4. l Chr. xxxii. 18. Job xxii. 10.
2. to be in haste, Ecc. v. 1 ; vii. 9.
3. to hasten, Est. ii. 9.
Pu. to hurry, be in haste. Est. viii.
14. Prov. xx. 21. Keri an hast
ened substance, i. e. substance too hastily
and avariciously acquired.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Pi. no. 1. Job xxiii. 16.
2. i. q. Pi. no. 2. Est. vi. 14.
3. to drive out in haste. 2 Ch. xxvi. 20.
'70:} Chald. Pa. to terrify, trouble.
Dan. iv. 2. 16. [iv. 5. 19.] 15.
Ithpa. pass. 5. 9.
Ithpe. infin. substantively,
haste. Dan. ii. 25; iii. 24; vi. 20.
f. verbal from 513;, dec. X.
l. terror, consternation. Lev. xxvi.
16.
2. destruction. Is. lxv. 23.
f. prim. irreg. const. mpg with
suff. grains; Plur. may}, const. mug},
1. beast, quadruped. Ecc. iii. 19. 21.
Lev. xi. 2.
2. tame cattle, in opposition to rpq
wild beast. Gen. i. 24—26; iii. 14;
vii. 21. Lev. xxv. 7. In Lev. i. 2. it
includes 3N‘: and 11; small and large
cattle.
3. large cattle, in opposition to nap;
small cattle. Gen. xxxiv. 23.
4. wild beast of the field. Deut.
xxxii. 24. Hub. ii. 17. generally with
- the addition of my, Deut. xxviii. 26.
1s. xviii. 6. of man], v-fg 1 Sam. xvii. 44.
Joel i. 20: 22. or of-vggg Mich. v. 7.
The discourse is here, for the most part,
of ravenous animals.
Plur. mug; animals. Also as a plu
ralis excellentize denoting only one, Ps.
lxxiii. 22. So the Behemoth, Job 111. 15.
From the description, especially verse
18. it is pretty evident that the hippo
potamus was intended by the poet,
(comp. Bocharti Hieroz. II. p. 753. Lu
dolfi Hist. Eth. I. c. 11.) and not the
elephant, as Grotius, Schultens, and
Michaélis have supposed. Although a
 17D (68)
Hebrew would regard this word as an
example of the pluralis excellentiae, yet
1t may have originated from the Egyptian
word Pehemout (river ox). Comp
1g: f._ with 1;, the thumb; with as, or an accus. Lam. i. 10. Jer.
the great toe. Lev. 23, 24; xiv.
17, 18. Plur. mil-1; Judg. i. 6, 7. from a
sing. ling, which the Samar. text always
substitutes for
In. found only Lev. xiii. 39.
name of a harmless eruption on the
kin, of a dull whitish colour, still called
bohak by the Arabians. The root pg;
in Syr. conj. Aphel signifies to be white,
spoken of the leprosy.
f. the white scab of a person fulfilled; spoken of a wish, Prov. xiii.
affected with the leprosy, )m’m; of Hip
pocrates, morphea or vitiligo alba of
the Latins. Lev. xiii. 2—39. Plur.
nix-'1; verses 38, 39. Comp. was.
N53 1. to go or come in, to enter.
Gen. vi. 18; vii. 9. 13; xxxix. 14. 17.
Frequently opposed to big; see under
no. (4.) It is construed with g, 5*}, or an
accus. (like ingredi urbem)i Ps. c. 4.
1113's! in‘: enter into his gates. Ps. cv. 18.
Hence with a genitive 13w "1;; those who
enter at the gate, Gen. xxiii. 10. 18.
Particularly spoken of the sun, to
go in (below the horizon,) to set, go
down. Gen. xv. 17; xxviii. 11. (Antith.
rag to rise.) figs 5;: Ni: to lie with a
woman, inirefeminam. Gen. xvi. 2; xxx.
3; xxxviii. 8. Deut. xxii. 13. 2 Sam.
xvi. 21. also with 93, Gen. xix. 31. Deut.
xxv. 5. spoken of a maiden, to enter a ship
the house of her husband. Josh. xv. 18.
Judg. i. 14. n33 N; to go in and
out, a commonperiphrasis for to conduct,
act, (like 1 K. 7. as; mg m s’:
I know not how to go in and out, i. e.
how to live, or to act. 1 Sam. xxix. 6.
2 K. xix. 27. (with the addition m; to sit.)
Comp. Deut.xxviii. 6. Ps.cxxi. 8. With
the addition oygvgp‘; before the people,
i. q. to lead or direct the people. Num.
xxvii. 16. 1 Sam. xviii. 16. 2 Chr.i. 10.
also Deut. xxxi. 2. Jos. xiv. 11. without happen, Is. xxxvii. 26; xlvi. 11. Ps.
that addition. to come in, as profit lxxviii. 29.
N12
or revenue. 1 K. x. 14. 2 Chr. ix. 13.
(Antith. as: to be expended.) “'13
to enter into a covenant. See
2. to come, construed with 55:, 5;, 1:3,
24.
m as; nay-e the mounds reach to the
city. Lam. i. 4. win-1g; those who come
to the feast. Particularly (1.) to come
upon any one, to happen to or befal
him; construed with an acc. Ezek.
xxxii. 11. the swordnuqphn shall come
upon
shall thee,
befal Job
thee.xxii.
Ps. 21. ngin8;
xxxv. swim good
xliv.il8.
ups; rut-5's all this has befallen us. cix.
l7; cxix. 41. 77. Prov. x. 24. Also
with by, Job 11; iii. 25; iv. 25. and ‘3,
Is. xlvii. 9. to come to pass, to be
12. of a request, Job vi. 8. of a predicted
sign, 1 Sam. x. 7. especially of a pro
phecy, 1 Sam. ix. 6. Deut. xiii. 2;
xviii. 22. (3.) with ;, to come with any
no.
thing,
2. to
(4.)
bring
to come
it. Ps.
at any
lxvi.thing,
13. toSee
ob
tain it; construed with p. Ps. lxix. 28.
(5.) to fall to any one, construed with
5!‘. Num. xxxii. 19.
and 1:} till one come, i. e. unto.
Num. xxxiv. 8; mpg as? even to Hamath.
Num. xiii. 21. man. :i-q n to Rehab
and Hamath. Instead of this occurs
also an‘: 19 till thou comest, i. e. till one
comes, Gen. xix. 22. Judg. vi. 4; xi.
33. and simply age, Gen. xx. 19. 30;
xiii. 10.—1g....s':';nfrom....to, 1 K.
viii. 65. 2 K. xiv. 25. Am. l4.
3. more rarely to go. (So E'pxopat,
to come and to go.) Jon. i. 3. he found
up; which went to Tar
shish. Hence with up and rag, to be con
cerned with any one, (like my Ps.
xxvi. 4. Prov. xxii. 24.
Hiph. mg l. caus. of Kal. no. 1. to
bring in, to carry in; e. g. the produce
from the field, 2 Sam. ix. 10. Hag. i. 6.
—to lead Israel in and out, i. e. to di
rect or govern them, Num. xxvii. 16.
1 Chr. xi. 2. (Comp. Kal. no. 1.
2. to cause to come, to lead, to bring.
Gen. iv. 4, &c. Figuratively, to let
 213 ( 69 )
Hoph. pass. Lev. x. 18.
Deriv. mg, “no,
333. in Kal not used, to be hollow
and empty.
Niph. part. no; hollow. Ex. xxvii. 8;
xxxviii. 7. Jer. lii. 11. Figuratively,
empty-headed, stupid, Job xi. 12.
H3, fut. “3;, to despise, construed
with an accus. Prov. i. 7. more fre
quently with ‘z, Prov. xi. 12; xiii. 13;
xiv. 21. Cant.viii. 7. Prov. vi. 30. my?)
up: they do not overlook a thief, i.e. they
do not let him go unpunished. (In
Zech. iv. 10. :3 stands for q, as if from
1'a)
I. m m. verbal from P3. contempt.
Ps. cxxiii. 4. Job xxxi. 34.
II. n3 proper name of the second
son of Nahor, the brother of Abraham.
Gen. xxii. 21. Hence a people and
country in the desert of Arabia, Jer.
xxv. 23, 24. The gentile noun is was,
Job xxxii. 2.
my; fem. of “a. contempt, oly'ect of only in the later books. 1 Chr. xv. 27.
2 Chr.
contempt. Once Neh. iii. 36. [iv. 4.] i. 6; viii. 15. Ezek.
‘I33. see H3. no. II.
‘.[33 found'only in Niph. qua to be
entangled, confounded, or in consterna
tion. Est. iii. 15. r1953; we wry; and
the city Shushan was in consternation.
E1. xiv. 3. 7'35; an can they are en
tangled in the land, i.e. they wander
about in confusion. Joeli. 18. (spoken
of herds of cattle.) In Arab. idem.
Deriv. man.
I. ‘733 (for 51:: verbal from ‘7;; no. I.
i. q. rim.) dec. 1. a.
1. produce, proventus. Once Job
x1. 15.
2. w 5a; after the Chaldaic usage, stick
or log of wood. Once Is. xliv. 19.
II. (for ‘m: verbal from 9;; no. II.
to rain violently.) the rain month, the
eighth month of the Hebrews, answering
to part of October and part of Novem
ber. Once 1 K. vi. 38.
H3.
D13see
see to perceive, understand.
11:!
ms, fut. sq, part. own. to tread or
trample upon. Prov. xxvii. 7. For the
most part figuratively, to tread down or
to the ground, namely, the enemy. Ps.
xliv. 6; 1x. 14. Is. lxiii. 6.
Pi]. not: to tread a place under foot.
Jer. xii. 10. Is. lxiii. 18. Here, of the
treading of the sanctuary by profane
persons, or of its being profaned by
them; comp. Kararrare'opal rd. d'yta, rd
dyiaa'ua, 1 Mac. iii. 45. 51. and 0979,
Dan. viii. 13.
Hoph. to be trodden underfoot. Is.
xiv. 19.
Hithpal. opiapn Ezelc. xvi. 6. 22. to
be exposed to be trodden under foot,
coneulcandum se prwbere.
Deriv. noun, flour-1.
van in. byssus, the finest white cotton
of the Egyptians, obtained from seve
ral species of the gossypium, also from
the more costly bombax gossypium in
Egypt. Also cloth made of this cotton.
It is synonymous with “5, but yu occurs
12, 13; 14; v. 12. Est.
16. Root
I
Yu or T;=Arab. to be white or
shining, (comp. Rev. xix. 8. 14.) From
the same root is 7'; an egg. Comp.
J. R. Forster de bysso antiquorum liber
singularis. Lond. 1776. 8vo. Celsii
Hierobotan. II. p. 167 if.
71213 f. emptiness, desolation. Once
Nah. ii. 11. Root pu=m to be empty.
‘I253 m. (denom. from ‘g; herd of
oxen, but in Syriac a herd simply.)
herdsman. Am. 14. That the word
is not restricted to a feeder of oxen is
evident from chap. i. 1.
I. ‘153, plur. ms, in. dec. I. a. (strictly
for 115, in; verbal from 1|; to dig.)
1. pit. 1 Sam. xiii. 6. 1 Chr. xi. 22.
2. especially a cistern. Gen. xxxvii.
20 if. n'qsq n‘n'm hewn-out cisterns. Deut.
vi. 11. Since the empty cisterns were
used as places of confinement, (see
Zech. ix. 11. Jer. xxxviii. 6 fi‘.) hence
3. aprison. Is. xxiv. 22. particularly
‘fiaj m, Jer. xxxvii. 16. Ex. xii. 29.
 ‘n: (70) m:
4. grave. Of frequent occurrence in (Prov. xiii. 5.) Hence part. base,
the phrase win-mi» who go down to the contemptible, foolish; often in opposi
grave, the dying, Ps. xxviii. 1; cxliii. 7. tion to wise. Prov. x. 5; xii. 5;
Prov. i. 12. Is. xiv. 19. urns-5:5 my xiv. 35; xvii. 2; xix. 26.
those who are or should be laid in tombs Another Hiph. see under an; no. II.
built of stone. an ‘n; to the grave, Prov. Hithpal. warm to be ashamed. Gen.
xxviii. 17. Hence ii. 25.
5. the regions ofthe dead. Is. xiv. 15. Deriv. out of course, rings, my: and
"it: an]; the depths of the lower regions. dug.
11. 15:11.1. '13 (q. v.) II. Elia found only in Pil. mg; to
delay. Er. xxxii. 1. Judg. v. 28. It
“H3 i. q. 11; no. 3. to examine. Once may also be formed from mpg.
E cc. ix. 1. Tug-13. f. verbal from on. shame, dis
I. 2713,, pret. W12, naps; fut. any. to be grace. Ps. lxxxix. 46. Mic. vii. 10.
ashamed. Job vi. 20; xix. 3. Ezra viii. m3 Chald. to pass the night. Dan.
22; ix. 6. construed with m of the thing, vi. 19. Hence the Heb. n31, plur. rang,
Ezelc. xxxvi. 32. (comp. xliii. 10, 11.) house.
2. to be made ashamed, especially to I; m. verbal from 11;, dec. VIII. f.
be deceived in one’s expectation, or in
the issue of one’s undertaking, with booty, whether of men, (i. q. mp5,) of
which shame is usually connected. Ps. animals, (i.q. or of other posses
xxii. 6. anti: 145] 1mg; :1; they trusted in thee, sions. Num. xiv. 3. up‘?! we; are; that
and were not ‘made ashamed. xxv. 2, 3. our wives and our children should be
20; xxxi. 2. 18; lxxi. 13. vqtpgqp‘o wing come a prey. Jer. xv. 13. wringing 3511
may they who lie in wait for my li e be 113:5 u‘; thy substance and thy treasures
brought to shame! The object of dis will I give for a prey. Very frequent
appoined hope is preceded by p, Jer. is the phrase 1;‘; an to become a prey,
ii. 25. new; as; nun; ‘than ones»; or thou Num. xiv. 31. Deut. i. 39. Is. xlii. 22.
shalt not be disappointed in Egypt, as Jer. ii. 14. and page to givefor aprey.
thou wast disappointed in Assyria. xii. Eze/c. xxv. 7.
13; xlviii.13. Hos. iv. 19; x. 6. Ps. Arab. 1. to subject to one’s self.
lxix. 7. ‘p u we; 5:5 let not those who
wait on thee be disappointed in or through Only Is. xviii. 2. 7. whose land the rivers
me. Here belongs the phrase v53: 19, e.g. overflow. According to the Chald. Vulg.
Judg. iii. 25. they waited uh: ‘I? till they and some Rabbins, i.q. 11; to lay waste.
were ashamed, i. e. very long. 2 K. ii. So also the reading "m: in 4 MSS.
17; viii. 11. In the last passage, per fem. of x; booty, prey. 2 Chr.
haps, till he was embarrassed. xiv. 14. Est. ix. 10. 15, 16. Oftenjoined
3. figuratively of inanimate nature, with up and fig, 2 Chr. xxviii. 14. Ezra
Hos. xiii. 15. him; on‘; his spring shall ix. 7. Dan. xi. 24. 33.
be ashamed, i. e. dried up. Comp. was
no. II. According to others, an here i.q. n: to despise, esteem lightly,
is i. q. a; to dry up. construed with an accus. Num. xv. 21.
Hiph. may. 1. cans. of Kal nos. 1, 2. more frequently with :7, 2 Sam. vi. 16.
to shame, make ashamed, disappoint 2 K. xix. 21. once with by, Neh. 19.
any one. Ps. xiv.6; xliv. 8; cxix. 31. —Est. iii. 6. n'guf) raw; 3971 it appeared to
116. new; ‘is let me not be disap him contemptible to lay hands, &c. Prov.
pointed in my hope. xix. 16. up n1‘: he who despises his ways,
2. to bring disgrace on any one. i.e. is indifferent about them. Is. xlix.
Prov. xxix. 15. 7. up; nu‘? to the despising of men, i. e.
3. intrans. to act basely, shamefully. to him whom men despise.
 ‘D (71)
Niph. Part. despised. Ps. xv. 4.
Is. liii. 3.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. Est. i. 17.
Deriv. out of course prob. up”.
m. verbal from contempt.
Once Est. i. 18.
7:37., plur. mg, am, also an}; fut. 1'31.
1. to spoil, plunder. used abso
lutely, Num. xxxi. 53. 1 Sam. xiv. 36.
my; n35; let us make spoil among them.
(2.) construed with an accus. to take as
booty, to make spoil of any thing, Gen.
xxxiv. 29. Deut. 35. a? up; mega: :71
only the cattle we took as a prey to our
selves. 7; xx. 14. Josh. viii. l7.
Ps.cix. ll. Ezek. xxvi. 12. con
strued with an accus. of the place, Gen.
xxxiv. 27. 1a); in; and they plundered
the city. 2 K. vii. 16. Ezek. xxxix. 10.
2 Chr. xiv. l4.
Niph. 13;, plur. as]; ; infin. nary; fut.
in‘, to be made a prey of, to be plun
dered. Am. iii. 11. Is. xxiv. 3.
Pu. idem. Jer. l. 37.
Deriv. 1;, .153.
111. found only Ezek. i. 14. Ac
cording to the versions, lightning. Root
pp’, in Syr. and Arab. to scatter, to break
in pieces; in Arab. also to beam, to emit
rays.
proper name of a city lying south
of Bethshan or Scythopolis. Only Judg.
i. 4. 1 Sam. xi. 8.
‘11;, fut. 183:, i. q. 119 to scatter. Once
Dan. xi. 24.
Pi. idem. Once Ps. lxviii. 31. In
Arab. idem. In Aram. (q. v.)
15111;]. in. verbal from 113;. one who
examines metals, a metallurgist. Once
Jer. vi. 27. This form often has an
active signification; comp. pwgzpwn
oppressor.
an; m. dec. I. found only Is. xxiii.
13. Keri, prob. a tower, raised by a
besieging enemy; comp. p33. Chald.
specula. The root is either p1:=Arab.
conj. xx. xx. to be raised up; or by In, to choose, to prefer rather, Ps.
the Heb. m in the sense of exploring,
spying, as if i. q.
v
TD
‘1177;, plur. own; (with Dagesh
forte implied, to distinguish it from
m. a youth, young man. Deut.
xxxii. 25. Prob. verbal from at]; to
choose, and literally signifying chosen,
particularly as a young man for military
service. Otherwise (n and 5 being in
terchanged) it may be compared with
5!.
19;: Arab. _ a young man.
Dl'jll'lzj. masc. plur. Num. xi. 28.
and I'll—1:111; fem. plur. denom. fiom
1111;. youth, period ofyouth. Ecc. xi. 9.
xii. l.
PU; Is. xxiii. 13. Keth. ee m.
verbal adj. and subst. from
dec. III. a. one chosen or elected of God.
Is. xlii. 1; xliii. 20; xlv. 4. Ps. cvi. 23.
‘773.11 1. to loathe, abhor, construed
with ;. Zech. xi. 8. So in Aram.
2. as in Arab. to be covetmu. part.
Pu. fem‘. Prov. xx. 21. Kethib nap?
penuriously acquired.
[Ti-,3 fut. 11113, to examine, try, prove,
spoken properly of a metallurgist, who
examines and purifies his metals in the
fire. Jer.ix. 6. Zech. xiii. 9. Ps. lxvi.
10. hence metaphorically Job xxiii. 10.
he tries me, I comeforth as gold. Also
without this figure, Ps. vii. 10. than
triest the hearts and reins. xvii. 3. Jer.
xi. 20; xvii. 10. Spoken of men who
try or tempt God, Mal. iii. 10. 15.
Deriv. out of course pro.
‘[7]; m. prob. tower. Once Is. xxxii.
14. Comp. pm.
113-3. m. verbal from 1111;. examination,
trial. Is. xxviii. 16.
1D; fut. my, to choose, select, elect;
construed with an ace. Josh. xxiv. 15.
2 Sam. xxiv. 12. 1 K. xviii. 25. more
frequently with '3, Num. xvi. 5 ; xvii.
20. Deut. vii. 6. with _9, only 1 Sam.
xx. 80. (where many MSS. have s.)
with ‘lg, Job xxxvi. 21. When followed
lxxxiv. 11.
2. to take pleasure in any thing or
 RID: (72)
any body, to like, be pleased, (comp.
diligere and delectari,) construed with
an ace. or with 3_. Gen. vi.2. an; app '75:;
qfall whom they liked. Is. i. 29. 2 Sam. cure and fear nothing. Prov. xi. 15.
xv. 15. ~31: wig-app according to all mafia u‘pph spin he who hateth suretyship
which my lord shall please. 2 Sam. xix. is sure or secure. (Antith. 951; in.) Some
38. ‘Q an?) ‘rugs: 5'3 all which thou desirest times, in a bad sense, to be careless,
qfme. Prov. i. 29; 31. Is. xiv. 1. thoughtless, especially in the part. mafia
Zech. i. 17; 12; iii. 2.
3. as in Aram. to prove, examine. Is.
xlviii. 10. ‘it: 113;: may; I have tried thee
in thefurnace Qfaflliction. 1 MS. has in
this place sprain; an explanatory gloss,
Comp. Job xxxiv. 4.
Part. wing, plur. const. (whereby
it is distinguished from Brena young
men.) chosen, selected. Judg. xx. 15. 94¢
wan; mg mm; seven hundred chosen men.
xvi. 34. 1 Sam. xxiv. 3. 2 Sam. vi. 1.
'nna'fig'ng all the chosen men in
Israel.
Niph. part. 133;.
l. worthy to be chosen, choice, excel—
lent, eligendus. Prov. xvi. 16. up hi1}?
qpgp to possess wisdom is more excel
lent than silver. xxii. 1. Jer. viii. 3.
Prov. x. 20; viii. 10. 19.
2. pleasant, acceptable. Prov. xxi. 3.
my; n'yr'fi) 113;; more acceptable to Jeho
vah than sacrifice.
Deriv. 171;, snip, ‘unzip.
and H253.
‘l' 'l'
to speak inconside
rately or rashly. Part. mgia, Prov. xii.
18.
Pi. mp3, Lev.v.4. amp; mpg‘; men a up;
if any one swears, so as to speak incon
siderately with his lips. The addition
of the word uiqgp, which occurs also
Ps. cvi. 34. Num. xxx. 7. 9. gives in
tensity to the idea of rash talking.
Comp. nyxggip mg. Deriv. mgnlp.
m9; 1. to trust or confide in ,- con
strued most commonly with 3, Ps. xiii. 6;
xxviii. 7. also with Sp, 2K. xviii. 20, 21.
24. and 5:3, Ps.iv. 6 ; xxxi. 7. Judg. xx.
36. A dative of personal advantage is
sometimes added, Jer. 4. 1:32 ‘M9213 ‘is
1m 1315:; trust ye not in lying words.
ver. 8. 2 K. xviii.2l. (comp. Is. xxxvi.
6, where q? is omitted.) Is. xxxvi. 9.
1153
2. used absolutely, to be quiet, secure,
without fear. Is. xii. 2. behold, God is
my help, :451 men; therefore am I se—
careless, thoughtless. Judg. xviii. 7. min
1319:: secure and thoughtless. verses 10,
27. Is. xxxii. 9. nimg‘a nu; ye careless
daughters. ver. 10,11. Jer.xii.5. Prov.
xiv. 16. (Comp. the articles my, n'gg,
"1%)
Part. pass. me; confident, trusting,
with an active signification, (comp. Lat.
confisus.) Is. xxvi. 3. Ps. cxii. 7.
Hiph. to cause to trust, to inspire
confidence. Jer. xxviii. 15; xxix. 31.
2 K. xviii. 30. Ps. xxii. 10.
Deriv. out of course mg.
m. verbal from mag. confidence,
security. Is. xxxii. 17. Hence may; and
mg; used adverbially, confidently, secure
ly, without fear and without danger, se
cure et tuto. Gen. xxxiv. 25. hence fre
quently. mg; pr; mm, to dwell quietly, se
curely, 1 Sam. 11. 1 K. iv. 25. Jer.
xxiii. 6. also carelessly, thoughtlessly,
Jer. xlix. 31. Judg. 11.
proper name of a city in the
country of Aram Zobah, 2 Sam. viii. 8.
which in the parallel passage 1 Chr.
xviii. 8. is called 111331;.
f. Is. xxx. 15. and
m. Is. xxxvi. 4. Eve. ix. 4.
verbals from mag. confidence.
nine-3g fem. plur. verbal from meg,
idem. Job xii. 6.
to cease or leave offrom labour.
Once Ecc. xii. 3. In Arab. and Syr.
idem.
5:93 Chald. idem. Ezra iv. 24.
Padang, plur. snag, infin. p'zigg. to cause
to cease, to hinder. Ezra iv. 21. 23 ; v.
5; vi. 8.
f. prim. dec. VI. g. 1. body,
belly. Judg. iii. 21. particularly womb,
Gen. xxv. 23, 24. Job 10. up R‘: ‘a
 H53 ( 3) r:
‘on; 1753 because it shut not up the doors dére (whence dividere, vidua) to divide;
of my mother's womb—‘on 119;!)from the ‘intelligere, literally to discern; cemere,
womb qfmy mother, Judg. xvi. l7. Ps. decemere, to divide and to see.) Con—
xxii. 10, 11. 719; rgfruit ofthe body or strued with an accusative, Prov. vii. 7.
womb, children; used also in reference Dan. x. 1. with ;, Neh. xiii. 7. Ezra
to the male, Deut. 13; xxviii- 4.11; viii. l5. and 5;, Job xxiii. 8.
xxx. 9. Mich. vi. 7. Job xix. 17. ‘$3 2. to see into, to understand. Is. vi. 9.
an; my children, (spoken by Job.) Dan. xii. 8.
2. metaphorically, as the seat of 3. to know. Ps. cxxxix. 2. pirrp my;
thought and feeling, i. q. the breast, thou knowest my thoughts afar ofl'. ‘xix.
heart. Job xv. 2. 35; xxxii. 18.— 13. Here belongs m r; to know or
no; my! the inmost part of the breast, possess knowledge, Prov. xxix. 7. and r;
Prov. xviii. 8; xx. 27; xxvi. 22. new!) to know what is right, Job xxxii. 9.
3. used in architecture, for a belly Prov. xxviii. 5.
like protuberance in pillars. 1 K. vii. 10. 4. used absolutely, to have under
masc. plur. found only Gen. standing, to be wise or intelligent. I’s.
x1ix_21. Part. an; the intelligent, pru
xliii. 11. pistich nuts, the fruit of the
Pistacia vera, Linn. a species of oblong dent.
nuts, like hazel nuts, but with a double Niph. In; i. q. Kal no. 4. Is. x. 13.
shell, and flat on one side. They are Part. 751; intelligent. Gen. xli. 33. 39.
native in Palestine. Comp. Celsii Hie Deut. i. 13.—~q1'| fan: intelligent ofspeech,
rob. T. I. p. 24—27. eloquent, 1 Sam. xvi. 18. comp. Is. 3.
*3. particle of entreaty, found only in Pil. pi: found only Deut. xxxii. 10.
the phrase vine! g or gig v3 pray or hear, to observe, take care of.
Hiph. “m. 1. caus. of Kal, to make to
my lord, or Lord! Gen. xliii. 20;
xliv. 18. Ex. iv. 10. 13. Num.xii. 11. understand, to explain. Dan. viii. 16.
Sept. Bz’opai, deopeea. Vulg. obsecro. 2. to teach, instruct. Neh. viii.9. own:
This, like many similar particles, is ow n3 who taught the people. Ps. cxix.
perhaps primitive and underived. The 34. 73. 130. Construed with two ac
most probable derivations, however, the way ofPs.thycxix.
cusatives, commandments
27. ‘gm; Typeteach
which have been proposed, are *3
per me (scil. obsecro.) The Arabians thou me. More rarely with of the
use oaths in this way; and the expres person, Job vi. 24. wherein I have erred,
sipns for swearing and for supplication '5 no? teach ye me. Dan. xi. 33. or of
often coincide. Others compare the the thing, Neh. viii. 7.
expression used by the Germans on the 3. to make wise. Job 8.
Rhine, mein! [a for w; entreaty 4. intrans. as in Kal, to observe, per
(q. v.) by contraction; comp. 53:59} ceive, attend. Dan. viii. 5. 17. um; pr;
A noun in the accusative is often used attend, mortal! ix. 23; x. 11, 12.
as a particle. The Aramean translators 5. to know. Job xxviii. 23. raj urine:
render it by this word, cum obsecra n31‘! God knows the way thereto. Con
tione, quwso. strued with ‘in, Ps. xxxiii. 15. with ‘3,
my; f. verbal from me. entrance. Dan. i. 17. Part. pg skilled, especially
Once Ezek. 5. in writing, learned. 1 Chr. xxvii. 32.
Ezra l6.
1";1, pret. 1;, m3‘): and ‘mm, fut. 7:3, 6. to be wise, intelligent. Part. pap
strictly, as in Arab. to be separated, Prov. 9; xvii. 10. 24.
(hence r5 between,) to be distinct, clear. Hithpal. warm.
1. to see, perceive, observe. (Comp. 1. to observe, attend, regard. Used
Germ. merken to observe with Marke absolutely, Jer. 10. with an ace. Job
boundary; Lat. vidére to see, with vi xxxvii. 14. Ps. cxix. 95. with 55, l K.
I.
 pa
in ( l )
iii. 21. Is. xiv. 16. with ‘rg, Job xxxi. 1.
Ps. xxxvii. 10. with '13], Job xxxii. 12;
xxxviii. 18. with :1, Job xxx. 20.
2. to understand. Job xxvi. 14. the
thunder of his power, pin-‘q w; who hath
understood it.
3. to be skilful, intelligent. Ps. cxix.
IOO.
Deriv. out of course p113,
1Q, const. T4, strictly a subst. inter
mediate space, interval, midst; hence
dual ans, 1 Sam. xvii. 4. 23. egg-:1 use a
middle-man, umpire, champion. Hence
p33, Is. xliv. 4. and r; (with sufi'. ‘$3,
slag, also Tag, 0?”, and urging, caning»)
used as a preposition between. For be
tween this and that, stands raj-mp; Ea‘.
xi. 7. Gen. xxvi. 28. pinup;
Is. lix. 2.—nw;_a; 111?}? T; within ten days,
Neh. v. 18.—Provlxxvi. 13. hili'q‘j 1's
in the streets. Many verbs of seeing,
knowing, and teaching, are construed
with In’, and signify to see, know, or
teach a difl‘erence between, &c. Thus
Mal. iii. 18. cpl‘) m V; nrygq ye shall see
‘the di'fl’erence between the righteous and
the wicked. So with r3; 2 Sam. xix. 36.
Jon. iv. 11. with p33 1 K. 9. with
njrn to teach, Ezek. xliv. 23. comp.
Lev. xxvii. 12.
In combination with other preposi
tions, p; ‘is; between, ad medium,
governing an aoc. Ezek. x. 2; xxxi. 10.
(2.) pp; from between, out of, e medio.
Ps. civ. 12. from between the branches.
Num. xvii. 2. [xvi. 37.] Deut. xxviii.
57. the after-birth @1231 ‘up ng'w which
cometh outfrom between herfeet. (Comp.
Il. XIX. 110.) Gen. xlix. 10. there shall
not depart vfup pg»; the sceptrefrom
his feet, i. e. from its proper place be
tween the feet of the king. More rarely
rap is merely i. q. H, 2 K. xvi. 14.
f) nfirgz;Ezek.
5) man.) between,
x. intra, (comp.
I’; prep. Chald. between, as in He
brew.
TITI‘E'I f. verbal fi'om r3, dec. X.
1. the act ofunderstanding, Is. xxxiii.
19.
D‘:
2. understanding, wisdom, knowledge.
Prov. ii. 3. Job xxviii. 12. 20. Is. xi. 2.
--—.-\?3 91" to have or acquire knowledge,
Job xxxviii.4. Prov.iv. 1. Is.xxix. 24.
n9‘: intelligent, prudent, 2 Chr.ii. 12.
—1 Chr. xii. 32. new‘; my; under
standing the times, i. q. mm '91‘. Est.
i. 10.
3. explanation, interpretation, of a
vision. Dan. viii. 15. comp. ix. 22.
f. dec. I. a. egg. Deu't. xxii. 6.
Root yin or T3, signifying in Arab. to
be white. Comp. Yrs.
i.q. as; a spring or well. Found
. 8‘
only Jer.vi. 7 Keri. comp. Arab.
UTE} f. dec. X. 1. castle, fortress,
citadel, palace—firm ‘gm? the fortress
Susa, Neh. i. 1. Est. i. 2; ii. 3. 8;
iii. 15. Dan. viii. 2. All these passages
can be understood of a proper citadel.
Mention is also made, in the same con
nexion, of was‘: 117."; the city qfSusa, Est.
iii. 15; viii. 15. In other places it is
used for the whole city, Est. ix. 6. 11,
12. Compare‘ the notice of Herodotus,
that Susa at first was the name only of
a citadel, and afterwards was transferred
to the whole city. In speaking of Je
rusalem, it is applied to the fortress of
the temple, Neh. 8; 2. which in
Josephus (J. A. xv. 14. xvlu. 6. B. .I.
I. 16. VI. 15.) is called firiptg.
2. temple, as ifpalace of God. 1 Chr.
xxix. l. 19. (In Sy'r. llqio palatium,
arr.)
TITS} Chald. idem. Ezra vi. 2.
rug-y‘; f. denom. from up, found
only in the plur. may, castle, citadel.
2 Chr. xvii. 12; xxvii. 4.
11221. In. (concerning Prov. 18.
see mw‘,) verbal from ma; const. he,
plur. cm; (bottim) for wrap‘: or mm;
from an obs. sing. n35, (comp. in Syr.
0 7 :0
ILLS), plur.
1. house, dwelling—mm 1; son of the
house, a slave born in the house, verna.
Gen. xv. 3. Ecc. ii. 7. n5» rs; the eter
nal house, the grave. Ecc. xii. 5. 'W;§_
 IT'J ( 75 )
mm '7! one who is placed over the house,
a steward, Gen. xliv. 1.—The accusative
n; frequently stands for no; in the house,
Gen. xxiv. 23. Num. xxx. 11. \Vith
He local, minto the house,Gen. xix. 10.
const. my}, e. g. rpv my; into the house
qfJoseph, xliii. 17.
2. tent. Gen. xxxiii. 17. 2K. xxiii.
7. 3.Ps. v. 8. (In Arab. idem.)
palace, temple—avg nqnpalace of posterity to Israel. fin‘; as; to raise up
Pharaoh. Gen. xii. 15. xv; royal
palace. n33; by up! overseer of the pa
lace, prcefectus palatii, one of the great
oflicers of the crown, 1 K. iv. 6. 2 K.
xv. 5; xix.2. ls. xxxvi. 3. comp. Dan.
49. pm‘ n»; temple of Dagon, 1 Sam.
vi 2. "in; n‘: temple of Jehovah, applied
also to the tabernacle of the congrega
tion, Ex- xxiii. 19.—Spoken of a mag
nificent sepulchre, or mausoleum, Is.
xiv. 18.
4. applied to part of a house or pa
lace; e. g. m mgrgap n; banqueting-hall,
Est. vii. 8. (comp. Dan. v. 10.) own in
harem, Est. 8.
5. in an extended sense, a repository,
place, or container of any thing, e953 '3;
smelling bottles, Is. 20. swab u'n;
may, the placesfor the stoves, Ex. xxvi.
29; xxxvi. 34; xxxvii. 14; xxxviii. 5.
m m the spider’s web, Job viii. l4.—
1 K. xviii. 32. a trench 03:14:; about the
capacity of two “aha—mag m a vein of arch.)
stones, (in the ea.rth,) Job viii. 17.—Neh. n; is used before many proper names
3. ‘gnu: may; in; m the city where my
fathers are buried. Ezek. xli. 9. ninja’ n‘;
mg W the plaeefor the side-chambers
q the house. Prov. viii. 2. mm; mg the
place where several roads meet.
6. the inner part, within, (antith. YII'I
without.) mxlwithin, ad intus, E.r. xxviii.
26; xxxix. 19. ngcfromwithin, ab intus,
Gen. vi. 14. fin; Ezek. i. 27. its}; 1 K.
vi. 16. and ?ngp_5 Nam. xviii. 6. within.
Imam, '72‘: within, ad intus, 2K. xi. 15.
7. figuratively, family, kind/red, tribe,
5 '1
people. (Comp. in Arab. dbl tent, fa—
mily, tribe, people.) Ex. xii. 4. Gen.
vii. 1 ; l. 4. n'yg n‘; the people, i. e. the
servants, of Pharaoh. E :6. ii. 1. n5 n‘;
I)”:
the tribe ofLevi. . in)“: n‘; the peo
ple of Judah, oflsraeL—nin: xv; the fa
mily or people of Jehovah, i. e. Israel,
Hos. viii. 1 ; ix. 8. 15. Jer. xii. 7.
comp. 1 Tim. iii. 15. Heb. 6.
8. particularlyposterily,Gen. xviii. l 9.
Hence Ruth iv. 11. rv; :1; they have
built the house of Israel, i. e. have given
posterity to any one, i. q. firm am to
raise up a name to any one, spoken of
him who marries a brother’s widow,
Deut. xxv. 9. When spoken of God,
to give posterity, 2 Sam. vii. 27. l K.
xi. 38. In the same sense occurs n'w
fun 2 Sam. 11. 1 K. ii. 24.
9. n, n; strictly one’sfather's house.
Gen.xxiv. 23.hence one’sfather’sfnmily,
kindred, Gen. xlvi. 31. Joseph spake to
his brethren, and to his father’s house.
xlvii. 13. and family a subdivision of a
tribe, smaller than "W (q. v.) Nam.
i. 2. number the children of Israel
nuns as? am? according to their ge
nerations and families. vcr. 18 ff. w
urging? m; heads of their families, Ex. vi.
14. or urine‘ no‘; new; 1 Chr. v. 24. also
elliptically mg was’; 1 Chr. 6; xxvi.
32. Num. xxxi. 26. Josh.xiv. 1. like
wise nbz'e do 1 Chr. xxix. 6.
7 a
2 Chr. v.2. (Syr. uh; patri
_
of places. The most remarkable of these
combinations are the following:
1. n7; 3. city of Moab, Is. xv. 2. else
where written more in full for? by; rvg.
2. m In; (house of idols) a city in the
tribe of Benjamin. Josh. vii. 2; xviii.
12. 1 Sam. xiii. 5; xiv. 23. This name,
by way of reproach, is also given by
the prophets to big-n"; the city which
follows. See w no. 1.
3. 5n n; (house ofGod) a city be
tween Shechem and Jerusalem, at first
called in‘), after the time of Jeroboam
the seat of the worship of the golden
calf, hence called by the prophets m: nq
(house of idols). Concerning the origin
of the name, see Gen. xxviii. 19; xxxv.
 NJ. (76)
1—15. The gentile noun is nu 1 K.
xvi. 34.
4. n‘; a place not far from Sa
maria, Mic. i. 11.
5. pm? ‘793 rs; Josh. xiii. 17, a place
in the tribe of Reuben, afierwards taken
possession of by the Moabites, called
also simply pro ‘79;.
6, m’; n‘; found only Judg. vii. 24, a
place on the Jordan, prob. for rrgg-rvs
(domus transitfis,) perhaps Bndafiapa,
John i. 28.
7. '11:, in; (house of inclosure) a place
in the tribe of Judah, 1 Chr. ii. 51,
otherwise called mgr Josh. xv. 36. and
Ta 13.
8. The; n»; (temple of Dagon) a city
in the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 41.
Also another of the same name in the
tribe of Asher, xix. 27 . Comp. IMac.
x. 83.
9. fish n‘; a Levitical city in the tribe
of Ephraim, 2 Chr. xxv. 13. Josh. xxi.
22. otherwise called the upper Beth
horon, to distinguish it from the lower,
on the borders of the tribes Ephraim and
Benjamin, Josh. xvi. 3. 5 ; xviii. 13.
10. or}? as (house of bread) a village fied by Josephus, called in 1 Mac. ix. 2.
in the tribe of Judah, the birth-place of "Apflnha. Hos. X. 10.
David, and of our blessed Saviour. Mic.
v. 1. Ruth i. 2. Comp. Also a
city in the tribe of Zebulun, Josh xix.
15. The gentile noun is mm rs; 1 Sam.
xvi. l. 8.
11. Ni‘m n; a citadel not far from
Shechem, Judg. ix. 6. 20. probably also
2 K. xii. 20. where, however, some un
derstand sfi'm on Mount Zion.
12. #519; no, Num. xxxii. 36. Josh. xiii.
27. also simply n11); Num. xxxii. 3. a
city in the tribe of Gad, in Eusebius
called Bnlivafiplg.
13. pynq Am. i. 5. a village on the
west of Damascus, with a valley of the
same name, which is also retained at
the present’ day.
14. is}; n‘; a city of Moab, not far
from Jordan, celebrated for the worship
of Baal—Peor. Deut- iii. 29; xxxiv. 6.
15. was we (house of the rock) a strong
city in the7mountainous country of the
N33
tribe of Judah, between Jerusalem and
Hebron. Josh. xv. 58. Neh. l6. 1
Chr. 45. 2 Chr. xi. 7. comp. Joseph.
A.I.vrn. 3. xn. 1. 14. x111. 9. 1 Mac.
iv. 29; vi. 7. 26.
16. 1i-nx n; a city or province in Syria,
once at war with David. Judg. xviii. 28.
2 Sam. x. 6.
1 7. we; n; (house ofrest) Josh. xvii. 1 1.
16. also N; n; 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. 12. and
W n‘; 2 Sam. xxi. 12. a city in the tribe
of Manasseh, on the west of Jordan,
afterwards called Zlxuliorroktg, and in the
Talmud Baisan.
18. 'abpv'in'g (house ofthe sun). (1.) a
Levitical city in the tribe of Judah, near
the bounds of the Philistines. Josh. xxi.
16. 1 Sam. vi. 12. 1 K. iv. 9. 2K. xiv.
11. 1 C'hr. vi. 59. 2 Chr. xxviii. 18.
The gentile noun is repair-n; 1 Sam.
vi. 14. 18. a place in the tribe of
Naphtali. Josh. xix. 38. Judg. i. 33.
(3.) a place in the tribe of Issachar or
Zebulun. Josh. xix. 22. i. q. On,
or Heliopolis, in Egypt. Jer. xliii. 13.
19. ‘maps h‘; a village in the neigh
bourhood of Sephoris, afterwards forti
Chald. emph. my}, mpg. i. q. Heb.
nya.
1. house, temple, palace. Ezra v. 3 fi‘.
2. a place in which any thing is con
tained—“329 w; an)‘; n; royal treasure
chamber, Ezra v. 17; vii. 20. sign n‘;
archives, Ezra vi. 1.
m. const. 1m, denom. from n33,
dec. II. b. palace. Est. i. 5; 7, 8.
I. m. dec. IV. prob. the
f//
baca plant or tree, (Arab. which
grows in Arabia about Mecca, and re
sembles the balsam plant. 2 Sam. v. 23,
24. 1 Chr. xiv. 15. According to the
Rabbins, mulberry-tree.
II. i. q. am, ‘3; a weeping. Ps.
lxxxiv. 7. agar: pp}; valley of weeping,
i. e. vale of tears. Others : valley of the

TDD ( 1
plant baca, i. e. a dry valley. Others
render it as a proper name.
‘19;, fut. “3,13, apoc. to weep, to
weep for, to bewail; construed with an
ace. Gen. xxiii. 2; xxxvii. 35 ; l. 3.
Leo. x. 6. with '79, Judg. xi. 37, 38.
Lam. i. 16. also with 5!, 2 Sam. i. 24.
with '3, Jer. xxii. 10. Job xxx. 25. The
construction with '79 has also other sig
nifications; e. g. Num. xi. 13. ‘ms’; fly may
they wept unto me, i. e. they implored
me, and said. Gen. xlv. 15. he kissed
all his brethren, um 1:31 and wept over
them, i. e. in their embraces. Gen. xlv.
15; l. 1. Judg. xiv. 16. ‘ 2. oozing or trickling down of water
Pi. to bewail; construed with an ace.
Ezek. 14. with ‘19, Jer. xxxi. 15.
Deriv. out of course, .133, mg, ‘3;, nus,
perhaps N95.
712; m. verbal from mg. a weeping.
Once Ezra x. 1.
‘$131!. m. verbal from '93, dec. I.
1. jii-st-born, spoken of men and cat
tle. Ex. xi. 5; xii. 29, 82c. Plur. fem.
my; used as a neuter, firstlings, primo
genita, Gen. iv. 4. Deut. xii. 17.
2. figuratively, Is. xiv. 30. or‘n win;
the first-born of the poor, i. e. the very
poor, the poorest of all. Job xviii. 13.
mg; was; death's first-born, i. e. a most first-born, to give him the rights ofpri
awful death, a most terrible sickness. mogeniture. Deut. xxi. 16.
For the feminine occurs the form rrp;
(from an obs. masc. 13;.)
H2533’ fem. of ‘has, dec. X.
1. earlier birth, seniority, primogeni
ture. Gen. xliii. 33.-—rq'\:sr_1 metro the
right of primogeniture. Deut. xxi. 17.
2. the right of primogeniture, birth
right. Gen. xxv. 31. 34; xxvii. 32.
36. (Comp.
W113; and plur. masc. ver
bal from 1;;.first-_f'ruits, spoken of fruit
and grain. Lev. ii.- 14; xxiii. 17.—mp1;
their; the bread of the first-fruits, i. e.
the first bread from the new corn, Lev.
xxiii. 20. 2 K. iv. 42. one}; or festival
Qffirst-fruits, otherwise called the feast
of weeks, or pentecost.
U113}, f. plur. was. early fig, (in
pr
7 > '7:
Arab. Bokkore, in Span. Albacora,)
which ripens in June, the common fig
not being eatable till August. Hos. ix.
10. Iilic. vii. 1. Is. xxviii. 4. In the
same sense occurs n'wsgrj Jer. xxiv.
2.
1113;. f. verbal from mg. a weeping.
Gen. xxxv. 8.
‘9;, in pause \pa, with sufi‘. ~33}, ver
bal frbm :93, dec. VI. 1.
l. a weeping. ‘m; ‘3;: an to weep bit
terly, 2 Sam. xiii. 36. Is. xxxviii. 3.
Comp. Jer. xxxi. 15. may; in W q;
with bitter weeping Rachel wept, &c.
in mines. Job xxviii. 11. So in Greek
and Lat. bo’ucpvov, lacryma.
adj. (from an obs. masc. was’)
used as'the fem. of 185;, oldest, first
born. Gen. xix. 31 if.
D233, f. verbal from 11;. dec. I. a
weeping, mourning. Once Gen. 1. 4.
‘D; in Kal not used in Hebrew, but
in Arab. signifying, to precede, be for
ward,
Hence to
in Hebrew,
hasten, (kindred with
Pi. l. to bear early or new fruit.
Ezek. xlvii. l2. '
2. denom. of wins, to constztute one
Pu. to be a ‘first-born or firstling.
Lev. xxvii. 26.
Hiph. to bear for the first time. Jer.
iv. 3].
Deriv. n33, mg, unna
m. and f. young camel.
5c 5/0
(Arab. and Is. 1x. 6. Jer. 11.
23. Others: swift camel, dro'medary.
properly a subst. i. q. '7; (from
712;) consumption, destruction ,- hence,
only in poetical usage,
1. adv. not, non. Is. xxvi. 10. 14.
Prov. x. 30; xxiv. 23.
2. conj. lest, that not, ne. Is. xiv. 21.
Chald. m. heart. Once Dan. vi.
15. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
contraction of ‘19;: i. q. 5;; Bel,
 a‘): (78)
Belus, the god of the Babylonians. Only
Is. xlvi. 1. Jer. l. 2; Ii. 44. See the
History of Bel and the Dragon; and
com . Cicero de nat. deorum, in. 16.
N73, Chald. i. q. Heb. n63.
Paito wear out, a‘fllict, oppress. Once
Dan. vii. 25. See n53 Pi. no. 8.
31:35; m. Baladan, the father of king
Merodach-Baladan. 2 K. xx. 12. Is.
xxxix. 1. Probably compounded of ‘a;
Baal, and m; i. q. ‘"115 lord.
in Kal not used in Hebrew, but
signifying in Arabic, to shine, to shine
‘ forth, as the dawn. Conj. II. to rejoice, 15; xviii. 14. hing; 2m the king of ter
or have a shining countenance; see (aim). rors, i. e. of hades.
Conj. V. to smile, be serene. So in He
brew,
Hiph. 1. to cause to rise, in a figura
tive sense, Am. v. 9. r; ‘a; 1n £751,311 he
causes destruction to rise, i. e. to come,
on the mighty. Comp. the very similar
metaphors, ls. xlii. 9; xlvii. 11 ; lviii. 8.
2. intrans. to be serene, joyful. Ps.
xxxix. 14. aging; ago you look away
from me, and I shall again rejoice. Job
ix. 27; x. 20.
Deriv. h‘r‘gap.
“'23,, fut. rug‘, 1. to be old, worn, to
wear out, spoken of garments. Josh. ix.
13. Neh. ix. 21. hence the constructio
praegnans, H173 to wear out and fall
offrom any one, Deut. viii. 4; xxix. 5.
Applied figuratively to the heavens and
earth, ls. l. 9; li. 6. Ps. cii. 27.
2. to be old, faded, spoken of persons.
Gen. xviii. 12.
3. to be consumed. (In Arab. applied
e.g. to the consuming of bones by rotten
ness, or by worms.) Ps. xxxii. 3. W93}? a5;
my bones are consumed. Job xiii. 28.
r633 :r'pl mug and he is consumed, as a
rotten thing.
Pi. 1. to cause to grow old or waste
away. Lam. iii. 4.
2. to consume, spend, enjoy. Job xxi.
13. cm: aim; a'ag: they spend their days
in happiness. Is. lxv. 22. they shall
enjoy the work of their own hands. Ps.
xlix. 15. ' 2. as an adv. not. 2 Sam. i. 21. Job
3. to wear out, afllict, oppress, attero.
1 Chr. xvii. 9. Comp. Chald. “17;.
~52
Deriv. out of course N533, '71, {7:1, D'si'ig.
fem. rigs, dec. IX. h. old, worn
out; spoken of garments, Josh. ix. 4, 5.
of persons, Ezek. xxiii. 43. was; #3;
adulteriis efl'oeta.
to terrify.
foundOnce
onlyEzra iv. 111;;
in Pi. 4. Kethib.
i. q.
aComp.
quadriliteral,
m and to elm.terrify.)
(In Syr.
ng'g; verbal from dec. XI. :1.
generally in the plural, 1. terror. Job
xviii. 11; xxiv. 17; xxvii. 20; xxx.
2. sudden destruction. Ps. lxxiii. 19.
#1313 they perish by sudden de—
struction. Is. xvii. 14. Used as a con
crete, Ezek. xxvi. 21. ring) apps run}; I
will make thee destruction, i. e. a thing
to be destroyed, and thou shalt be no
longer. xxvii. 36; xxviii. 19.
Chald. a tax on consumable arti
cles, an excise; or rather an oppressive
tax (comp. :12; no. 3.) a tribute generally.
Comp. the etymology of Ezra iv.
13. 20; vii. 24.
D’Zgi'); masc. plur. Jer. xxxiii. 12.
and verse 1 1, oldgarments, rags.
(In Syr. i139 idem.)
assign/h; m. a Chaldean name,
which was given to Daniel in the Baby
lonian court, Dan. i. 7; 26; iv. 5.
It differs but little, perhaps, in its sig
nification from (see below); and
probably signifies Bel ( est) rexprinccps,
/ b,
from 5; Bel, 3L1‘, king, and j“, chief or
Belis princeps, the syllable tsha, in
Belteshazzar, being the suffix in the
Zendish language, ‘to denote the geni
tive case. Concerning the termination
'13, see article wgnijgnn.
verbal from HQ. 1. as a subst.
destruction. Is. xxxviii. 17. Hence
xli. 18. [26.] Whence {as without,
e.g. mpg; without knowing it, unawares,
 ~53
Deut. iv. 42; xix. 4. also simply
the same sense, Job viii. 11 ; xxiv. 10 ;
xxxi. 39 ; xxxiii.9. Sometimes closely
connected with a. following noun, Job
xxx.
‘fan?
{75; idem.
because
8. Dining;
Josh.
. . . . v.
not,
ignominious
14.
so that
Job .xli.
. brood.
. . not,
25. i. q.
Jer. ii. 15. no‘ first; so that there is
no inhabitant. Zeph. 6. Job iv. 20.
Lam. i. 4. win ‘a; we because none came
to the feast. It is usually followed (like
by the participle, once Deut. xxviii.
55. by the finite verb, and ix. 28. use
ruin: n‘zb; becauseJehovah could not,by the
infin. The negative is sometimes re
peated, pg {mpg is it because . . . . not, 2K.
i. 16. Ex. xiv. 11. The word 4);»; also found. (In Syr. “259 to mix, confuse.
signifies without, Is. v. 13. Job vi. 6.—
ri';
1 1.mpg 15:19;4;;except that. . .. .not,
99 because . . not, Eec.
Gen. xxxi.
20. 13 till . . . . not. Ps. lxxii. 7. Jehovah confounded the language of the
in. verbal from ‘hi, dec. I. mizt
provender, meslin,farrago. Job. vi. 5;
xxiv. 6. Is. xxx. 24. The two latter
passages are rendered perfectly clear, by
adopting the meaning of the Latin far
rago, which consisted of barley or oats,
mixed with vetches and beans, which
were both sown and reapt together. See
Plin. H. N. xvm. 15. 41.
Welt/‘1} nothing. Job xxvi. 7. Com
pounded of “I; not and :19 any thing.
compounded of not and in
prob. use, profit; comp. by; Hiph. to be
useful.
1 . perniciousness, worthlessness, wick
edness. an; a wicked man, 1 Sam.
xxv. 25 ; xxx. 22. Frequently in the
plur. 11;, 1:95, mpg‘ wicked peqole,
Deut. xiii. 13. Judg. xx. 43. 2 Sam. ii.
12. 1 K. xxi. 10. n; a wicked wo
man, 1 Sam. i. 16. '1 1; an ungodly wit
ness, Prov. xix. 18. ‘my; wasx a wicked or
base action, Ps. xli. 9 ; ci. 3. comp.
Deut. xv. 9. lest there be a wicked
thought in thine heart.
2. something pernicious, destruction.
Nah. i. 11. 'rgjsygi one who plans de
struction. Ps. xviii. 5. streams of vii. 12. Jon.
( 9 ) v5:
in destruction, as an emblem of misfortune,
or great dangers. Others incorrectly:
streams of hades, (a signification, which
does not belong to 5935;.) Equally in
correct is the rendering, king of hadee.
3. as a concrete, i. q. '1 my a wicked
man, Job xxxiv. 18. 2 Sam. xxiii. 6.
a destroyer, waster, Nah. 1.
I. fut. 55;, to moisten, wet,
anoint. (In Arab. idem.) Hence part.
mg; ‘#7; anointed over with oil. Num.
4, 5; 10. 12; xiv. 21,&c. Intransi
tively, Ps. xcii. 11. m m; mi‘); 1 am
anointed with fresh oil.
II. 1. to mingle, confuse, con
1' 1
//c/
Arab. idem. II. to stammen)
Gen. xi. 9. my: njn; 53; mp'afor there
whole earth.
2. denom. from ‘fig, to give fodder.
Judg. xix. 21. major? 51;; he gave to the
asses fodder.
Hithpo. to mix one's self; to be mixed.
Hos. vii. 8. Ephraim is mixed with the
nations, i. e. be is familiar with them.
Deriv. 9&3, ‘an,
III. i. q. ‘n; to wither, fade.
Hence fut. Hiph. ‘73;! we fade, Is. lxiv.
5.
to bind, confine, restrain, as a
horse or mule with a bridle. Once Ps.
V
xxxii. 9. (In Syr. m to bind, con
fine, the month. this a muzzle.)
(denom. from Arab. and Ethiop.
nfygfigs, also sycamore fruit.) to gather,
cultivate, or live on jigs, fl'UKdZto. Once
Am. vii. 14. angst on; one who scrapes
or rubs sycamore fruit, i. e. one who
ripens or cultivates it by this necessary
management. Sept. xvlZwv may”...
Comp. DI)?!’ and Bocharti Hieroz. 1. p.
384.
//
is; (In Arab. to.) 1. to swallow,
I
swallow up, devour. Gen. xli. 7. 24. Ex.
1. Num. xvi. 30. the
 v5: (80) iv’): '
earth opens her mouth and swallows man, and, as it were, smites him to the
them up. ver. 32; xxvi. 10. Ps. cvi. 17 . ground. Comp. 1;? no. 5. and p1.
Used proverbially, Job vii. 19. ~31 19 Hithpa. Once Ps. cvii. 27. upppgr‘);
till I can swallow my spittle, i e. only all their wisdom is destroyed. '
a moment. The Arabs use a very similar 1727;}, with sufi'. vg'lag, verbal from y'gg,
expression: let me swallow my spittle,
‘i. e. give me a moment’s time. Perhaps 1. something swallowed. Jer. Ii. 44.
it was used in this sense elliptically, 2. destruction. Ps. lii. 6.
without pi; hence Num. iv. 20. uni-Nb: 3. proper name of a small city on the
r'gp. m1}; and they shall not for a southern extremity of the Dead Sea,
moment see the sanctuary. Sept. e’Ed afterwards called wy‘x. With the four
1mm. Others: when it is covered. cities which were destroyed, it formed
Others: to their destruction. the Pentapolis, or district of five cities.
2. figuratively to destroy, (see Piel,) Gen. xiv. 2. 8; xix. 20-—22.
but without giving up the figure. Prov. and with sufi'. 3317;,
i. 12. let us swallow them up, as the
snaps. compounded of 5; not, and 12,
grave the living. Jer. Ii. 34. he swal
~13 to.
lows me up, like a sea monster.
Pi. 3753 to swallow up. Figuratively 1. properly non ad, nihil ad. Gen.
‘xli. 16. 'u1 rqg;_u~:i'>§ 11:35:; it is not in me,
135 a; to swallow up iniquity, i. e. to
commit it abundantly, Prov. xix. 23. God may answer Pharaoh peaceably.
xiv. 24. ‘1:32; nothing for me.
comp. Job xv. 16. \
2. to destroy, but without giving up besides2. besides. JobIxxxiv.
that which 32.xlvl
see. Is. m 6.'33‘);
u
the figure, (see Ps. cxxiv. 3.) Comp. 5;»;
3. without. Gen. xli. 44. But more
no. ii. Job ii. 3. thou hast excited me
against him, to destroy him without frequently
'cause.x. 8; xxxvii. 20. Ps. xxi. 10. 52a; W331; besides Ps. xviii. 32. 5;: ~49
min: virgin; who is God, besides Jehovah?
mtg: in his anger he destroys them. Is.
12. mfg; sprain? they destroy thy Num. v. 20. Josh. xxii. 19. with
out. Is. xxxvi. 10. (In Syr. occurs
path. xix. 3. 33;»; ins}?! and I will de
stroy, i. e. frustrate, his purpose. xxv. 7. the singular form, ,lig, which is con
mi‘); *3}; n53 an; #331 and he will destroy, strued with
i. e. remove, in that mountain the veil,
&c. verse 8. rigs‘; may :73; he will destroy m. (prob. for up via absorptio
\death for ever. Applied to the laying populi, i. q. Greek Nucéhaog.) proper
waste of a country, 2Sam. xx. 19, 20. name of a prophet hired by the Moab
_Lam. 2. 5. 8. The same metapho ites against Israel. Num. xxii. 5 fi'.
rical application is found in the Chald. In Greek Bahoui'u.
uyfrp to swallow and to destroy; and to pour out, to make empty or
also in Ka-ran'lvw Of the N. T. 2 Cor. ii.
7; v. 4. 1Pet. v. 8. desolate. (In Arab. is to open, but
3,0,
Pu. pass. of Pi. no. 2. Is. ix. 15.
Z; a waste, desert.) Is. xxiv. 1.
Job xxxvii. 20. 2 Sam. xvii. 16. 9199: ‘a
we’; so that the king be not destroyed. Parall. spa.
~.
Niph. 1. pass. of Pi. no. 2. Hos. viii. Pu. pass. Nah. ii. 11.
8. Is. xxviii. 7. 13.-311; up; they are dis m. (a waste, emptiness.) proper
ordered by wine.) comp. xxviii. 1. p; @Qgl name of a king of the Moabites. Num.
smitten by wine. Others find in this pas xxii. 2. Josh. xxiv. 9. Judg. xi. 25.
sage a distinct root, namely, the Arab. Mic. vi. 5. '
///
' to conquer, which in Arabic is ap Dan. v. 1, 2. and away;
plied also to wine, which overcomes a vii. 1. prbper name of the last king of
 n5: ( 81 ) no:
the Chaldeans. From a comparison of 29. Ezek. xxxvi. 2. aim rm; the ancient
Dan. v. with Herod. 1. 191. and Xe high places. Ps. xviii. 34. em 1150;”
noph. Cyrop. V11. 5. 15 if. it appears he sets me upon my high places, i. e. in
that he was the same who is called by secure places. On high places, the He
the Greeks Nabonned and Labynetus. brews frequently sacrificed to idols, and,
Comp. also, before the idea arose or became
perhaps properly a subst. sepa prevalent that unity of place was neces
sary in religious worship, to Jehovah.
ration, from mg; i. q. Arab. , -- .1, to se Such worship is usually stigmatized by
parate, intrans. to be separated; whence the Jewish historians as illegal. Hence
Hg, with Yod paragogic, r1173. main ‘in; priests of the high places, 1 K.
1. adv. not. 1 Sam. xx. 26. xii. 32. 2 K. xvii. 32 ; xxiii. 9.—
2. prep. without, besides, except. Gen. p‘msj ‘51;, w; houses or temples ofthe high
xxi. 26. E1. xxii. 19.—‘n5 ‘131?; even to, places, prob. small chapels, sacella, (in
except, Nurn. xi. 6. With sufi'. spay; honour of Jehovah or of false gods,)
1 Sam. 2. 1 K. xiii. 32. 2 K. xvii. 29. 32; xxiii.
3. as ‘if-1?; except, unless, after a pre 19. Hence
ceding negation, G'en. xlvii. 18. there is 2. i.q. any; n; a chapel or sanctuary,
nothing left air-:1; cs ‘5'3; except our body. devoted to this illegal worship. 1 K.
Judg. 14. Am. 3, 4. xi. 7; xiv. 23. 2 K. xxi. 3; xxiii. 8.
4. conj. unless, besides that. Gen. These chapels were found, e. g. in the
xliii. 3. up; eg'max unless your bro cities of Judah, 2 K. xvii. 9. on the
ther is with you. Dan. xi. 18. mountains of Judah, 2 Chr. xxi. 11. in
The following combinations also the valley of Hinnom, Jer. vii. 31. This
occur: word is distinguished from mp; altar,
1- mafia’; before an infin. not to, 2K. xxiii. 15. 2 Chr. xiv. 2; xxxii. 12.
(the negative before an infinitive with From Ezek. xvi. 16. according to which
7, is always expressed in this manner.) h‘m'gprfiu; were made of garments, we
9.
Gen. 11. not to not
touch
to eat.
thee.Ruth
Gen. may infer that these chapels were tents,
or moveable temples, like the tabernacle
xxxviii. 9. Ex. 18. 25. so that.... of testimony, (comp. 2 K. xxiii. 7. and
not, lest, Gen. iv. 15. since....not, Jer. Am. v. 26.)
xlii. 13.—J?ir;1';;? so that not, 2 K. xxiii. Plur. n’m; (with singular meaning,)
10. before a finite verb, that not, (1.) highplace. Jer. xxvi.18. Mic.iii.l2.
lest. Jer. 14. my that they 2. grave, monument, mausoleum. Is.
do not return. xxvii. 18. but in Ezek. liii. 9. With sufi'. rpm; (the Kamets in
xiii. 3. an‘ without that they see, this case being pure and mutable.)
i. e. without having visions. Plur. const. (with double plural ter
2. who since not, the mode of ex mination, comp. ‘mm 1 Sam. xxvi. 1 2.)
pressing the negation before the infin. 11%;, or according to the Keri '99‘; (read
with 31;.) Num. xiv. 16. Ezek. xvi. 28. bdmbthq) high places. According to
*n'gsn since thou art not satisfied. the reading ‘933;, the i is shortened as in
3. vr-ghrm till not, construed with the +53, aegis. Thus in the phrase was 5y m
pret. Num. xxi. 35. Deut. 3. Josh. m to march upon the heights of the
viii. 22. Job xiv. 12. up‘? up; w till the earth, or of the land, apoetical descrip
heavens are no more. tion of a triumphant conqueror, or of
f. with Kamets impuLre, as if the advancing Deity, Deut. xxxiii. 29.
.Mic. i. 3. Am. iv. 13. also with 1;),
from a root ‘is, (comp. Pers. rig above, Dent. xxxii. 13. Is. lviii. 14. In the
a roof, arch,) dec. X. same connexion occurs Bring; the high
1. height, high place. 1 Sam. ix. 12, waves of the sea, Job ix. 8. up me; the
13, 14 ii‘. x. 5. 13. 1 Chr. xvi. 39; xxi. heights of the clouds, Is. xiv. 14.
M
 D (82) 11

i721], i. q. _3; see in. The didactic poet addresses the reader
thus, my son! Prov. ii. 1; iii. 1. 21; iv.
(for m. prim. (compare, how
10. 20; v.1; vi. 1; mi. 1. Comp n3 Ps.
ever, the verb m‘; to build, in Arab. conj. xlv. 11. So in Pro-v. x. 5. money; I;
I. II.VIII. to beget, bear, have children; a wise son, a foolish son, (so called in
and see, concerning this trope, under reference to the poet,) for a wise person,
art. 1133 no. 8.) irreg. const. ‘3, more a foolish person generally.
rarely I; (Prov. xxx. 1.) and before the 4. a client, favourite. Thus the Is
proper name }i:,) once ‘9;: (like us‘) Gen. raelitish nation is called Jehovah’s son,
xlix. 11. and is; Num. xxiv. 3. 15. with Ps. lxxx. 16. Hos. xi. 1. Ex. iv. 22.
sufi'. '3, ‘up, rm; Plur. D33, is? (as if from Perhaps the phrase son of God, when
applied to kings, is to be understood in
e, mi) this way. See m'j’rg no. 3.
1. son, in the plural sons or children.
Gen. iv. 25; xliii. 29; iii. 16. Deal. 5. In combination with substantives
iv. 10. This word is used in Hebrew which express age, quality, or something
in a very extended sense, and employed similar, it denotes one who has this age
in many phrases unknown to our west or this quality. Gen. v. 32. a son of500
ern languages, but parallel for the most years, i. e. 500 years old. Lev. xii. 6.
part with those found under the articles a son ofyears, i. e. aged. Jon. iv. 10.
mg, 15, &c. namely; "m5 njfz pi rrg n'gj’g pp which asason of a
2. grandson, descendant. Gen. xxix. night, i.e. during a night, arose, and
5; xxxii. 1. The more exact expres during a night perished. (In Syr.
Y 7
sion, however, for grandchildren is c.- ;_Q eodem die.)—5jr3 1; a man of
on; ~_:_a_ii; children’s
the children
children.
of Israel,Hence
Israelites;
courage, Deut. iii. 18. 533‘); I; a wicked
man, a worthless fellow, (see trig.)—
per in!’ Ammonites; ‘if; "g; Levites; in
sons ofsurety, i. e. hostages, 2 K. xiv.
stead of which occur also the patrony 14.—Is. v. 1. my I; m a hill, son offat
mics, ur'ysgpy, D'qq'z, &c. Nearly allied to
“ness, i.e.‘ a fruitful hill. (Comp. me, ‘1313.)
these phrases is the joining of I;
6. used figuratively in other phrases;
with the name of nations and countries,
e.g. son of death, i.e. one deserving of
‘ to denote the members and inhabitants
death, 1 Sam. xx. 31. So son ofstripes,
of the same. ‘vs ‘as inhabitants of Zion,
Deut. xxv. 2. sons of the quiver, i. e.
Ps. cxlix. 2. the sons of the Greeks for arrows, Lam. iii. 13. sons of the bow,
the-Greeks, Joel iv. 6. [iii. 6.] the sonsi.e. arrows, Job xli. 19. son ofthe dawn,
of the Ethiopians for the Ethiopians, i.e. morning-star, Is. xiv. l2. sons of
Am. ix. 7. comp. visg ’Axau7w in Ho the bear (a constellation in the hea
mer. To this is also allied the vens,) i.e. the three stars in his tail, Job
periphrastic expression, such as sons of xxxviii. 32.
strangers for strangers, Ps. xviii. 45.
sons ofthe poor for the poor, Ps. lxxii.‘ 7. applied to animals of every kind,
4. sons of nobles, Ecc. x. 17. comp. young. .13» 1; a young dove, Ex. xii. 6.
dvarr'lvwv raidsg, Iliad, 151. See also :73: 1;; young ravens,-Ps. cxlvii. 2. 1,73 1;
ting-pv under the art. my}. a calf, (see 113'.) Applied also to eggs,
0 Y
3. pupil, disciple, follower, worship‘ (comp. in Syr. up daughfer, and egg,)
per of any one, (comp. mg no. 5.) Thus Job xxxix. 16. she cruelly entreats her
my”: q; sons of the prophets, i.e. disci— young ones as they were not hers,
ples of the prophets, (as in Persian, filii speaking of the ostrich’s treatment of
magorum,) 1 K. xx. 35. 2 K. ii. 3. 5. 7. her eggs.
15, &c. (comp. Am. vii. 14. Is. xix. 11. 8. applied to plants, a sprout, shoot,
and .in Greek, 7ra'idsg povaucdw, (primac— sucker, as if son of the tree. (Comp.
¢¢Dy, for povaucoi, ¢t)\oao(poi'.)——D‘ti‘r§ '13‘ my and nggiv; and in Lat. pullus and pul
worshippers of God; see art. nvjSg no. 3. lulare.) Then, because it.denotes an
 D ( 83 ) DJ:
inanimate substance, joined with a femi 2. to rebuild, build up what has been
nine (as a substitute for the neuter,) destroyed. Am. ix. 14. mg: on; in; they
Gen. xlix. 22. n; Hprob. afruitful sprout shall rebuild the desolate cities. Ps.
or branch. (But see Lehrgeb. p. 474.) cxxii. 3; cxlvii. 2. Josh. iv.26.—nfi:1q rig;
According to some, also I’s. lxxx. 16. to cultivate desert places anew ; see r1313,
Chald. idem. Found only in the 3. used figuratively of persons and
plural 33;, gs (1; being used in the sing.) nations, to build them up, to give them
-—m;n5':| “3;; the exiles, Dan. ii. 25. pin ‘g; a permanent habitation, to make them
prosperous. Jer. xxiv. 6. may ii‘q'n‘m;
bullocks, Ezra vi. 9. (So in Syr. g’) manor-m; I will build them up and
Plur. <39.) not pull them down, I will plant them
and not pluck them up. xxxi.4; xxxiii.
m. common name of several 7; xlii. 10. I’s. xxviii. 5. Comp. the
kings of Syria of Damascus. 1K. xv. other verbs of the quoted passages. So
18; xx. 1. 2K. vi. 24; viii. 7; xiii. 3. E1. i. 22. he(God) builtfor them houses.
Jer. xlix. 27. Am. i. 4. Comp. 113 and (In Arab. also metaphorically, to confer
:
Y\‘x_:
favours or blessings on any one.)
4. nj; m; to raise up, or give pos—
terity to any one. See n3; n0. 8. comp.
m. (son ofprosperity ; see Gen. Niph. no. 3.
xxxv. 18. and comp. n); no. 4.) Ben Niph. 1. to be built, rebuild. Deut.
jamin, the youngest son of Jacob ; also xiii. 17. Job xii. l4.
the tribe which was named from him, 2. figuratively, to be built up, to be made
the boundaries of which are given Josh. prmperous, to prosper again. Jer. xii.
xviii. 11 ff. The gentile noun is vary-Kg, 16. ‘my rpm} up. then shall they prosper
see ‘my. among my people. Mal. iii. 15. Job
xxii. 23.
n53; daughters, see 1'1;
3. pass. of Kal no. 4. Gen. xvi. 2.
F1251, fut. any, 335. 1. to build, erect, ngwgo my»; flat: perhaps I shall acquire
make, construed with an ace. Gen. viii. posterity through her. xxx. 3. (Arab.
20; x. 11 ; xii. 7, 8. rarely in an im [1? conj. I. II. andVIII. to beget, bear,
proper sense, as Gen. ii. 22. orbs; 1:35 have children.)
m's‘zg? y’zgq-ng and the Lord God made the Deriv. n33, 13;, mag, rain; and, ac
rib into a woman, i. e. made a woman out cording to some, I; and n3.
of it. The material, out of which any Hal-Q.’ Chald. to build. Ezra iv.
thing is made, stands regularly in the ac
cusative, 1K. xviii. 32. my; noggin-ms 3:311 12; v. 2. Part. pass. ms, v. 11. Infin.
and he built the stones into an altar, i. e. sign and main, v. 9.
built an altar out of the stones, 1 K. xv. Ithpe. pass. construed with an ace.
22. E2. xx. 25. Deuhxxvihfi. Is.ix. of the material- Ezra v. 8. ‘51.3 saggy; mm
9. Ezek. xxvii. 5. comp. Niph. l K. vi. 51:3: and it is builded out of beam stones.
7. Rarely with ; prefixed to the material f. Ezek. xli. 13. and
of which any thing is made, as l K. xv.
m. Ezek. x1. 5. verbals from
22. at the close. The following construc
tions are worthy of notice, 1 K. xvi. 24. my, a building, structure. According
wag-n; ":3 he built the mountain,i. e. built to Ezek. xli. 12. 15. a. special building
upon it. vi. 15. ruxgr; mg ni-vp-ns 1:531 within the circuit of the temple, appears
any hi9??? he built, i. e. overlaid, the to be intended. In Chald. Ezra v. 4.
09' 5/04
walls of the temple inwardly with cedar (Syr. ham, Arab. idem.)
boards. Construed with a, to work on
any thing, to labour on a building, Zech. Chald. to be angry. Dan. ii. 12
vi. 15. Neh. iv. 4. ll. In the Targums more frequent.
 DDJ (84)‘
see D53 Hithpa. ' Is. lxiv. 1. an; nyguga cm; thefire makes the
m. dec. VI. g. Job xv. 33. and water to boil. '
1;‘; Is. xviii. 5. Jer. xxxi. 29. unripe
F v D l
grape. (Syr. ‘Lpns idem, has
vinegar.
and with sufi‘. "mg, mg,
prep‘ 00/
1. behind, after, (Arab. A‘) after.)
Gen. vii. 16. Judg. iii. 22; ix. 51. Am.
ix. 10. rug-£1 n13; nwpxgq wig-:45 the evil
shall not overtake us, nor come up with
us. 2 Sam. xx. 21. raping 1;); over the
wall, perhaps for 133;: from behind the
wall.
2. for 1 Sam. vii. 9. 2Sam. x. 12.
Jer. xxi. 2.-—~yg; mg i. q. :7’; rgr; to befor,
i. e. to become, ls. xxxii. 14.—Job ii. 4.
‘no 19; win skin for skin. (Ethiop. w: to
exchange, barter.) Hence frequently,
19;: 15;, 539x311 to pray for any one, to
make atonementfor any person or thing.
3. through. Joel ii. 9, 8. nui‘rrm 1:];
through the lattices. Gen.xxvi. 8. Josh.
ii. 15. Judg.v. 28. Joined with In, ‘or’; built. 1 K.
(the only case in which the form an is
used before nouns,) from through or
between, Cant. iv. 1. 3; vi. 7.
4. about, round about. Ps. cxxxix.11.
then is the night light about me. Job
iii. 23. Lam.iii. 7. ~19; 11; he has hedged
round about me. In this signification
it follows may verbs of closing, (i. e.
closing about,) and may be omitted in
translating; e. g. after 13;; 1 Sam. i. 6.
after 1:; Gen. xx. 18. after an; to seal,
Job ix. 7. Comp. 1;; ‘an to protect, de
fend, Ps. 4. Zech. xii. 8.
5. by. 1 Sam. iv. 18. W113; by the
side of the gate.
I. to search, inquire, (as in
Arab. and Aram.) Is. xxi. 12.
Niph. pass. Chad. 6. how are his se
cret places searched!
Deriv. ‘in.
II. to swell; applied to water,
to boil, to boil up. (Comp. Arab.
to swell ; Chald. was; to bubble, to boil ,
and the Heb. hissing; blains, blisters.)
:05:
Niph. Is. xxx. 13. as a breach ready
to fall, aging m3; swelling out in the wall.
and Chald. I. to seek.
Dan. ii. 13 ; vi. 5.
2. to request, pray; construed with
rq'and upnm. Dan. 16. 18. 23.
Hence
3}]? f. Chald. request, prayer. Dan.
V1. 8. 14.
15171;‘. In. proper name of the father
of Balaam. Num.xxii. 5 ; xxiv. 3. Josh.
xxiv. 9. Mic. vi. 5. In the N. T. 2 Pet.
ii. 15. this name is written B0069, per
haps by a commutation of the sounds
of r and 7. See the letter 17.
proper name. 1. a kinsman of
Ruth, to whom she was afterwards
married. Ruth l.
2. a pillar in front of Solomon’s
temple, so called after the architect, or
the benefactor at whose expense it was
21. 2 Chr. iii. 17.
to kick behind. Deut.xxxii. 15.
hence, figuratively, to spam at, despise,
be unmindful of benefits, construed with
q, 1 Sam. ii. 29. wherefore despise ye my
qfl‘ering, and my oblation, which I have
appointed .7 Vulg. Quare calce rejecis
lt'S—)- .7 (Syr. $5.9 calcavit, recalcitra~
vit.
m. verbal from "Q; no. I. request,
prayer. Once Job xxx. 24. up; :45 prayer
avails nothing. Others regard it as a.
compound of s, and up hill, grave.
“11171;! m. verbal from 13;, (see as; no.
I. 1.) dec. 1. cattle. In Syr. and Arab.
idem.) Gen.xlv.17. Eamxxii. 6. Num.
xx. 4. 8. 11.
521;!’ fut. ‘may. 1. to possess, command,
rule over. Is. xxvi. 13. Wamhs as‘???
(other) lords besides thee have ruled over
us. Construed with f), 1 Chr. iv. 22.
2. to take for a wife, to marry, (the
husband being considered the lord of the
wife.) Deut. xxi. 13; xxiv. 1. Is. lxii.
5. Part. (as a pluralis excellentiae,)
 ‘2v: (85)
thy husband, Is. liv. 5. Part pass. aim;
and 593-2111;; a married woman, Gen. xx.
3. Deut. xxii. 22. (In Syr. and Arab.
idem.)
'3. construed with g, to despise, loathe,
(In Arab. L,’ idem. comp. Pococke
ad Port. Mosis, p. 2.) Jer. iii. 14. re
turn, rebellious children; though I have
loathed you, yet will 1, 8w. xxxi. 32.
Niph. to be taken again for a wife.
Prov. xxx. 23. Figuratively, Is.lxii. 4.
verbal from ‘m, with sufl‘. rm,
gig; (as a pluralis excellentiaa with sin
gular meaning) Ex. xxi. 29. 34. 36.
Is. i. 3. but Est. i. 17. 20. (with
plural meaning.)
1. lord, owner. new, n3; ‘)9; the owner
of the house, of the 01. Ex. xxi. 28.
Judg. xix. 22. Also in the following
phrases, Prov. 27. withhold not a
favour visa‘; from its lord, i. e. from the
poor man, to whom it is due. xvii. 8;
xvi. 28. ‘in; ‘g'q; am it? a well-spring
of happiness is wisdom to its possessor.
i. 19. Ecc. viii. 8. wickedness delivers
not mpg-nu him who practises it. comp.
12.
2. husband, (as the lord of the wife.) statues of Baal, or else referring to the
2 Sam. xi. 20. Ex. xxi. 22. in
the woman’s husband; but in verse 3.
my” a married man. Joel i. 8. is];
may): the husband of one’s youth.
3. Joined with many substantives of
difi'erent significations, it denotes one
who possesses or is otherwise connected
with the thing denoted by the noun,
(comp. mg no. 2. I; no. 5.) e. g. main
‘P2,
one DD‘)?
who has
horned,
a lawsuit,
winged,
Ex. Prov.
xxiv. 14.
i. 17.
Dan. 6. 20. So master ofpoints
or teeth, i. e. having teeth, Is. xli. 15.
master of dreams, i.e. a dreamer, Gen.
xxxvii. 19. masters of arrows, i.e. arch
ers, Gen. xlix. 23. masters ofan oath, a
covenant, i.e. confederate, Gen. xiv. 13.
Neh. vi. 18, &c. Joined with the name
of a city, it denotes an inhabitant, a
citizen, Josh. xxiv. 11. Judg. ix. 2 fl'.
1 Sam. xxiii. 11, 12. Herev‘ggis synony
mous with 153, w, (comp. 2 Sam. xxi.
12. with 4, 5.) and it~is so regarded
5v:
by all ancient versions. Others incor
rectly; rulers, proceres, relying perhaps
on Judg.ix. 510m; fig; 55} veg-'1} 0W,
which ought to be rendered: all the men
and women, all the inhabitants of the
city, 1 being explanatory or exegetical,
as in Josh. vi. 23.
4. name of the tutelary god of the
Phoenicians and Syrians, to whose wor
ship the Hebrews also were frequently
inclined; constantly with the article,
‘mg, ‘7935, 593;, as Judg. vi. 25 if. 1 K.
xviii. 18 fi'. 2 K. x. 18 if. He appears
under the same name on Phoenician
monuments and medals, and in many
Punic prop. names, as Hannibal, i. e.
‘may grace of Baal; Hasdrubal; Ad
herbal, &c.) Upon some of those in
scriptions, which have a Greek transla
tion accompanying them, this name is
rendered ‘Hpaxkqg; and this is the usual
name, which the Greeks, led by the si
milarity of character between Baal and
Hercules, have given to the national
God of the Tyrians. Herod. n. 44.
Arrian. Exped. Alex. x1. 16. On 1 K.
xix. 18. comp. Cic. in Verrem, iv. 43.
Plur. Libya-J the Baals, or Baalim, (like
nhrggsg the Astartes,) either meaning
different epithets, under which he was
worshipped; as ‘m Baal of
the covenant, Judg. viii. 33; ix. 4. 46.
comp. Zn); ('lpxioc. (2.) an} ‘m the ‘fly
Baal; comp. Zn); dirdpvioc. See an}.
(3.) w; by; see ‘are.
Connected with no. 3. is the use of
this word before geographical names,
denoting the place where any thing is
found, i.q. ml. The principal proper
names of this kind are,
1. 1; by; a city in the valley of Le
banon, on the border of Palestine. Josh.
xi. 17; 7; xiii. 5.
2. For; ‘m Cant. viii. l 1 . otherwise un
known. One of these two cities may,
perhaps, be the celebrated Balbec or
Heliopolis of Syria, the ruins of which
are still admired by travellers.
3. ‘any; 5;; a part of mount Antiliba
nus. Judg. iii. 3. 1 Chr. v. 23. .
4. mp 593 Ezek.xxv. 9- Judg.xiii. 17._
 5y: ( 86)
also fmp mi Jer. xlviii. 23. a place in the
tribe oi‘ Reuben, afierwards taken pos
session of by the Moabites, according
to Eusebius, near Baaru in Arabia.
5. avg)? ‘pg; (place of discomfiture) a
place where David smote the Philis
tines. 2 Sam. v. 20.
6. ‘in; ‘79; a city in Egypt, Ex. xiv. 2.
Num. xxxiii. 7. usually called Heroo
polls, from the worship of Typhon.
7. 17913 '72; (place of palms) Judg.
xx. 33.
Chald. idem. Ezra iv. 8. See
ump- .
r1173; fem. of m, dec. x. n Construed with an accusative, to feed
1. female owner or possessor. 1 K.
xvii. 17.—mg, its n2; sorceress. See
these words.
2. a city in the tribe of Judah, other
wise called Kirjath Jearim. Josh. xv. 9.
1 Chr. xiii. 6.
T115173. a city in the southern part of
the tribe ‘of Judah. Josh. xv. 241. 1 K.
iv. 16. xxii. 46. and the other sodomites 12; ‘n3;
DJPQQ, m. proper name of a. king of neg he removed out of the land. Here
the Aminonites. J61‘. x1. 14.—16 MSS. belongs the expression in Deuteronomy,
and Josephus (AJ. IX. 3.) read neg}. respecting the infliction of capital pu—
n’gyg f. 1. a city in Int. Lebanon,
1 K. ix. 18. 2 Chr. viii. 6.
2. i. q. no. 2. Josh. xix. 44.
‘12;, fut. 1gp. 1. prob. tofeed, graze,
consume by grazing. Not used in Kal
in this sense, but see Pi. no. 1. Hiph.
no. 1. Hence up; cattle, so called from
their grazing.
2. to burn up, consume. (Comp. 5;»;
spoken offire.) Ps. lx xxiii. 15. 1;]; up; on;
as the fire consumes the forest. More
frequently construed with ,3, Job i. 16.
the fire of God is fallen from heaven,
W5; ‘r223 1:13:33 and has consumed the
sheep and the young men. Num. xi. 3.
Ps. cvi. 18. Is. xlii. 25. Also intrans.
to burn up, to be consumed by fire, Ex.
iii. 3. Is. i. 31. Judg. xv. 14. and in
choat. to take fire, to kindle, to burn;
spoken of fire, Jer. xx. 9. Is. lxii. 1. of
the burning material, Ex. iii. 2. Deal.
iv. 11. or figuratively of anger, Ps. 12.
‘W3
Sen mp9; 19;} v; for his anger shall be sud
denly kindled. Ps. lxxix. 6; lxxxix. 46.
Est. i. 12. Ps. xviii. 9. mg»; my; cup;
coals took fire from him, i. e. glowing
coals proceeded from him.
3. to be dumb, brutish, denom. from
my; cattle. Jer. x. 8. Part. 'ipia, Ps.
xciv. 8. Ezelc. xxi. 36.
Niph. 19;}; to be dumb, brutish, (see
Kal no. 3.) Jer. x. 14, 21; Ii. 17. Is.
xix. 11. (Syr. “BALI ferusfactus est,
ferociit, stultefecit.)
Pi. 19;, infin. 113;, fut. 1171:.
1. to let cattle feed, Ex. xxii. 4.
upon, Is. iii. 14; v. 5.
2. to kindle, set on fire, burn, Ex.
xxxv. 3. Lev.vi. 5. [12.] Is. xliv. 15. mm
‘137;’? 03g‘? and it shall serve for a man lo
burn. ‘Is. x1. 16. Lebanon would not
suflice 13;? to burn for him a sacrifice.
Neh. x. 35. 2 Chr. iv. 20; xiii. 11.
3. to remove, put away, take away.
Deut. xxvi. 13, 14. 2 Sam. iv. 11. 1 K.
nishment, may; v11 133g; thou shalt re
move the evil from the midst of thee,
Deut. xiii. 6; xvii.7; xix. 19; xxi. 21;
xxii. 12;
xvii. 21, xxii.
24; xxiv. 7. also
22. (In with laws
the earlier
the correspondent expression is any;
0;»; \vpg, or some similar phrase. But
that an is here to be taken abstractly,
is evident from xxii. 21, 24. where it
otherwise would be in the feminine or
in the plural.) Also construed with
{3135, 1 K. xiv. 10. eggs); n‘; qqsjnjy; I will
remove away the house of Jeroboam, as
a man removes dung. xxi. 21.
Pu. to burn. Jer. xxxvi. 22.
Hiph. 1. to feed upon. Ex. xxii. 4.
2. to kindle, set onjire, Eu. xxii. 5.
to burn any thing, Nah. ii. 14. 2 Chr.
xxviii. 3.
3. to remove, put away ,- construed
with qggzg. 1 K. xvi. 3.
Deriv. out of course
 ‘W3
‘verbal adj. from. in‘, burning.
Is. iv. 4.
‘3:72;! m. denom. from wg, brutish,
stupid, like cattle. (See 13:; no. 3.) Ps.
xlix. 11 ; lxxiii. 22; xcii. 7.
fern. of 19;, a fire, burning.
Ex. xxii. 5.
proper name of a king of Is
rael, son ofAhijah. l K. xv. 16. 2 Chr.
xvi. 1 . Sept. Baaaa'. Vulg. Baasa. (Root
its: in Chald. i. q. to be wicked.
D2; in Kal not used. (In Syr. to
fear, to be afraid.)
Pi. n93, fut. 11;}. 1. tofrightemterrify.
Ps.xviii. 5. Job.ix.34; xiii. ll ; xv. 24.
2. to come upon suddenly. 1 Sam xvi.
14. rig} [in ‘my? an evil spirit came
"upon ‘him suddenly. ver. 15. (Arab.
///
to happen suddenly; conj. III.
to come upon suddenly.)
Niph. to fear, be afraid. Dan. viii.
17. construed with ‘gen, ge'm, 1 Chr.
xxi. 30. Est. vii. 6.
f. verbal. from m3. terror.
Jer. viii: 15 ; xiv. 19.
masc. plur. verbal from nu,
dec. 1. idem. Job vi. 4. Ps. Ixxxviii.17.
m. Jer. xxxviii. 22. and f.
Job viii. 11 ; x1. 21. marsh, mire. (In
Chald. idem.) Plur. with suit‘. my“
Ezek. xlvii. 1 1, an incorrect orthography
for may; (Root ya: i. q. Arab. to be
'3,
moist, to moisten; moisture, scanty
water.)
‘P3; In. verbal from 13;, dec. III. a.
1. subst. vintage. Lev. xxvi. 5. Judg.
viii. 2. See 13; no. 1.
2. adj. i. q. 112; fortified, strong.
Zech. xi. 2. Keri.
'73; m. onion. Plur. 0473;, Num. xi.
5. In Syr. and Arab. idem. Root ‘73:
16v
i. q.Arab. to peel of; comp. Heb.
535
-1‘
(87) ‘133
I. (Arab. ‘_ to cut of} lo
cut in pieces,) to real: of, to break
down. Am. ix. 1. min‘ with; em! and
break them down on the‘head of all, i. e.
so that the pieces fall on the head of all.
The form an; is put for my}. Joel ii.
8. they rush through drawn swords,
regal‘v “'5 and break not their course.
Pi. l. to cut of, Is. xxxviii. 12.
2. to ‘finish, make an end. Is. x. 12.
Zech. iv. 9. Job vi. 9. may he loose his
hand egg“ and make an end of me.
xxvii. 8. 1vhen(G'od) maketh an end
him,) i. e. taketh away his life. Lam.
ii. 17. trips v33 he hasfinished, i. e. ful
filled, his word.
II. (Arab. ) to heap up,
collect; particularly ill-gotten wealth.
Part. mg; no; one who seeks unrighte
ous gain, Prov. i. 19; xv. 27. Jer. vi.
13 ; viii. 10. Infin. Ezck. xxii. 27.
Pi. to take advantage of any one con
strued with an accus. Ezek. xxii. 12.
m. with sufl‘. 52x3, verbal from
:33, dec. VI.
1. gain. Gen. xxxvii. 26.933119 what
is the gain .7 Ps. xxx. 10. Job xxii. 3.
Especially unrighteous gain, 1 Sam.
viii. 3. Ex. xviii. 21. v3; hating un—
righteous gain, enemies of extortim.
Prov. xxviii. 16. Jer. Ii. 13. Hence
2. ill-gotten wealth. Ezclc. xxii. 13.
m 117,3 thy ill-gotten wealth which
thou hast procured. Mic. iv. 13. See
v3; :33, under the article :73; no. II.
3. covetousness. Is. 57.17.
to smell. Only Deut. viii. 4. Neh.
ix. 21. (In Samar. p-nn idem.)
in. verbal from p33, dec. V. a.
dough, (so called from its swelling.)
Em. xii. 34. 39. 2 Sam. xiii. 8.
DPKB (vicus elatior, according to
“1 1' $1 I. I
the Arab. a place in the plain of
the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 39. 2 K.
xxii. 1. In Josephus (J. A. x. 5.) Boo
“6.
‘13.31, fut. 13;: l. to cut of to gather.
(Comp. in Syr. Pa. to shorten, to
 ‘l3: (88) up:
lessen.) Used almost exclusively of the (comp. In Chald. more frequent.
gathering ofgrapes in vintage. Leo. xxv. Root ~13; to cut of, check, restrain.
5. 11. Construed with an accusative of
the vineyard, Deut. xxiv. 21. Judg. ix. m. dec. 1.flask, bottle,jlagon.
27. Part. 131: a vintager, Jer. vi. 9. and 1 K. xiv. 3. Jer. xix. 1. 10. Formed
this as an image of a formidable enemy, from the sound which a bottle makes
Jer. xlix. 9. Chad. 5. (comp. Rev. xiv. when
sonum emptied.
edidit amphora
(Comp.inter
Arab.
evacuan
18, 19.) Metaphorically, Ps. lxxvi. 13.
mu; m is; he eats Qfl‘ the spirit of dum; Syr. 0 Y laguncula; and
princes.
2. to make inaccessible, and hence to Greek BO‘UBI’IAtOV.)
fortify. Part. 112; (1 inaccessible, high. m. verbal from 57,}; dec. I. a
mun‘ again an inaccessible wall, Deut. cleft, breach, fissure. Am. vi. 11. espe
xxviii. 52. Is. ii. 15. Metaphorically cially a breach in a wall, Is. xxii. 9.
mus?‘ ms“; magna et ardua (intellectu,) Y

Jer. xxxiii. 3. applied to cities,for 17E?’ fut. may. (In Syr.

tified. Deut.i. 18; iii.5. 2 Sam. xx. 6. 1. to divide, cleave; e. g. the sea, Ex.
Niph. to be cut of forbidden, re xiv. 16. Neh. ix. 11. to cleave out, Ps.
strained, construed with pa. Gen. xi. 6. lxxiv. 15.
Job xlii. 2. nap; app 13; it} no under 2. to cleave and enter, to break in.
tzlcing is forbidden, or too difiicult for 2 Sam. xxiii. 16. then the three mighty
t ee. men broke into the camp. Hence to
Pi. tofortify cities. Is. xxii. 10. Jer. make an irruption into, or to take a hos
li. 53. See 1339. tile city. 2 Chr. xxxii. 1 ; xxi. 17.
I. Job xxii. 24. and Plur. erg; 3. to break open or hatch eggs. Is.
verse 25. a precious metal or something xxxiv. 15. rrpp ngpga mm} she (the ser
costly, which can be determined with pent) lays he-r eggs, and hatches them,
certainty, neither from etymology, nor and broods (over her young.)
from the ancient versions, nor from Jew 4. to rip up a woman with child.
ish tradition. According to David Kim Am. i. 13.
chi: gold; according to Aben Ezra and 5. to tear in pieces, spoken of wild
others: silver. The parallel clause ‘ver animals. Hos. xiii. 8.
24, has gold of Ophir ; ver. 25, treasures Niph. 1. to divide itself, to open,
of silver. spoken of the earth. Num. xvi. 31.
III. proper name of a Levitical Zech. xiv. 4. Hence to be rent with
noise, to shake, spoken of the earth, 1 K.
city and city of refuge, in the tribe of
i. 40. also to burst, spoken of skin
Reuben. Deut. iv. 43. Josh xx. 8; xxi.
bottles, Job xxxii. 19.
36. Vulg. Bosor.
2. to be broken up, to be taken, spoken
‘1;; i. q. as; no. I. Job xxxvi. 19. of a city. 2 K. xxv. 4. Jer. 7. Ezek.
f. 1. afold, pen. Mic. 12. xxx. 17.
(from he; no. 2. comp. i135”; from In 3. to break out, (see Pi. no. 2.) spoken
of water, Is. xxxv. 6. Prov. iii. 20. of
Chald. sag-92; septum, conclave.
light, Is. lviii. 8.
2. a city in Idumea, Gen. xxxvi. 33.
Is. xxxiv. 6 ; lxiii. 1. Jer. xlix. 13. 22. 4. to be hatched, to come out of the
Am. i. 12. another in Moab, Jer. xlviii. egg. Is. lix. 5.
24. 5. to be rent. Job xxvi. 8.
m. verbal from 13;, a fortified 6. to be dashed in pieces. 2 Chr.):xv.
12.
place, a strong hold. Zech. ix. 12. Pi. 9v; 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to cleave,
f. Jer. xvii. 18. and Plur. split; e. g. wood, Gen. xxii. 3. the rocks,
xiv. 1. the holding back ofrain, drought. Ps. lxxviii. 15.
7
 up:
_ 2. to cause to break out. Job xxviii.
12; Hab. iii. 9.
3. i. q. Kal no. 3. to hatch eggs. Is.
lix.‘ 5.
4. i. q. Kal no. 4. 2 K. viii. 12;
xv. 16.
5. i. q. Kal no 5. 2 K. ii. 24.
Pu. 1. to be rent. Josh. ix. 4.
2. pass. ofKal no. 2. Each. xxvi. 10.
3. pass. of Kal and Pi. no. 4. Has.
xiv. 1. [xiii. 16.]
Hiph. i. q. Kal no. 2. 2 K.
Is. vii. 6.
Hoph. pass. Jer. xxxix. 2.
Hithpa. to divide itself, to be cleft.
Mic. i. 4. Is. ix. l3.
m. verbal from m, a half, espe
cially a half shekel. Gen. xxiv. 22.
Ex. xxxviii. 26.
HYPE f. verbal from 9p}, dec. XII. b.
T t ' e v
valley, lorv plain. (Syr. ‘has, Arab.
5 I 5A2.’
a plain.) Gen. xi. 2. Ezek.
xx/xvii. l, rig/p; valley of Le
banon, i. e. the valley of Bukka between
Libanus and Antilibanus, Josh. xi. 17;
xii. 7.
f. Chald. valley, as in Heb.
Dan. 1.
properly to pour out, to empty
out. (Arab. see mag.) Hence
1. to make empty, to depopulute a
country. Is. xxiv. l. Nah. ii. 3.—Jer.
xix. 7. ruin: nag n5 use; I empty the
counsel of Judah, i. e. I deprive him
of counsel or wisdom.
2. intrans. to pour itselfout, to spread
out rvide. Hos. x. 1. pg‘: 19; amide-spread
or luxuriant vine. Arab. 6, to have
many children.) I
Niph. pg, infin. purl, fut. my, pass. of
Kalno. 1. ls.xxiv. 3; xix. 3.123131; r_m up‘;
the spirit of the Egyptians shall fail,
(use for net)
found only in Pi. was.
1. to see, behold, look ; when constru
ed with '3, to behold with pleasure, to
(89) WP:
rejoice in the sight of, Ps. xxvii. 4. _
55711;: in? to rejoice in his sanctuary.
2. to look after, to search for any
thing; construed with 1:, Gen. xiii. 36.
with r}, Lev. xxvii. 83.
3. to think on, to reflect, meditate.
Prov. xx. 25. 2 K. xvi. l5.
4. to look after, to take care of any
thing, prospicere alicui rei, i.q. wig Ezek.
xxxiv. ll, 12.
-
26. Chald. found only in Pa. 123 to
seek, search. Ezra iv. 15. 19; v. 17.
and Ithpa. was»; idem. Ezra v. 17.
com. gen. dec. IV. a. collect.
oxen, neat cattle, a herd ofozen, without
distinction of age or sex. Gen. xii. 16;
xiii. 5; xviii. 7; xx. 14; xxi. 27. The
nomen unitatis is is; hence Ex. xxi.
37. [xxii. 1.] ifa man shall steal an 0.2:
then he shall restore 1p‘; rut-‘pf! five
$/(./ 5//
oxen. (In Arab. an 0.2:, ‘_ oxen.
In Heb. comp. nip and r185}? 12; milch
kine, convs, Gen. xxxiii. 13. 17'; pa son of
the herd, a calf, Gen. xviii. 7, 8. 1pm; We
a young bullock, Num. xxix. 2. 8. or 532
1p‘; 1; a young calf, Lev. ix. 2.—Jer.
xxxi. 12. 73: pt: '3; young oven and
sheep. More rarely the plur. ohm, Am.
vi. 12. Neh. x. 87. 2 Chr. iv. 3.
was, plur. @113‘, m. dec. V1. p.
1. the dawn, the morning. Gen. i. 5 ff.
-—1p"aa ‘up; every morning, Ex. xxx. 7;
xxxiv. 2. W1 idem, Am. iv. 4. 1 Chr.
xvi. 40. was’; idem, Ps. lxxiii. 14; x.
8. Is. xxxiii. 2.
2. i. q. 1;»; to-morrow, the morrorv,
eras. Ex. xvi. 7. Nam. xvi. 5. hence
Q's‘; on the marrow, i. e. soon, suddenly.
Ps. xlix. 15; xc. l4; cxliii. 8. The
ground of this signification is this, that
when we think of the moi-row, the morn—
ing presents itself to the mind, (comp.
aiiptoy ;) but when we think of yester
day, the evening, (see
H222} f. (with Kamets impure) dec.
X. the looking after, or taking care of
flocks. Ezek. xxxiv. 12. Properly
Aram. infin. Pael.
u
 up: (90) ‘D
f. chastisement, punishment. .bal from ma‘, dec. I. request, petition,
Lev. xix. 20. Root 1p: in Chald. to prayer. Est. v. 7, 8; vii. 3.
punish, i. q. Heb. ‘mg. I. ‘1;! m. with sufi‘. '13, son, as in
found only in Pi. ‘15,23. Chald. but in Hebrew used only poeti
1 .to seek, quoero. Gen. xxxvii. 15, 16.
cally. Prov. xxxi. 2. Ps. l2. kiss the
1 Sam. x. 14. When construed with son, to wit, Jehovah’s son, i. e. the king
mentioned in verse 6. Others derive 1;
f), to seek after, inquire into, Job x. 6.
Construed with an infin. with and with in this passage from 11;.no. 2. as if it
out {7, Ex. 15; iv. 24. 1 Sam. xix. 2. signified the appointed, the chosen one ,
Jer. xxvi- 21. The following phrases but even the more ancient poetical lan
are worthy of notice, an up“; to seek guage of the Hebrews frequently ap
the harm of any one. Num. xxxv. 23. proximates to the Chaldaic.
1 Sam.xxiv. 10; xxv. 26. The contrary II. 1;, fem. 1'1‘13 verbal adj. from
‘I’ '1' 5,
phrase is f) rgfiu was to seek the welfare
ofany one, Neh. ii. 10. (2.)n1rqm; to 13;, dec. VIII. k. (Arab.;?.)
seek Jehovah, i.e. to turn one’s self to 1. pure, clear, unspotted. Cant. vi. 8,
him, to supplicate him. Deut. iv. 29. 9. especially in a moral sense, Job xi.
2 Chr. xx. 4. nirr: my? those who seek 4.-—:;';_ 13 pure of heart, Ps. xxiv. 4;
Jehovah. Ps. x1. 17 ; lxix. 7; cv. 3. lxxiii. 1.
(3.) to seek the face of the king, for to 2. empty. Prov. xiv. 4.
desire to see him, 1 K. x. 24. or to solicit III. '11} and '31} m. corn, grain. Gen.
his favour, Prov. xxix. 26. Hence
xli. 35. 49; xlii. 3. 25. rarely spoken
(4.) to seek the face of Jehovah, for to of standing corn, Ps. lxv. 14. (Arab.
worship him in his temple, Ps. xxiv. 6;
xxvii. 8; cv. 4. to inquire of him, 2 Sam. ‘r reheat.)
xxi. 1. or to supplicate him generally, “l; m. Chald. with sufi'. m3, plur. pg?’
2 Sam. xii. l6.
2. to strive after any thing, peto. (see 3,) verbal from in; no. I. (see Niph.)
Num. xvi. 10.—'5 use; up; to seek the life son. Dan. vi. L-m 1; son ofthe gods,
ofany one, Ex. iv. 19. 1 Sam. xix. 16. an angel, Dan. iii. 25. ’
also in a good sense, to be zealous for 2. grandson. Ezra v. 1.
another’s life, Prov. xxix. 10. 1.? m. field. Job xxxix. 4'. See the
3. to require, demand. Neh. v. 18.
Construed with pg, Neh. v. 12. Ps. civ. following article.
21. or with 131;, Gen. xxxi. 39; xliii. 8. ‘1;. Chald. emph. Dan. 38;
Is. i. 12. may; mt: mg who hath required iv. 18. 20. 22. 29. [iv. 21. 23. 25. 32.
s! so
this from you F Especially 'o 13; :13 mm
to require a man's blood from the hand field, open country. (In Arab}, j,
of any one, i. e. to take revenge from Syr. idem, properly what is with
him for bloodshed, 2 Sam. iv. 11. Ezek. '/
iii. 18. 20. also in the same sense with out; comp. 1" without, abroad, and the
out 12;, 1 Sam. xx. 16. Comp. Josh. Heb. nimn.)
xxii. 23. up}: mn n‘yq then let Jehovah
‘f; m. verbal from 11;, dec. I.
himself revenge it. 1. purity,- joined with an; and eyes,
4. to beg, entreat, pray, construed
with pg. Ezra viii. 21. Dan. i. 8. Est. purity of hands, as indicative of inno
7. 'p we; 5;; my; my 1931 and Human cence, Ps. xviii. 21, 25. Job xxii. 30.
2. a cleansing or purifying substance,
stood up to entreat Esther for his li e.
i.q. m‘; alkali, lye; perhaps also borax,
So Ezra viii. 23. and Est. iv. 8. (with
which was formerly used in the fusing
we) of metallic ores. (The two things are
HLUEQ f. (with Kamets impure) ver denoted by one word in Arabic.) Is. i.
 811 (91) 1'12
25. 153 as with alkali, or rather borax. 2. to hail. Is. xxxii. 19. In Arab.
Job ix. 30. \g; in; and I washed idem.
my hands with lye. T13 m. verbal from 13;, hail, Ex. ix.
‘'7

I. 833, 1. strictly, to hew, to hem out. 18 fi‘.

TT in
(See Piel; and comp. Arab. and d.
to cut, to cut out, to plane.) " desert of Shur. Gen. xvi. 14.
2. toform, make, produce. (Arab. 1),,
The order of the significations is, as in
the Arab. 6,1,5, (1.) to be smooth.
(2.) to make smooth, to plane. to
form, to make.) Gen. i. 1. 21. 27; ii. 3, 4.
Is. xliii. 1. 7. 11m. iv. 13. (Syn. my?’
Ps. Ii. 12. Is. xlv. 7. Jer. xxxi. 22. in‘;
W713 with: God will create something
new. Is. lxv. 18. fly; awn‘. nu M35 ‘1,33
behold, I will make Jerusalem a rejoic
m .v. 2. 1. pass. of Kal no. 2. Gen.
4;gNiph.
2. to be born. Ezek. xxi. 35. [30.]
nipn; in the place where thou
wast born. Ps. cii. 19. :1; n3}; 1:; let
the people, who are born, praise Jehovah.
(In Chald. n3; genuit; hence 1; son.)
Pi. n3; 1. to hem, cut down; e. g. a
wood, Josh. xvii. 15. 18.
2. to cut down (with the sword,) to
kill. Ezek. xxiii. 47.
3. to form, engrave, mark out. (Pa
rall. Ezek. xxi. 24. [19.]
Deriv.
II. denom. from mg, to make
fat, tofatten.1 Sam. 29.
Berodach Baladan,
king Babylon.‘ 2 K. xx. 12. instead
II
proper name of a place in the
F 7.1;, plur. wing, verbal adj. from 11;,
spotted, speckled, party-coloured. Gen.
xxxi. 10. 12. Zech. vi. 3. 6. (In Syr.
idem; especially spotted with red.)
I. to eat. 2 Sam. xii. 17; xiii.
6. 10. In Chald. n3; idem. It is kin
dred with gill/‘ab. 9-), to be fat, full of
marrow; 1 to fatten, become fat ,
and Chald. pry; to feed,fatten ; whence
um; and in; fat.
Pi. idem. Lam. iv. 10.
Hiph. to cause to eat, to give to eat;
construed with a double accus. 2 Sam.
iii. 35; xiii. 5.
Deriv. an}, m.
II. i. q. '13; to choose. 1 Sam.
// ///
xyu, 8.“; choose.‘ (In Arab. 1):, for J},
distmrit, (blessed)
separavit,proper
1. q. name, parti
cularly of the friend of Jeremiah, to
whom he dictated his prophecies, and
from whom the apocryphal book of Ba
ruch derives its name. Jer. xxxii. 16;
xxxvi. 4.
Up“; masc. plur. Ezek. xxvii. 24.
damask, cloth interwoven with various
colours, i.q. Greek aoAi/pvra. (In Arab.
//

of which Merodach Baladan occurs Is. U: con]'. II. IV. to turn

5 I the s1 iindle, to
'xxxix. 1. See art.
twist threads; hence a twisted, two
m. found only 1 K. v. 3.
$71..’
[iv. 23.]. According to the Sept. (in coloured thread, and rj-Qw cloth made
some MSS. (Syr. Chald. Vulg. birds, out of such threads.)
fowls. (In Samar. 11:1: is the name of
a particular bird, by which the Heb.
m. dec. I.
rp'ogg is rendered Lev. xi. 17. Comp. vi. l.15.ajir
34;orpine
ix. 11.tree.So 1the
K. Vulg.
v. 22. uni
Syr. l;o;o avis diversieolor, according s "I o a
to others, cygnus.) Others: game,
formly. (In Arab. w”, Syr. ‘Lop
venison, from a; field.
idem.) Others: cypress. Perhaps it
l. as in Arm. to scatter, sprin included severalkindred species of trees,
kle. See 11;. which the ancients did not minutely
8
 1'13 (92) #1:
distinguish. See Celsii Hierobot. I. p. m. dec. III. a fat, fatted,
74 ss.
plump; spoken of animals, Gen. xli.
2. hence a pine lance or spear. Nah. 2 if. of men, Judg. iii. 17. Ps. lxxiii.
ii. 4.
8. a musical instrument made of this 4. Dan. i. 15. offood, Hab. i. 16. Root
wood. 2 Sam. vi. 5. "lazing no. I. (q. v.)
D313, m. with Syriac orthography, f. verbal from n33, something
i. q. wit-s; fir, found only in plum Cant. effected God, especially something
i. 17. wonderful or eartraordinary. Num. xvi.
FUD-)1; Ezek.xlvii. 16. and lijl'la. 30.
f. verbal from r9; no. I. meat,
2 Sam. viii. 8. Berytus, a maritime city
in Phenicia, with a harbour, celebrated food. ' 2 Sam. xiii. 5. 7. 10.
in the middle ages, now called Barut m. verbal adj. from 11);. (Put
or Bairut. for mg; hence with Kamets impure,
I)“; f. verbal from 7Q; no. I. meat, see Is. xliii. 14. but also with Kamets
food. Ps. lxix. 22. pure, see Is. xv. 5.)
m. prim. with sufilgi'rng, dec. 1. flying, fugitive, runaway. Is. xv.
- . o v 5 ; xliii. 14.
VIII. g. (Aram. 53:9, mp.) 2. as an epithet of the serpent, Is.
1. iron. Num. xxxv. 16. xxvii. 1. also of the serpent as a con
2. an iron tool. 2K.vi.5. Ecc.x. 10. stellation, Job xxvi. 13. Flying or
3. iron fetters. Ps. cv. 18; cvii. 10. swift serpent would not suit the latter
1. to flee. Gen. xxxi. 22. 27. passage, at least it would be very bold;
Construed with pen, Gen. xxxv. 7. 1 K.
perhaps better: extended serpent. comp.
may no. 2.
ii. 7. with gem, Jon. i. 3. and with In,
Is. xlviii. 20. toflee before any one. In m. verbal from mg no. 2. dec.
the imperative it is usually joined with I. bar; and particularly cross-bar
a. dative of the pronoun, as 5? r3; flee for the fastening of gates. Deut. iii. 5.
thou, Gen. xxvii. 43. Num. xxiv. 11. Neh. 3. used poetically of the bars
Am. vii. 12. (comp, French s’enfuir.) of the earth, Jon. ii. 7. cross-piece
When construed with to flee after for the binding together of the boards,
any one, 1 Sam. xxii. 20. in the tabernacle of the congregation.
2. to pass through, to stretch across. Ex. xxvi. 26 fi'.; xxxvi. 31 fi‘.
Ex. xxxvi. 33. he made the middle bar proper name of a son of
Drown win; 135;’; to pass through the midst
Ephraim, according to the etymology
of the boards. Hence m; a bar. _1 Chr. vii. 23. i. q. my}; in misfortune.
7 Hiph. map 1. to put ‘to flight, to
D"?! f. 'dec. I. 1. covenant, league,
chase away. 1 Chr. 13.
2. i. q. Kal. no. 2. Ex. xvi. 28. compact. (Root m: i. q. Arab. “#9);
Deriv. m3’, “33?. preecidit, preesecuit, from the custom
see of cutting in pieces the victims sacrificed
on such occasions, and ofpassing through
I. adj. i. q. an; fat. Whence 'them; see The verbs employed
the feminine was (which ought perhaps to denote a making or entering into a.
to be pointed $51,) Ezek. xxxiv. 20. covenant are me, am, :3 "my, gun; those
Several MSS. have rlnru. ‘to denote its violation are 1gp, The
II. m. clear weather, serene sky. genitive often denotes the person with
whom the covenant is made, Lev. xxvi.
Job xxxvii. l 1. Root m73=11g to be pure; 45. ovpm'm the covenant with their an
comp. Chald. mp1s]; serenitas. Others cestors. Deut. iv. 31. swing nrg the co
consider a as a preposition. See art. a. cenant with thy fathers ; hence with a
 “D (93) TD
double genitive, Lev. xxvi. 42. mm Pi. 1. 19 to bless, pronounce a bless
my covenant with Jacob. ing. (Whether this signification is con
2. Often the terms of the covenant nected with that of kneeling is doubtful.
on one side only are intended; hence, According to some, strictly to cause one
in speaking of the covenant of God with to kneel down, as the posture for receiv
the Israelites, it is sometimes equivalent ing a blessing. According to others ;
to law; as mag fr} the law chest or ark to kneel down one's self, as the posture
of the covenant, Josh. iii. 6. may-J mm‘) of salutation or religious worship. But
tables of the law, Deut. ix. 9. ni-pjw'a; most probably the two senses are inde
book of the law, a statute book out of pendent of each other.) Applied e. g.
which Moses read to the people, Ex. to aged parents blessing their children,
xxiv. 7. and the institution of the pass Gen. xxvii. 4. 7. 10. 19fi‘. xlviii. 9. to a
over is cited, 2 K. xxiii. 21.—min n91 priest’s benediction on the people, Lcv.
neg-In; am the words of the covenant, ix. 22, 23. Num. vi. 23. 2 Chr. xxx.
27. to a prophet, Num. xxiii. 11. Deut.
the ten words, i. e. the ten command
xxxiii. l. to God, Gen. i. 22. 28; ix.
ments, Ex. xxxiv. 28.
1. In the latter case, (by a metonymy
3. used as a concrete, i. q. rm am
of the cause for the effect, it signifies to
one who makes a covenant. Is. 6. make happy, to prosper, Gen. xii. 3;
my rm; one who establishes a covenant xxiv. l. 35. When construed with a
with the nations. Is. xlix. 1. double accus. to bless any one with any
It“; f. Jer. 22. Mal. iii. 2. aUrali, thing, Deut. xii. 7 ; xv. 14.
'lye, liaziviurn, especially the vegetable 2. to greet, to salute any one, which
alkali, (the mineral was called 1:35,) was connected with ablessing, 2 K. iv.
which was procured from the ashes of 29. and this either at first meeting, Gen.
several alkaline plants, (e. g. salsola kali, xlvii. 7. 2 Sam. vi. 20. or on taking
soda fruticosa,‘ anabasis, Linn.) The leave, Gen. xlvii. 10.
ancients made use of this alkali, or of 3. to bless God, i. e. to praise, laud,
a solution of it, in connexion with oil, or thank him; (very frequent in the
for cleansing and washing clothes, Jer. Psalms.) Ps. xvi. 7; xxvi. 12; xxxiv.
22. hence Mal. iii. 2. mason not the 2; lxiii. 5; lxvi. 8. Deut. viii. 10.
alkali of thefullers. As to its form, it also n'yrl w; T}, Deut. x. 8; xxi. 5.
is probably a denom. from 13 purifica l Chr. xxiii. 13. to call on or invoke
tion, cleansing; hence with the adjec God, spoken of the priests, in imitation
tive termination, ‘1'3, m‘; what serves for of the phrase "in: mg‘; NR.—-IS. lxvi. 3.
cleansing or purifying. Comp. Bocharti up my; one who worships an idol.
Hieroz. n. p. 45. Celsii Hierob. 1. 449. 4. Closely connected with no. 2.
J. Th. Hartmann’s Hebraerin. Th. 1. where it is spoken of one’s taking leave,
p. 163 it‘. See art. is perhaps the signification, to leave, to
fut. ‘11:3. 1. to bend the knee, renounce any one. Hence n'lrq m an; to
to kneel. 2 Chr. vi. 13. 1?}; ‘19 in?! he renounce God, Job i. 5; 5. also asso
kneeled upon his knees. Ps. xcv. 6. ciated with the idea of calumny and
(In Syr. and Arab. idem.) Probably a. blasphemy, 1 K. xxi. 10. q'gp; Drip‘ r5511;
denom. fi'om a knee. thou hast reviled God and the king. Ps.
2. to bless, as in Piel. In Kal found x. 3. (But perhaps this word was ori
only in the infin. absol. Josh. xxiv. 10. ginally taken in a neutral signification,
and part. pass. 311;, Gen. ix. 26. hence being applied equally in a good and bad
njn; an; Gen. xxiv. 31; xxvi. 29. and an; sense, to wishing good, and wishing
evil ,- like the Lat. saver. Comp. under
ninfl Judg. xvii. 2. bleuedqf Jehovah.
the art. 13;.)
Niph. pass. of Pi. to be blessed, pros
pered. Only Gen. xii. 3; 18; Pu. To pass. of Pi. I’s. xxxvii. 22;
xxviii. 14. cxiii. 2.
 T13 (94‘) 1'13
Hiph. cans. of Kal, to make to kneel, a reservoir ofwater at which the camels
or couch, as camels to rest. Gen. xxiv. kneel to drink. See
11. Comp. Chald. conj. but, yet. Dan. iv.
Hithpa. i. q. Niph. Gen. xxii. 18;
xxvi. 4. Ps. lxxii. 17. reflex. to bless 12. v. 17. In Syr. idem.
one’s self, Deut. xxix. 18. to lighten, sendforth lightning.
Chald. to kneel. Dan. vi. 10, Ps. cxliv. 6. (Also in Syr. and Arab.)
with the addition may‘; 5;; upon his knees. m. verbal from 171;, dec. IV. a.
Pa. to bless, praise. Dan. 19, 20; 1. lightning, a flash of lightning.
28. Ea. xix. 16. Spoken figuratively of the
f. dec. VI. h. knee. Is. xlv. 23. sword, any; mat the glittering ofmy sword,
i. e. my glittering sword,Deut. xxxii. 41 ;
Dual new; knees, used also of more than
comp. Nah. iii. 3. Hence without ad
two, e. g. 133333-53 all knees, Ezek. vii. l7 ; dition a glittering sword, Job xx. 25.
xxi. 12. Often, like the Greek Ta Ezek. xx/i. 15. 20. [xxi. 10.15.] (Comp.
'yobva-ra in phrases in which we use lap,
bosom. Gen. xxx. 3; l. 23. comp. Job Arab. 6;‘ to'shine, glitter, spoken of
12. Is. lxvi. 12. the sword.) Plur. cm}; lightnings, Job
or Chald. idem. Dan. vi. 11. xxxviii. 35.
2. proper name of a patriot, who,
f. (once H913; Gen. xxvii. 38.) with the aid of Deborah, smote the
verbal from 2113', dec. XI. c. Canaanites. Judg.iv.6. 8;v. 1. Comp.
1. a blessing, benediction. Gen. xxvii.
the Punic Barcas.
f. Ex.
l2,4l.—5g mg}; m; to bestow a blessing Ezek. xxxiii. 13.xxviii. 17. and
a precious stone, pro
on any one, Ea‘. xxxii. 29. Also a bless
ing from God, Gen. xlix. 25. mm; map. bably so called from its glittering
blessings of the heavens. brightness, (see 1713,) according to Braun
2. an object of blessing, one blessed. (De Vestitu Sacerdotum Hebr. p. 518
Ps. xxi. 7. n53}; antral-5| thoumakest him the emerald. Some fancy a con
blessingsfor ever, i. e. thou blessest him nexion in its sound with po’tpa'ydog,
for ever. Zeeh. viii. 13. Gen. xii. 2. (Arab. Sbaragd,) an emerald.
3. a gift, present, primarly one which masc. plur. Judg. viii. 7. 16.
is given on occasion of saluting, wel
coming, or bidding farewell to another, threshing waggon or sledge. Sept. in
(see no. 2.) Gen. xxxiii. 11. 1 Sam. some MSS. and Symm. TPlfiOhOl. literally
briers. But the Sept. also uses rplfiohog
xxv. 27. and then used also in a more
for rpl/doha, tribula or tribulum, athresh
general sense, 1 Sam. xxx. 26. 2 K. v.
ing machine, a board, armed beneath
15. Josh. xv. 19. up; the beneficent
with pointed stones, which was drawn
or liberal soul, Prov. xi. 25. (In Syr. over the grain. Comp. Yin;- (In Arab.
0 Q
lies idem. See Michaelis’ edition of g/L/
Castell’s Lex. Syr. and also Michaelis’ stony ground.
Supplem.) ‘U3 1. to separate. Ezek. xx. 38,
4. probably peace. (The ideas, bless emf/an can vniw; I will separate the re—
ing, prosperity, peace, are closely related
to each other.) 2K. xviii. 31. rig-1:} ‘as; m; belliousfrom you. (Arab. conj.VIII.
make peace with me. Is. xxxvi. 16. to be separated. Comp. mg no. II.)
f. (with Tseri impure) dec. X. 2. hence to select for any object, to ap
pond, pool. 2 Sam. ii. 13. E00. ii. 6. point. Part.appointed, chosen. 1 Chr. ix.
SI‘. 22. mgr?) ore-a: my; all these, who were
Cant. vii. 4. Arab. 2%,» idem, properly chosen to be porters. xvi. 41. (Comp.
/
 1W3 (95)
=5 Neh. v. 18. rah-p pix choice
sheep.
3. to separate what is unclean, to
cleanse, purify. Part. 111; pure, in a. mo
ral sense, Zeph. iii. 9. n1“; age; a pure
lip. Used adverbially, purely, sincerely,
Job xxxiii. 3. See Niph. Hiph.
4. to burnish or sharpen an arrow.
Part. pass. sharpened, Is. xlix. 2. See
Hiph.
5. to/ search out, ext/twine, prove. (In
a /
Arab}, conj. X. andjLy.) Ecc. iii. 18. Ishmael. Gen. xxxvi. 3 fi'.
3. the daughter of Solomon. 1 K. iv.
up? for to prove them. This form of 15.
the infin. is like In Ecc. ix. 1. the
infin. ‘113 occurs in the same sense; see was.
Niph. '14; to purify one’s self. Is. lii. joyful news; construed with an accusa
1 1. Part. 1;; morally pure, Ps. xviii. 27. :mg
tive of
Pi. to purify, refine, as metals. Dan.
xi. 35.
Hiph. 1. to clear, cleanse, as corn
from the chaff. Jer. iv. 11.
2. to burnish or sharpen an arrow.
Jer. Ii. 11.
ithpa. 1. to purify one’s self. Dan.
xii. 10.
2. to conduct one’s self as pure, to
show one’s selfpure. Ps. xviii. 27. In
the parallel passage 2 Sam. xxii. 27.
occurs 13.-gm Chald. for $311.11.
Deriv. 1;, 1'3, m'a; comp. also v'gz‘no. II.
“WW3 a brook, which flows into the
sea, on.the north of Gaza. 1 Sam. xxx.
9, 10. 21.
m. dec. IV. a. an aromatic
plant; here perhaps specially the
_¢;//
balsam-bush.
Ex. xxx.
Cant.33.
5. and
1. (Arab.
Digit, plur.
twigs.
1. sweet odour, spicyfragrance, per
fume. Digs-Iggy sweet cinnamon, E.1‘. xxx.
23. nigh-nip sweet cane, sweet calamus,
ibid. Plur. Cant. iv. 16. that its
spicy odours may flow out, i e. be scat
tered.
2. spice, spicery. E.n. xxx. 23; xxxv.
28. 1 K. x. 10. Ezelc.xxvii. 32. '1; with;
nigh with the most costly spices. Plur.
1 'K.x. 2. Cant. iv. 10. 14.
WW:
3. perhaps the balsam-bush, Cant. v.
13. my hm an espalier, (according to
others a bed,) of balsam-bushes. vi. 1.
V
(Syr. m to be sweet; Aph. to smell
sweet, to be fragrant; hams sweet
odour, spice.)
D7927‘; proper name. 1. the wife of
Esau, and daughter of Elon the Hittite,
Gen. xxvi.34. also calledAdah, xxxvi. 2.
2. the wife of Esau, and daughter of
found only in Pi. l. to bring
mthe
I will
person,
bear
2 Sam.xviii.
the king the
19.joyful
news. lSam. xxxi. 9. 1 Chr. x. 9. Used
absolutely, 2 Sam. iv. 10. my; mp; :15; he
thought to bring joyful news. Also with
an accusative of the news announced,
1 Chr. xvi. 23. we; at‘ 5!! mm de
clarefrom day to day his salvation. Is.
lx. 6. “again: m‘mn they shall declare
the praises of Jehovah. Ps. x1. 10.
2. more rarely to bring news generally,
2 Sam. xviii. 20. 26. sometimes even
of an unpleasant nature, 1 Sam. iv. 17.
Hence with an addition, :in ‘rig; to bring
good tie/lip as, 1 K. i. 42. Is. 7. (In
9
Arab. ‘ _ I. II. to bringjoyful news,
also to bring news qfa contrary nature,
when speciallyvnoticed. In Syr. by
V
transposition pm idem.)
Hithpa. to receivejoyful news. 2 Sam.
xviii. 31. (In Arab. med. Kesr. and
conj. IV.
711W; f. verbal from “in. 1. joyful
tidings.- 2 Sam. xviii. 22. also with the
epithet ngin, verse 27.
2. rewardfor bringing news, 2 Sam.
iv. 10.
‘1W2, m. dec. IV. a. 1. flesh. Ps. cii.
6. up}? ngsy ripe‘; my bones cleave to my
‘flesh, a description of great leanness;
comp. Ps. xxii. 16. (Others take 1;);
_¢;///
here, like the Arab. 2,3,3, for skin.)
 ‘WJ ( 96 )
2. body. Num.viii. 7. Prov. xiv. 30. '31;
chip; health ofthe body. Ps.xvi.9; lxxxiv.
3. w'ggn ‘a’? my soul and my body. Ecc.
xii. 12. wig; mgr: rveariness of the body.
Hence, like 03195 in the N. T. thejleshly
appetites and passions, Eco. 3; v. 5.
3. wig; 9; allflesh, for all living crea
tures, Gen. vi. 13. 17; vii.l5.Ps. cxxxvi.
25. and, in a more restricted sense, all
men, Gen. vi. 12. Joel iii. 1. [ii. 28,]
5/
(So in Arab. " _ frequently, e. g. in up
position to angels. Hence Hip; often
denotes what is human, frail, mortal,
in opposition to God, or what is divine,
Gen. vi. 3. Ps. lvi. 5; lxxviii. 39. Job
x. 4. Is. xxxi. 8.—wig; yin! ajleshly arm,
i. e. human power, 2 Chr. xxxii. 8.
4. may my bone and myflesh, i. o.
my relative. Gen. xxix. 14. Jadg. ix.
2. 2 Sam.v. 1; xix. 12, 13. Also wip;
alone in the same sense, Gen. xxxvii. 27.
mn sign; an; '3 for he is my brother, our
flesh. 1s. lviii. 7. Try; thy fellow man.
$/C.e
(Arab. one kindred by blood,
50/
blood relationship; from fs) flesh.) In
5. by
Heb. see a ‘euphemism, pudenda viri.
Lev. xv. 2, 3. 7. 19. Each. xvi. 26.
m. Chald.flesh, as in Heb. Dara.
ii. 11 ;' iv. 9. [12.]
5o; 1. a bail, to be a boiling. Ezek.
xxiv. 5.
2. to be ripe, ripen. Joel iv. 13. [iii.
7
13.] So in Aram. hog, \lAQ; comp.
wé-rrrw, Lat. coquitur vindemia, messis,
also Chald.
Pi. to boilflesh. Ex.xxiii.19; xvi. 23.
Pu. pass. of Piel. Ex. xii..9.
Hiph. to ripen, as in Kal. Gen. X1.
26.
fem. verbal adj. from
549;- boiled, sodden, Ex. xii. 9. Num.
vi. 19.
proper name of a country be
yond Jordan, between the rivers Jabbok
and Arnon, celebrated for its pastures,
whence the mention made of the bulls
1'33
and rams of Bashan. Num. xxi. 33;
xxxii. 33. Deut.iii. 1. Ps. xxii.13. Am.
iv.1. In GreekBm-avaia,nowElBottin.
f. verbal from shame. Hos.
x. 6. The termination "3, as the affor
mative of a verbal noun, is otherwise
unknown; but is analogous with 1:.
DE’; found only in P0. mph to tread
down, to trample upon. Once Am. v.
1], construed with 5;, like its synonyme
npia. Ought it not perhaps to be read
Dim-.1 ?
see was no. II.
J'NQB, f. verbal from on, dec. XIII. e.
1. shame; for the most part joined
with mg shame or confitsion offace, Ps.
xliv. 16. Dan. ix. 7, 8. 2 Chr. xxxii.21.
—nqi'a 19;? figuratively to be clothed with
shame, Job viii. 22. Ps. xxxv. 26.——
m'bi may idem, Ps. cix. 29.
2. the secret parts. Mic. i. 11. nth-r111;
nuda pudendis.
3. idol. Hos. ix. 16. Jer. iii. 24; xi.
13. '
1'12, f. (contraction of In; fem. 0113,)
with suit. 14;; plur. n‘ng, const. nu; (ana
logous with ma.)
1. daughter; freq. Its other signifi
cations are parallel for the most part
with those under 1;. v
2. grand-daughter, female descen
dant. ‘in? n81; the daughters of Canaan,
Gen. xxxvi. 2. also joined with names of
cities, to denote female inhabitants ; as
75*: on; daughters, i. e. female inhabi
tants, ofZion, Is. 17.
3. In apposition with names of cities
and countries, it forms a poetical per
sonification, known also to other eastern
writers, whereby those cities or coun
tries are regarded as young women or
mothers ; e. g. applied to cities, 1': n; the
daughter of Tyre, i. e. Tyre herself, Ps.
xlv. 13.5;311; daughter of Babylon, Ps.
cxxxvii. 8. when: in, Is. xxxvii. 22. ‘i=3 11;,
Is. x. 32. applied to countries, nwiyg 213',
Is. xlvii. 1. 5.11313»; ng,Jer. xlvi. 11. way in;
the daughter of my people, i. e. my peo
ple, my native country, Is. xxii. 4. Jer.
iv. 11 ; viii. 22, &c. Sometimes the ex.
 J (97)
pression is more full, fnq n; man; virgin
daughter of Zidon, Is. xxiii. 12. 21M‘!
‘my n3, Jer. xiv. 17. comp. Jer. xlvi. 11.
Lam. i. 15; l3.
. 4. “on; no; daughters of a city, i. e.
small villages under its jurisdiction.
Num. xxi. 25. 32. Judg. xi. 26. Josh.
xv. 45.
5. also other-phrases; as Gen. xvii. 17.
a daughter of ninety years, i.e. ninety
years old. n; a wicked or vile wo
man, 1 Sam. i. 16. no; daughters
of song, i. e. singing birds, Ecc. xii. 4.
pg n; daughter of the eye, i.e. the apple
ofthe eye, Lam. ii. 18. (a similar phrase
is formed with rich; q. v.) my}; in; a prin
cess, Dan. xi. 17.
1']; m. dec. VIII. h. a bath, a mea
sure for liquids, containing the tenth
part of a homer. 1 K. vii. 26. 38. Eze/c.
xlv. 10.
J1; Chald. i.q. Heb. n; a bath. Ezra
22.
D’Iflffl houses, see n33.
f. Is. v. 6. and plur. mm 19.
according to the connexion and the an
cient versions, desolation. (Root hm:
Arab. to cut of, to break Q”; to
r //
finish entirely; ~ "_ a finished busi
:6’
ness; and completely, entirely.
Comp. rip? destruction from up’ to ‘finish.
This derivation would lead us to prefer
the punctuation ray-u.)
n‘gmn f. prim. dec. X. maid, vir
gin. Geri. xxiv. 15. my}; M51?!) Him-1; 1mm:
and the damsel was a virgin, and no
or THE
‘1?; i.name
q. of orthis
Sp;letter,
camel,Gimel,
) is most
easily illustrated by its form in the Phae—
nician alphabet '1, 4, in which we find
a rude delineation of a camel's neck.
It is most frequently interchanged with
the kindred palatals; (1.) with a, as
5‘
Syr. Arab. _ brim
//
J
man had known her. 2 Sam. xiii. 2.—
firm‘; H3218 damsel who is a virgin, Deut.
xxii. 23. 28. Judg. xxi. l2. Applied
also to a new-married wife, Joel i. 8.
So paella, in Virg. IEn. IV- 458. and
virgo, Idyll. v1. 47. Hor. Od. n. 8. 23.
Often applied to cities and countries,
by means of a personification, (see in;
no. 8.) also without ng, as
Jer. xviii. 13; xxxi. 4. 21. Am. v. 2.
@5311; m. denom. from him-1;, dec. I.
1. the state or condition of a virgin,
virginity. Lev. xxi. 13. n2 .193 mm:
and he shall take a wife as a virgin.
Judg. xi. 37. Applied figuratively to
the people of Israel, freedom from ido
latry, Ezek. xxviii. 3. 8.
2. sign or token of virginity, the bri
dal sheet kept by thefriends of the bride.
Comp. Deut. xxii. 14 ff. with Niebuhr's
Description de l'Arabie, p. 31 fi'.
Pi. to cut in pieces, thrust
through. Ezek. xvi. 40. (Arab. gill;
to cut in pieces, a and p being interl
changed.)
1)]? and to cut in pieces. Gen.
xv. 10. In Arabic, to cut of; comp.
. to divide.
'11]; Chald. after. Dan. 39; 7.
In verse 6, it is written fully m. Syr.
a
7/7
verbal from 10;, dec. VI. h.
part out of, piece; spoken of the parts
of the sacrificial victim. Gen. xv. 10.
Jer. xxxiv. 18, 19.
2. separation. Cant.ii. 17. mountains
ofseparation, i.e. the solitary mountains.
stone; Heb. and Syr. you Chald. “gnu
a 0. V
and W a pit; may! Syr. IAXQQ
crystal; 15g and 1;"; to close; 51; and
'79} to run about, to travel. with P,
s/Lu
as m; a cup, Arab. 5",“; the cup of a
flower, comp. nus; a priest's cap,
a turban, mi: and flip a helmet, Syr.
o
 NJ (98) ‘as:
Q

ILQQD a hat, Arab. to cover the voice, i.e. the thunder. Job xl. 10. n31]!
head. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. uni; ps5 deck thyself with majesty and
p. 888. J. D. Michaelis Arab. Gram excellency. Is. 1x. 15.
matik. p. 91. 2. pride, haughtiness, arrogance. Job
i. q. as; verbal from mg. proud, xxxviii. 11. an; pa; pride of the waves,
i.e. proud waves. E zek. vii. 24; xvi. 49,
arrogant, pufled up. Is. xvi. 6. 56. Prov.xvi.18_. Is. xiv. 18. Am.vi.8.
H2314, fut. mp3. 1. to be lifted up, to
3. that whereof any one is proud. Ps
rise. Job x. 16. any; and should it (my xlvii. 5. (in; the pride of Jacob, i.e.
head) be lifted up. Others: and it the Promised Land. Am. vi. 8.
(my afi'liction) increases. Spoken of 4. ‘in; the pride or glory of Jor
water, E zek. xlvii. 5. dan, Jer. xii. 5; xlix. 19; l. 44. Zech.
2. spoken of plants, to grow up. Job xi. 3. i.e. the banks and shores of Jor
viii. 1 l. dan, which were overgrown with reeds,
3. to be exalted, majestic, excellent. willows, and thickets, and formed a re
Em. xv. 1. 21. In Syr. applied to sidence for wild beasts. Comp. Jerome
beauty, pomp, splendour. In Hebrew on Zech. xi. 3. Relandi Palaastina, p.
used only in the poetical portions of the 274. That the above is a correct ex
Bible. planation of the phrase, is evident from
Deriv. out of course s4, rugs, The, mm, the parall. n11»; Zech. xi. 3. Others,
as. "1: thinking a poetical expression here un
plur. my, verbal adj. from m3, suitable, regard this word as a contrac
1. elated, proud. Job xl. ll, 12. tion of pn;=n;$;_, 14:; a valley,- but in this
rung-S; as} behold every thing proud. Is. case the Tseri would be impure.
THRQ f. verbal from nsq.
ii. 12.
2. arrogant, bold, violent, wicked. l. rising up, as of smoke. Is. ix. 17.
(So 11, and many words denoting pride, 2. exaltation, majesty, excellency.
include the idea of violence and wicked Ps. xciii. 1. Is. xii. 5. up; rung vafar he
ness; as, on the contrary, humility often has done excellently. '
denotes virtue and piety. Comp. in 3. pride, arrogance, raging. Ps. xvii.
Greek, &yhvwp, inrephvwp.) Plur. mu, 10; lxxxix. 10. civ.-1 meg. 'nn'm m3»; thou
Ps. xciv. 2; cxl. 6. Prov. xv. 25 ; rulest the raging of the sea.
xvi. 19. verbal adj. from ring, proud. Ps.
f. verbal from mg, pride, arro cxxiii. 4. Kethib Dunn; the proud. The
gancy. Prov. viii. 13. _ Keri has our ugi the proud of the oppres
f. verbal from mg, dec. X. sors, i. e. the proud oppressors.
l. eaaltation, majesty, greatness; DWSQ plur. fem. valleys. Ezek. vii.
spoken of God. Deut. xxxiii. 26. 29. 16; xxxi. 12; xxxii. 5. It forms the
Ps. lxviii. 35. _ plural of sag, "g, a valley; and appears to
2. pride, arrogance, violence. Ps. x. be transposed for m, which would be
2; xxxi. 19,24; xxxvi. 12; xlvi. 4. the regular plural.
win one‘! the mountains shake I. fut. 5333. 1. to demand back
through its violence, i. e. through the
raging of the sea. Job xli. 6. p39,; “is; one’s property; hence (1 to repurchase,
my; his strong shields are his pride. buy again an estate which has been sold.
Lev.
to redeem
xxv. 25.
what
comp.
has Ruth
been iv.
vowed
4. 6. or is
(Others make it in this passage i. q. :11‘;
back, body.) otherwise due to the priests. Lev. xxvii.
m. verbal from n33, dec. III. 13. 15. 19, 20. to require satisfac
1. exaltation, greatness, majesty, tion for bloodshed, to avenge the blood
especially of God. Em. xv. 7. Mic. v. 3. ofone slain, sanguinem repetere. Found
Job xxxvii. 4. his; ‘rip his (God’s) majestic only in part. cry; ‘73;: an avenger of blood,
 ‘m:
Nam. xxxv. 19 fl‘. Deut. xix. 6. 12;
xx. 5. 9. without my, Num. xxxv. l2.
2. to redeem, ransom. Lev. xxv. 49.
hence in general to deliver, set free,
Gen. xlviii. 16. E1. vi. 6. Frequently
muted, especially in Syriac.)
spoken of God in the Psalms and Pro
phets, Ps. xix. 15; ciii. 4; cvi. 10.
Is.xliv. 22; xlviii. 20; 9.
3. because the right ofrepurchase and
of redemption, as well as of the aveng
ing of blood, pertained, by the Jewish
law, only to the nearest of kin; the part.
5:5‘: comes to signify one nearest of kin.
Lev. xxv. 25. afigzhzahp his nearest
kinsman. Ruth iii. 12. "39!; :‘n; he a
nearer kinsman than I. 1K. xvi. 11.—
5d»; the nearest of kin but one, Ruth
20. (So my; one nearest ofkin, andfiLi
an avenger of blood, in which example
the order of significations is inverted.)
4. because the nearest of kin was
under obligation to marry the widow
of his deceased relative, hence the verb
‘7g; is used to express this idea. Ruth
13 =81 ‘w M W‘- DB
5'25 he will take thee to wife, well, let
him do so,- but he will not take thee
to wife, then I will take thee. Comp.
Tob. 17.
Niph. to be redeemed. Lev. xxv. 30;
xxvii. 20'fi'. reflex. to redeem one’s self.
xxv. 49.
II. to defile, pollute, disgrace,
like the Chald. 5g; (comp. under the
letter a.) Job 5. “'35:; let
darkness and death-shade disgrace it.
Pi. idem. Mal. i. 7.
Pu. part. 535:; polluted, ceremonially
unclean. Mal. i. 7. 12.
Niph. pass. Zeph. iii. 1. Instead ‘-.—’ . denotes the shield itself; comp.
of this we find ls. lix. 3. Lam. iv. 14. the French bouclier from boucle.
‘153;, a peculiar grammatical form. Is
it not perhaps a trace of the passive of figuratively to conclusions,or arguments,
0C;
Niphal, like the Arab. '_I
Hiph. with Syr. form, wimp; I have frb'
polluted or stained, Is. lxiii. 3.
Hithpa. to defile or pollute one’s self.
Dan. i. 8.
( 99 ) I)
III. to reject, exclude. (In Syr.
k Aph. to reject, Ethp. to be reject
ed. Verbs in: and iv are often com
Pu. pass. Ezra 62. Neh. vii. 64.
up}: they were rejected, i. e. removed
from the priesthood.
m. plur. const. "gm, verbal from
531', pollution, defilement. Neh. xiii. 29.
f. verbal from his, dec. X.
l. repurchase, redemption. Ruth iv.
7. verse 6. 23% m; 71.33 ‘m4 redeem thou
instead of me.—n‘g§ig up]; the right of
redemption, Jer. xxxii. 7. comp. ver. 8.
2. the right ofrepurchase or redemp
S I
tion. Lev. xxv. 24. 29. final; was; mp; his
right of redemption shall last a year.
verses 31. 48. Jer. xxxii. 8.
3. price of redemption, ransom. Lev.
xxv. 51, 52.
4. relationship, kindred. (Comp. ‘in;
no. 1. 3.) Ezek. xi. l5. miss; ‘my! thy
relatives or kindred.
I; m. with sufi‘. ‘3;, plur. mi and
mag, dec. VIII. h. something curved,
arched, or vaulted. (Chald. “is; a bunch,
hill.) Particularly
1. the back of men and animals.
(Comp. Germ. Buckel.) Ezek. x. 12.
Ps. cxxix. 3. DW my ‘ii-5:3 they fur
rorued my back.
2. boss of a shield or buckler, umbo.
Job xv. 26. he ran against him v3; qty‘;
mpg with the thick bosses of his bucklers.
In Arabic the expression is almost pro
verbial, he turned against him the boss
of his buckler, i. e. he became his unre
lenting adversary. Further the Arab.
5 I. I
3. citadel, intrenchment ; applied
behind which men, as it were, intrench
themselves, Job xiii. 12. (So in Arab.
a back, and also a citadel.)
4. arch, arched building, vault; pro
bably, like the Lat. forniz for a brothel.
(Sept. and Vulg. a brothel; Syr. an
 31 (100)
arched house.) Ezek. xvi. 24. 31. 39.
As no traces of arches are found in the
Egyptian and Persepolitan ruins, it has
been denied that the Hebrews were ac—
quainted with them. (Goguet’s Origin
of Laws, &c. Part In. Jahn’s Archaol.
I. 1. p. 208.) But the Babylonians
were acquainted with the building of collect water ; hence
arches, according to Strabo (XVI. p, 788,
739.) and the etymology of a; and rugs.
prove the same as to the Hebrews.
Applied to an arched part of the altar,
Ezek xliii. l3.
5. the circumference of a wheel,felloe,
apsis. 1 K. vii. 33. Ezek. i. 18.
6. bow of the eye, eye-brow. Lev. xiv.
9. (Arab. the bone just below the
eye-brow.) ' l _
3. '37 In; my heart is elated, i. e.
1g Chald. side. (Syr. ax Arab. proud, arrogant, haughty. Ps. cxxxi. 1.
Hence 1; 5g and :5; 5p on the
side of, by, upon. (Syr. ‘9.10%’ \lg
idem.) Dan. 6. Kethib mu 5;, (read
nub) Keri my 52 on him. Sept. inrspévw of Jehovah.
airrfig. Vulg. super se. Others, after
the Hebrew usage, on his back.
m. dec. I. a.
1. board, plank. 1 K. vi. 9. (Root
an i. q. Arab. to cut, cleave;
hence in Syr. ‘Dhaka board.)
2. cistern, reservoir of water. Jer.
xiv. 3. 2 K. iii. 16. (Chald. :3, ing, Nan,
Syr. Arab. ‘ : ; idem.
3. plur. on; locusts. Is. xxxiii. 4.
Comp. in, with which it is synonymous.
4. plur. nus proper name of an un
known place. Is. x. 31. Sept. I‘iflflstp.
11,-:3 m. emph. pg, Chald. pit, cavern,
den. Dan. vi. 7 fi'.
D933 2 K. xxv. 12. Kethib, probably without qua, probably in the same signi
to be pointed an; ploughmen, i. q. on?‘ in
Keri. Root an, i. q. :3; to plough, t0 till ,
comp. the Arab. UL> to cut, to cleave,
conj. VIII. a dig. a well. The Keri is
a correct gloss. ' rug, fem. nun, plur. urn;
TIJJ
m. dec. VI. a. 1. cistern. Is.
xxx. 14.
2. pool, swamp, marsh. Ezeh'. xlvii.
11. Root n; i. q. and H’)? (with \
l- n
which also b> conj. IV. agrees,) to
. . so I
a great reser
voir of water,- (:_,_ collected water.
FLQ‘J’, fut. may, infin. n11; (Zeph. iii.
11.)
1 . to be high ; spoken of a tree, Ezek.
xxxi. 5. 10. of stature, 1 Sam. x. 23.
egg-Ego an?) and he was higher than any
of the people.
2. to be lifted up, to be exalted. Job
xxxvi. 7. Is. v. 16; lii. 13.
"a? nag-n‘) my heart is not haughty. Prov.
xviii. 12. 2 Chr. xxvi. 16; xxxii. 25.
Ezek. xxviii. 2. 16. In a good sense
2 Chr. xvii. 6. nin; Q11; in) mug his heart
was elated, i. e. courageous, in the ways
Hence
4. by itself, to be proud, arrogant,
haughty. (Comp. nag.) Is. 16.
‘i=3 nu: are‘; '3 because the daughters of
Zion are haughty. Jer. xiii. 15. Ezek,
xvi. 50. Zeph. iii. 11.
Hiph. l. to make high, exalt.
2 Chr. xxxiii. 14. Ezek.xvii. 24. Prov.
xvii. 19. ‘mpg mpg, who ezculteth his gate,
i. e. huildeth it'too high. Jer. xlix. 16.
sgp nova; \3 though, like the eagle,
thou buildest thy nest on high. So
Chad. 4. with the omission of .132,
which may be supplied from the follow
ing clause.
2. when joined with the infinitive of
another verb, it may be rendered as an
adverb, and the infinitive as a finite
verb. (See mg, 'rppn.) Ps. cxiii. 5.
rug: ‘my; who sitteth or dwelleth on high.
Job v. 7. Pp: am; they ‘fly high. Hence
fication, xxxix. 27. ‘up; @331 rye 5:3 as:
doth the eagle mount up at thy com
mand ?
E1351 verbal from rug, const. 3'1; and
 7123
1. high ; spoken of trees, mountains,
towers. Is. 15; xxx. 25; x1. 9;
lvii. 7. 1 Sam. ix. 2.
2. haughty,proud. Is. v. 15. art; my
the eyes ofthe proud. 1 Sam. ii. 3. 53
mp; rem 131:3 talk no more exceed
ing proudly. Further in the phrases
mm with haughty eyes, Pr. ci. 5.
a’; ofa proud heart, Prov. xvi. 5. mi
ofa proud spirit, Ecc. vii. 8.
3. as a subst. finpfip the height of
his stature, 1 Sam. xvi. 7. Comp. Ex.
xv. 16.
m. verbal from rue, dec. VI. 11.
1. height. Job xxii. 12.
2. exaltation, majesty. Job x1. 10.
3. arrogance. Jer. xlviii. 29. also
with the addition of rp, Ps. x. 4. of :5),
2 Chr. xxxii. 26. of r_m, Prov. xvi. 18.
mug in. verbal from m. pride,
arrogance. Is. 11. 17.
‘rang and ‘an; verbal from 51;, dec. 1.
1. bound, limit, border. Num. xxxiv.
3 fl‘. Deut. iii. 16, 17. Josh. xiii. 23.
27; xv. 47.
2. territory. Ex. x. 14. amp '1;
the whole territory of Egypt.
3. edge, border, margin. Ezeh. xliii.
13. 17. 20.
Plur. territory, like the Lat.
fines. 1 Sam. v. 6. 2 K. xv. 16; xviii.8.
fem. of ‘mi, dec. X. territory,
place. ‘Is. xxviii. 25. frequently in the
plural n55“; idem. Deut. xxxii. 8.
‘1533- and verbal from "us, dec. I.
m1. ‘fin first? and
strong, he began
mighty. Gen. tox.be
8. mighty
on the earth. 1 Chr. i. 10. Ps. cxii. 2.
Hence spoken of God, Deut. x. 17.
81,523) "than ‘711;; ‘mg a great God, mighty
and terrible.
2. brave, valiant, and substantively
a hero. 2 Sam. xvii. 8. Gen. x. 9. 133 "on
forehead, and
a brave hunter. Used ironically, Is. v.
22. I); rump? m3; heroes to drink wine. head.)
Frequently in the phrase ‘:31; in; brave
hero, mighty man of valour, Judg. vi. U3;.
12; xi. 1. 1 Sam. xvi. 18. 2 K. v. 1.
and sometimes merely warrior, Josh.
(101) I133
i. 14; viii. 8; x. 7. Cant. iii. 7; iv. 4.
In a different sense.
3. ‘m win one great in substance, a
man qfrvealth. 1 Sam. ix. 1. Ruth ii. 1.
2 K. xv. 20. also an active, enterprising
man. 1K.xi.28. Neh.xi.14. (Comp.
nu; 1'14 a righteous man, 2 Sam. xxii. 26.
4. particularly, leader of an army.
2 Sam. xxiii. 8. 1 K. i. 8. 1 Chr. xxix.
24. 2 Chr. xxxii. 3. also generally, a
leader, chief, 1 Chr. ix. 26. man ‘that
the chiefporters. So is; the leader
or general of an army, 1 Chr. xi. 26.
2 Chr. xxxii. 21.
5. in a bad Isense, violent, tyrannical,
e
i. q. Arab. Ps. 3 ; cxxvi. 4.
"113.11 f. verbal from 11;, dec. X.
l. strength,mi ht, orver.Ecc.ix.16.
Plur. Job xli. 4. 12. Ps. cxlvii. 10.
2. valour, courage, spirit, fortitude.
2 K. xviii. 20. Judg.viii.21. Jobxxxix.
19. :Tyus moi canst thou give to the
horse spirit? Mic. iii. 8. Used as a con
crete in the phrase mg; was, 5mmx his vali
antdeeds which he did, 1 K. xvi. 27; xxii.
46. comp. xvi. 7. 2 K. xiii. 12, &c.
3. power, omnipotence of God, Ps.
liv. 3; lxvi. 7; xcix. 14,&c. Plur. hi1!!!‘
n'ln: God’s mighty deeds or wonders,
Deut. iii. 24. Ps. cvi. 2 ; cl. 2. In
I’ v
Syr. ‘Lo-A: idem.
4. victory. Ex. xxxii. 18. comp. the
verb, chap. xvii. 11.
H131? Chald. emph. N31111:, idem.
Dan. ii. .20. i i
m. Lev. xiii. 41. having too high
a forehead, bald before, forehead bald,
recalvaster, different from (Root
rm in Samar. i. q. :11; to be high. The
Arabians use this word specifically of
g l/I
the high forehqejztdl, hence xv}? high
having a high fore~
f. with sufi'. ‘W133, denom. from
1. bald forehead. Lev. xiii. 42, 43.
2. metaphorically, baldness, or bare
 ‘SJ (102)
ness of hair, on the outer, front, or right
side ofcloth. Lev. xiii. 55.
curdled milk, cheese. Job x.
10. (Syr. omission of Nun,
and Arab. _ idem. The root in
Syr. Ethpe. and in Arab. conj. V. sig
nifies to curdle as milk, to form cheese.)
m. dec. III. a. 1. cup. Gen.
xliv. 2 fi'. Jer. xxxv. 5. In the latter
passage, m; appears to denote a larger
drinking vessel, a goblet, crater; and
his, a smaller one, wine glass, cyathus,
into which they drew from the other.
2. the cup or calix of a flower. Ex.
5! (N
xxv. 33. (So the Arab. Comp.
mag.) ' trarily introduced. Others: elegantly
11;? m. verbal from my‘. master, ruler,
lord. Found only Gen. xxvii. 29, 37 .
fem. of was‘, mistress, female
ruler, reigning queen. 1 K. xi. 19 ; xv.
13. ."Qvgzzp mpg he removed her from
being queen. 2 Chr. xv. 16.
W‘Qg m. found only Job xxviii. 18.
The connexion shews that it is some
thing costly, a precious stone or a pre
cious metal. Most probably crystal;
comp. \zrgg'w Ezek. xiii. 11. hail. So in
Greek xpbaraMog denotes ice and
crystal. Some of the Rabbins render
it pearls; others of them, a green pre
' cious stone.
‘7.31;, fut. 511;: to bound, to set up a
boundary; spoken of the boundary
itself, Josh. xviii. 20. the Jordan inn ‘fag:
shall bound it. of one who fixes
the boundaries, Deut. xix. 14. thou shalt
not remove thy neighbour’s land-mark,
onion‘) in; my? which the forefathers have
fixed.
Hiph. to set bounds to a person, or
about a thing. Eu. xix. 12. set bounds
to the people. verse 23 set bounds about
the mount.
Deriv. out of course but,
proper name of aPhcenician city,
called by the Greeks Byblus and by the
modern Arabians Geble, Gebail, and
1733
Esbele. Ezek. xxvii. 9. comp. Josh.
xiii. 5. 1 K. v. 32. The gentile noun
is by, 1 K. v. 32. Josh. xiii. 5.
Ps. lxxxiii. 8. probably the Arab.
Gebalene, a mountainous country
beyond Jordan. Reland’s Palaestina,
p. 82—85;
THBQQ
seef. verbal from ‘an, prob. bor
dering, bounding. Ex. xxviii. 22. and
xxxix. 15. mar; him!’ bordering chains,
or cords, to separate the different rows
of precious stones on the breast-plate.
Comp. again, xxviii. 14. Others: catenw
zequaliter terminatoe, chains of equal
length ; but the idea of equality is arbi
formed chains, from ‘nu in Syr. and
Arab. to form.
m. hump-backed, hunch-backed.
Lev. xxi. 20. So Sept.Vulg. Syr. Arab.
See the following article.
D9231} masc. plur. protuberances,
knobs, hills. Ps. lxviii. 16. on)‘; '13 a
mountain having many summits, b’pog
'mhdapég. verse 17. was; on? idem,
where the latter word is used adjec
tively, or they both stand in apposition.
Comp. the Syr. summit, eye
brow; Talmud. nun; summit, crown of
the head; In; pufi‘ed up, proud.
(height, hill) proper name of a
Levitical city in the tribe of Benjamin,
the northernmost boundary of Judea,
Josh. xviii. 24. 2 Sam. v. 25. also called
Geba of Benjamin, Judg. xx. 10. 1 K.
xv. 22.
f. plur. may‘, dec. XII. b.
1. hill. Ex. xvii. 9. 2 Sam.ii. 25, &c.
2. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Benjamin, also called ‘mug-ma; Gi
beath-Saul, because Saul was born
there, and made it his royal residence.
1 Sam. xi. 4; xxvi. 1. 2 Sam. xxi. 1—9.
The gentile noun is *ngxrn— Gibeath
Phinehas, Josh. xxiv. 33. is a different
place.
 93.1 (103)
(hill) proper name of a city
in the tribe of Benjamin, somewhat
more to the north than Gibea, anciently
l. inhabited by the Hivites, (Josh. ix. 1 ;
xi. 19.) and famous for the deception
which the inhabitants played on the
L Israelites.
found only Ex. ix. 31. nape-"J
Vulg. cum linum jamfolliculos
germinaret. Luther: theflax had knot
ted. C. V. the flax was boiled. Sept.
Arab. and Samar. render it: had seeds,
or was impregnated. Perhaps : was in
blossom, so that this quadriliteral were
compounded of mg caliz: of a flower,
and ‘up i. q. Syr. Lbqo bud, flower.
In the Talmud, ‘m: occurs for stem,
stalk, Mishnah, P. vr. p. 307, ed. Su
renhus.
and (2 Sam. i. 23.) fut.
13;, perhaps a denom. from 1*.
1. to be strong, powerful. Lam. i.
16. Construed with ‘p, to be stronger
than, to prevail over, 2 Sam. i. 23. Ps.
lxv. 4. Construed with ‘m, in the same
sense, 2 Sam. xi. 23. Gen. xlix. 26.
2. to increase; e. g. as water, Gen.
vii. 18. 24.—‘m ~11; to increase in sub
stance, Job xxi. 7.
3. to conquer, get the upper hand.
E1. xvii. 11. 1 Sam. 9. (Arab.
to bind fast, to fortify,- conj. V. to be
come strong, to acquire strength.)
Pi. to make strong, to establish. Ecc.
x. 10. Zech. x. 6. 12.
Hiph. 1, to make strong, to confirm.
Dan. ix. 27. m1} up he makes a
firm covenant with many.
2. intrans. i. q. Kal. Ps. xii. 5. arms?)
through our tongue we are strong.
Hithpa. 1. to prevail, be superior;
construed with ‘7;. Is. xlii. 13.
2. to conduct one’s selfproudly or or
rogantly. Jobxv. 25; xxxvi. 9. (Arab.
conj. V. to exalt one’s self against God.)
Deriv. 1m, m'm‘,
m. prob. prim. dec. VI.
1. man, vir, i. q. mg, almost exclu
‘D
sively in poetry. urns‘) man by man,
Josh. 14. 17, 18.—Ps. xxxiv. 9.
my” happy is the man. x1. 5 ; 9;
xciv. l2.
2. as a distinguishing name of sex,
male, mas, i. q. '13. Deut.xxii. 5. spoken
11:"
even “1:1of
W the nightbabes,
new-born which Job
said:
iii. a
3. man,
i. e. a man-child, is conceived.
3. in a general sense, for man, homo :
especially in opposition to God. Prov.
xx. 24. ‘q; figs-o Him; a man’: goings are
ofthe Lord. Job iv. 17; x. 5; xiv. 10.
14. Lam. iii. 35.
4. every one, like urn. Joel ii. 8. 1;;
70?; \n'gqn; every onemarches in his path.
Lam. iii. 39.
‘111.?! m. (with Chaldaic f0rm,) idem.
Ps. xviii. 26.
5;; m. plur. m (as if from n!)
Chald. idem.Dan.ii.25; v. 11; 8.12.
Chald. i. q. Heb. 1m hero, Dan.
20.
f. with suit‘. ‘my, fem. of 1'13‘,
dec. XIII. b. mistress, in opposition to
handmaid. Gen. xvi. 4. 8. Prov. xxx.
23. 2 K. v. 3.—4nistress of kingdoms,
Is. xlvii. 5. 7.
m. (man of God) proper
name of. one of the seven archangels in
the writings of the later Jews. Dan.
viii. 16; ix. 21. Comp. Luc. i. 19, 26.
proper name of a Philistine
city in the limits of the tribe of Dan.
Josh. xix. 44; xxi. 23. 1 K. xv. 27.
Eusebius calls it I‘afiaeilw ré'w 6M0
ipvkwv; Josephus, I‘afiaflér.
35 m. prim. with sufi'. ‘is. plur. rim.
1. flat roof or top of an oriental house.
Josh. ii.6. 8. Prov.xxi. 9. 1 Sam. ix.25.
2. surface or top of an altar. Em.
xxx. 3; xxxvii. 26.
I. 7% Is. lxv. 1 1. name of a divinity,
which was worshipped by the idolatrous
Hebrews, perhaps the god or goddess
offortune. Comp. 1; Sept. Ti/Xn. Vulg.
Fortuna. According to some Jewish
commentators, this word denotes in
7
 "IJ
Arabic the star Jupiter. Hence perhaps
1; 5:1; Baal Gad, the name of a place.
II. ‘1;! m. according to Sept. Vulg.
Chald. Syr. Arab. and the Jewish com
mentators, coriander, a highly aromatic
plant. The seeds are round, and of the
size of pepper-corns. In Ex. xvi. 31.
Num. xi. 7, the appearance of manna is
compared to these seeds.
I. ‘lg m. 1.fortune, prosperity. Found
only Geraxxx. 1 1 . Kethib 1;;fortunately,
happily. Sept. e’v n’rxy. Vulg.feliciter.
Keri 1; a; good fortune comes. Others
make it i.- q. m; a crowd, troop, turma,
but unsuitably to the context.
2. proper name of a son of Jacob and
of the tribe named from him, whose‘ Chr. xxv. 12. "m; n; daughter ofplun
possessions lay beyond Jordan between
Reuben and Manasseh. The limits are
given more minutely, Josh. xiii. 24—28.
The gentile noun is '15, Deut. 12.
Josh. i. 12.
II. ‘lg or found only in the plur.
const. n'r-a banks. Josh. iii. 15; iv. 18;
xii. 15. Is. viii. 8.
Chald. Dan. iii. 2, 3. i. q.
p131; treasurers (q. v.)
found only Deut. x. 7.
proper name of a place in the Arabian
desert. In the parallel passage Num.
xxxiii. 32. 153g 11.
I. to cut in, to cut 017‘, (as in Syr.
and Arab ) Found only in Hithpo.
Thing to cut one’s self in the body; as a
superstitious and idolatrous rite, Deut.
xiv. 1. 1 K. xviii. 28. and as a sign of is arrogant and boasting.
mourning, Jer. xvi. 6; xli. 5; xlvii. 5.
See
II. i. q. ‘n: to press, (found only xxix. 16.
in Hebrew), construed with ‘:9, Ps. xciv.
21. m wpfign‘u; they press upon the
life of the righteous. (53 MSS. of Ken
nicott have flail.)
Hithpo. to collect into one place, from
fear or terror, Mic. iv. 14. [v. 1.] to
assemble any where, Jer. v. 7.
Chald. to cut down, to hero down
a tree: Dan. iv. 11. 20. [iv. 14. 23.]
(104) ‘NJ
I. ‘VH5 m. plur. man, verbal from
113 no. 1. l
1. an incision in the skin. Jer. xlviii.
37.
2. an incision in the ground, a fur
ron'. Ps. lxv. 11.
II. ‘mg m. plur. man, crorvd, band
of warriors, particularly of light-armed
troops for predatory excursions. Gen.
xlix. 19. 1 Sam. xxx. 8. 23. 2 Sam.
22. 2 K. vi. 23; xiii. 20, 21 ;' xxiv.
2. 2 K. v. 2. See especially 2 K. v. 2.
no“; was; my: the Syrians had gone out in
plundering parties. Also a band of
robbers, Hos. vii. 1.——-m;.-5 {:3 men Qf the
plundering party, predatory soldiers, 2
dering parties. Mic. iv. 14. '
‘7575’ ‘7111), const. ‘131;, ‘in, Ps.
cxlv. 8. Nah. i. 3. Keri,) verbal adj.
from 91;, dec. III. a. and h.
1. greaL—M'gg the great Icing, a.
title of the Assyrian monarch, equiva
lent to hing Qfhings, 2 K. xviii. 19. 28.
‘my; flag the high-priest, Hag. i. 1. 12.
14. Zech. iii. 1. 8. to, 1913 'ri-nx qfgreat
kindness, of great porver, Ps. cxlv. 8.
Nah. i. 3. Keth.—-Gen. xxix. 7. nor; a»
than it is yet high day; comp. the French
grand jour.—As a subst. Ex. xv. 16.
qgl'n 5%; the greatness of thine arm, i. e.
thy great arm. Plur. nfi‘fi; wonderful
works; of a prophet, 2 K. 4. and
especially of God, Job v. 9; ix. 10.
Ps. cvi. 21.—Ps. xii. 4. the tongue,
which speaketh great things, i.e. which
2. elder in age, major natu. Gen.
xxvii. 1. 1 Sam. xvii. 13. 1 K. ii. 22 ;
3. respectable, rich, mighty, distin
guished.
Dngpllhe Ex.
man xi. 3. we;
Moses ‘151; mph
was much ‘my;
distin
guished in the land of Egypt. Leo. xix.
15. 2Sam. xix. 32. 2K. iv. 8. njw; mg’;
a distinguished woman. v. 1. up‘; ‘in; m;
r115 a great man with his master. Job
i. 3.-—Plur. win; the great, mighty,
noble, Prov. xviii. 16 ; xxv. 6.—q:n;g
 511 ( 105 ) 51:
the nobles
noblesof
qfthe
the king,
city, 2Jon.
K. x. 6.
7. m
11. Before the suffix ~;_—, the preposition
my or f) is to be supplied. Jerome: crevit
4. weighty, important, gravis. Ecc. mecum.
ix. 13. 2. metaphorically to be or become
n'gm, n'gru and r. verbal great, rich, distinguished. Gen. xvi. 13.
from 51;, dec. X. i who m‘; 19 till he became very great, i.e.
very rich. xxiv. 35 ; xli. 40. 53:}; man p3
l. greatness, majesty; e. g. of God,
Ps. cxlv. 3. of a king, Est. i. 4. of a qua only as to the throne will I be greater
noble in a court, Est. x. 2 ; vi. 3. than thou. 2 Sam. v. 10. 1 K. x. 23.
2. as a concrete, mighty deeds of Jer. v. 27.
God. 2 Sam. 21. 1 Chr. xvii. 19. 3. to be exalted, magnified, praised,
Ps. cxlv. 6. Ps. xxxv. 27. win: praised be Jeho
vah. X1. 17. 2 Sam. vii. 26.
‘1377.11 verbal fi-om q-g, found only in
4. to be highly valued, precious, dear;
plur. um; and rum; reproaches, revil 1 Sam. xxvi. 24. as thy life was pre
ings, scofi's. Is. xliii. 28; 1i. 7. cious in my eyes this day, i.e. as I spared
71:)“; f. verbal from rrg, idem. Ezek. thy life; comp. verse 2l,where'p_" stands
v. 15. o in the same connexion.
Pi. 513,531,. 1. to make great, cause to
m. dec. VI. 1. kid, haedus. Ex. grow; e.g. the hair, Num. vi. 5. plants, -
xxiii. 19. generally with the addition 1s. xliv. l4. Ezek. xxxi. 4.
D‘rg, a kid of the goats, Gen. xxxviii. 2. to bring up, to educate children.
17. 20, &c. plur. my‘, 1333:, 1 Sam. x. 3. Is. i.2; xlix. 21; Ii. 18. 2 K.x. 6. to
Gen. xxvii. 9. 16. nourish, or support, in general, Dan. i.
5. Pu. pass. Ps. cxliv. 12.
I. fem. of '13‘. afemale kid, 3. to make great, mighty, or distin
capella. Found only in the plur. n'vp‘, guished. Est. iii. 1; v. 11; x. 2. Josh.
Cant. i. 8. (The singular occurs in the iii. 6; iv. 14.
Mishnah, P. 111. p. 111. ed. Surenhus.) 4. to exalt, to praise God. Ps. lxix.
II. 115'}? i. q- 1151;] banks. 1 Chr. 31. construed with '_;, Ps. xxxiv. 4.
Note. The form ‘:1; occurs at the end
xii. 15. Kethib. ' of a clause, Is. xlix. 21; the form 51;
D"_7*'_I;J masc. plur. plaited work, in the beginning or middle, Josh. iv. 14.
twisted threads, from the root 51;, which Est. iii. 1.
in Syr. and Arab. signifies to twist, to Hiph. ‘r1151. 1. to make great. Gen.
weave. Spoken of the sacred tufts xix. 19. “my snug 533x31 thou hast made
or tassels on the four corners of the great thy kindness towards me, i.e. thou
upper garment, Deut. xxii. 12. of hast shown me great favour. Comp. 1s.
ornaments on the chapiter of a pillar, ix. 2; xxviii. 29. Ps. xviii. 29. Ecc.
1 K. 17. i. 9.
m. 1. pile of sheaves in the 2. vs m, ‘may to make great one’s
mouth, to make arrogant speeches, to
field, a stack, shock of corn. Ex. xxii. act proudly or insolently. Obad. 12.
5. Judg. xv. 5. Job v. 26. (Syr. and comp. Ezek. xxxv. 13. use; ‘a #13131
Arab. idem.) ye have boasted against me with your
2. grave, tomb. Job xxi. 32.
mouth. Also, with the omission of n;
'73; and $15,151:. 93;‘, or rigs, in the same sense. Dan. viii.
1. to be great, Gen. xxxviii. 14. Job 5. 8; xi. 25. and with ‘79 of the person,
13, &c. to become great, to was: great, Ps. xxxv. 26; xxxviii. 17; IV. 13. Job
Gen. xxi. 8; xxv. 27. 1 K. xii. 8. 10. xix. 5. Jer. xlviii. 26. 42.
Job xxxi. 18. as? 51711: for orgy ‘r3; he has 3. with the infinitives of other verbs,
grown up with me as with a father. used adverbially; thus to do
r
 51: (106)
great things, Ps. cxxvi. 2, 3. Joel
21. also to act proudly, insolently, Joel
20. It has the former signification
sometimes, when this infinitive is omit
ted, 1 Sam. xii. 24. Dgpp m what
great things he has donefor you. 1 Sam.
xx. 41. they both wept ‘rag-‘J ‘I73 12 till
David exceeded, or wept very loud.
4. to make high, to lift up. Ps. xli. 10.
Hithpa. l. to magnify one’s self.
Ezek. xxxviii. 23.
2. to conduct proudly or insolently.
Is. x. 15. Dan. xi. 36, 37.
m. verbal from ‘23;, dec. V. a.
great. zek. xvi. 26.
m. with sufi'. 5513, once 593i (Ps.
cl. 2.) verbal from ‘71;, dec. VI. m.
and o.
‘17.1
m thou art broken down (and
thrown) to the ground.
proper name of a judge in Is—
rael. .Judg. vi. 11; vii. 1 fi'. Sept.
I‘sduiw.
found only in Pi. rm.
1. to reproach, revile. See the deriv.
‘P15, m9“?
2. especially to blaspheme or re
proach God. 2 K. xix. 6. 22. This
may be done by actions as well as words,
Num. xv. 30. but he who does it pre
sumptuously, blasphemes Jehovah, i. e.
expresses contempt to his positive com
mand. Ezek. xx. 27. (In Syr. Pa.
and Arab. conj. II. idem.)
to build a wall, to wall up.
//

1. greatness; e.g. of a tree, Ezek. (Arab/A? I. II. idem.) Part. '11‘: a

xxxi. 7.—=p'13 ‘13's the greatness of thy mason, 2 K. xii. 13. Often figuratively,
might, Ps. lxxix. 11. Ezek. xiii. 5. ye have not built a wall
2. greatness, honour, majesty,- of a (for protection ) about Israel. (Comp.
king, i.q. 16:3‘, Ezek. xxxi. 2. 18. of God, xxii. 30.) More frequently in the fol
(frequent in Dent.) Deut. iii. 24; v. 21 ; lowing figure. Job xix. 8. 13 ms; he has
ix. 26; xi. 2; xxxii. 3. arms? '71‘: up give walled up my path. Lam. iii. 7. '11;
honour to our God. Ps. cl. 2. he has walled about me. verse 9. Hos.
3. with :52, arrogance. Is. ix. 8; s. [6.]
x. 12.
com. gen. (comp. Ps. lxii. 4.
5.1% see ‘751.1
E2ek. xlii. 7 const. 1'5, verbal from 11;‘,
n'g'p see n'gm_ dec. V. c.
1. wall. Mic. vii. ll. Ezek. xiii. 5.
l. to break in pieces; e.g. a staff, especially about a vineyard, Num. xxii.
Zech. xi. 10.-—1 Sam. ii. 31. I break 24. Ecc. x. 8. Is. v. 5.
in pieces thine arm, and the arm of thy 2. place walled in, placcelofprotectiorll.
father's house, i. e. I destroy your
strength. The same sense is attached Ezra ix. 9. (Arab. )4? wall,
to the phrase, to break in pieces the place walled in.) /
horn, Lam. ii. 3. Comp. in Pi. Ps.
lxxv. 11. fem. of 11;, dec. XI. b. wall of
2. to root out; e. g. trees, (see Pual.) a city. Ps.]xxxix. 41. More frequently
men, Judg. xxi. 6. 13:3 mm; at»; 173;; we a place surrounded with a wall, into
have this day rooted out a tribe. which the shepherds drove their flocks
Pi. i.q. Kal, to break in pieces; e. g. by night for security against wild ani
a bar, Is. xlv. 2. Ps. cvii. 16. a horn, mals. Hence pix-"J nivjq sheep-folds,
Ps. lxxv. 11. especially to break down Num. xxxii. 16. 24. 36. 1 Sam. xxiv.
images of the gods, Deut. xii. 3. 2 Chr. 4. Zeph. ii. 6. Comp. Odyss. IX. 185.
xxxiv. 4. 7. But Nah. iii. 17. appears to require a
Pu. pass. to be rooted out. Is. ix. 9. quick-hedge, yet we may understand
Niph. to be broken in pieces, to be here the thorn-bushes growing on a.
broken down. Jer. xlviii. 25. Is. xiv. 12. garden-wall, (Greek alpaaui.)
 ‘1'73 (107) DJ
fem. of 17; idem. Ezek. xlii. 12. m. with suit‘. in, ms", dec. VII. f.
fig Ezek. xlvii. 13. undoubtedly a 1. the back. Prov. x. 13; xix. 29;
corrupt reading for n; this, as in verse 15. xxxvi. 3. Is. xxxviii. 17. 1395;‘?! '3
It is so read by the Sept. Vulg. Chald. neg-53' m; for thou castest all my sins
and in 14 MSS. The two letters are behind thy back, i. e. thou disregardest
very easily confounded. them, forgivest them.
according to the Jewish com 2. the middle, i. q. Chald. 3. Job
mentators, to heal, cure. Once Hos. xxx. 5. amp; 1; p; from the midst (of
v. 13. win; up; . "'1 st‘) he will not heal men) they are driven.
your wounds. The modems, on ac Ni; Chald. i.q. u, q the middle, midst.
count of the Syr. lo to escape, render Dan. iii. 26; iv. 7. [10.]
this passage, the wound will not depart Jill, the locust, plur. ‘gm, Am. vii. 1.
from you, which does not suit the pa Nah. iii. 17. ‘3%: m locusta locustarum,
rallel clause. Hence a construction like u'm'prw-p, used here
f. verbal from mtg. healing, cure. to express the vast multitude. (Chald.
Prov. xvii. 22. a joyful heart an; no: NJY'H, rqu, plur. emph. ‘up; Ps. cv. 34.
favours healing or health, i. e. is salu Targ. as if from a sing. $51,) Bochart
tary to the body. Sept. SiIEKTElI/ rrotei. (Hie/roz. 11. p. 443.) compares in Arab.
5 /
Comp. xvi. 24. The modems, on ac
5 Cr
for locusts, from t0
‘ count of the Arab. i. q. 4?) face, /
cr'eep outfrom the ground, as the young
countenance, render the passage, makes locusts do in the spring; comp. in
the countenance serene, but not in ac Ethiop. man locusts from m: to creep
cordance with the parallel clause, dries out from the ground.
up the bones. J'IJ proper name. Ezek. xxxviii. 3.
‘lag to bend one’s self down. 2 K. 14 ff. xxxix. 11. prince of the people
iv. 34, 35. v3 T353 and he bent himself of Magog, which, according to Ezek.
over him to the ground. 1 K. xviii. 42. xxxviii. xxxix. was to invade Israel
1:333} he beat himself to the ground. from the north, and there suffer a defeat.
So according to the context and the an See mg. The eastern writers have much
cient versions. In Arabic, according to to say concerning Gog, which with them
Schindler and Calasio, ] incubuit, is the name of a country or nation, as it
appears to be in Rev. xx. 8.
incurvatus fuit, incurvatus.
133 to press, i.q. 11; no. II. Gen.
l; m. with sufi'. Gang, dec. VIII. h. xlix. 19. Hab. iii. 16.
i.q. u, a; the back—is; qqg to cast I. f. body. Job xx. 25. Kindred
behind himself, to despise. (See with 1; and 1;, and synonymous with ":15,
1.} const. is, with sufi'. up}, my, Chald.
II. 7113 contraction of my; verbal
‘I’: ‘
a. middle, midst. (In Syr. <i%)—With from m3.
;, simply in, like sling, Ezra v. 7. Jun; .1313 1. eraltation. Job xxii. 29. has with;
in the
may; same.
thus vi. 2. r9513!!!
was written my} Jun;
therein. 13 thus
iv. 15. then thou sayest, an eraltation.
2. pride, arrogance. Job xxxiii. 17.
was written in this record. (The pro— Jer. xiii. 17.
noun HT is here, as frequently in Ara
ma Chald. pride’. Dan. iv. 34. [37.]
mean, suffixed to the preposition, and .,.. I
signifies this, the same; e.g. um n; in H3 i.q. Arab. to pass over,
the same hour, Dan. iii. 6. 15; iv. 30; to pass beyond. Ps. X0. 10. my 1; 5: for
V. 5.) Dan. iii. 25. up; is; in the fire. it passes away suddenly. Also caus.
vii. 15. Comp. R81. like Hiph. Num. xi. 31. {3:71 p Du'gc 1:33
P 2
 DJ (108) 11:
and brought quails over from the sea. 1. emigration, removal, captivity.—
Sept. éEsrs'paoev. Usually derived fromn‘z'uqwg till the captivity, 1 Chr. v. 22.
13;, it (the wind) cuts or hurries them712513 furniture for travelling, Ezelc.
away from the sea. xii. 7. n’z'u; m3, to go into exile or cap
‘7:13 in. dec. II. b. a young bird. tivity,Jer. xxix. 16; xlviii. 7. 11; xlix.
3. n'girzl ‘95:1 exiles, also those returned
Deut. xxxii. 11. especially a young pi
$/ C / from exile, Ezra iv. 1; vi. 19, 20; x. 7.
geon, Gen. xv. 9. (Arab. Syr. 2. the emigrants themselves, captives.
0 7 'A Est. ii. 6. Jer. xxviii. 6. Ezek. i. l ;
by metath. HQ] a young pigeon.) iii. 11. 15; xi. 24,25. also those who
IDA a city or country in northern have returned from captivity, Ezeh. x.
Mesopotamia, 2 K. xvii. 6; xviii. 11 ; 8. “Zia-‘Jim? the congregation of those
xix. 12. Is. xxxvii. 12. where it is that had been carried away.
joined with Haran and the river Habor; 1'2'13 a city in Bashan or Batanea,
in Ptolemy Gauzanitis, now Kauschan.
afterwards belonging to the tribe of
[H3 see 13'; to break forth. Manasseh. Deut. iv. 43. Josh. xx. 8 ;
flit m. with sufi'. 3n (Zech. ii. 9.) xxi. 27, (where the Kethib has p55.)
Plur. nfia, const. in. 1 Chr. vi. 56. Eusebius writes it (ac
cording to the Syriac pronunciati0n,)
1. people, nation, in the widest sense, Fat/Mow, and calls it a great place in Ba
and of general application. Spoken of the tanea. It gave name to the province
Israelites, Deut. xxxii. 43. Poetically of Gaulonitis, which, however, Josephus
of troops or swarms of certain animals; distinguishes from Batanea, and places
e.g. of locusts, Joel i. 6. comp. or; Prov. to the west of the same, immediately on
xxx. 25, 26. and Horn. Iliad, n. 87. the Jordan. Its capital he calls I‘avXo'n/n,
2. especially foreign nations, nations J. A. VIII- 2. J. B. I. 4. n. 25. In. 2.
not Hebrew, i. q. Ta. 26m, gentes, in ec See Reland’s Palaestina, p. 199, 318.
clesiastical usage, Gen. x. 5. 32. Neh.
v. 8. often in the sense of enemies, bar ‘(@351 m. pit. Once Ecc. x. 8. (In
barians, Ps. ix. 6. 16. 20, 21 ; x. 16; Syr. idem. In Chald. also written with
lix. 6. 9. —-nyiag ‘74;; Galilee of the gen a and p.)
tiles, Is. ix. 1. (In Rabbin. v'u, raj: de 1731;, fut. my. to breathe out one’s life,
notes one not a Jew, a heathen or Christ
to expire, die, i. q. mu. Gen. vi. 17 ; vii.
ian.)
21. Num. xvii. 27; xx. 3. Sometimes
3. Gen. xiv. 1. Josh. xii. 23, the'pro
joined with me, Gen. xxv. 8. r1951 r1311
per name of a people, of whose resi
um and Abraham expired and died.
dence nothing further is known.
verse 17; xxxv. 29.
f. dec. X.
‘133 found only in Hiph. to close.
1. body. Dan. x. 6. Gen. xlvii. 18. Neh. vii. 3. (Arab. conj. IV. idem. and
there is nothing left, unpw‘zgr mpg on n95;
in Syr. Ethpa. pass.)
except our body, i. e. our person, and our
land. Neh. ix. 37. an???» own umg'ng 715713 f. dec. X. body, corpse. 1 Chr.
‘' 5c / 5/
they have dominion over our bodies and (Arab. a)? belly,
x. 12.
over our cattle.
2. dead body, carcass, corpse, of men corpse.)
or animals. Judg. xiv. 8, 9. ISam. xxxi. ‘H3 1. to sojourn, to dwell any where
10. 12. Nah. iii. 3. (Syr. taéoenter.) for a time, to live as not at home. Gen.
xii. 10; xix. 9; xx. 1. Judg. xvii. 7;
'71; see ‘r; to rejoice.
xix. 1. Ruth i. 1. Is. xi. 6. The person
H1753, rarely n23, strictly part. Kal with whom one resides is preceded by up‘,
fem. from :12; to emigrate. Gen. xxxii. 5. by n5, Ex.xii.19. or stands
 11.1 (109)
in the accus. Ps. cxx. 5. '3 that
I dwell with Mesech, i. e. with the Mos
chians. Job xix. 15. in; '3; those who
dwell in my house, the inmates of myfa
mily, inquilini mei. Ex. 22. my; in;
the lodger in her house. The accusative,
also denotes the place, Is. xxxiii. 14. my
wish on u? 11:; who can dwell with the de
vouringjire .7—nirrx m to dwell in the
tabernacle of Jehovah, i. e. to visit it
uninterruptedly, to be, as it were, an
inmate of God, and enjoy his protection.
Ps. xv. 1; (xxxix. 13 ?)lxi. 5. The name
of God is also put in the accus. v. 5. M‘)
v} mg: the wicked shall not dwell with
thee. (In Arab. 1,. conj. III. to live any
where as a guest with an accus. to be
on hospitable terms with any one. Hence
All to be on intimate terms with
God, to be ardently devoted to him.)
Deriv. out of course 1;, "cg, m'u, map.
2. to gather together, to assemble. (So
the Jewish commentators and the Chal
daic version. The synonymous word in
/$
Arabic d)! signifies in conj. I. to reside,
to dwell,- in conj. V. to assemble in one
place.) Ps. lvi. 7. up‘; am; they as
semble and lie in wait. lix. 4. r}; nu;
as; the mighty gather themselves to
gether against me. Perhaps transitively
Ps. ex]. 3. mm nu; they gather up con
tentions. Or in this last passage is
i. q. n13’; hence they excite contentions.
Is. liv. 15.
Deriv.
Hithop. 1. to reside, i. q. Kal.
no. 2.
II. 11.1 also ‘a’: 1n (Job xix. 29.)
1. to be afraid, i.q. ir'and Arab. . 9,
It is construed with To, Job xli. 17. with
up»), Num. xxii. 3. Dent. i. 17; ix. 19;
xviii. 22. with an ace. Deut. xxxii. 27.
Judg. v. 17. may; ‘as; mg? m and Dan,
wherefore fears he the (hostile) ships .7
(Sept. Vulg. Luth. according to no. I.)
wherefore dwells Dan (quietly) in his
ships .7 unaptly, as this tribe is not situ
ated on the sea-coast.
-q-q.
D
2. to fear, reverence, worship. Ps.
xxii. 24; xxxiii. l.
Deriv. 15:9, "pap.
153 m. plur. own and him. a young
animal, a whelp, cub, catulus. Usually
in the connexion, my; 11: a young lion,
Gen. xlix. 9. Ezek. xix. 31f. but in Lam.
iv. 3. spoken of the young of a
a ')
(Syr. Bag, How 10;.“ ‘Arab. )1?
a young Iran, or dog, applied also to
other animals, especially to beasts of
prey. Bocharti Hieroz. 1. p. 714.)
‘7153 m. plur. nfi'rpa, prim. dec. II. b.
1. lot. (The primary signification a
small stone, as is used for casting lots,
5//
is found in the Arab. L) _ a stone.)
The phrases formed with this word are
‘71in; :11, rm to cast lots, Josh. xviii. 6.
Joeliv.3. So with Josh.xviii. Sfi‘.
with ‘ran, Neh. x. 34. with ‘my, Prov. xvi.
33. with 19;, Leo. xvi. 8. On the con
trary by ‘r9: up, Lev. vi. 9. or ‘5 “3;, Josh.
xix. 1 ft‘. the lotfalls to any one, i. e.
the lot of any one comes out (of the
shaken urn.) The thing, about which
lots are cast, is preceded by ‘m, Ps. xxii.
19. Joel iii. 8. Obad. 11.
2. that which falls to any one by lot,
e. g. his inheritance, Judg. i. 3. come up
with me into my lot. Ps. xvi. 5; cxxv. 3.
Is. lvii. 6.
3. lot, destiny, in general. Jer. xiii.
and
25. thou shalt
Is. xvii. 14.stand
Dan. up
xii.tol3.receive thy
lot, namely, in the Messiah’s kingdom.
Comp. Acts xxvi. 18. Col. i. 12. Rev.
xx. 6.
1533 found only Job vii. 5. a clad of
earth, i. q. Chald. spa. In Kethib m.
—xgp on} n91 nip; ‘5;: worms and clods
of dust clothe my body. The latter is
here applied figuratively to the dirty
colour and scabby appearance of the
sick person.
m. with sufi‘. 3;, plur. on, verbal
from 5;, dec. VIII. b.
1. the shearing, wool shorn of,fleece,
 3U (110) PU
vellus. Deut. xviii. 4. sprig "a the shearing m; 1.hewn
the stones,
hewingsquare stones.hence
of stones; 1 K. v.
of thy sheep. Job xxxi. 20. See .135.
2. the mowing ofmeadows. Ps. lxxii. 17.
6. Am. vii. 1. {n the king’s mowings. 2. without 1;;3, hewn stones. Ex. xx.
Heb. and Chald. treasurer. 25.Am. v. 11. 1 K.vi. 36; vii.9.11, 12.
Ezra i. 8. Plur. may, Ezra vii. 21. and v fut. ‘rug. (In Syr. by metath.
with the flat pronunciation, rag-1;, Dan.
8 v a a V I
13%)
. so2,230.
:11. L014§ n vers.),§,\§ ganJwar
(In Slynlllnkand 1. to tear away any thing, to take
away by violence. 2 Sam. xxiii. 21. he
plucked the spear out of the hand of the
idem.) It is compounded of a contrac Egyptian. Gen. xxxi. 31.for [feared
tion of u; treasure, royal income, and thou mightest take away thy daughters
the Pers. termination 11 or n; comp. from me. Deut. xxviii. 31. Job xx. 19,
The first word is properly She xxiv. 19. 12v; ‘pp in?) eh n; my drought
mitish, but was adopted very early by and heat carry of the snow water. Mic.
'0' 2
the Persians; hence the ancient writers
quote it as Persian. See for example 2. to pull om to strip of to flay.
Quint. Curt. 111. 13. 5. Mic. iii. 2. mgnigp mjr ‘in who strip of
//

I. prop. i. q. to recompeysf, their skinfrom them, i. e. oppress them.

3. to rob, take away, carry of. Lev.
and also (like the synonymes ‘may, do) v. 23. [:vi. 4.] Judg. xxi. 23. Job xxiv.
in: 71:33 from
to bestow the womb
benefits. of my
Ps. lxxi. mother
6. pi; 2.—’e again '73; to take away one’s right,
Is. x. 2. comp. Ecc. v. 7.
thou hast been my benefactor. Sept. 4. with an accus. of the person, to
mmraa-rng. Syr. fiducia mea. It is rob or plunder any one. Judg. ix. 25 ;
usually derived from m transiit, here xxi. 23. Ps. xxxv. 10.
taken transitively, (as in Nam. xi. 31.) 5. to oppress, take advantage of, i. q.
from my mother’s womb thou hast taken m. Lev. xix. 13. Prov. xxii. 22.
me. So the Chald.
m. const. ‘15,2, verbal from ‘23;, dec.
II. to work on stone, wood, as
V. c. robbery, plunder, spoil. Lev. v.
in Aram. See m5. 21. [vi. 2.] Ezek. xviii. 18; xxii. 29.
fem. of n, dec. X. the shearing, Ecc. v. 7.
wool shorn om fleece, vellus, i. q. u, fem. of ‘73;, dec. X. idem. Lev. v.
Judg. vi. 37 if.
23. 4.] Is. iii. 14. ‘pg-‘J 7121;‘ the spoil
, fut. 15;, infin. n1‘. of the poor.
1. to shear sheep. Gen. xxxi. 19; a species of locust, Joel i. 4; ii.
xxxviii. 12, 13. 1 Sam. xxv. 4. 7.
2. to shear or poll the hair of the 25. Am. iv. 9. The Chald. and Syr.
head, as a sign of mourning. Job i. 29. render it sir-X13. gm the young 2m
Mic. i. 16. fledged locust, bruchus, which is very
3. to mow corn, as in Arabic. See a suitable to the passage in Joel, where
no. 2. the up, begins its ravages before the
Niph. to be cut of, or destroyed, by locust. Sept. milurrrl. Vulg.eruca. The
enemies, (comp. the figure Is. vii. 20.) root B35, in Arab. and in the Talmud,
Nah. i. 12. an; they are cut of’. The to cut of, is kindred with mpg.
Chald. and some MSS. read nu; from 171% m. with soft’. ‘my, stock or stump
n: (as in Ps. X0. 19.) which is not un
suited to the context. of a tree that hath been cut down. Is.
1TH f. verbal from obs. .134, no. II. xi.1; xl.24. Jobxiv. 8. (In Syr. ‘310g
7
 'll'J ( lll )
idem; Arab. VIII. to cut wood
from a tree.)
fut. A. and O. properly to cut,
parts.
divide. Particularly
1. to cut asunder, to divide. 1 K. iii.
25, 26. Ps. cxxxvi. 13. qn D3135: who
divided the sea of reeds.
2. tofell trees. 2 K. vi. 4. Hence
an axe.
3. to eat, devour, vorare. Is. ix. 19.
with a hit. an}. In Arab. by metath.
1 I o Others compare the Arab.
4. figuratively, to decide, resolve,
(the prevailing signification in Ara
Incan.) Job xxii. 28. with a fut. 113.
5. intrans. to decrease, to fail, defi
cere. Hab. iii. 17. In: nipgp 11; the cattle
fail in thefolds. ‘ Comp. 115 no. 4.
Niph. l. to be separated, excluded.
2 Chr. xxvi. 21. nun "1;; a he was
excludedfrom the house of Jehovah. Ps.
lxxxviii. 6. up; and they (the
dead) are removedfrom thy hand, i. e.
from thy protection. Is. liii. 8. taken
away from the land of the living.
3. to be cut of, destroyed, to perish.
Lam. iii. 54. ‘131-9; I am undone. Ezek.
xxxvii. 11. in‘; we are destroyed,
(as? is here a pleonastic dative of the
pronoun.)
3. pass. of Kal. no. 4. Est. ii. 1.
Chald. as in Heb. 1. to cut, di
oide, separate. See Ithpe.
fate,2. also the influence
to decide, appoint,of the Comp.
stars upon
it; 1511:; art of divination, astrology,
(numeri Babylonii, Hor. 0d. 1. ll. 2.)
Part. plur. In}; Dan. 27; v. 11. di
viners, astrologers.
Ithpe. to be detached, separated.
Dan. ii. 34, 35.
a Levitical city, on the western
border of the tribe of Ephraim, not far
from Bethhoron, anciently the residence
of a Canaanitish king. Josh. x. 33;
xii. 12; xvi. 3. 10; xxi. 21. Judg. i.
29. 1 Chr. xiv. 16. Solomon rebuilt it
after it was destroyed by the Egyptians,
1K. ix. 16, 17. In 1 Mac. viii. 45.
it is called Feitfnpa.
‘J
plur. divided parts, pieces,
halves. ‘Gen. xv. 17. Ps. cxxxvi. 13.
who divided the sea of reeds into (two)
f. (26 MSS. n—m) Lev. xvi. 22.
n3; n5 5»; into a desert land, i. q. up,
by which word it appears to be afterwards
explained. Sept. yfi r‘iliarog. Vulg.
Zr: solztarza. sterilzs;
a .by meta th . if
. ' l [land.
unfruttjs'ul
an
island, also an island, as it were, in a
sea of sand, an oasis.)
f. Chald. (with Tseri impure.)
1. decree. Dan. iv. 14. [17.] (Syr.
2. the thin decreed or appointed.
Dan. iv. 21. 24.]
f. dec. X. 1. body, bLrLeast. Lam.
iv. 7. (In Arab. by metathufi») Others:
appearance. If so, we may compare
113,-; alpearance, form, from 13,2 to cut;
and French taille.
2. an expression in architecture, the
exact meaning of which is not known.
Ezek. xli. 12—15; xlii. 1. 10. 13.
m. proper name of a people upon
whom David made war, between Shur
and Egypt. 1 Sam. xxvii. 8.
W15 m. dec. III. a. belly, or under
part of the body, of reptiles. Gen. iii.
14. Lev. xi. 42. In Chald. p33 to
stoop, to bow. So in German, bauch
(belly) and sich biicken (to stoop) are
etymologically connected.
f. Plur. 13%;, const. {5;}; ; burn—
ing coals. Ps. xviii. 9. Prov. xxv. 22.
mm ‘m nigh rugs ow; v9 for thou shalt heap
coals ofjire upon his head, i. e. shame
and repentance shall burn him, like
coals on his head. (comp. Rom. xii. 20.)
LE const. '4, and const. mg; Plur.
ma‘: (read hing) 2 K. ii. 16. Kethib, but
in Keri, and in other places by metath.
may (q.v.) before sufi'. angina; corn. gen.
(generally masc.) valley. The Hebrews
 1*: (112)
appear to have discriminated between
this and several other Words usually
rendered valley; for to the same place
they uniformly apply the same name.
The distinction may have been this; 3
a valley without a brook ; ‘in; a valley
with a brook; my and my; a low plain.
The following places bear the name a
0r Nj; D5713, min a‘; valley ofHin
nom, of the son of Hinnom, on the
south-eastern side of Jerusalem, conse
crated to Moloch. Josh. xv. 8; xviii.
16. 2 Chr. xxviii. 3; xxxiii. 6. Jer.
32. rap a; the valley of salt,
in the neighbourhood of the Dead Sea.
2Sam. viii. 13. 2 K. xiv. 7. 1 Chr.
xix. 12. q (valley ofbeasts
of;prey) once 1 Sam. xiii. 18. (Arab.
as 0/ 5»
and low ground where water
/ /
collects, iii)? broad valley, plain.)
Note. to; bccurs once in the absolute
state, Zech. xiv. 4. and we Is. x1. 4.
1‘; m. dec. I. nerve, tendon. Gen.
xxxii. 33. Job x. 11 ; X1. 17. (In Syr.
and Chald. idem.)
and U33, fut. my
1. to break or burst forth ; e. g. as a
stream, Job x1. 23. In Syr. idem.
In Chald. [H31 signifies especially to rush
forth to battle. So Ezek. xxxii. 2.
wghrpg r1113; thou rushest forth (to battle)
down thy streams, per flamina cum im
petu ferebaris. Applied also to a
child’s breaking forth from the womb,
Job xxxviii. 8.
2. transit. to draw forth from the
womb, and, spoken of the mother, to
bringforth, to be in labour, Ps. xxii. 10.
was; my; ‘pi mpg thou drewest mefrom my
mother’s womb. Mic. iv. 10. n; To‘; ‘(an
p3 tremble, be in labour, 0 daughter of
Zion.
13.
Hiph. intrans. to arise, or rush forth,
from an ambush. Judg. xx. 33.
[1’; or [V13 Chald. Aph. to break bpjrga 19!: young people of your age. In
forth, spoken of the winds. Dan. vii. 2.
proper name; (literally a neratio, é'tas. (This meaning is con
stream from m 110. l. comp. ‘9&5?
‘m
or a term applied to several
Asiatic rivers, as the Ganges, Araxes ;
and used by way of eminence for the
latter. See Michaelis Suppl. ad Lexx.
Heb. p. 297.)
1. a water-course near Jerusalem,
otherwise called the. 1 K. i. 33. 2 Chr.
xxxii. 30; xxxiii. 14.
2. one of the four rivers of paradise.
Gen. 13. From what is said above,
it is usually supposed to be the Oxus
or Arazes ; but in that case a; must be
taken in an unusual acceptation. Jose
phus
and this
considers
river isit said
the Nile,
to be(J.
called
A. I.Guyon
1.
by the Abyssinians. The writer of Gen.
ii. would appear then to have selected
four large streams, (the Nile, Tigris,
Euphrates, and probably the Ganges,)
as specimens of the mighty rivers which
God originally formed.
I. 5*; and 'm (Prov. xxiii. 24.
Keth.) to rejoice, exult, with amore in
tense signification than gp'g. Job iii. 22.
5'; um‘g-rg who rejoice even to erulta
tion. The object of joy stands with 3,
Ps. ix. 15 ; xiii. 6; xxi. 2; cxlix. 2.
with 5;, Zeph. iii. 17. Hos. x. 5.—'r~;
win‘; to rejoice in God, Ps. lxxxix. 17.
Is. xxix. 19; xli. 16; lxi. 10. Spoken
also of inanimate nature, 1 Chr. xvi. 31.
Ps. xcvi. 11. (The original idea pro
bablywas, to round, to leapfor joy,
/
comp. Arab. UL} to move in a circle.)
II. to fear, to reverence, (like
the Arab. déj/to tremble, to fear.) Ps.
II I u
11. 11. my; :5‘;fear with trembling. Hos.
u
x. 5. So the Heb. ‘H3, 1:; corresponds to
the Arab. )9).
I)‘; m. verbal from ‘rs, dec. I. a.
1. joy, exultation. Ps. xlv. 16; lxv.
2. age, generation. Dan. i. 10. @1175
SCI
Arab. 1,: generatio, in Samar. ‘rage
nected with that of the Arab. to
 5v (113)
move in a circle; comp. ‘in generation,
which has a similar origin.)
71?”; fem. of 5a, dec. X. exultation.
Is. xxxv. 2.
see
T51 Is. xxvii. 9. chalk, lime.
Arab. J*>_
‘l’? (llhald. idem. Dan. v. 5.
1,5 i.q. 1; a stranger. 2 Chr. 16.
see ill-13 a clod ofearth.
'75 m. plur. D"_-?g, verbal from 5'1; to
roll, dec. VIII. h.
1. a heap, especially a heap ofstones,
with and without nngg. Gen. xxxi.
46 fl'. Josh. vii. 26. Is. xxv. 2. In the
plur. heaps of stones, ruins, Jer. ix. 10.
avg? om n3 nag; I will make Jerusalem
ruins. Ii. 37.
2. running spring. Ecc. iv. 12. Job
viii. 17. In the plur. waves of the sea,
Ps. xlii. 8; lxxxix. 10; cvii. 25. 29.
(Syr. jluctus, unda.)
m. dec. VIII. d. oil-cruse, oil—
vessel, i. q. #35, no. 2. Zech. iv. 2.
7173
before the whirlwind. Parall. vb. (Aram.
fig, pvt; dust, stubble driven about by
a... wind; Arab. 5; idem.)
5555 Chald. wheel. Dan. vii. 9.
in. verbal from 91;, dec. II. b.
1. wheel. Is. xxviii. 28.
2. proper name of a place on the
east of Jericho and on this side of J or
dan. Josh. iv. 19, 20; ix. 6; x. 6; xiv.
6. Its etymology from ‘15;, is given
Josh. v. 9. In subsequent times it was
the seat of idolatry, Hos. iv. 15. Am.
v. 5. It is called ‘up; nu, Neh. xii. 29.
and I‘dA-yaha, 1 Mac. ix. 2.
r6553 f. verbal from 55,, dec. XIII. e.
the human scull, from its spherical
shape. 2 K. ix. 35. It is used to denote
an individual, (as we use the term poll,
head,) Ex. xvi. 16. n’gi‘nfi 179's an omer a
head, orfvr an individual. Nam. i. 2.
DQ521512 ‘19;-5; every male according to
their polls. verses 18. 20. 22; iii. 47.
In Rabbin. hiring r193‘ poll-tax. In Syr.
D l a

see ‘Mom (5 being omitted) a

2,251 m. dec. I. b. barber. Ezek. v. 1. idem.
In Arab.
In still
the more
name contracted
I‘oh'yoec'i, Matt.
(Syr. léiéa razor; Chald. :51‘ idem.)
xxvii. 33. there is a similar omission of
proper name of a chain of the second 5.
mountains in the tribe of Issachar, upon
which king Saul was slain by the Phi
'r'gg, with Sue‘. as, dec. _vI. h. hide,
listines. 1 Sam. xxviii. 4; xxxi. 1. skin. (In Arab. and Aram. idem.) Job
2 Sam. i. 6. 21. At its foot rises the xvi. 15.
fountain Tubania. In Josephus, I‘eh I. 1'12!’ fut. #351, apoc. 5,1}. to uncover,
Boue‘, TeX/305'.
plur. Dying, verbal from 52, dec. open, disclose, reveal. (Arab. 1; idem.)
VIIIlf. In Kal, for the most part in a figurative
1. wheel. Is. v. 28. Ezek. x. 2. 6; sense, particularly, 's an :12; to un
xxiii. 24; xxvi. 10. a wheel to draw cover or open the ear ofany one, i.e. to
water with, Ecc. xii. 6. reveal something to him. 1 Sam. ix. 15.
2. whirlwind. Ps. lxxvii. 19. Ezek. xx. 2. my father does nothing, great or
small, up; m5 nits: .45} which he has not re
x. 13. (Syr. Ugh“) Hence vealed to me. verses 12, 13; xxii. 8. 17.
3. things driven about by a whirl 2 Sam.vii.26. Ruthiv. 4. Also spoken
wind, chafl, stubble. Ps. lxxxiii. 14. of God in a somewhat different sense,
‘up: ‘ramp my God, make them as the Job xxxvi. 10. 1mm? D33»; 5;}?! he openeth
whirlwind; parall. as stubble before the their ear to correction. verse 15; xxxiii.
mind. Is. xvii. 18. new up’; up; as dust 16. in n}; to reveal a secret. Am.
Q
 n'n ' (114)
iii. 7. Prov. xx. 19. Part. a5; open,
spoken of a. book. Jer. xxxii. ll. 14.
Pi. n‘la', fut. n'ggj, apoc. 5;}.
l. to uncover, make bare. Ruth iii.
4. 7. vQ'r‘a-p ‘up! she uncovered a place at
his fan—mas n11; “it; to uncover the na
kedness of a woman, applied to sexual
intercourse, particularly that which is
incestuous, Lev. xviii. 6 if. xx. 11 ff.—
Hos. ii. 12. [10.] Mic. i. 6. #333 :y-jbq
and her foundations I will make bare,
(through her destruction.)
2. when construed with an accusative
of the garment or covering, to uncover,
remove, take of. Deut. xxii. 30. up; n'gg an
up and he shall not remove the cover
ing, i.e. the bed covering, of his father.
xxvii. 20. (both in the sense explained
under no. I.) Is. xxii. 8 ; xlvii. 2.
‘fig uncover or remove thy veil. Nah.
5. Job xli. 5.
3. 'n 1;? my air; to open the eyes ofany
one, (spoken of God,) i.e. to let one see
what he otherwise would not have seen,
particularly what is concealed from mor
tal eyes. Num. xxii. 31. then opened
Jehovah the eyes of Balaam, and he saw
the angel of Jehovah stand in the way.
xxiv. 4. 16. Ps. cxix. 18. See a simi
lar phrase under runs’.
4. figuratively to discover, disclose,
reveal. Job xx. 27. Ps. xcviii. 2. before
the eyes of the nations he reveals his
righteousness. Is. xvi. 3. “in; N5 113 the
fugitive thou shalt not discover, i.e. be
tray. xxvi. 21. Prov. xi. 13; xxv. 9.
Construed with ‘7;, Lam. 14.
5. to cause to appear, to bring upon
any one. Jer. xxxiii. 6. Ding n11; up? *ni'gi
I bring upon them abundance of pros
perily.
Pu. pass. Nah. 8.
Niph. infin. absol. ring.
1. to be uncovered, made bare. Ear.
xx. 26. Ezek. xiii. 14. Job xxxviii. 17.
Reflex. to make one’s self bare. 2 Sam.
vi. 20.
2. to be removed, taken of. Jer. xiii.
21. irfiwt 15p thy trains or trails are re
moved.
3. to reveal or shew one’s self, to ap
pear. 1 Sam. xiv. 8. behold, we willpass
n5:
over to the men BM vain‘ and shew our
selves to them. verse 1]. Gen. xxxv. 7.
for there had God appeared to him.
1 Sam. 27; iii. 21. Ezek. xvi. 57.
4. to be revealed, 1 Sam. iii. 7. Dan.
x. 1. Is. liii. l. to be manifest or known,
Ezek. xxi. 29. [24.] Is. xxii. 14.
Hithpa. l. to uncover one’s self. Gen.
ix. 21.
2. to reveal one’s self. Prov. xviii. 2.
// / /
11. n'gg (in Arab. n, and 6b,)
fut. n23, apoc. 5g‘, " '
1. to remove, emigrate, go into exile
or captivity. Ezek. xii. 3. for the most
part spoken of whole nations, 2 K. xvii.
23. and Israel was carried away out of
his land into Assyria. xxiv. l4; xxv.
21. Is. v. 13.
2. figuratively, to disappear, vanish,
cease. 1 Sam. iv. 21, 22. glory is de
parted or ceased from Israel. Is. xxiv.
11. pm was? n75; the mirth of the land _
has ceased. xxxviii. 12.
Niph. pass. of Hiph. of course i. q.
Kal. Is. xxxviii. 12.
Hiph. new and ngw, fut. apoc. 53:1 to
carry a people into captivity. 2 K. xv;
29; xvii. 6. 11. 27; xviii. 11.
Hoph. i. q. Kal. Est. ii. 6, &c.
Deriv. ngn, nan.
and Chald. to reveal. Dan.
ii. 22.' 28,29. Part. Pehil a and s5‘,
verses 19. 30.
Aph. on; to carry into captivity. Ezra
iv. 10; 12.
propername of a city in the
hilly country of the tribe of Judah.
Josh. xv. 51. 2 Sam. xv. 12. The gen
tile noun is n‘ri.
see Hi”) captivity.
f. verbal from ‘75;, dec. X.
1. i. q. 5; a spring. Josh. xv. 19.
Judg. i. 15.
2. i. q. 5'; oil-cup or oil-vessel, (in the
sacred chandelier.) Zech. iv. 3. Ecc.
xii. 6. before the silver chain is severed,
:r'nn n55 71:31: and the golden oil-cup is
broken in pieces. The Greeks and Ro
 1'7: ( H5 )
mans also were wont to suspend their
lamps by a chain.
3. in architecture, the name of some
part of the chapiter of a pillar, the bowl.
1 K. vii. 41, 42. 2Chr. iv. 12, 13.
plur. masc. a‘ nick-name or
word of derision for idols, perhaps logs,
blocks, (from ‘7'3; to roll.) Lev. xxvi. 30.
Deut. xxix. 1 7. Of frequent occurrence,
especially in Ezekiel, chap. vi. 4, 5. 9.
13; xiv. 3 ; xx. 17; xxiii. 7. Accord
ing to the Jewish commentators : sordidi,
stercorei (from 52; stercus.) According
to others : the great, mighty, (from '15:,
which in Arab. signifies to be good,
mighty.)
D5‘); to. verbal from big, dec. I.
mantle; robe, covering. Ezek. xxvii. 24.
(Chald. pc'gs, spin‘, app: idem.)
m5; and .n'z; (with Kamets im
pure) verbal from n'p' no. II. dec. I. i. q.
.‘I‘g'u.
1. captivity, exile. zek. xxxiii. 21.
2. exiles, or those who have been
exiles. Jer. xxiv. 5 ; xxviii. 4; xxix. 22.
Chald. idem. Dan. 25; v.
13. plan; 3; the exiles, Ezra vi. 16.
found only in Pi. n5; to shave ,
e. g. the beard, 2 Sam. x. 4. the hair
of the head, 2 Sam. xiv. 26. The fol
lowing accusative is either the head,
Num. vi. 9. Dent. xxi. 12. or the hair,
Lev. xiv. 8.—-Once reflex. to shave one’:
self, Gen. xli. 14. and once cans. to
cause to shave, Judg. xvi. 19. Figura
tively, ls. vii. 20. on that day the Lord
will shave, with a hired razor, the head
and the hair of thefeet, i. e. be will cut
off or lay waste the whole land.
Pu. to be shaven. Judg. xvi. 17.
Hithpa. to shave one’s self. Lev. xiii.
33.
verbal from ":3 no. I. (comp.
‘tramp; from rigs, 7%,) dec. III. (1. tablet
of wood, metal, or stone, for writing on.
Is. 1. (comp. rub, Is. xxx.8. Hab.
ii. 2.) In Chald. p4?! signifies the vacant
margin of a writing.
‘>5:
Plur. am Is. iii. 23. probably mir
rors, (here as a female ornament, comp.
Er. xxxviii. 8.) literally metallic plates.
So the Vulg. and Chald. According to
the Sept. thin transparent garmenfs;
5/c/
comp. Arab. vestis splendida ,
D' _
Syr. U%mdumentum.
verbal from 93;, dec. III. a.
1. as an adj. turnin , that is easily
turned, versatilis. 1 . vi. 34. comp.
Ezek. xli. 24.
2. as a subst. a ring. Est. i. 6. Cant.
v. 14. his arms as gold rings, set with
Tarshish stones. In these similitudes,
the ground of comparison is not to be
sought for in the form or colour.
3. circuit, border, district, country;
hence as a proper name, Galilee, the
northernmost district of Palestine, be
tween Sidon and Samaria, with unde
fined bounds towards the south. 1 K. ix.
11. Josh. xx. 7; xxi. 32. With He pa
ragogic, 2 K. xv. 29. More full sing ‘715;
(country of the heathen nations) Ga
lilee ofthe Gentiles, 1s. viii. 29. 1.]
fem. of ‘r'yg, dec. X. circuit,
country, i. q. 5'5; no. 3. Ezek. xlvii. 8.-
map'gg may; J0sh.xiii. 2. and ng'gg mas;
Joel iv. 4. [iii. 4.] the borders of the
Philistinea—mg '1 Josh. xxii. 10, 11.
the regions of the Jordan.
proper name of a Philistine
giant,’ well known for his combat with
David. 1 Sam. xvii. 4; xxi. 10; xxii.
10.—It would appear from 2 Sam. xxi.
19, as the text now stands, that Goliath
was slain by Elhanan the Bethlehemite;
but the reading in l Chr. xx.5, removes
this apparent contradiction.
plur. #17:, but in the sing. r1351;
infin. and imper. 55, also 5; (Ps. cxix.
22.)
1. to roll; e. g. a stone, Gen. xxix.
3. 8. Josh. x. 18.
2. figuratively, to roll anmy reproach.
Josh. v. 9. Ps. xxxvii. 5. 13:1 rip-7:595;
roll or devolve on Jehovah thy way, i. e.
commit or commend thy concerns to
 5'):
him. A similar phrase occurs with
W, Prov. xvi. 3. Also elliptically,
Ps. xxii. 9. 5g 5': he commends to
Jehovah (his ways.) 5i stands here for womb, Ps. cxxxix. 16. (In the Talmud
5'1; ‘7'3, the infinitive for the finite verb.
Others regard it as the preterite of ‘m,
‘n, he rejoices in Jehovah.
Niph. 5'13, fut. 53?, to be rolled together,
as a book, Is. xxxiv. 4. to roll on, as a
stream, Am. v. 24. Comp. D'ftg.
Poal to be rolled about. Is. ix. 4.
Hithpo, to wallow, welter. 2 Sam.xx.
12. Gen. xliii. 18. any first: that he roll
himself, i. e. rush, upon us.
Pilpel 55?; i. q. Kal. Is. li. 25.
Hithpalp. to rush upon, spoken of an
invading enemy. Job xxx. 14.
Hiph. 5;;3 to roll. Gen. xxix. 10.
Deriv. out of course 5;, '23, rigs, 55'33,
55?, nffa’gi, n‘pg, ‘r'gg, and perhaps u'p'a.
(Arab. m. dung, ordure.
1 K. xiv. 10. Literally, roundish dung,
as of camels, horses, &c. from the root
5'71.
literally, thing, business, (Arab.
5/ /
Oi?) but in use only as an adv. 955;,
with sufi‘. 3333;, DQ'F'Zig, on account of.
G'en.xii.13; xxx. 27; xxxix.5.Deut.xv.
10. (Arab. (1111;) m on thy account.)
m. Chald. Ezra v. 8 ; vi. 4. m:
‘7?; heivn stones. Sept. M601 e'uhexroi.
1 Esd. Vi. 6. M001. Evo'roi nohvreheig.
It derives its signification perhaps from
‘.12; i. q. Arab. _ detersit, polivit,
Eéew. Comp. Mg." In the Talmud s55: by
itself signifies a stone, as ‘tn: "in vessels
of stone.
m. plur. units, const. flag, verbal
from 93;, dec. VI. dung. Zeph. i. 17.
Ezeh.
like hisiv.
dung
12.he
17.perishesfor
Job xx.7.ever.
1:99 n39?
Comp.
the similar figure 1 K. xiv. 10.
0'25, fut- ‘5553, to wrap together, fold
up. Once 2 K. 8. Deriv. out of
course 0353:.
m. verbal from a'gg, dec. VI. p.
(116) to‘):
literally, something wrapt or folded to»
gether, a mass or lump; hence applied
to the unformedfoetus or embryo in the
mini any unformed mass, a foetus, also an
uncultivated man.)
‘HD'PQ a quadrilateral adj. barren,
unfruit'ful. 1.. xlix. 21. Job iii. 7;
a J L/
xv. 34; xxx. 3. (In Arab. Q ~_
a rough unfruitful rock.) The kindred
simple roots, of which this word appears
to be compounded, are m1: Arab.
M? to be hard, hard-hearted, and m5:
9 a
: Syr. a stony soil where no
thing grows. In Rabbin. m5; a woman
who keeps by herself on account of some
levitical uncleanness.
in Kal not used. In Arab. conj.
III. to contend with any one, especially
in drinking and gaming. So in Hebrew,
Hithpa. to grow angry, to be irritated,
in a contention. Prov. xx. 3. it is an
honour for a man to cease from conten
tion, align: $35-$91: but every fool becomes
angry. xviiii 1. n'ggnf Wynn-59;: he is angry
against every thing rational. Also,
spoken of a contention, to grow warm,
Prov. xvii. 14.
proper name.
1. a son of Machir and grandson of
Manasseh. Num. xxvi. 29. _
2. a mountain (Gen. xxxi. 23. Cant.
iv. 1.) and province beyond Jordan ; in
a more restricted sense, the country south
of Bashan and Argob, Deut. iii. 13.
Josh. xvii. 1; xiii. 25. 31. 28am. xxiv.
6. Num. xxxii. 39. in a wider sense, the
whole country east ofJordan, afterwards
called Perea. Num.xxxii. 26. 29. Josh.
xxii. 9. Jer. viii. 22. Zech. x. 10. For
the etymology of the word, namely 13f);
heap of witness, see Gen.,xxxi. '17.
3. a city in the abovementioned pro
vince. Hos. vi. 8.
prob. i. q. Arab. _ to sit,
to lie down ; conj. II. to move, especi
ally up hill. Cant. iv. 1. as afioch of
goats 1Q; 13'; W573? ‘which lie down on
 DJ (117)
mount Gilead. vi. 5. p; here signifies on,
or towards; comp. Cant. 9; v. 4.
Dé a primitive particle.
1. conj. cop. als0.—In the poetical
style, i. q. 1 and, Joel i. 12. my; a; pm
11mg} the pomegranate-tree, the palm-tree
also, and the apple—tree.
2. at the beginning of a. sentence, i. q.
*3 yea.’ Job xviii. 5. :my new} ‘fin cg yea,
the light of the wicked is put out. Prov.
xiv. 20; xvii. 26; xviii. 9; xix. 2; xx.
1 1. Used also in the emphatic repetition
ofthe same word, 1 Sam. xxiv.12. u; my;
see, yea, see. Gen. xx. 5. wry-arm
she, yea, she. Gen xxvii. 34; iv.26; x.
21. Ecc. ii. 15. Ps. ix. 7. 1 K. xxi. 19.
my; D; thy blood, yea, thine, san
guinem tui, imo tui. Prov. xxiii. 15.
Sometimes the word is nearly pleonastic.
Prov. xvii.15. amp-c; rupjn they both
are an abomination to Jehovah. xx.
10. 12.
3. conj. concess. although. Ps. xcv.
9. Neh. vi. 1. Jer. xxxvi. 25. e u; idem.
Is. i. 15.
4. conj. advers. yet. Ps. cxxix. 2.
Ezek. xvi. 25. Ecc. iv. 16 ; viii. l2.
5. are; both...and, as well...as,
et...et, titmmquitm. Gen.xxiv. 25. Ex.
31. as...so. Jer. Ii. 12.
in Kal not used, to swallow, sip,
drink.
Pi. ide-m.Job xxxix.24. m mpg‘: he (the
horse) swallows the ground, i. e. sweeps
it away with him in his rapid course.
(The Arabians also say: the horse swal
lows the ground, i. e. runs swiftly over
it. SeeBochartiHieroz.1.p. 142-148.)
Hiph. to let drink. Gen. xxiv. 17.
m. verbal from are, the Egyp
tian papyrus plant, so called from its
imbibing water. (Comp. the phrase bi
bula papyrus, Lucan 1v. 136.) Job viii.
11. Is. xxxv. 7. Out of the skin or
fibres of this plant the ancients made
mats, cords, boats, (Plin. xiii. 21—26.)
Hence Em. ii. 3. up’; a small boat
made of papyrus. Is. xviii. 2.
m.cubit. Once Judg. iii. 16. (In
A
l
‘an:
Syr. elbow, cubit;
as; idem.)
masc. plur. Ezek. xxvii. 1 l.
proper name ofapeople,probably ofPhe
nicia, of whom nothing farther is known.
Others : bold or stout people, from Arab.
///
m to be hard, unmerciful.
‘ND; m. verbal from 'ngi, dec. I. also
nyg'aoiJudg. ix. l6. Prov. xii. 14. Is.
iii. 11.
l. one’s actions or conduct in relation
to another, one’s treatment of another,
merit, desert. Judg. ix. 16. Is. iii. 11.
fH'mi my; to render to any one his de
sert, or to recompense one’s actions upon
him, Ps. xxviii. 4. or]? aim; is}; render to
them their desert. Prov. xii. 14. also
with ‘:3, Ps. xciv. 2.—-:7‘7§DJ‘ n'gqt idem,
Ps. cxxxvii. 8. Prov. xix. 17. Is. lix.
18. also with ‘7; Joel iv. 4. [iii. 4.]
2. recompence. Is. xxxv. 4.
3. benefit. Ps. ciii. 2.
n'garag fem. of ‘mi, dec. X. idem.
2 Sam. xix. 37. Is. lix. 18. Jer. Ii. 56.
I. fut. 5121;.
l. to shew or bring upon any one
(good or evil,) with a double accusative
of the person and thing, (comp. in
Greek eii or Kan-Eig- ngdrrew fwd.) 1 Sam.
xxiv. l8. Vflg'iflfl‘l‘f-QQJ‘ nng thou hast shewn
ink
me ‘15:95
good. which
Gen.
we 1.have
715. shewn
all the
him.
evilverse
17. Prov. iii. 30 ; xxxi. 12. Is. lxiii. 7.
Also with '7 of the person, ls. iii. 9.
n31 ugh, i'vpi' they shew to themselves evil,
i. e. they bring evil on themselves. Ps.
cxxxvii. 8. n? n‘zpggb that which
thou hast brought upon us.
2. especially to shew good, to treat
kindly, tofavour. Prov. xi. 17. ‘we; 5g:
that does good to his own soul or to him
self. More frequently with fig, Ps. xiii.
6; cxvi. 7; cxix. 17; cxlii. 8.
3. to recompense, requite, (good or
evil.) Construed with an ace. Ps.xviii.
21. “in: ‘my Jehovah recompenses
me according to my righteousness, with
 ‘am (118)
by, 2 Chr. xx. 11. Ps. ciii. 10. with ‘3
Dent. xxxii. 6. (according to another
division of the words, the noun is here
in the accusative.)
Deriv. out of course ‘nus, Man.
II. fut. ‘may. 1. to wean a
child from the breast of its mother. (111
Is. xxviii. 9. :‘gry; is subjoined.) 1 Sam.
i. 23, 24. 1 K. xi. 20.
2. spoken of fruit, to ripen, to bring
to maturity, Num. xvii. 23. to grow
ripe, Is. xviii. 5.
Niph. to be weaned. Gen. xxi. 8.
1 Sam. i. 22.
. com. gen. prim. plur. wings, dec.
VIII. a. a camel, male or female. Where
the discrimination of sex is unimportant,
the gender is usually masc. as 1 K. x. 2.
When used to denote a female camel, it
is fem. as Gen. xxxii. 15.—This word
has passed with a slight change from
the eastern into our western languages.
‘V973, fut. 11:11:. 1. to finish, accom
plish, execute. Ps. lvii. 3. '11; mi 5:5 God
who executes for me, i. e. who manages
my affairs for me. So with 19;, Ps.
cxxxviii. 8.
2. to come to an end, to cease, fail.
Ps. vii. 10; 2; lxxvii. 9. (In
Aram. idem.)
1Q; Chald. idem. Part. pass. m;
finished, skilful, learned, Ezra vii. 12.
'lQJ Cimmerians, Cimbri, common
name of a little-known and barbarous
northern nation. Only Gen. x. 2, 3.
Ezelr. xxxviii.6. Ifthis namewas known
to the people themselves, and was de
rived from them to the southern nations,
then we may compare it with Kymr,
the ancient name of the Welsh.
H, with suit‘. ‘as, com. gen. verbal from
13;, dec. VIII. h. garden, (literally a
place hedged in.) Gen. ii. 8 fill—mg I;
a garden ofherbs, Deut. xi. 10. 1 K.
xxi. 2. min: 3; garden of Jehovah, as if
planted by him, (comp. Gen. ii. 8. Ps.
civ. 16.) Gen. xiii. 10. Is. 1i. 3. Ezek.
xxxi. 8, 9. Plur. mg, Cant. iv. 15;
vi. 2.
J'q, fut. any. 1. to steal; construed
ID
with an ace. of the thing, Gen. xxxi. 19;
xxx. 32. or of the person, 2 Sam. xix.
42. Deut. xxiv. 7. Job xxi.18. any; yin?!
new and as chafi' which the whirlwind
carries
2. to away.
deceive,xxvii. 20.Greek :cXém-ew. I
like the
Gen. xxxi. 27. wk mm thou hast de
ceived me. verse 20. p35}; m; 3,113; 351;; and
Jacob deceived Laban. verse 26. ' Part.
pass. with paragogic Yod, may, Gen.
xxxi. 39. "
Niph. pass. Eat. xxii. 11.
Pi. i. q. KaLl. to steal. Jer. xxiii. 30.
2. to deceive, seduce. 2 Sam. xv. 6.
Pu. pass. Job iv. 12. 13,5: 1;; ~53 an
oracle was secretly brought to me. Infin.
absol. =55, Gen. xl. 15.
Hithpa. 2 Sam. xix. 4. or; mgr; nagpu
‘erg a‘ui) Ring and the people stole them
selves that' day into the city. (Syr.
V
01.9.1 to steal one’s selfaway.)
m. verbal from an, dec. I. thief
Ex. xxii. 1. 6, 7.
f. verbal from 11;, dec. X. some—
thing stolen. Em. xxii. 3.
fem. of Igdec. X. garden. Is.i.30.
Job viii. 16. Plur. n'ui,Am. iv. 9. ix. 14,
fem. of 15, dec. X. idem. More
frequent, as it appears, in the later books.
Est. i. 5; vii. 7, 8. Cant. vi. 11.
const. i193, dec. VI. g.
1. treasures. Est. iii. 9; iv. 7.
2. chests, in which to pack up and
preserve valuable articles, as the Greek
Sno-aupot. Ezek. xxvii. 24. (Chald. 1;;
to hide, layup, preserve ; Arab. . ' to
cover, collect. Kindred with 033.)
Chald. masc. plur. treasures.
E2rd vi. 1.-—n31;i n‘; treasure-house,
Ezra v. 17; vii. 20.
m. dec. VIII. h. treasure-cham
bers in the temple. 1 Chr. xxviii. 11.
The I is afi'ormative as in in, $13, and
other Chaldaic words.
‘Q3‘' to protect, defend, (strictly to eo
/
ver,like the Arab. ’ which, construed
I / A .
with , signifies to prolect; and on
this a'écount Pi, like verbs of covering,
 71173 (119)
is construed with '12.) 2K. xx. 6. ‘1115111
mks] wry ‘7; I will defend this city. (In
chap. xix. 34. with Is. xxxvii. 35;
xxxviii. 6. Pret. ‘n‘eg. Infin. absol. “as,
Is. xxxi. 5. ' the scorner hearkens not to reproqf. xvii.
Hiph. fut. 15;, idem. Is. xxxi. 5. con
strued
(see 1p;with ‘7g, Zech.
no. 4.) xii. 8.ix. 15. with 1:3,I
Deriv- a, re, "a na
to low, bellow, as kine. 1 Sam.
vi. 12. Job vi. 5. (In Aram. more fre
quent, and in a general sense to cry.)
to reject, throw away (from dis
gust and aversion,) to abhor; construed
with an ace. Lev. xxvi. 30. caps ‘to; rile;
my soul shall abhor you. verses 11. 44.
So of the Israelites, verse 15. 'rggrg regs»;
ugqép; your soul shall abhor my laws.
verse 43. Ezek. xvi. 45. gigging»: nfrgi
who rejecteth her husband and her chil
dren. Construed with ;, Jer. xiv. 19.
Niph. to be thrown away. 2 Sam. i.
21. not; 139 5gp av; 'afor there the shield
of the mighty was thrown away. Vulg.
abjectus est clypeus.
Hiph. i.q. Kal. Job xxi. 10. st; was first
‘r951 his cow becomes pregnant, and casts
not (her ca1f,) i. e. suffers no abortion.
m. verbal from 52;, abhorrence,
loathing. Ezek. xvi. 5.
to assail with harsh words, to
chide, reprove, rebuke; construed with
an accus. or with a. (In Syr. idem.) Gen.
xxxvii. 10. Ruth ii. 16. Jer. xxix. 27.
Frequently spoken of God, who rebukes
men in order to restrain them, Is. xvii.
13. Zech. 2. mpg q; rrjn: 19;! the Lord
rebuke thee, Satan, i. e. the Lord check
thee. Mal. iii. 11. figs; :9? ‘ta-p; I will re
bake the devourer for your sakes, i. e. I pg 1.19; vine, grape-vine—More definitely
will drive away destructive insects from
you, 3. any; has up’; vying-'1 behold, I
rebuke the seed for your sakes, i. e. I
deny to you the seed. Applied to .1eho
vah's rebuking his enemies, Ps. ix. 6 ;
lxviii. 31; cxix. 21. to his rebuking
or controlling the elements, Ps. cvi. 9.
11131 qua-o1; 1753] he rebuked the sea of
reeds, and it dried up. Nah. i. 4.
'15)
Deriv. out of course rrggo.
f. verbal from w, dec. XI.
1. rebuke, reproqf; e. g. from one’s
parents. Prov. xiii. 1. :13; rm‘ to yfn and
10. Ecc. 5. mgr; n3; aim it is bet
ter to hear the reproof of a wise man,
than &c.
2. threatening, menace. Is. xxx. 17,
Especially applied to God’s threatening
the elements, Ps. civ. 7. Is. 1. 2. mpg;
D; lung through my threatening I dry tip
the sea. to God’s pronouncing destruc
tion, Ps. lxxvi. 7; lxxx. 17.
to be moved violently, to shake,
to tremble; spoken of the earth. Ps.
xviii. 8.
Pu. up‘; idem. Job xxxiv. 20. my M35:
the people shall be moved or troubled. '
Hithpa. to be moved, to roll, spoken
of the earth, the floods. Ps. xviii. 8.
Jer. v. 22 ; xlvi. 7, 8.
Hithpo. to stagger, spoken of a
drunken man. Jer. xxv. 16.
Wyg proper name of a mountain,
which forms a part of mount Ephraim.
Josh. xxiv. 30. Judg. 9.
‘H m. (kindred with :u,)dec. VIII. h.
1. the body. Ex. xxi. 3. flag? with his
body (only,) i. e. without wife or family,
verse 4.
2. back, height. Prov. ix. 3. wow‘: 1;; ‘m
literally, on the back of the heights
of the city.
as Chald. plur. reg, wing. Dan. vii.
4. 6. Comp. 71:”.
12%, with sufi'. ‘19;, com. gen. (masc.
rarely, Hos. x. 1. 2 K. iv. 39.) dec.
VI. a.
Num. vi. 4. But the word is ex
tended to other similar plants, thus 3:);
H169 the wild cucumber-vine, 2 K. iv. 39.
(see nimpp.)--n'1; ‘1' the vine of Sodom,
probably no particular plant, Deut.
xxxii. 32.
2. thefruit ofthe vine. 2 K. xviii. 31.
xxxvi. 16.
'1?! m. found only Gen. vi. 14. ‘@533;
 WBJ
fir or pine wood. According to the
Chald. and the Jewish commentators,
cedar. It is without doubt a species
of resinous tree; hence imp; brimstone,
perhaps also pitch.
f. denom. from 195, brimstone.
n z m 5 C xxviii. 4. ngawgpjmjn wp'vj the observers
(Syr. Mirna, Arab. , .. ff,’ Chald.
nit-gas.) Is. xxx. 33. Gen. 24.
‘la, fem. n33, participial noun from in,
dec. I. a. inmate, ledger, sojourner. Job
xix. 15. Ex. iii. 22.
'15 perhaps the foot of a mountain,
5/
(like the Arab-12>.) Job xxviii. 4. 513; 715'
1513913 one opens a passagefrom the foot
of the mountain. But it may be ren
dered, one opens a passage from his
dwelling, as if by ellipsis for w; mpg on;
my from the place where he dwells.
m. participial noun from ‘n: (q. v.)
a stranger.
1i i. q. we catulus. Plur. n'wja, Jer.
Ii. 38. and n‘ni, Nah. ii. 13.
m. scurvy, perhaps of a malig
nant kind. Sept. \Lo’apa d'ypta. Vulg.
scabies jngis. Lev. xxi. 20; xxii. 22.
(In Syr. and Arab. leprosy, itch.)
III. dec. VII. i. berry, e. g. of
the olive. Is. xvii. 6. (So in Chald. and
Arab.)
plur. fem. neck. Prov. i. 9;
' ' ' l. 21.
3. 22 I . // c/
111 , v1 fig In Arab :_
denom. to gargle, "b craw, crop.)
w’?
proper name of a Canaanitish
people. Gen. x. 16; xv. 21. Josh. xxiv.
11. The name I‘sp-ywnvol occurs Mat.
viii. 28. but the reading is supposed to
be a mere conjecture of Origen.
to scratch, scrape, rub.
Hithpa. to scrape one’s self. Job ii.
8. (So in Arab. and Aram.)
in Kal not used.
Pi. rural to excite, stir up contention.
Prov. xv. 18. 351»; my mgr; mg the pas
sionate man stirs up contention. xxviii.
(120) ‘NJ
//
25; xxix. 22. (In Arab. } ' conj. II.
IV. to excite hostility. In Aram. "1;,
7 z
u‘ idem.)
Hithpa. 1. to be excited, to be angry
with any one, construed with ;. Prov.
of the law are angry with them. Dan.
xi. 10. at the beginning.
2. to contend, to engage in war with
any one, construed with _;. Deut. 5.
19. 0; “em '75 contend not with them.
With the addition to excite or
wage war, verses 9. 24. With flip; to
contend against Jehovah, Jer. l. 24.—
2 K. xiv. 10. ng-p: mini-1 m9? wherefore
wilt thou contend with evil? Dan. xi. 10.
him; '1; rep! he shall be excited anew,
(arid march) even to his fortress, verse
25. npgjgfi he shall be stirred up
to battle. (Syr. and Chald. Ethpa. to
be irritated, also to wage war.) Deriv.
"193'
I. f. verbal from '11; no. 2. dec.
X. the cud, the food which the animal
brings up and chews again. Found
only in the phrases, re; to ruminate,
or chew the cud, Leo. xi. 3 fi'. Deut.
xiv. 6, 7.. and :11; ~13; idem, once Lev.
xi. 7.
II. f. a gerah, the smallest
weight of the Hebrews, being the twen
tieth part of the shekel, used also as a
coin; literally, a bean, grain, (comp.
I a 1;); a berry, in Chald. a grain, kernel ,
also Arab. a bean.) The Hebrews
without doubt made use of a kernel or
grain for a weight, as the Greeks and
Romans did of the Kepc'mov, and the
moderns of barley and pepper-corns.
Iil‘lél-m. const. fee, dec. III. a. The
form of this word is from n15, but the
signification from 11!‘ no. 3. See map}.
1. neck. Is. iii. 16. 1h; man; with
stretched-out necks. Ezek. xvi. 11.
2. throat, swallow. Ps. cxlix. 6. nimgh
c3511; 5;; liter. emaltations of God are ‘in
their throat. Is.1viii. 1. 1w‘; egg call from,
a (full) throat, i. e. cry aloud. Ps. lxix.
 1'13 ( 121 ) JHJ
4; cxv. 7. Ps. v. 10. on we up‘ their to pick or gnarvfiesh from a bone, a.
throat is an open sepulchre. Jer. 24. denom. from _ flesh. In Chald. also
1131;! f. denom. from 1;, habitation. it signifies to pick a bone, Ps. xxvii. 2.
Jer. xli. 17. Targ.)
313 i. q. 11:’, by a. metathesis which m. prim. dec. VI. a.
prevails in this word also in Arabic. 1. bone. Prov. xvii. 22; xxv. 15.—
Found only in Niph. to be cut of or my ‘finq an ass of bone, i. e. a strong
I am away.
taken taken Ps.xxxi.
away from thine
23. my ageeyes. built ass, Gen. xlix. 14. The Arabs
say in like manner, U“); }L»,
(Comp. Ps. lxxxviii. 6.) But 8 MSS. a strong horse, ass, and strong
read ‘mun.
boned.)
name of a Canaanitish people,
2. self, (like as; bone and self,) as is
found only 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. Kethib, common in Chald. and Samaritan. 2 K.
(Vulg. Gerzi,) the Keri being . Per ix. 13. mm; up‘ 5y on the stairs them
haps synonymous with was Gen. x. 16, selves. Others: on one of the stairs,
proper name, Gerizim, a peak (
com pa. Arab.
.0 C/ P
art ’ and the ex P res
of mt. Ephraim, over against mt. Ebal.
Between the two the city Shechem was sion ‘ _ one ofthem, literally, a part
situated. Deut. xi. 29; xxvii. 12. This of them.)
mountain became in subsequent times m. Chald. bone, as in Hebrew.
the seat of the religious worship of the
Samaritans. The Samar. text, and the Dan. vi. 25.
Samaritans join in one word m'u'n f. plur. may‘, const. r1513; prim.
mount Gerizim, as it is written in Eu—
dec. VI. p.
polemus Ap-yapafw. See Reland de 1. an qaen level place, area; e. g.
monte Garizim, in his Dissert. Miscel before the gate, 1 K. xxii. 10. 2 Chr.
lan. P. I. no. 3. xviii. 9.
m. are, hatchet. Deut. xix. 5; 2. especially a threshingg‘loor, a cir
xx. 19. 1 K. vi. 7. This quadriliteral cular level plot of ground in the open
appears to be derived from rg='u; to air, where corn was trodden by oxen.
cut, to here. Ruth iii. 2 til—n‘; mun the produce of
55g or '51.; Prov. xix. 19. Kethib, the threshingg‘loor. Num. xviii. 30.—
Is. xxi. 10. a); 1;: son qfmy threshing
probda
Theodot.corrupt
Fwaxéewwc.
reading instead of jloor, i. e. spoken of the Israelites,)
my bruised broken people, or spoken
see ‘Tali lot. of the Babylonians,) thou who shalt soon
I. D]; properly, to out 1317; as in Syr. be broken on my threshingfioor. Comp.
W.
and Arab. Hence, construed with ‘b to
3. the grain itself. Job xxxix. l2.
reserve, Zeph. 3. was‘; an); as they re_ to be bruised, crushed, or broken
serve nothi till the morning. (Comp. 0 I y - u

5. ‘2 will in PIECE-8: ,(Syr. cmxto break in pa ces ,

II. Pi. denom. from my, to gnaw Arab. * _ to break into largepieces. )
or break in pieces abone. Num. xxiv. 8. Ps. cxix. 20. wig; r193; my soul is
m3; mgrmngp he shall break their bones. broken, or languisheth, from desire.
Hence metaphorically, E zek. xxiii. 34. Hiph. Lam. 16. ‘:13 m; D1531 he
thou shalt drink it (the cup, ) and suck causes my teeth to bite gravel stones.
it out, my; m and its sherds thou l. to take of (the beard,) to
shalt gnaw, i. e. thou shalt completely shave. Is. xv. 2. Jer. xlviii. 37. (In
exhaust 1t. (In Arab lS i.q. Syriac, idem.) a
 1

rm (122) 1103 '

2. to take or draw ofl' or away, to Niph. to bring up again (the food,)

withdraw from a person or thing. Job to ruminate. (In Arab. conj. IV. VIII.
xxxvi. 7. new pm v31; :45 he withdraws Syr. Ethpe. idem.) Fut. 1;, Leo. xi. 7.
(not his eyes from the righteous. In this Poal, to be sawn. 1 K. 9. See
Way the ellipsis is to be supplied in Kal no. 2.
Ezek. v. 11. up}; us‘ :1; [also will with Hithpo. i.q. Kalno. l. Jer.xxx.23.
draw (mine eye;) especially as {w fol proper name of a city of the
‘lows soon after. Jer. xxvi. 2. an 5:5 Philistines, and residence of a king.
take nothing away. Often absolutely, Gen. xx. 1; xxvi. 1.—-r;; ‘75!; the valley
to take away, without specifying what of Gerar, Gen. xxvi. 17.
is taken away, (comp. an; no. 1.) Deut. with suit‘. rip-3;, verbal from in];
iv. 2. and e shall not take away from =D'4,.dec. VI. h. something pounded
it. xiii. 1. xii. 32.] Ex. v. 8. 19. Ecc.
or beatenjine. Leo. 14. 16.
iii. 14. 9'15‘) Ts: up!» Wain’? fig rag there is
TUIJ, 1. to drive out. Ex. xxxiv. 11.
nothing to be added to it, and nothing to
be taken from it. Hence, Lev. xxi. 7. More frequent in Pie].
3. construed with an accus. of the 2. to drive, or carry along with itself,
‘thing, to diminish, lessen, shorten. E31. to wash away. Is. lvii. 20. up? new; wet-31»!
xxi. 10. Ezek. xvi. 27. Job xv. 4. rpm we; and his waters carry along mire
5‘; 5p’; m thou lessenest prayer before and dirt.
God. 3. to empty, strip, pillage. Ezek.
4. as in Arabic, to such: up or draw xxxvi. 5. 1;‘; may; to pillage it (the
in (water), to imbibe. Job xv. 8. 3mm uninhabited land) for booty. my; is the
H927; hast thou imbibed wisdom to Aramean infinitive.
thyself? Pi. m; to drive away, to drive out.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 4. Job xxxvi. 27. Gen. iii. 24; iv. 14; xxi. 10, &c.
up 171.; v; has he drawn up (to him Pu. mi pass. Ex. xii. 39.
self) the drops of water? Niph. l. to be driven out. Jon. 5.
Niph. to be taken away. Num. xxxvi. 2. to be carried or swept along. Am.
3, 4; xxvii. 4. Often used in a some viii. 8. range 1N3 awn it shall be
what impersonal manner, without spe— carried along and overflowed as (by)
cifying the object taken away, p; #93 the river Egypt.
something is taken away or is wanting, 3. to be agitated. Is. lvii. 20. ‘73119:;
Num. xxxvi. 3. at the end. Em. v. 11. the agitated or troubled sea, mare im
Lev. xxvii. 18. Hence to be diminish pulsum. _ ‘
ed, lessened. restrained, Num. ix. 7. Deriv. out of course
va'p? mg; mg: wherefore should we be re m. verbal from who, produce,
strained, so as not, &c. proventus. Deut. xxxiii. 14. (The root
Deriv. 51373313. which usually signifies to drive out, has
to carry or wash away. (In here the kindred meaning to produce.)
Arab. and Syr. idem.) Once Judg. v. f. verbal from v11’, dec. X. ea:
21. 093:: pm 5:31 the brook Kishon carries pulsion (from one’s possessions,) exac
them away. Deriv. 3gp‘? tions. Ezek. xlv. 9.
W'LJ, fut- 13;, 151;. 1. to draw, espe DW'H (expulsion, from mar) proper
cially to carry om to sweep away. (In name of a son of Moses. Em. ii. 22;
Syr. and Arab. idem.) Hab. i. 15. amjv xviii. 3. The patronymic noun my);
tum one draws them in his net. Prov.‘ Num. iii. 21; xxvi. 57. is made from
xxi. 7. the form 73mg.
2. to draw (with the saw,) to saw, “F1193. literally, a bridge, (comp. Arab.
saw in pieces. (The ‘kindred form ‘u: 5 L -
has this significationin Syr. and Arab.) IN?’ syr' lNidem') But in He’
Deriv. up; a saw. See Poal. brew used only as a proper name.
 D27) (123)
1. a country on the east of Jordan,
inhabited by Canaanites. Deut. 14.
Josh. xii. 5; 13.
2- a country in the south of Palestine,
in the neighbourhood of the Philistines.
Josh. 2. 1 Sam. xxvii. 8.
3. a place in Syria, subject to a king,
whose daughter David married. 2 Sam.
3; xiii. 27; xv. 8.
in Kal not used.
Hiph. to cause to rain. Jer. xiv. 22.
In. plur. owls, const. with, verbal
from mpg, dec. VI. h. a heavy rain,
shower, differing from 1:99 a light rain.
Comp. 1 K. xviii. 45. Prov. xxv. 23.
Ezek. xiii. 11 ; xxxviii. 22. The com
bination of the two synonymes, as in
Job xxxvii. 6. 11;?’ my; and Zech. x. 1.
mg; mp, gives intensity to the significa
tion.
DLUJ, with suit‘. :19?! verbal from on",
dec. VI. 0. idem. Ezek. xxii. 24.
with sufi'. mg, prunes, Chald.
body. Dan. iv. 30. [33.] v. 21. (Syr.
a S ‘1
Maud Arab. also
5 / L .0 i ‘x. a
up; 1. Goshen, proper name of a
country in Egypt, in which the Israel
ites dwelt from the time of Jacob to
that of Moses. Gen. xlv. 10; xlvi. 28.
34; xlvii. 27; l. 8. Ex. viii. 22; ix. 26.
The Greek geographers, living at a later
period, have made no mention of Goshen.
Its situation can only be limited in ge
neral to the eastern side of lower and
middle Egypt, towards Palestine and
Arabia. The most important data for
its situation are found in Gen. xlvi. 29.
Ear. xiii. 17. l Chr.vii. 21. To this may
be added the rendering of the Sept. by
Teo'e'p'ApaBlag Gen. xlv. 10. and'Hpaiu-w
wéMc ev 'yy'Pa'umrfi xlvi. 28. The dif
ferent opinions may be found stated and
examined in Bellemiann’s Handbuch
der bibl. Literatur, Th. W. p. 191—220.
‘N11
comp. Jablonski’s 8 dissertations De
Terra Gosen, reprinted also in his
Opuscula T. II. p. 77—224. ed. Te
Water. and, as advocating a different
opinion, J. D. Michaelis' Supplem. p.
371-381. The pronunciation of the
Sept. I‘wép corresponds to the Coptic
form of the word I‘ECEM, NI‘ECEM,
NOYECEM.
2. also of a city and country in the
mountain of Judah. Josh. x. 41; xi.
16; xv. 51.
found only in Pi. to grape afler
any thing, construed with an accus. Is.
lix. 10. (In Arab. and Aram. idem.)
n2, plur. n’mi, f. (prob. for n95 or n9;
verbal from ;;~'=Arab. . _ pressit.)
dec. VIII. f. ‘F,
1. wine—press, or rather the trough in
which the grapes were trodden, and out
of which the juice ran into the tub (33;)
placed at the side. Joel iv. 18. 13.]
—n; rm to tread the wine-press, Neh.
Xiii. l5. Lam. i. 15.
2. proper name of one of the five
princely cities of the Philistines, the
birth-place of Goliath. Josh. xiii. 3.
1 Sam. vi. 17; xxi.10. 1 K. ii. 39, 40.
3. 1'11 11; (dug wine-press) a place in
the tribe of Zebulun, (with He local
up“ my.) Josh. xix. l3.
4. rm :1; (pomegranate-press) a place
in the tribe of Dan. Josh. xix. 45.
a gentile noun from re, a Gittite.
2Sam. vi. 10, 11; xv. 18. The fem.
my; appears in Ps. viii. 1; lxxxi. 1;
lxxxiv. 1. to be the name of a musical
instrument; perhaps invented at Gath,
or so called from n; a wine press, be
cause used at the joyful season of vint
age.
(trvo wine-presses) proper name
of a city in the tribe of Benjamin. Neh.
Xi. 33.
found only Gen. x. 23. a son
of Aram, perhaps respecting a people of
Syria.
 N‘? ( 124' ) 83"!

THE name i. q. a door, refers 2. to fear. Jer. xvii. 8. construed

probably to the common square form of with an ace. Jer. xxxviii. 19. Is. lvii.
this letter. 11. with ‘p, Jer. xlii. 16.
Daleth is most nearly related to r, 32$?! (aflicted) proper name of an
(especially where this letter corresponds
Idumean, in the retinue of Saul, and
with the Arab. ,5, sounded like ds, but
hostile to David. 1 Sam. xxi. 8; xxii.
in some Arabic dialects like d simply.) 9. Ps. lii. 2. The Kethib 1 Sam. xxii.
Comp. rm and rm to be extinguished; 18. 22, has 1:“, after the Syriac pro
:71; truncus and v1; to cut down,- '13 nunciation.
Arab. ~53 to vow; and on the other f. verbal from n31, afiliction,
hand 11;, a crown, as if from Arab. 63 sorrow. Prov. xii. 25.
to be distinguished; &c. It corresponds 2. fear, apprehension, anxiety. Ezelr.
very nearly with the Arab. ) ; e. g. mm iv. 16; xii. 18, 19. Jer. xlix. 23.
316/
/ 71233, fut. m, apoc. a‘; (Ps.xviii. 1 1.)
Arab. ' an are.
It is sometimes commuted with the
tofly; spoken of the swift eagle, Deut.
xxviii. 49. Jer. xlviii. 40; xlix. 22. of
harder consonants of the same organ; the Deity, Ps. xviii. 11. m1 vpgg @ N333
9 /I
e. g. "a? Aram. Nan slander; 0,3,, and and he ‘flew on the wings of the wind.
SL/ all For 2K. xvii. 21, see up.
119;,divide. body, belly; 51; Arab.
to found only Lev. xi. 14.
being in the parallel passage Deut. xiv.
Chald. pron. denom. fem. i.q. Heb. 13, though perhaps merely a corrup—
m and ns'i this, (otherwise :13, an.) Dan. tion ;) name of a swift bird of prey. So
iv. 27. [30.] v. 6. my‘; R1 one another. much is evident from the etymology
2231! i. q. :11 (q. v.) to languish,faint, and the context. Its specific meaning
cannot be determined. Sept. 'ylhb, vul
waste away. Jer. xxxi. 12. mm? W» “in ture, Vulg. milvus. Comp. Bocharti
is and they shall not languish any Hieroz. T. II. p. 191.
more. Spoken of the eye, Ps. lxxxviii.
10. mine eye languishethfrom a‘fltiction. ‘it?! see "ll—4'.
(Comp. Spoken of the soul, Jer. 11.-4 and I“? prim. masc. epicene,
xxxi. 25. dec. VIILd. bear. 1 Sam. xvii. 34.36,
f. verbal from 1.33, literally, a 37. 2Sam. xvii. 8. Prov.xvii. l2. Hos.
xiii. 8. ‘mm :‘4 a she-bear robbed of her
wasting ‘away, from anxiety, conster 24. (Arab.
whelps. 1;»,
Plur. 031 f.Xe‘) a he-bear,2 aK.she
she-bears,
nation; hence, anxiety, sorrow. Job xli. Sir.)
14. [22.] Comp. Dog.
m. const. 1mg, verbal from bear.)
mg, decJIII. a languishing, faintness. 3*: Chald. idem. Dan. vii. 5.
joined with ring. Deut. xxviii. 65.
38‘: i. q. 11', fish. Neh. xiii. 16. m. dec. VI. p. found only Deut.
xxxiii. 25. any; are? as thy days, i. e.
38? 1. to be afilicted or troubled
the days of thy life, so thine old age, or
about any thing ; construed with '1, thine end, death. Vulg. senectus tua.
1 Sam. ix. 5. u} 2.33} and be troubled (Others: strength; not suiting the con
about us. x. 2. with pg, Ps. xxxviii. 19. text.) IT/he primary idea is either rest
‘mam; I am aflticted on account of 1

my sin. (comp. [3,) to rest,) or wasting away,

 JD"! ( 12 5 )' P1‘!
(as if from my’ i. q. up!’ an to Ian euphemism for N11, (comp. ($517,111 11in’
guish.) rpog, duififiota, alvi profluvium.)
11;? according to the Jewish com
'l‘QF-j m. 1. a portion of the temple,
mentators, strictly, to speak, (whence
was) hence causatively, spoken of wine, (otherwise called amid}; the holy of
Cant. vii. 10. meg? :q'w which makes holies,) embracing a third part of its
area towards the west, and 20 cubits
the lips of the sleeping to speak, (as in
dreaming.) But the root of an is more square, adytum. 1 K. vi. 5. 19—22;
viii. 6. 8. 2 Chr.iii. 16; iv. 20; v.7.9.
probably the Arab. to creep, also Jerome renders the word oraculurn, ora
to flow gently, whence our passage may culi sedes, (from 131 to speak,) because
be rendered, rvhichflorus gently over the the Deity reveals his oracles there;
lips of the carousers. but the more probable root is ‘131 i. q.
/ /
n1. slander, ill report—Mn Arab. 1, to be behind; hence, the hin
m; to spread an ill report, Num. xiv.
der, i. e. the western, part of the tem
36. Prov. x. 18. The following geni
ple, (comp. _
tive may be taken actively, as Ps. xxxi.
14. can 1131 mm '3 for I hear the slan 2. proper name of a city in the tribe
ders of many. Jer. xx. 10.01‘ passively, of Judah, otherwise called Kirjath-se
as Num.:riii. 32; xiv. 37. Gen.xxxvii.2.
pher. Judg. i. 11.
Prov. xxv. 10. ms; ii‘) in?!) and thine ill f. const. 11m, Plur. nfigwl, dec.
report turn not away. (In Arab. he, a
XI. f. a round cake ofdriedfigs pressed
5 4(1/
together, i. q. Greek mzXéOn. 1 Sam. xxv.
and gym) a secret slanderer. In Syr.
a a - .y 18. l Chr. xii. 40. With the addition
to
be spread
reputation,
a report, to
report
slander.
; and
In Chald. man (figs,) 2 K. xx. 7. (In Syr. idem.
Root 511, which in Arabic signifies to
up; ill report, infamy. Concerning the press together, to make round.) See
root, see 31'.) Celsii Hierobot. T. II. p. 377—379.
“TIT-I f. prim. dec. X. n'gzr; Ezek. vi. 14. B31323?! Num.
1. bee.‘ Is. 18. Plur. Judg. xxxiiil46.and Djljég? m; Jer. xlviii.
xiv.8. Ps.cxviii.12. Deut. i. 44. (Syr.
0 22. proper name of a city of Moab.
‘25229-1 bee, wasp; Arab. 1:0’ collect. Jerome (Onomast. s. v. Jafi'a,) says ; et
bees, wasps.) ’ usque hodie ostenditur inter Medabam
2. proper name of a celebrated judge et Deblatai.
and prophetess in Israel. Judg. iv. 4 ; and fut. p313, infin. am}
v. 1.
Chald. i. q. Heb. rug—‘to qfl'er a firmiter
(In Syr.adhazsit.)
can? adhoesit; Arab. ’
sacrifice. Ezra ‘vi. 3. Deriv. out of
course nap; altar. ' 1. to cleave or stick to, to adhere;
, plur. T1731, Chald. sacrifice. construed with 51, :9, or Ps. cii. 6.
Ezra vi. 3. Lam. iv. 4. tan ‘as pg‘v flu”. pg‘; the tongue
masc.plur. 2K. vi. 25. Keri. of the suckling cleaves to his palate,
(from thirst, dryness.) Ps. xxii. 16.
doves’ dung. The Masoretes have sub The same phrase is also used in another
stituted this word, as appearing to them sense, Job xxix. 10. my; can‘? aim? their
less offensive, for the reading of the tongue clave to their palate, i. e. they
Kethib our 11. The first part of this were silent, (from veneration, respect.)
compound, the syllable :1, appears to Ps.cxxxvii. (comp. Hiph. Ezek. 26.)
be derived from rm = Chald. m and Deut. xiii.l8. let nothing cleave to thine
Syr. fluxit, and is probably an hand, i. e. purloin nothing. Job xxxi. 7,
 pa": (126)
2. to attach one's self to a person, to
keep by him. Ruth 8. 21. construed
with a, verse 23. Hence, to stick close
to, or to love, e. g. the king, God, one’s
wife, construed with a, or '3, Deut. x.
20; xi. 22. 2 Sam. xx. 2. 1 K. xi. 2.
Josh. xxiii. 12. Gen. 24 ; xxxiv. 3. for Jehovah speaketh.
with '13:, Ps. lxiii. 9. m ‘up; was; my with an acc. (in cases where 11;»; is like
soul cleaveth to thee.
3. to overtake any one, construed
with an ace. with a, or with qqg. Gen.
xix. 19. Deut. xxvii. 60. Jer. xlii. 16.
cg‘fivqg my tag: it (hunger) shall overtake
you there. Synonymous with ring. See
Hiph. no. 3.
Pu. pass. to cleave together. Job
xxxviii. 38 ; xli. 9. [17.]
Hiph. 1. cans. of Kal no. 1. to cause
to cleave or stick. Ezek. iii. 26; xxix.
4. Jer. xiii. 11.
2. to pursue; construed with an acc.
Judg. xviii. 22. 2 Sam. i. 6. and with
"/1113, Judg. xx. 45. my; will and they
pursued him. 1 Sam. xiv. 22 ; xxxi. 2.
3. to overtake, i. q. Kal no. 3. Gen.
xxxi. 23. Judg.~ xx. 42. also causat. to
make to overtake, Deut. xxviii. 21.
Hoph. to cleave or adhere. Ps. xxii.
16.
Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 43.
verbal from pig, dec. V. a. cleav
ing,adhering. 2 K. iii. 3. Prov.xviii. 24.
m. verbal from on, dec. VI. h.
1: the soldering or welding of metals.
‘Is. xli. 7.
2. plur. my: 1 K. xxii. 34. 2 Chr. 18.
33. probably thejoints of the coat of mail.
So theChald.—Others: shoulders; comp.
Chald. T11; Jer. xxviii. 12. Targ.
1 . prob. as its primary significa
tion, to lead, to drive, (as in the Syr.
V by :1, 1 Sam. xix. 3. ‘in as q;
p), and in Arab. conj. II.) Comp.
Hiph. Hence the deriv. ‘9'1, ‘app, rrg'w.
2. to put in order, to arrange, obn
nect, (as in Arabic ;) and hence to con
nect words, to speak, serere verba,
(whence sermo.) In Kal found only in
the part. us and p1 Prov. xxv. 11. and
- in the infin. T93 Ps. 1i. 6. But much
xore common in -
'13"!
Pi. 1341, was, fut. 1337,
1. to speak, loquor, (different from mgr;
to say, dico, which is followed‘by the
words spoken; see 19;: no. 1.) (1.) used
absolutely. Job xi. 5. 131 pan; 0
that God would speak. Is.-i. 2. 12,1 rfi'n: v3
construed
wise used.) Eac. vi. 29. '5; m5 n'rjp 52;: ‘in
#1435 1;‘1 aux-‘QB! speak thou to Pharaoh all
which I say to thee. xxiv. 7. ‘Q1 mpg-‘73'
ping; win: all which Jehovah says, we will
do.‘ Jer. i. 17. Dan. x. 11. Jon. iii. 2.
Frequently in such phrases as the fol
lowing, m, 19, up, up? 131 to speak de
ceit, falsehood, lying, righteousness, Ps.
ci. 7. Is. xlv. 19 ; lix. 3. Dan. xi. 27.
Hos. x. 4. erg? nlaq they speak (vain)
words, i. e. give words for deeds, verba
dant. very rarely followed by the
words spoken ; like 119:5, or perhaps Ton‘;
being understood. Gen. xli. 17. Ex.
xxxii. 7. ngin ‘n5 njrg 11131 and Jehovah
said unto Moses, go, &c. 1 K. xxi. 5.
2 K. i. 7. 9. Ezek. X1. 4. Dan. ii. 4.
The person spoken to or addressed, is
most commonly preceded by '3 or '75:,
also by my, Gen. xxxi. 29. Deut. v. 4. by
n15 Gen. xxiii. 8; xlii. 30. and by 21,
especially in the sense of a revelation
from
vs ‘piga the
higher
angel
being,
who Zech.
spakei. with
9. me.
verse-xiv. 2. 7. iv. 1.4. if. Hab. ii.
1. Jer. xxxi.20. Num. xii.6. 8. In one
instance the person spoken to is put in
the ace. Gen. xxxvii. 4. (Comp. hé'ysw
rwa to say to any one, and of any one.)
The person or thing spoken of, is put
in the accus. Ruth iv. 1. ‘up! an»; $35.‘;
ng'a the kinsman passed by, of whom
Boaz had spoken, quem dixerat Boaz.
Gen. xix. 21 ; xxiii. 16. or is preceded
up} and
I will speak to my father concerning
thee; or by $9, 1 K. 19. especially
where the promises or oracles of God
are spoken of, 1 K. 4. Dan. ix. 12.
Jer. xxv. 13 ; xlii. 19. .
The person spoken against is pre
ceded by fig, Ps. cix. 20. Jer. vi. 10.
, xxix. 32. Deut. xiii.6. 0rby‘1,Num.xxi~,
 ‘m (127)
7 . 1.1;; man we have spoken against
Jehovah and against thee. Job xix. 18.
Ps. l. 20; lxxviii. 19.-—; 12.11 also signi
fies to speak by or through any one,
(i.q. 1;; 1,13,) Num. 2. 2Sam. xxiii.
2. 1 K. xxii. 28.
The following applications and com
binations of this word ought to be no
ticed; topromise. Deut. xix. 8.Jon.
10. Construed with an ace. Deut. vi.
3. '5 1559-131 to speak to any one in
a friendly manner, especially, to com
fort him. (Comp. nupapvlie'opaz, to ad
dress, and also to comfort ; so the Lat.
alloquor.) Gen. xxxiv. 3; l. 21. Ruth
13. 2 Sam. xix. 8. 2 Chr. xxx. 22;
xxxii. 6. 5:15 ‘79, ‘713 pa to speak with
one’s self, or in one’s heart, to meditate.
Gen. xxiv. 45. 1 Sam. i. 13. rapier-113?‘;
she spake in her heart. Also with up, my,
Ecc. i. 16; 15. Ps. xv. 2. 151
‘)9 train, m to speak or promise good con
cerning any one, spoken of God. Num.
x. 29. 1 Sam. xxv. 30. Jer. xviii. 20.
'5 ‘a: fig} 1;? to pronounce evil concerning
any one, 1 K. xxii. 23. Jer. xi. 17; xix.
15; xxvi. 19; xxxv. 14; xxxvi. 31.
This phrase is used somewhat difi'er
Mordecai,
ently Est. who
vii. 9.
had spoken
is :into1;‘!
thewas
safety
ofthe king, (comp. vi. 2.) n‘uin 141
55:, mg, to speak kindly with any one. 2 K.
xxv. 28.Jer. xii. 6. use 151 to speak
kindly or peaceably; construed with up,
Ps. xxviii. 3. with my, Jer. ix. 7. to wish
peace, or prosperity, construed with in,
Ps. lxxxv. 9. with. 3‘, Ps. cxxii. 8.
q; u'i’ng sg-rqglf I wish thee prosperity.
with :7, Est. x. 3. 51771-59? ni‘rp wishing
peace to all his seed. Used absolutely,
Ps. xxxv. 20. ma: arm; as they do not
speak peace. ns new’; was to pass
sentence against, also to contend in law
with any one. See raping.
2. to destroy. 2 Chr. xxii. 10. (comp.
‘an in the parallel passage 2 K. xi. 1.)
Derived from the primary signification,
in this manner; first, to drive away,
then to persecute, to destroy. Hence
1'11? pestilence. (In Arab. conj. II. to
prepare for death; III. to be hostile.)
7
121
Pu. pass. Ps. lxxxvii. 8. in up; my;
glorious things are spoken, i.e. designed
by God, concerning thee. Cant. viii. 8.
a; am oh; when one shall speakfor her,
i. e. to have her to wife. (Comp. 3 1;‘;
used in a similar connexion 1 Sam.
xxv. 39.)
Niph. recip. of Pi. to speak together
or among themselves, Mal. iii. 16. con
strued with 3, Ezek. xxxiii. 30. Ps.
cxix. 23. with ‘79, Mal. iii. 13.
Hiph. prob. i. q. Kal no. 1. to drive
together, to subject, to subdue. Ps. xviii.
48. 'arpg may 13:93 and he subdued nations
under me. xlvii. 4.
Hithpa. i. q. Pi. no. 1. Found only
in the part. 1339, 2 Sam. xiv. 13. Ezek.
ii. 2.
m. verbal from an, dec. IV. a.
1. word, speech—Pf»; 5 1:5 I have a
word to say to thee. my uh; an eloquent
man, Ex. iv. 10. 131 p1; skill ofspeech,
eloquent. 1 Sam. xvi. 18. Used particu
larly to denote, command ,- as 111!
mafn; a royal command, Est. i. 19.-—
Josh. i. 13. 1 Sam. xvii. 29. mp3 “'73!
was it not a command? promise.
I K.ii.4; viii. 20; xii. 16. Ps. xxxiii. 4;
lvi. 5. (3.)sentiment,doctrine,instruction.
Ecc. i. 1. “75¢,- rpq the words, or senti
ments qfKoheleth. Prov. iv. 4. 20 ; xxx.
1; xxxi. 1. especially an oracle, revela—
tion, win: 1;‘! m an oracle from God was
made known, construed with ‘:51, Jer. i. 4.
11 ; 1;xiii.8. Ezek.iii. 16; vi. 1; vii.
1 ; xi. 14. with 5y, 1 Chr. xxii.8. Job iv.
12. 3a 131%; a divine oracle was secretly
revealed to me. Plur. my words, for
narration, history. ‘3:51 the history
of Solomon, 1 K. xi. 41. mpg 17,-.‘ the
history ofdays,journal, chronicle, 1 Chr.
xxvii. 24. Est. vi. 1.
2. matter, thing. (The same change
of signification is also found in the
Aram. ning, also in rig-p; in the
so; 9 c /
Arab. ,0‘ and in the Greek
31mg, fifipa.) Ecc. vii. 8.—ny_; ‘a; this
thing, this, Gen. xx. 10; xxi. 11. 26.
n'ggg aqua-‘q all these things, all this,
Gen. xx. 8. 1m Gen. xviii. 25.
 'D'T (128)
xxxii. 19; xliv. 7. and q‘gsgl raw-gig; xxiv. “floats or rafts, from their being impelled
28; xxxix. 17. 19. as this, than—m ‘or driven f.
n'gzgr; @1933 upon this, after this, xv. 1 ;
xxii. 1; xxxix. 7.—ni~-\;j a daily rate
or task ,- hence ‘my; Div ‘up: the daily task
in its day, i. e. day by day, Ex. v. 13.
19; xvi. 4. Lev. xxiii. 37. 1K. viii. 59.
So Di‘; pr 1;’; 2 Chr. viii. 13. and n5’ nil’;
m; verse 14; xxxi.16. in the same sense.
—Often redundant, like the Greek
xpfipa, 1 Sam. x. 2. nnhgp ‘131, ng: was up;
thy father has given up the asses. Ps.
lxv. 4. ‘379 m; mm; "331 iniquities prevail
against me. Ps. cv. 27; cxlv. 5.
3. something. Gen. xviii. 14.—pg, N,’
1;‘; nothing. 1;;1-523 every thing, Num.
xxxi. 23. Deut. xvii. 1. my; 1;; some
thing unclean, Lev. v. 2. Q1 may some
thing shameful or unbecoming, Deut.
xxiii. 15 ; xxiv. 1. comp. 2 K. iv. 41.
1 Sam. xx. 2. Also in plur. min my,
something good, 2 Chr. xii. 12.
4. manner, state, condition. 1 K. ix.
15. pg?) 1;? n; this is the manner of the
levy. Deut. xv. 1 ; xix. 4. (Comp. r1131.)
5. cause. Josh. v. 4. Hence 1;? ‘ii; on
account of, by reason of, Gen. xii. 17;
xx. 11 ; xliii. 18. 1:1 '79 idem. Deut.iv.
21. Jer. vii. 22; xiv. 1. @5115; be
fore verbs, because, Deut. xxii. 24;
xxiii. 5. 2 Sam. xiii. 22. (Comp.
6. a suit at law, causa. Eat. xviii. 16.
‘:g on‘; ~p if they have a suit at law.
verse 22 ; xxii. 8. ms? gap-5; ‘7p in every
suit conce-rninga breach oftrust.——xxiv.
14. avg? By; one who has a law-suit.
m. plur. my}, verbal from an,
dec. VI. a. pestilence. Ex. ix.3. Lev.
xxvi. 25. DeutL/xxviii. 21. Hos. xiii.
‘14. (In Arab.;,0 death ; in Heb. comp.
was no. 2. The ideas death and pesti
lcnce are often expressed by the same
word, see my; no. 4.) ' xix. 11.
'12:? i. q. up verbal from 1;? no. 1.
dec. ‘VI. p. afold, pasture. Mic. ii. 12.
Is. v. 17.
afield (Comp.
; Arab. Syr.
5c; idem.) and
if“?! plur. ‘fem. verbal from ‘my,
TU‘!
along.
verbal 1from
K. v.131,23.l. i. q. 1.33
no. 4. state, condition, manner. Ps. ex.
4. thou art a priest for ever "3?; my; 5;;
m after the manner of Melchisedek.
(The '1- is paragogic, see Gesenius’
Lehrgeb. p. 547.)
2. i. q. was; no. 5. cause. Hence my 52
on account of, Ecc. iii. 18; viii. 2. ‘711
$5 7111:] so that, Ecc. vii. 14.
3. i. q. 1.31 no. 6. suit at law, matter
in controversy, Job v. 8.
f. Chald. cause. Dan. 30.
‘T111131, so that, to the end that.
f. verbal from n1, plur. mm
words,'oracles. Found onlyDeut. xxxiii.
3. swig-pp he (Israel) receives of thy
oracles or commands. So Sept. Vulg.
Others read, with a change of the vowel
points, app-‘m my: he (Jehovah) under
takes the guidance of thee, as if mg'zn;
were a verbal from '14-; no. 1.
13;‘! m. prim with sufi‘. may, dec. VI.
SC
r. Arab.
1. honey. Lev. 11. 1 Sam. xiv.26,
27. 30. 45. Prov. xvi. 24; xxiv. 13.
2. wine syrup, new wine boiled down
to the consistency of syrup, (Greek Kiln,
,ua ; Lat. sapa, defrutum ; Ital. mosto
c6tto;) an article which at the present
day is exported from Palestine, especi
ally from the country about Hebron, to
Egypt. Gen. xliii. 11. Each. xxvii. 17.
See E. F. C. Rosenmiiller on Gen. xliii.
11.
f. dec. XIII.
1. according to the connexion, the
Vulg. Chald..Syr. a bunch or protuber
ance on the back of a camel. Once Is.
xxx. 6. (The etymology is unknown.)
2. name of a place. Once Josh.
J? m. prim. dec. II. a.lonce 1N"; q. Y.
Plur. Dumas‘; a fish. Jon. ii. 1. 11.
Gen. ix. 2. Num. xi. 22. 1 K. iv. 33.
Hence the verbs ng-l to increase like
fishes; and m to fish.
fem. of 13, dec. XI. 8.. idem.
 71.1‘! (129)
Deut. iv. 18. Jon. ii. 2. in other places
used collectively, like npn, Ex. 18.
21. Num. xi. 5.
TD‘! denom. from :3, to increase, mul
‘I' ‘'
tiply, like fishes. Once Gen. xlviii. 16.
Comp. re.
1531 m. (denom. from :3 a fish,) Da
gon, an idol of the Philistines at Ash
dod. From 1 Sam. v. 4. it seems to
have resembled a fish in the lower part,
with a human head and hands. Such
deities are very common on that coast,
as the idols Derceto and Atergatis
prove. Comp. de Wette’s Hebr. jiid.
Archiiologie, p. 282.
m. with suit‘. 55p, Plur. of)?!’
const. fies; dec. VI. h. standard, ‘flag,
banner. In the march of the Israelites
through the wilderness, each of the
twelve tribes had its m: or lesser stand
ard; and every three tribes, its 53 or
greater standard. Num. i. 52; 2, 3.
10. 18. 25; x. 14 fi'. Cant. 4. in?‘
7131»; {79 and his banner over me is love.
(The versions render it, on account of
the context, band, a meaning kindred
to that already given; comp. the old
German Fahnlein, a flag, also a band
of soldiers.)
'72? denom. from 53-3, to carry or
raise up standards. Ps. xx. 6. my;
53-}; to the honour of our God we will
raise up banners (of victory). (Sept. ps
yahvvfinoépstla, probably because they
read Part. pass. ‘in; probably,
distinguished, chief, (like insignis from
signum,) Cant. v. 11. my beloved is
fair and ruddy, rigs-‘n; ‘m1. distinguished
before ten thousand.
Niph. to be provided with ‘flags or
banners. Cant. vi. 4. 10. ninja; mp?! ter
rible as those provided with banners,
probably a poetical phrase for armies,
or warlike camps. Symm. u'rc réypara
nape/430%)’.
m. dec. IV. a. corn, grain. Gen.
xxvii. 28. 37. Num.xviii. 26. (In
Arab. 0 I idem.
ugh) I some connexion with Dodona in Epi
m
‘if: 1. to gather, heap up, applied
particularly to a female bird's gathering
her eggs or young ones, and brooding
over them. (In Chald. idem.) Jer. xvii.
ll. 12 M5) 1;; in? as the partridge broods
over eggs which she has not laid, so he
that acquires riches, but not by right,
&c. Sept. ne'pdiE ovm'y-ya'yev, d oiuc
E'rcxcv. Is. xxxiv. 15. she lays her eggs,
and hatches them, and gathers (her
young) under her shadow. Vulg. in
both passages correctly: fovere.
‘FLT, whence dual om, dec. VIII. h.
breasts, i. q. m. Ezek. xxiii. 3. 8. 21.
Prov. v. 19.
m to move slowly or solemnly, par
ticularly in a festival procession. (In
Chald. and Talmud. rm to lead slowly,
e. g. a child.) Found only in Hithpa.
Ps. xlii. 5. new, reg-w em as I moved
in procession with them to the house of
God. The sufiix pronoun n7 is used
here for n99, unless we prefer to point
the verb, as if in Piel up! as I led them.
Is. xxxviii. 15. ‘up; 1!; 5g 'niip'ip rugs I
will go in solemn procession ( to the tem_
ple) all my years on account of the suf
ferings of my soul, namely, those out of
which God had delivered him.
1?], plur. mm, proper name of a peo
ple and country in Arabia, frequently
mentioned in connexion with places in
Idumea. Jer. xxv. 23; xlix. 8. Ezek.
xxv. 13; xxvii. 15. 20. Is. xxi. 13.
There was a Dedan, the grandson of
Cush, Gen. x. 7. and another the grand
son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv.
3. Hence it is not impossible‘ that
there were difl‘erent tribes known by
this name.
Dig?! masc. plur. Gen. x. 4. pro
per name of a people, situated to the
west of the Hebrews, perhaps of Gre
cian origin. The proper name of a peo
ple or place is frequently so altered and
corrupted in a foreign language, as
greatly to obscure the original appella
tion. This appears to be the case here.
Dodanim is usually thought to have
5
 ( 130 )' i“
271'! '71‘!

ms. But the Samar text, and Sept. in 1. one beloved, a friend, lover. Cant.
Gen. and the Heb. in 1 Chr. i. 7. read i. 13,14. 16; 3. 8, 9, 10. 16, 171i‘.
nal-'1, which the Sept. renders ‘Pbbioi, Plur. min, v. 1. (Root ‘m i. q. 11:
and Bochart refers to the river Rhoda Arab. 3, to love.)
nus or Rhone. 2. father’s brother, uncle by the fa
JD‘! m. Chald. emph. u;r_i1_,gild, i. q.
ther’s side. (Syr. Lev. x. 4; xviii.
Heb. .51. Dan. ii. 32; iii. 1. 5. 7. 14; xx. 20‘. 1 Sam. x. 14; xvi. 15.
(in Kethib mm) masc. plur. Est. ii. 15. Jer. xxxii. 7,8,9. In ver.
Chald. proper name of a people, from 12. it appears to stand for 1'11 1;. (Comp.
which a colony was carried by the As in Chald. mg one beloved; saw; an un
syrians to Samaria. Ezra iv. 9. Comp. cle ,' and urging! a mother-in-law.)
the Daw or Dahw, above mt. Imaus 3. plur. Dv'fq love, amores. Cant. i. 2,
and the Caspian Sea, in Quint. Curt. 4; iv. 10. Each. xvi. 8. Drying season
(Iv. 12.) joined with the Susiani, as is of
bedlove,
Qflove.
matureProv.
age.vii.
xxiii.
18. 17
on}!
. new
"11.2595
the case in our passage.
DU‘?! found only in part. Niph. Jer. come on, let us drink deeply of love. '
xiv. 9.23511; my: as one taken by surprise, "I?! fem. of in, dec. X. father's
perplexed, or astonied. (In Arab. rm) brother’s wife, father’s sister. Ex. vi.
to fall upon suddenly, e. g. as misfor 20. Leo. xviii. 14; xx. 20.
tune, the night; r-Pdfatuus. Others: '13?! 1. dec. VI. a. pot, kettle. Job
xli. 12. [20.] 1 Sam. ii. 14. Plur. D113,
as one accidentally passing by, since
0 also signifies supervenit, accidit.
2 Chr. xxxv. 13. (Syr. agreat
a ‘A

1E1? to pursue, chase, move quickly, pot ; ‘go! a kettle; Samar. nrm pots.)
2. dec. I. basket. Jer. xxiv. 2. a la—
spoken of a. horse or rider. Nah. iii. 2. bourer’s basket, Ps. lxxxi. 7. Plur. arm,
me the prancing horse. Hence,
2K. x. 7.
f. verbal from "1113, dec. X.
m. (prob. beloved, from 111:1“
pursuit, rapid movement, haste. Judg.
v.22. then the hoqfs of the horses struck to love,) David, son of Jesse, king of
the earthnv-ygg niwq-g nhqgpfrom the haste, Israel. 1 Sam. xvi. fi'. 28am. 1 Chr.
Xll—XIUL—TH' w the city of David,
the hasteof their heroes, i. e. their riders,
(See Bocharti Hieroz. P. I. p. 97. Mi Zion, 1K. 1; viii. 1 ; ix. 24. 11111‘:
chaélis Supplem. p. 401. the posterity of David, the royalfamily
of the kingdom of Judah, Is. 2. l3.
I)?! i. q. 2'1 a bear, (q. v.) Jer. xxi. 12.—in the later books, such
3W i. q. 2131 to languish,faint. (Arab. as Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Zecha
with idem; Syr. (so! to melt, dis riah, it is written m, in the earlier
solve.) Hiph. caus. Lev. xxvi. 16. books more rarely.
JV! and J‘?! denom. from :3; to fish. I. Dir-2'15‘! masc. plur. a plant having
Jer. xvi. 16. mm} and they shall fish a (pleasant) smell, Cant. vii. l4. and
them. Deriv. 1:3, and n3 fisher. supposed to render barren women fruit
ful, Gen. xxx. 14, 15, 16. According
m. verbal from m, dec. Lb.fisher.
to the ancient versions, the mandrake,
Ezek. xlvii. 10. andJer. xvi. 16 Kethib. (atropa mandragora, Linn.) an herb
i125“ f. verbal from m, fishery. Am. with a turnip-shaped root, white and
reddish flowers, and reddish fruit, of the
iv. 2. n5“ ni'u; fish-hooks.
size of small apples. The fruit ripens
‘fl‘d m. ‘with suit‘. also_jdefectively from May to July, and is thought, in
'n'w, inf‘, dec. I. a. the east, at the present day, to help con;
_ 7
 ‘WT (131) OT!
ception. See Schulze's Leitungen des 2. impurity, loathsomeness. Job vi. 6,
Hochsten, Th. v. p. 197. Herbelot’s 7. can that which is unsavoury be eaten
Bibliotheque Orientale, p. 17. Also without salt? is there taste in the while
Celsii Hierobot. T. I. p. 1 fi'. Michaélis of an egg? I cannot touch it, up up?!
Supplem. p. 410 fi‘. Oedmann’s verm. and this is as the loathsomeness of my
Sammlungen aus der Naturkunde no. food, i.e. as my loathsome food. Others,
5. p. 94 til—The form of the singular less correctly, make i. q. ~33 as.
was probably rm amatorius, from n1:
m. verbal from an, sick, faint,
1% amator, by adding the Aramean ad
jective termination v-_-; hence the plural spoken
18. Lam. of the heart. Is. i. 5. Jer.
i. 22.
raw-Tm, as ‘gg, plur. mag. (Comp. rush‘).
‘:[3‘7 i. q. 71?? to pound or bruise in
II. D”)??? plur. baskets. Jer. xxiv. / /

1. see "m no. 2. pieces. Num. xi. 8. (Arab. gall‘) idem.)

1. to be sick, out ofhealth, infirm.
(In Arab. 9-)‘) idem.) Hence the de
rivatives v17, and app. Particularly to
be sick, as females during their monthly
courses. Lev. 2. am my; separation
for uncleanness on account of her
courses. (This phrase is nearly inverted
xv. 35.) Comp. m5.
2. to be sad. See my.
verbal adj. from m3. 1. sick, as
females with their monthly courses. Lev.
xv.33. my one who is sick with
her monthly courses, also without ad
dition, xx. 18.—Is. xxx. 22. in? my;
my thou shalt cast them away as an un
clean garment, i. e. as a garment soiled
by this disease.
1. faint, sad, spoken of the heart.
Lam. v. 17.
o 3. unhappy. Lam. i. 13. (In Syr.
log to be sad, to be unhappy; Aph. to
afllict, make unhappy; Log unhappy;
liapogz aflliction, unhappiness.)
1. tofound
mil’ driveonly
away, cast out. Jer. Ii.
in Hiph.
34. Comp. the kindred form 111; and
I /
71TH.
~71
(In Arab. - 1‘) to be vile and ab
ject ; conj. VI. to east away.)
2. to wash, to purify; e. g. a burnt
offering, 2 Chr. iv. 6. Ezek. x1. 38. to
wash away blood-guiltiness, 1s. iv. 4.
m. verbal from H13 1. sickness.
Ps. in. 4. '11 mg the sick-bed.
Hence up; a mortar.
DQ‘QVT f. Lev. xi. 19. Deut. xiv.
18. name of an unclean bird; according
to the Sept. Vulg. and Arab. the hoopoe.
The etymology presents nothing defi
nite; although we may compare the
Arab. $39,; the cock. Simonis derives
/ s
the last syllable rb from the Arab. U5
excrevit stercus ,- and adopts the inter
pretation, dung-cock, i. e. the hoopoe.
The Chaldaic translator renders it moun
tain cock, probably deriving it from T1
gallus rupis. Comp. Bocharti Hie
roz. T. II. p. 346.
D'Fl’ an obsolete root, i. q. new‘ no. I.
to be silent. Hence the three following
derivatives.
71721"! f. verbal from obs on.
1. the land of silence, the regions of
the dead. Ps. xciv. l7; cxv. 17.
2. proper name of an Ishmaelitish
tribe in Arabia. Gen. xxv. 14. Is. xxi.
1 1. Modern geographers make mention
of a place called Dumah and Dumath
algandel (the rocky Dumah,) in a rocky
valley on the borders of Syria and Ara
bia. See Michaélis Supplcm. p. 419.
Niebuhr’s Arabien, p. 344.
flfQT-l’ f. verbal from obs an.
1. silence. Ps. xxxix. 3. nym ‘any;
I was dumb (in) silence, i.e. Iwas dumb
and silent.
2. silent submission to God. ' Ps. lxii.
2- "on; up“ WM my soul is (entire)
submission to God. lxv. 2. up“
 m“! (132) '11‘!
to thee (is clue) submission (and) nity ,' comp. similar commutations under
praise. I /
3. quietness, peace. Ps. xxii. 3. the letter 11. Yet we also find Ul la
D91? adv. from obs. ms to be silent. the two ages, the present andfuture li e.)
Deut. xxiii. 2, 3. 9. m,wwh the third,
1. in silence. Is. xlvii. 5. new mu? sit
the tenth generation. Job xlii. 16. Judg.
thou in silence. Hab. 19. on“ pg the
ii. 10. firm in another generation. Num.
silent motionless stone; (the adverb is
xxxii. l3. ‘fin-‘1:3 rah-‘m till the whole gene
here used as a noun in the genitive;
ration was consumed—w‘n' 1‘! from gene~
comp. nary.)
ration to generation, for ever and ever, a
2. submissively, with confidence in
God. Lam. iii. 26. ' phrase employed to denote a long time,
PW? a proper name, 2 K. xvi. 1.0. Ps. lxi. 7. Joel 2. \‘n' 1‘! ‘3p 1; to the
years of the remotest generations. Ps.
i. q. mg or piggy; Damascus,- but oc xlv. 18. air; "ow-5;; in all future genera
curring more rarely. The same form is tions. cxlv. 13. Applied also to time
found in Syriac. past, Deut. xxxii. 7. 1'1} 1'1 nfizv; the years
W! or TF7 prob. i.q. n to judge, also ofpast generations. Is. lviii. 12 ; 1x. 15.
to rule, direct, govern. (Hence p1»; For ever is also expressed by 1'1 15?, Ex.
lord.) Gen. vi. 3. n'giv‘; opp‘ rm first) 15. may, Ps. x. 6; xxxiii. 11 ;
my spirit shall not always rule or act in xlix. 14. Joel iv. 20. [iii. 20.] ‘up’! 1;},
man. The spirit of God appears here, Ps. c. 5. Is. 20. E1. xvii.
as in Ps. civ. 30. to be the animating 16. In the time of the patriarchs, an
principle in creatures; hence this mean— age appears to have been reckoned at
ing: I will take away from man the
100 years; (so originally among the
breath of life, they shall live no longer. Romans, as is shown by the word secu
The Sept. renders 111; by KaTaftelllfl;
lum; see Censorin. dc die natali, cap.
Vulg. permanebit; Syr. Arab. habitabit ; 17 Hence Gen. xv. 16. in the fourth
(perhaps because they read aw, from on, generation they shall return hither.
which in Arab. signifies, to ,coytinue.) This is explained in verse 13, and in
Others make I“ i. q. Arab. Uh) (med Ex. 40, to be 400 years.
Vau) to be vile, to be contemned; hence 2. a race or class of men; sometimes
they render the passage: my spirit shall in a good sense, Ps. xiv. 5; xxiv. 6;
not always be debased in man. See on lxxiii. 15; cxii. 2. and sometimes in a
this text Michaélis Supplem. p. 423. bad sense, Deut. xxxii. 5. infer? was ‘as
Vater’s Comment. in locum. Rosen a perverse and crooked generation. ver.
miillcr de Vers. Pentat. Persica, p. 19. 20. Jer. vii. 29. my #1 the generation
All? and .3257 m. prim. wax. Ps. with which he is angry.
lxviii. 3; xcvii. 5; Mic. i. 4. 3. dwelling, i. q. Arab. Is.
Y3? i.q. Syr. in to dance, leap, exult. xxxviii. 12. Ps. xlix. 20. pm in the
Job xli. 14. [22. mpg m 1953?: and sor dwelling of hisfathers, i. e. the grave.
row exults before him. (See the verb w.)
P'Fl Chald. i.q. ppg intrans. to be broken Plur. :n'm and rfn'w, (both masc.) but
in pieces. Plur. s75, Dan. ii. 35. used in difi'erent connexions. The for
")5? and ‘1'1’ m. Liege, generation. mer occurs only in the phrase swim 1n
generations of generations, secula secu
(Root m i.q. Arab. lg to go about, to lorum, i. e. eternity, Ps. lxxii. 5 ; cii.
move in a circle; comp. Lat. periodus. 25. Is. 1i. 8. Elsewhere the plural with
The Arabic word corresponding to the termination ni uniformly occurs. This
5 L / plural denotes also future generations,
Heb. ‘fin is 13;‘) time, age, century, eter posterity. Lev. xxiii. 43. oyn'nw 1171:1292

‘WT ( 133 l
so that your posterity may know. xxii.
3. Num. ix. 10. Dyna-H‘; an 9;‘; to you or to sisted in drawing over them a threshing
your posterity. xv. 14. Often in the
legal phrase ng‘nfi‘t? n'gfip mm an eternal
state for your future generations, Lev.
17; xvi. 9; xxiii. 14. 31. 41. and
in a similar manner, Gen. xvii. 7. 9. 12.
Ex. xii. 14. 17; xvi. 32, 33.
W‘Wor 'iNL-T Josh. xvii. 11. and 11 m3,
isms; Josh. xi. 2; xii. 23. l K. iv. 11.
proper name of a city with a harbour,
not far from mount Carmel. It occurs
1 Mac. xv. 11 if. under the name
Awpii.
‘H? 1. as in Arabic, to move in a
circle. Deriv. 1n no. 1. and w.
2. as in Chaldaic, to dwell. Ps. lxxxiv.
11. Deriv. ~15: no. 2.
“H7 Chald. to dwell. Dan. iv. 9. 18;
[iv. 12. 21.] Part. m, in Keri m,
Dan. 38; iii. 31 ; vi. 26. Deriv. 11p,
‘h?’ nil—'9'
‘FF! m. verbal from m.
SC/
1. circle. (Arab. 3,),) Is. xxix. 3.
mg as in a circle, round about.
2. ball. Is. xxii. 18.
3. round pile of wood or bones for a
fire. Ezek. xxiv. 5.(comp. rn'rn; ver. 9.
N'lT-T Chald. proper name of a plain
in Babylonia. Dan. 1. According
to Polybius, (v. 48. comp. Isidor. Cha
racensis, p. 4.) it is in Mesopotamia, at
the mouth of the Chaboras. See Mis
cellan. Lips. nova, T. V. p. 274.
1th?! and (Deut. xxv. 4.) (In
I I ' 0
Arab. vb, m Syr- es)
1. to tread down or underfoot. Job
xxxix. 15. Hab. 12.
2. to tread out corn, spoken of the
ox; hence to thresh. (Comp. the art.
yrs-'1, Jer. l- 11. runway a thresh
ing heifer. Hos. x. 11. Deut. xxv. 4.
Spoken also of the person leading the
ox or heifer, I Chr. xxi.20. overrun-‘cg;
and Ornan was threshing wheat.
3. spoken of a cruel mode of capital
punishment, sometimes inflicted by the
I
5m
Hebrews on their prisoners, which con
Waggon armed with iron teeth. Am. i. 3.
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 1. Is. xxv. 10.
Hoph. pass. Is. xxviii. 27.
Deriv. m, rrgno.
WT’! Chald. to tread under Dan.
vii. 23.
fltT'F-I to push down, to thrust away,
overthrow. Ps. xxxv. 5 ; cxviii. 13.
bins W m; thou pushedst me down so
that Ifell. cxl. 5. Ps. lxii. 4. am 11;
a wall thrown down.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal. Prov. xiv. 32.
comp. Jer. xxiii. 12, where 113: borrows
its form from mg.
2. to be cast out or driven away.—
‘nqtpy the outcasts ofIsrael, Ps. clxvii.
2. Is. xi. 12; lvi. 8.
Pu. pass. of Kal. Ps. xxxvi. 13.
Deriv. m,
Note. The same signification is like~
wise found in Arab. Syr. and Chald.
The leading idea, to push, to push on,
to drive on, to press, is found in many
forms which appear to be closely related.
Comp-'1'“, "w, m. r11. and "a;
(in the dialects also we), r>0,
fig, and 9131:, With these the
following roots may be compared, both
as to sound and signification, 33-!’ Tn,
821', rig, and m, m to beat or bruise
in pieces.
f. plur. p33, Chald. concubine,
/ I I I
(Root flfl‘l i. q. Arab. [>0 and bqs
subegit Dan. vi. 19. pm
wimp" and his concubines he did not
call in. Theodot. and the Syr. food.
I'TITTT i. q. mg. The form rm‘, Jer.
xxiii. 12.. is properly derived from this
root.
m, in pause m, m. a falling,
stumbling. Ps. lvi. 14; cxvi. 8.
5m Chald. m be afraid, contrued
with nip’ p of the person. Dan. v. 19.
Part- pass. terrible, Dan. 31 ; vii.
7. Comp. Heb. ‘in; no. 2.
Pa. to terrify. Dan. iv. 2.
 1m (134)
. sc,
‘HT-‘1 m. (Arab. . - .,_) Ezek. iv. 9.
(holcus dochna, Linn.) a kind of grain,
of which several species were cultivated
in Italy, Syria, and Egypt. While green
it serves for fodder, and the ripe grain
was used for making bread and starch.
Comp. Oedrnann’s verm. Sammlungen
aus der Naturkunde, Th. v. p. 92. of
the German translation. v
to press on, to hasten. Part.
rpmv hastened, concitatus, Est. 15;
viii. 11.
Niph. #11313 to urge one’s self on, to
make haste. 2 Chr. xxvi. 20. Est. vi. 12.
Deriv. niemp.
PEI-‘I to Push, P1888, oppress, Joel
8. Part. an oppressor (of a people,)
Judg. 18. (In Aram. more frequent.
In Arab. 6;") to drive back or away.)
*1 const. '1, with sufi‘. n3, dec. VIII.
. 1. s'u-flicient, enough, Mal. iii. 10. Est.
i. 18. “321153; rpg and (there will be) con
tempt and altercation enough. The noun
or pronoun, which follows in the geni
tive, denotes regularly the person or
thing, toor for which there is a sufiici
ency, Prov. xxv. 16.3771 what is sufiicient
for thee. Ex. xxxvi. 7. n5 suflicient for
them. Obad.5. Jer.xlix. 9. Lev. v. 7.
nip‘ 1 so much as is sufiicient for a sheep.
xii. 8; xxv. 26. in‘grg '1; suflicientfor its
redemption. Neh. v. 8. 1:31? according
to the su‘fliciency in us, i. c. after our
ability. The genitive following denotes
more rarely that of which there is a
sufficiency, Prov. xxvii. 27. mp; 15;] q
enough Qfgoat’s milk.
2. The status constructus ‘1 is some
times sufiixed to the prepositions 51,?’ pg,
without afi'ecting their signification; as
is likewise the case with the syllable in.
new:
Hencefor wring ~12,
among
i. q. the
a, Job
trumpets.
xxxix. Jer.
25. Ii.
58. Hab. ii. 13. i. q. ;. Deut.
xxv. 2. according to his fault.
Judg.q.vi.p.5. 1 nag-32:
1319i. Sam. vii.
as a16.locust.
meningitis»;
from year to year. Zech. xiv. 16. [s.lxvi.
23. from month to month.
.h.
When used before ‘an infinitive, so often
as, 1 Sam. xviii. 30. anagram and it
came to pass so often as they wentforth.
Comp. i. 7. 1 K. xiv. 28. manning
and it happened, so often as the king
came, &c. Is. xxviii. 19.—Jer. xx. 8.
15,13 since I spake.
“1 Chald. i. q. Heb. mpg. (Syr. 3.)
Etymologically
demonst. :13. related to the HebrewA
1. pron. relative, indec. who, which,
of both genders and numbers.—The
Aramean often inserts q in phrases,
where the relative is usually omitted in
Hebrew; as before the prepositions a, pg;
e. g. nzagwgq sign the temple which is
in Jerusalem, Dan. v. 2. up; v31 my; the
citadel which is in Media, Ezra vi. 2.
Dan. vi. 14. especially ii. 34. comp.
Est. i. 12, with verse 15. This pronoun
was used especially before the genitive,
hence it became
2. a sign of the genitive case, (comp.
f) The preceding substantive
stands then either in the absolute state;
as 'n: q are a stream Qffire, Dan. vii. 10.
or in the'emphatic state ; as in Dan. ii;
15. or finally with a pleonastic sufiix
pronoun; as q God his name,
or God’s name, Dan. 20. *1 pm
awn: accusations of the Jews,‘ 8.
comp. iv. 23. [26.] vi. 25. The prefix}
is placedbefore pronouns; asDan. ii.20.
urn "-1 zen-nan nnpgn 'q for wisdom and
might is his. The following genitive
sometimes denotes the material, out of
which a thing is made; as Dan. 32.
up my! ‘a his head offine gold. Ezra
vi. 4.
4. often (like 12,75) merely a sign of re
lation.——npn m, where, Ezra vi.’ 1 . Tin-fir; *1
whose dwelling, Dan. 11. my: '1 who,
Dan. vii. 17.
4. conj. that, to the end that, at. Dan.
ii. 16, 18.
5. that, quod. Dan. ii. 47.
6. for, since. Dan. iv. 15. [18.]
7. redundant, like *3 or b'ri, in the be:
ginning of a speech. Dan.ii. 25. and he
said-thus unto him: 1;; nine}; ‘1 a man
 ‘7
has been found, 81c. verse 37; v. 7; vi.
6. 14.
8. compositions, as ~15; i. q. ‘ragga
when. Dan. iii. 7; v. 20; vi. 11. 15.
(2.) any; from the time that, ea: quo.
Dan. iv. 23. [26.] Ezra v. 2. 47;,
q-Sgpn see
Jill "I (possessor ofgold, i.e. a place
rich in gold; comp. Arab. )6 and ‘5.3
lord, and 5m no. 5.) proper name onf a
place in the desert, not far from mt. Si
nai, probably so called from its abound
ing in gold. Deut. i. l.
Ill“! name of a city in the conntry
of Moab, afterwards in the tribe of Gad,
but finally possessed again by the Mo
abites. Num. xxxii. 3. 34. Josh. xiii.
9. 17. Is. xv. 2. Jer. xlviii. 18. 22.
In Is. xv. 9. it is written pew, by a com
mutation of u and a.
J“! to fish, see m.
J?! m. verbal from :01, dec. I. fisher.
Is. xix. 8. and Jer. xvi. 16. Keri.
f. dec. I. Deut. xiv. 13. Is.
xxxiv. 15. name of some bird of prey
which inhabits ruins. Sept. 'ixnvog.
Vulg. milvus. C. V. vulture.
m. (analogous in form to he, as)
ink. Once Jer. xxxvi. 18. (Aram. NEW!’
5/ / (.
ink; Arab. 33).), and Pers. an‘)
inkstand.) The Hebrews made use/of
various colours for writing, (Josephus
J. A. X11. 2. 11.) but black (pe'huv) is
expressly mentioned in the N. T. and has
the analogy of other ancient nations in
its favour. Comp. Lat. atramentum.
W3“! Is. xv. 9. i.q. pm proper name
of a city of Moab, (q. v.)
7125b"! Jos. xv. 22. i.q. paw Neh. xi.
25. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Judah.
V1‘, rarely pa (q. v.) fut. r11, pret.
11; for the most part in poetry, i.q. 15W,
Schald. F1, F1, Syr. to judge; Arab.
Ulg (med. I e) to requite, also tojudge.)
m
( 135 ) r‘!
l. tojudge. Gen. xlix. 16. in? n; 11
Dan judges his people. Often spoken
of God, as judge of nations, Ps. vii. 9;
ix. 9; 1.4; lxxii. 2; xcvi. 10. Is. iii.
13.
2. to manage, plead, or defend the
cause ofany one, as an advocate; to give
one his right, to do him justice, as a
judge. Prov. xxxi. 9. Tharp: \gg p1 plead
the cause of the afllictcd and distressed.
Gen. xxx. 6. main; an God has done me
justice. Ps. liv. 3. {inn strung; through
thy power do me justice, i.e. avenge me.
Sometimes the expression is more full,
Jer. v. 28; xxii. 16. page; or m n he
pleaded the cause of the aflticted and
distressed. xxx. 13. (Comp. ow no.
2. and r1 no. 2.)
3. to pass sentence against any one,
to punish. Gen. xv. 14. the people whom
they shall serve, ‘pin :1 I will punish.
Job xxxvi. 31. Construed with ;1, Ps.
ex. 6. ~
4. construed with or, to contend toge
ther, i. q. Niphal. Ecc. vi. 10.
5. to rule, govern. l Sam.ii. 10. Zech.
iii. 7. Comp. p1, and the deriv. p13.
Judging and ruling are closely con
nected in the languages, as well as in'
the political constitutions of the eastern
l/l
nations. Comp. mpg); also Arab. '5.
I I
/ and ‘910 to rule, also to judge.
Niph. p1; recip. to contend together.
Once 28am. xix. 10. Comp. the synon.
(In Arab. to judge; conj.
III. VI. to contend in law.)
Deriv- m. m, W1?
1"! and HT! Chald. idem. Part. Ezra
vii. 25.
I“! m. verbal from m, dec. I. a.
1. judgment, act of judging. Ps.
lxxix. 9.—r1 m3 throne of judgment.
Prov. xx. 8.
2. cause, right, matter in controversy.
Deut. xvii.‘ 8. r1 1'; between the right
ofone and of the other. Prov. xxix. 7.
-—f1_ aw, i.q. m m to defend the cause of
any one, Ps. ex]. 13. Est. i. 13. w 5;
m n all who know law and right. In
 ‘P7 (136) 831

Job xxxvi. 17 . T3 is opposed to page,
as guilt to punishment.
3. contention, quarrel. Prov. xxii. 10.
1*! Chald. 1. judgment. As a con
crete, those sitting at judgment, judges,
5 l
(i. q. Arab. Qlfig a divan or senate.)
Dan. 10. 11:? am the judges were
seated. verse 26.
2. righteousness, justice, Dan. iv. 34.
[37.] p1 his ways are righteous
ness, vii. 22. psiv'gy vqmpg an; an and (till)
justice was done to the saints of the
Most High.
3. punishment. Ezra vii. 26. all? rgq
33:; let punishment be inflicted on
him.
masc. plur. Chald. name of a
people removed to Samaria by the As
Syrians. Ezra iv. 9.
m. verbal from ‘"1, dec. II. b.
l. judge. 1 Sam. xxiv. 16.
2. defender, advocate. Ps. lxviii'. 6.
Chald. idem. Ezra vii. 25.
fig‘? 1 Chr. i. 6. instead of which
npq stands in the parallel passage Gen.
x. 3. Also, in the passage in Chroni
cles, several MSS. and the Sept. and
Vulg. read rim (q. v.)
v. 16, 17; vi. 7, 8. Fem. in, Ezra iv.
m. prob. a line of circumvalla T3,15, ‘11,
tion, a wall thrown up round about a
place besieged. 2 K. xxv. 1. Jer. lii. 4.
nor a species of gazel. The two Arabic
translators a, Y} a species of wild
goat. The word is perhaps kindred
0 Y
with the Aram. m, l 1 also denoting
a species of gazel, from via to spring,
to leap. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. edid.
Rosenmiiller. T. II. p. 270.
2. proper name of a son of Seir, and
of a place in Idumea, named from him.
Gen. xxxvi. 21. 30. 1 Chr. i. 38.
3. also of a grandson of Seir. Gen.
xxxvi. 25. 1 Chr. i. 41.
m. verbal adj. from 291=N91 or
:13 dec. VIII. h. oppressed, afllicted,
cast down, attritus. Ps. ix. 10; x. 18;
lxxiv. 21. Prov. xxvi. 28. vs‘; ‘my fun‘;
a false tongue hates those whom it will
injure. The word '11 here signifies at
terendus, and not attritus, which is its
usual signification; the participles ama
tus and amandus, being expressed in
Hebrew by the same form. Others
make 1'33 i. q. g3 or up! the oppressed,
(comp. vgg, Others, in an inverted
order, those who are injured by it, hate
the false tongue ; which does not accord
with the parallel clause.
'=F_[m.Chald. pron. demon. this. Ezra
16. 18;
~35 isv.used
8. (In
for the Targums,
Heb. :13. It
/ /

Each. iv. 2; xvii. 17; xxi. 27. [22.] corresponds to the Arab. Q15, and is
xxvi. 8. It is therefore always joined formed from the demonst. n;, by adding
with :15; to build, while n’jgie a mound, the sufiix of second person; as in Ara
which often occurs in the same con bic, ,5 this gives rise not only to gfllb’
nexion, is joined with to cast up. I l

but also to gfiflé, and if several per

(Root pi: i. q. Arab. 6,1,) (med. Van) 0’ /
I

conj. IV. to surround. sons are addressed,

W"! i.q. an to thresh. Deut. xxv. 4. r1115.)
I d
i. q. n23, an, and Arab. G0,
m. verbal from um, threshing to be bruised. In Kal not used.
time. Lev. xxvi. 5. Pi. 2431 1. to bruise, break in pieces.
m. 1. a. species of gazel or ante Ps. lxxii. 4. win my and he(God) breaks
lope. Deut. xiv. 5. Sept. m'ryap-yog; C. inpieces the oppressor. lxxxix. 1 l; cxliii.
V. pygarg; i. e. white buttocks, deriv 3. Job vi. 9. quart 53*! and that God
ing the word perhaps from up; ashes. would please to break me in pieces. Fi
The Syr. and Chald. on, in like man guratively, Job xix. 2. one; wig-117a and
 N37 (137)
(how log) will ye break me in pieces
with war ?
2.‘ to tread down, to trample under
foot. Lam. 34. Hence, to oppress,
1s. iii. 15. Ps. xciv. 5. especially before
a court, Prov. xxii. 22.
Niph. part. depressed, humble, con
trite. Is. lvii. 15.
Pu. 1. to be broken in pieces. Job
xxii. 9.
2. to be bruised, smitten. Is. liii. 5.
3. to be aflticted, humbled, sorrowful.
Jer. xliv. 10. Is. xix. 10.
Hithpa. N337] pass. of Kal no. 2. Job
v. 4; xxxiv. 25.
verbal adj. from n33, dec. II. b.
1. broken in pieces. Ps. xc. 3. was’ 11,913
@111 than lettest man return, till (he is)
broken in pieces, namely, as the dust.
2. broken, contrite, humble. Is. lvii.
15. Ps. xxxiv. 19. [nu-191 those of a
contrite spirit.
i.q. N93 to be bruised or crushed.
In Kal found only Ps. x. 10. Kethib um
r36; and crushed he sinks to the ground.
(Others read nm, which gives the same
sense.) In the Keri, rig-y in the future
tense.
Pi. to bruise, to break. Ps. xliv. 20;
li. 10. new, hints; that (my) bones
may rejoice, (which) thou hast broken, lean ?
namely, through a consciousness of
guilt.
Niph. pass. Ps. xxxviii. 9. rig-[11‘ 1131:; ni'm min
Iamfeeble and broken. Ii. 19. ripping‘; :2
a broken and contrite heart.
Deriv. out of course
f. verbal from obs. rpwv, bruising.
Deut. xxiii. 2. my! pass mutilated by bruis
ing, namely, of his testicles, which was
one of the modes of castration. Vulg.
eunuchus attritis testiculis. The Greeks
called one castrated in this way Bhadiag,
from (new, to crush, bruise.
m. verbal from an, dec. VI. q.
the dashing, or striking together of
waves. Hence, raging, roaring, Ps. xciii.
3. up}, n'ng; thefloods increase their
raging. (In Arab. [L3 to strike, to smile;
n5‘!
conj. VI. to smite together; and f-ll‘.)
conj. VI. to urge each other in the tu
slq
mult ofbuttle; Kr) conlention,tumult.)
Chald. i.q. in this. Dan. 31;
vii. 20.
plur. m1, Chald. ram. Ezra
vi. 9. 1:7 ; vii. 17. (Comp. Heb. 1;] male,
which in Chaldaic denotes, by way of
eminence, a ram ,- also Greek &fifinv
male, which is etymologically connect
ed with dpr‘p', iipnc, aries, all signifying
a ram.)
Hgl‘lg‘f f. Chald. record, memoir,
brrépvnph. Ezra vi. 2. Root a?! i. q.
Heb. 1;; to remember.
m. Chald. idem. Ezra iv. 15.
"3133 we the book of records, i.e. annals
or chronicles of the empire, composed
by the historiographer (Heb. my).
I. m. prim. i. q. fem. Hz} a door.
Ps. cxli. 3. swap 53-5; watch over the
door ofmy lips. (Comp. Mic. vii. 5.)
Sept. Bbpa. Vulg. ostium.
II. 53, plur. on, verbal adj. from
._~,, dec. VIII. h.
1.lean,meagre. Gen.xli.19. 2Sam.
xiii. 4. 51 n9; new mm; why art thou so
2. weak, without strength. 2 Sam. iii.
1. David waxed stronger and stronger,
rm and the house of Saul
waxed weaker and weaker. .Iudg. vi. 15.
may; my family is the weakest
in Manasseh.
3. low, poor, tenuis. Ex. xxiii. 3.
Leo. xiv. 21; xix. 15. 1 Sam. ii. 8.
Ruth iii. 10. Ps.xli. 2; lxxii. 13. Prov.
x. 15; xiv. 31; xix. 4.
to leap, spring. In Kal once,
Zeph. i. 9. .
Pi. idem. Is. xxxv. 6. 1113!; 5?}? 1b: in
then shall the lame man leap as an hart.
Construed with 53;, Cant. ii. 8. with an
accus. Ps. xviii. 30. we {bag with.
( the aid of) my God I leaped over walls.
(In Chald. idem.) I/
to draw water. (Arab. y‘) and
T
 n51 (138)
/I o
6],), Syr. \lg idem.) Ea‘. ii. 16. 19.
.Figuratively, Prov. xx. 5. counsel in the
heart of a man is (as) deep water, um}
Hagan yet a wise man will draw it out.
Pi. 1. to draw up (out of a well),
hence, figuratively, to deliver, set free,
Ps. xxx. 2. ugh-1 a; qpphg I will exalt
thee, for thou hast delivered me.
2. prob. to take away, tollere, auferre,
(Comp. in Lat. haurire pectus, latus,
ventrem, in Virg. and Ov.) Prov. xxvi. 7.
who; my; ‘my: map nypjvi v‘gq take away
legs from the lame man, and a proverb
which is in the mouth of fools; imply
ing that both are equally useless to
their possessors, v‘zg here stands for $273
imper. Piel, the radical Yod being re
tained, as in ‘pm-y; Is. X1. 25. (comp.
Ps. xxxvi. 9. Is. xxi. 12. 14.) Sept.
a’zpshofi n-opsiav o'lceM'w.
Deriv. out of course vfnx,
dec. XI. a. i. q. Q51; a door. Is.
xxvi. 20. Keri.
f. verbal from ‘721', dec. X.
1 .fine threads, particularly the thrums
which unite the web to the beam. Is.
xxxviii. 12. 393;: n'gm from the thrums
of the web he has cut me of. (Chald.
5'?! a thread, something made ofthreads.)
2. head ofhair. Cant. vii. 6. Vulg.
coma capitis. (Comp. 5g no. 4.)
3. lowness, poverty. As a concrete, xvii. 4.
low or poor people, 2K. xxiv. 14. ‘my x1171
mgr; the poorer people of the land. xxv.
12. In the plur. my; ni’ag Jer. lii. 15.
fallingfrom it, spoken of ahouse. Ecc.
and my; nfi'ag verse 16. idem.
:2 to trouble or disturb water with lets in the rain through the leaky roof.
the feet. Ezek. xxxii. 2. l3. (Syr.
uni? idem.)
m. verbal from #31‘, a vessel or
bag to draw water with, a water-bucket.
Is. xl. 15. (Arab.
m. verbal from an dec. VI. q.
idem. ' Num. xxiv. 7. 115?; up; ‘713 water
‘flowsfrom his buckets. gig is either from
a dual nib}, or from aplural formed like
owing.
It??? plur. fem. (with Kamcts im
p51
pure) boughs, branches. Jer. xi. 16.
Ezek. xvii. 6. 23; xxxi. 7. 9. 12. (Syr.
idem. Arab. n91 conj. V.
to hang down, spoken of the brani'ches
of a tree.) -
f. (weak,\languishing) proper
name of a Philistine woman, beloved of
Samson. Judg. xvi. 4—18.
pret. a1, ‘nib-1, and H721.
1. to be exhausted, emptied. Is. xix.
6. wisp mm in; the streams of Egypt
shall be exhausted and dried up.
2. to be brought low, to be afliicted,
distressed. Ps. lxxix. 8 ; cxvi. 6 ;
cxlii. 6.
3. spoken of the eyes, to long or lan
guish after any thing. Is. xxxviii. 14.
mug‘; my in mine eyes languished for
heaven. Comp. 712;.
4. connected with signif. no. 1. to
hang down. (Chald. ‘1151-1131;’: a beard
hanging down,- Arab. Jo conj. V.
deorsum pependit. In Hebrew, compare
#31 and nir'gw'.) Hence spoken of miners
who let themselves down into the shaft
of a mine, Job xxviii. 4. so; r7515»; 151 they
descend, they remove from men.
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 1. Judg. vi. 6.
me up; no; 531i?) 537} and Israel was ex
ceedingly impoverished before the Mi
dianites. (Comp. 2 Sam. iii. 1.) Is.
Deriv. ‘m, n93.
fut. 1 . to drip, to have drops
x. 18. hfgg r1511 the house drips, i.e. it
See rm.
2. to flow in tears, to weep, spoken
of the eye. Job xvi. 20. {r3 ‘a;
mine eye weeps unto God. Ps.cxix. 28.
nap; my?‘ my soul weeps.
In Aram. idem; in Arab. “41],; to
move slowly, to creep; conj. VII. to be
poured out, tojlow. Comp. 221.
in. verbal from 7151, the dropping
of rain from a roof. Prov. xix. 13 ;
xxvii. 15.
fut. p'g-gj. 1. to burn. (In Aram.
 p51 (139)
idem.) Obad. l8. Ps. vii. 14. wp'g‘bwn
he makes his arrows burning, i. e. he
shoots burning arrows. Prov. xxvi. 23.
n'pffi nyrggiy burning lips, i. e. lips making
warm professions.
2. construed with '33, to burn after,
to pursue ardently or hotly. Gen. xxxi.
36. figs '3 that thou pursuest hotly with the blood, 1 Sam. xiv. 32 if. Ezek.
after me. 1 Sam. xvii. 53. Construed
with an accusative in the same sense,
Lam. iv. 19. up?‘ n‘jr'rg 59 they pursued
us upon the mountains.
3. figuratively, to be filled with an
guish, inasmuch as violent anguish is
compared with heat, (comp. Is. xiii. 8.
Ps. xxxix. 4.) Ps. x. 2. up up? hing;
through the arrogance of the wicked, the
afllicted man is filled with anguish.
Hiph. 1. to kindle. Ezek. xxiv. 10.
2. to heat, inflame. Is. v. 11.
Chald. to burn. Dan. vii. 9.
f. verbal from p23, burning
fever. Deut. xxviii. 22;
fem. of '13 (q. v.) with sufi'.
‘Ii-1:13, a door, gate. Cant. viii. 9. wnnfignu
if she be a door, i. e. if she be open to
honourable proposals.
Dual. nyn‘pl, const. infra, (as if from
the form n23) double ‘doors, folding
doors, fores, also doors generally.
Deut. 5. Figuratively, Job iii. 10.
an; the doors of my mother’s womb.
xli. 5. [13] my; the doors of his
(the crocodile’s) face, i. e. his ravenous
jaws. xxxviii. 8. he shut up the sea
with doors; comp. verse 10.
Plur. (the n being treated as if
radical,) fem. (masc. Neh. xiii. 19.)
const. ninfm.
1. doors, gates. Judg. iii. 23—25.
xix. 27. Ezek. xxvi. 2. may-'1 nin'ga mew-fr;
she is broken, the gates of the nations,
i. e. Jerusalem, where the nations as
sembled.
2. leaves orfolds qfa door. 1 K. vi.
31. m nipg up! ring n31! and
for the door of the most holy place he
made leaves of olive wood. Ezek. xli.
24. rungs‘; rfin'fr-y nine: and two leaves to
the doors, i. e. to each door.
m‘!
3. lid ofa chest. 2 K. xii. 10.
4. leaf or column of a roll or book.
Jer. xxxvi. 23.
I. D? m. prim. const. 1:3, with suit‘.
‘my, c9191 (Gen. ix. 5.) dec. II. a.
1. blood—cm ‘m 9;»; to eat (flesh)
xxxiii. 25. (a violation ofthe Mosaic law,
Lev. xvii. 11. Deut. xii. 23.) 7; ng in
nocent blood, 2 K. xxi. l6. Ps. cvi. 38.
also the innocent person himself, Ps.
xciv. 21. as“ ‘p; on they condemn inno
cent blood. Instead of this phrase we
find frequently ‘p; or; blood of the inno—
cent, Deut. xix. 10. 13; xxvii. 25. Jer.
xix. 4 ; xxii. 17.—mgr‘, :gynl blood of
grapes, poetically for (red) wine, Gen.
xlix. ll. Deut. xxxii. l4. Plur. idem.
—n~n3 m a blood-thirsty man, Ps. v. 7.
xxvi. 9.
2. bloodshed, murder, bloodguiltiness.
Gen. xxxvii. 26. Lev. xvii. 4. my; m;
m as bloodguiltiness it shall be imputed
to that man. xix. 16. rm 0339 ‘mp-3'1: thou
shalt not stand up against the blood,
i. e. the life, of thy neighbour. Deut.
xvii. 8. m2 my 1‘; between bloodguiltiness
and bloodguiltiness. Numb. xxxv. 27.
D155“! he has no bloodguiltiness. Plur.
idem—mag 17, in‘; house, city, on which
rests the guilt of bloodshed, 2 Sam. xxi.
1. Ezek. xxii. 2; xxiv. 6. 9. tarp’; his
bloodguiltiness is upon him, Lev. xx. 9.
Ezek. xviii. 13. n; opp? their blood
guiltiness is upon them, Lev. xx.ll if.
II. D? or DZ!’ verbal from my; no.
I. similarity, likeness. Ezek. xix. 10.
after thy likeness. So among the
older translators the Chald. and Jarchi.
I. (Aram spa‘, to be
like, to resemble; construed with f) or
Ps. cii. 7 ; cxliv. 4. Ezek. xxxi.
2. 8. 18. Cant. ii. 9; 8. To the
imperative a pleonastic dative of the
pronoun is sometimes joined, Cant. ii.
17. us’; '7'“ my be thou like, my be
loved, to the gazelle. viii. l4.
Niph. to be made like; construed
with :3, Ps. xlix. 13. 21. with an acc.
Ezek. xxxii. 2.
 H73‘! ( 140) DD‘!
Pi. 1. to liken, compare. Cant. Ezek. xxvii. 32. prob. destruction, but
i. 9. Is. x1. 18. 25; xlvi. 5. Lam. 13. in this passage the destroyed (city.)
rang-91:11:"? what shall I liken to thee .7 mm f. (Syr. 125m) verbal from
to imagine, conceive, think. Ps.
l. 21. spn; nlqgrnivq rpm thou thoughtest mg no.
dec. I.
I was altogether as thyself. Est. iv. 13. 1. image, likeness. Gen. i. 26. aims-g
Is. x. 7. [after our likeness. v. 1. 3. he begat a son
3. to think, intend, purpose. Num. iofrs? fining after his image and likeness.
xxxiii. 56. Judg. xx. 5. m1 ‘(is they 2 Chr. iv. 3. W147’; mm: images of oxen,
intended to kill me. Is. xiv. 24. i. e. carved, molten oxen. Is. x1. 18.
4. to think of, to make mention of. 5’; mm mos-n1; what likeness will ye
Ps. xlviii. 10. $3913 0177;; aim we make compare to him ?
mention, 0 God, ofthy grace. 2. model, pattern, copy. 2 K. xvi. 10.
Hithpa. 1. pers. sing. fut. my; Is. 3.form. Egek. i. 16. 133313’; 113;: mm‘
xiv. 14. to liken one’s self. all four had one form. In Ezekiel the
Deriv. u-l no. II. nan-1, ftp-i} indefinite language of vision is often
II. i. q. D791 no. II. to destroy. denoted by this word in different com
binations, i. 5. nfirg rep} nan-1 mint): and
Hos. iv. 5. 'Y-Iv'zgwpwv I will destroy thy therein was the form offour animals,
mother, i. e. thy metropolis. Jer. vi. 2. i. e. something like four animals. verse
0 fair and delicate (damseh) :1; mp‘; 26. N93 mm: something like a throne.
pig 1 destroy the daughter of Zion, i. e. verse 28. viii. 2; x. 1. 21. Dan. x. 16.
I announce to thee destruction. (The Sometimes m1; is added besides.
noun itself is here repeated instead of 4. as an adv. as, like as. Is. 4.—
the pronoun; comp. Is. v. 1. Ps. xlv. 6.) mm} idem, Ps. lviii. 5.
Niph. to be destroyed, to perish; m. rest ‘or standing still of the
spoken of persons, Hos. x. 15. 1mg;
now; no‘); in the morning the sun, (‘verbal from my; no. III. i. q. my;
king of Israel shall utterly be destroyed. no. I. 4. ms and Arab. ‘a spoken of
Is. vi. 5. mom‘; 9 ‘'7 fix woe is me, for I the apparent rest of the sun at noon ;)
perish, ofa people, Zeph i. 11. Hos. hence noon or mid-day. Is. xxxviii. 10.
iv. 6. of cities, countries, Is. xv. 1. Jer. no; the mid-day of my life. Sept.
xlvii. 5. Hos. x. 7. (All these exam 5'11 To’; ii‘J/st‘ro'iv iylasptiw 'uov. Vulg. in
ples are in the preterite, the fut. mm, dimidio dierum meorum.
new is formed in Niphal from any m. verbal from 71193 no. III. rest,
no. II.) ‘ quietness, inactivity, silence. Ps.1xxxiii.
Pi. my; to destroy. Hos. xii. 11. n1; 2. q? ‘1215;: nvj'agg, O God, be not quiet,
up}: mfg-1:373 by the hand of the prophets i. e. behold not our sufferings quietly or
I destroy, i. e. announce destruction. without relieving them; (comp. V3113,
Construed with {7, 2 Sam. xxi. 5. mpg.) Is. lxii. 6, 7.
III. i. q. now no. I. to be quiet
1W5?! m. i.q. my! verbal from .193 no.
or still, to rest, cease. Jer. xiv. 17. mine
I.dec.I.likeness,resemblance.Ps-.xvii.12.
eyes shall run down with tears night and
I. DAT-l, pret. m3, imper. and infin.
day, 9:33 and shall not cease. Lam.
iii. 49. rip-in si'n m5")? mine eye flows Dis, fut. n'wj, plur.. am; (with Chaldaic in
in tears and ceases not. Deriv. no; rest. flection,) i. q. mg no. III.
151: the standing still (of the sum) mid 1. to be silent, to hold one’s pedce.
day. (mm-s rest .9) Lev. x. 3. Lara. 28. Ezek. xxiv. 17.
Chald. to be like. Dan. 25. D‘? my; sigh in silence; Vulg. ingernisce
tacens. Job xxix. 21. ‘2713;? in’; any; they
vii. 5. were silent to my counsel, i. e. they
f. verbal from'ngg, found only listened to it in silence.
7
 DD‘! ( ,141 ) wm
2. to bestruck dumb, from amazement f. verbal from no} no. I. a si
‘ or pain. Ex. xv. 16. p35; ms; $353511; lent or gentle breeze. I K. xix. 12. Ps.
through the greatness of thy might they cvii. 29. Job iv. 6. ‘rip; ragga‘ a gentle
shall be struck dumb as a stone. (comp. breeze and a voice I heard.
Hab. 19. mgr-1B5: a motionless stone.) 0 5 L 5 / /
Is. xxiii. 2. we‘? weir be dumb, (from m. dung‘. (Arab. and mum)
terror or amazement,) ye inhabitants of
2 K. ix. 37. Jer. 2; xvi. 4; xxv.
the isle. Lam. ii. 10. ‘n; 9;?! my: m? up:
pig the elders of Zion sit upon' the ground 33.
177;? to weep, shed tears, Jer. xiii. 17.
in silent pain.
3. to rest, to be quiet, to keep still. (In Aram. and Arab. idem.) Hence,
Ps. iv. 5. 1 Sam. xiv. 9. Job xxxi. 34. m. verbal from mg, dec. VI. i.
Lam. 18. rm; n; c‘sr-J 5:5 let not the ap a tear; hence figuratively, thejuice 9f
ple ofthine eye rest, i. e.-let it not cease pressed grapes and olives, wine and 01!.
to weep. Job xxx. 27. we; warm up; my Ex. xxii. 28.
bowels were in com-motion and rested not. fem. of mi, dec. XII. b. a
4. to stand still. Josh. x. 12. we
tear, and collect. tears. Ps. vi. 7;
ch pry; 0 sun, stand still in Gibeon.
xxxix. 13; lvi. 9; lxxx. 6. The phrase
verse 15. 01111 and the sun stood still. frequent in Jeremiah, mpg my 11.-s mine
5. my‘; up; to submit quietly to Jeho cycjlows down in tears, will be found
cab, to hope patiently in him. Ps. explained under the art. 13;.
xxxvii. 7; lxii. 6. (comp. Rpm.) 5 0' / a Y

Po. new to command silence, to quiet,

compose. Ps. cxxxi. 2.
Deriv. reg/psi, and (as if formed from
am) we“, we“.
II. BLT-‘i, i. q. mg no. II. to destroy,
lay waste. In Kal. not used.
Niph. :73, plur. m1; (Jer. xxv. 37.)
fut. also span (Jer. xlviii. 2.) to be de
stroyed, to perish, spoken of persons,
1 Sam. 9. v.31; my?) the wicked
perish in darkness. Jer. xlix. 26; l. 30 ;
1i. 6. to be laid waste, spoken of coun
tries, Jer. xxv. 37; Xlviii. 2. Here we
may place also Jer. viii. 14. let us enter
into the defenced cities, in) r1913} and
there perish, i. e. wait for destruction.
stands here for may.)
Hiph. up] to destroy. Jer. viii. 14.
Note. The signification of umv no. II.
from the proper name Pippa Damascus,
may perhaps be derived from that of
P33 no. I. For the idea of resting, being where the cloth was perhaps first ma
nufactured, as is the English word, da
still, naturally leads to that of being un
cultivated, desolate, waste. Compare the
PE’Q’LAmb- We, Syr- awn.
/
(comp. mg, 1 Chr. xviii. 5, 6.) a pro
per name.
1. Damascus, one of the principal
cities in Syria, situated on the river
Chrysorrhoas, in an extensive and plea
santplainbelow mt. Antilibanus; hence
called by the Orientalists the earthly
paradise. It is mentioned in the history
of Abraham, Gen. xiv. 15; xv. 2; was
conquered by David, 2 Sam. viii. 6, but
made itself independent again under
king Solomon, 1 K. xi. 24, 25.
2. an inhabitant of Damascus, a
Damascene. Gen. xv. 2. Here is an
ellipsis of wing; comp. m? a Canaanite,
110s. xii. 7.
(in other MSS. 76391 and my)
Am. iii. 12. a kind of cloth, silk tapestry ,
either derived, with some alteration,
mask, Ital. damasco; or from the Arab.
5 / C 5 / L 5 IL

articles Dug, mm, and my}. In the same Janis, ‘3,449, and was? silk,
way up; nos. II. and III. may be con
silk cloth. The last word, however, ap
nected. See Gesen. Auszug, Vorrede,
s. VII. . pears to be of Persian origin, from rd’
 TT
-
(142)
l
a thread, and or - silk; and such
words are rare in the Hebrew writers
before the exile.
(judge) a proper name.
1. a son of Jacob; also the tribe named
from him, the boundaries of which are
given Josh. xix. 40—48.
2. a city on the northern boundary
of Palestine,.at first called raj. Gen. xiv.
14. Josh. xix. 47. Judg. xviii. 29.
com. gen. emph. n21, Chald. pron.
demon. i. q. . ,Ni't this. Dan. ii. 18. 28.
30. 36. 43. 47.—mp as this, thus, such,
Ezra v. 7. an: n'rp it was written thus.
Jer. x. 11. Dan. ii. 10. nap n’gp such a
thing—n?! $3 on this account, Dan. iii.
16. Ezra iv. 14, 15. n?! ‘121$, '15s; upon
this, after this, Dan. ii. 29; vii. 6, 7.
(In the Targums, we find the more usual
I m, m, for n; this; and thus.)
proper name of an Idumean
city. Gen. xxxvi. 32. 1 Chr. i. 43.
1n. (judge of God) proper
name of a Hebrew prophet and wise
man, who lived in the Chaldean court
at Babylon. Dan. i. 6. Also written
5:93 Ezek. xiv. 14. 20; xxviii. 38.
m. dec. VII. f. strictly infin. of clause. The root :15»; i. q. Arab. [5,),
p]; but in use only as a subst. opinion. J‘), signifies to push, thrust, wound,
Job xxxii. 10. an an '93 rpm; I also will
show my opinion. verses 6. 17 ; xxxvi.
3. Plur. @371 amp perfect in wisdom,
Job xxxvii. 16.
fem. of n, dec. X. knowledge;
governing
knowledge an ace. Is. xi.It9.alsoioccurs
of Jehovah. mpg-mg my?
xxviii. 9. Ps. lxxiii. 11. Job xxxvi. 4.
Prov. xxiv. 14. imper. from 211;,
with paragogic n. Hence npsg fly? 1;
so (as honey) know, i. e. mayest
thou experience, wisdom to thy soul.
(Syr. 9;?) 1. to be extin
guished, to go out. Is. xliii. 17 . upon 1;
the lamp of the wicked goeth out,
Prov. xiii. 9; xxiv. 20. Job xxi. 17.
comp. xviii. 5, 6. Prov. xx.20. (Similar
to this, the Arabians have a proverb:
adverse fortune has extinguished my flesh. verses 4, 6. thin ears. verse 7.—
in
light, i. e. it has destroyed my happi
ness and my hopes.)
2. to dry up, spoken of water; as in
Latin, eattinguere aquam, Liv. v. 16.
comp. Curt. VI. 4.
Niph. pass. Job vi. 17 . npippn m1; ions.
through the heat they dry upfrom their
place.
Pu, to beput out, extinguished, spoken
of enemies. Ps. cxviii. 12.
DH f. infin- v1, (like :1. and
1. knowledge, act of knowing; some
times governing an accus. Jer.xxii. 16.
You nyar; the knowledge of me, or to know
‘rim—writs; my; knowledge or reverence
QfG'od, Hos. iv. 1; vi. 6. ng: has with
out knowing it, unawares, Deut. iv. 42;
xix. 4. Josh. xx. 5.
2. understanding, intelligence, wis
dam’ i- q- "921;, roam. Prov. i. 4 ; 6;
xxiv. 5, &c.—n31 #3 without know
ledge, foolishly, Job xxxiv. 35 ; xxxv.
12, 16; xxxviii. 2; xlii. 3. n23 a‘; to
possess wisdom, Prov. xvii. 27.
‘$1, in paue \g'w, m. found only Ps. 1.
20. i.-q. run my! slander, according to
the Jewish commentators, but perhaps
merely as a conjecture from the parallel
also to kill; whence the sense destruction
may be derived.
1. to drive, here to drive too
hard, to urge on too violently, as cattle.
Gen. xxxiii. 13.
2. to knock (at a door.) Cant. v. 2.
Hithpa. i. q. Kal no. 2. Judg. xix. 22.
proper name of a station of
the Israelites in the desert. Num. xxxiii.
12. Seetzen found there a place called
El Tobbacha.
P1’, fem. verbal adj. from pm‘.
1. small, fine, spoken of dust. Is.
xxix. 5. p1 pp; fine dust. Lev. xvi. 12.
Hence, something small or like dust, dust
itself, Ex. xvi. 14. Is. x1. 15.
thin hair.
2. fine, thin,Gen.
lean.xli. 3. xiii.
Lev. kine 30.
lean in
 P‘! (M3) :11
Lev. xxi. 20. thin, consumptive, or per than the slain with hunger, orig]? mg L
haps having a withered limb. up hump»; who pined away, being ‘slain,
3. light, gentle. 1 K. xix. 12. @ apps: because the fruits of the field failed.
a gentle breeze. mm pierced through is here applied
m. verbal from m thinness, some by a bold metaphor to those who are
killed by hunger, as in the first member
thing thin; hence, a fine thin garment,
of the verse :3} is put in opposition
Is. x1. 22.
to p denotes defect. Vulg. con
found only Gen. x. 27. pro
tabuerunt consumpti a sterilitate terra’.
per name of a country in Joktanitish Others apply here the signification of
Arabia, of which nothing farther is
known. Bochart compares the Arab. the Arab. "0 to be nourished, pamper
S// M ed; and render the passage thus, for
630’ Syr. U0; a palm-tree, and sup those (the slain by the sword) bled, being
poses it to denote a country rich in nourished by the fruits of the earth;
palms, of which there are many in Ara but in accordance neither with the pa
bia. Equally uncertain is the compa rallel phrase 191' "3:75, nor with the He
V
brew use of this participle.
rison of the Syr. ALQ? the Tigris, as
if it meant a country on the Tigris. 1?! m. found only Est. i. 6. i. q.
SJ $60
pret. p1, fut. pig. (In Arab. Arab. JO 3 o a pearl, especially one
1. to be broken in pieces, to be small, of a large size. Bot-hart, (Hieroz. II.
fine. Ex. xxxii. 20. p‘! 19g 1;; my and 708 from the accounts of Asiatic
he ground (it) till it was fine (as dust). luxury, brings examples to show that
Deut. ix. 21. pearls, as here 13, were actually inlaid
2. trans. to bruise in pieces, to beat in pavements. But on account of its
small. Is. xli. 15. p511! arr; uni-3 thou connexion in this place with other stones,
thrcshest the mountains and beatest them it means perhaps only a pearl-like stone,
small. xxviii. 28. (Sept. 1n’ wwog M609pearl stone,) as also
Hiph. m to stamp or beat small. 2 K. in German a species of alabaster goes
xxiii. 15. the altar Wm he stamped by the name of Perlenmutterstein, per
to dust. verse 6. 2 Chr. Xv. 16; xxxiv. haps Perlenmutter.
4. 6. Infin. used adverbially, ‘fine 'l'frt Chald. i. q. ‘M age, generation.
(as dust), Ea. xxx. 36. Figuratively, Dan. iii. 33. [iv. 3.] iv. 31. [iv. 34.]
Mic. iv. 13. thou beatest in pieces many
nations. Infin. m 2 Chr. xxxiv. 7. see TF7.
Fut. with soil‘. emf. 2Sam. xxii.43. m. dec. III. d. detestation,
Hoph. pass. Is. xxviii. 28. disgrace‘, contempt. Dan. xii. 2. these
Deriv. 73, to shame, u'jm to everlasting dis
Chald. to be broken in pieces. '1/
grace. (Root. m1 i. q. Arab. i O to re
In Peal only an Dan.ii. 35. which bor
rows its form from pm.
pel, drive away, especially an evil.)
Aph. m to break in pieces. 3 pers. Theod. aia-Xbvn. Syr.
pret. fem. mm Dan. ii. 34. 45. fut. pan, m. Is. lxvi. 24. idem, or rather
113x51; part. mp, femmmg, Dan. vii. 7, 19. the object of abhorrence or detcstation.
to thrust through, to pierce, stab, From the same root.
as with a sword or spear. (In Aram. rum‘? f. dec. X. Ecc. xii. 11. goad,
Num. xxv. 8. Judg. ix. 54. sting. Root. 11-; i. q. Arab. L9,‘) to be
1 Sam. xxxi. 4. sharp, pointed. J
Niph. pass. Is. xiii. 15.
13,‘)?! an 0.2: goad, stimulus, floz'msv
Pu, idem. Jer. xxxvii. 10; Ii. 4. Lam.
iv. 9. the slain with the sword are better rpov. 1 Sam. xiii. 21.
 ‘1'11 ( 144 ) Tn
5 ; v. 5.Nolhus.
D'J'T] proper name of a wise man Darius Hagg.Neh
i. l.xii.Zech.
22. i. 1.
contemporary with Solomon, 1 K. v. 11.
[iv. 31.] called egg in the parallel pas probably a corrupt reading
sage, 1 Chr. ii. 6. for em, to search, examine, Ezra x. 16.
‘\‘j‘fl m. thorn, thistle, tribulus; fut. to tread, to tread on ;
perhaps a particular species of the same.
construed with an accus. Job xxii. 15.
Gen. iii. 18. Hos. x. 8. (Syr. fifi; Judg. v. 21. 137mg; O my soul, thou
used forr the Greek Tpifiohog in N. T. hast trodden on the mighty. with '79,
Ps. xci. 13. 1 Sam. v. 5. with q, Mic.
Arab. 0:}; idem. Root perhaps is
v. 4. wn'nppx; ‘a when he shall tread
to flow abundantly, also, to grow exu our palaces. Is. lix. 8. Deut. xi. 24,
berantly, spoken of herbs. 25. Josh.i.3; xiv.9. When construed
‘1132 m. of uncertain derivation. with pa, to step forth, to arise, Num.
1. the south, or south country. Ezek.’ xxiv. 17. Especially 1,1111 Job
X1. 24 it‘; xlii. 12 if. Ecc. i. 6. xxiv. 11. orng, ngzxtLam. i. 15. Is. lxiii. 2.
2. the south wind. Job xxxvii. l7. to tread the wine-press; also map‘): 111 rm
7)‘)?! 1. freedom, deliverance, (found Is. xvi. 10. and simply rm Judg.ix. 27.
Jer. xxv. 30. idem.—n~;;r . 3' to tread
only in Hebrew.)——? 1w! R3,? to announce
olives, Mic. vi. 15. Metaphorically, to
freedom or deliverance to any one, Is.
tread down or destroy one’s enemies, Is.
lxi. 1. Jer. xxxiv. 8. 15. 17. Lev. xxv.
lxiii. 3. mpg rm to bend or stretch
10.—1511p my the year of deliverance
the bow, namely, by resting it on the
(to slaves,) i. e. the year of jubilee,
ground, and treading on it. Ps. vii. 13;
Ezek. xlvi. 17.—p111: myrrh flowing
xi. 3: xxxvii. 14. 1 Chr. v. 18; viii.
spontaneously, Ex. xxx. 23. 40. 2 Chr. xiv. 8. Is. v. 28. Also, in
2. Ps.lxxxiv. 4. Prov. xxvi. 2. name an improper sense mm 2113 Ps. lviii. 8;
of a bird, (neg: the sparrow stands in the
lxiv. 4. to stretch the arrows. v
parallel clause of both passages,) proba
bly according to the Jewish commenta Hiph. 1. to cause to tread or walk.
tors, the swallow, (perhaps so called Is. xi. 15. construed with 3_, Ps. cvii.
from its flying freely.) According to 7. mug-.111; mgr-531 and he caused them
the versions, turtle dove, (probably from to walk, i. e. he led them, the right way.
its similarity with 1b,) but less suitably. cxix. 35. Is. xlii. 16; xlviii. 17. Prov.
iv. 11. Ps. xxv. 5. swap‘; my)?! cause
191112 Darius, the common name
me to walk in thy truth. verse 9.
of several Persian kings. In Persian we 2. intrans. as in Kal, construed with
find (‘,0 and L1,}, 3 (dara, darab,) a an ace. Job xxviii. 8. vqgi 1;; iron—‘m it‘;
king ;J(see the ‘is-313.) The ground wild beasts have not trodden it. Also, to
bend (the bow,)in a. figurative sense, Jer.
of the Hebrew name probably lies in ix. 2. many? an 1,733 urging use? my aim
the Pers. darawesh (witha suf they bend their tongues, (as) their bows,
fix 6,) which appears to have been for lying, and not for truth.
/ / c/
known to Strabo, (L. xvr. p. 785. or
3. as in Arab. Q1) ,3) and in Syr.
§ 27. fin.) who mentions as the original
form Aapuiucng, or, as Salmasius con Aph. to overtake. Ju g. xx. 43.
jectures it should be written, Aapw'lfing, com. gen. (m. 1 Sam. xxi. 6. f.
B and K being easily mistaken in writ
Ezra viii. 21.) dual em, (as if from T317’)
ing. The O. T. mentions three kings
of this name, Darius, the Mede, or plur. my‘, const. ‘31:1, verbal from rm,
CyaxarestheII.sonDan.
Darius, vi. 1 ; ix. Ezra
of Hystaspes. 1. iv. dec. VI. a.
‘1. may. The place to which the way
 3'“ (145) m1
leads is put in the genitive; as, 991p; l Chr. xviii. 5, 6. the Syriac
the way to the tree, Gen. iii. 24. comp.
orthography for ma Damascus, Syr.
xvi. 7; xxxv. 19; xxxviii. 14. Ex.
xiii. 17. to go on one's way, walmoif. In the usual orthography,
Gen. xix. 2; xxxii. 2. Nam. xxiv. 25. the 1 is assimilated, as in m, m; throne.
Josh. ii. 16. the king’; way, i. e. Chald. i. q. Heb. :i-q the arm.
the high-way, Num. xx. 17; xxi. 22. Dan. ii. 32.
—1 K. 1. m5; m-lfhvpsqlgothe INT-Tl, fut. my.
way of all things earth y, i. e. I die.
Josh. xxiii. 14.—As an adv. on the way 1. to seek, look for, search for. Leo.
to any place, towards, as, my; to x. 16. Prov. xxxi. 13. Construed with
wards the south, Ezek. 5. comp. ‘3, Job x. 6. my; ‘linen’?! and (that) thou
1 K. viii. 48. searchest after my sin. with 131:, Job
2. walk, manner of life, conduct. (So xxxix. 8. Also in the following phrases,
in Arabic almost all words which denote (1.) '9 min] uh; m3. to seek the peace and
way.) Prov. xii. 15. we; 12;; m! :m the prosperity of any one, Deut. xxiii. 7.
conduct of the fool is right in his own Ezra ix. 12. also ?D"|'7Q'Jl uh; in the same
eyes. i. 31. as)‘; the fruit, i. e. the sense, Jer. xxxviii. ‘Ir—rm um to seek
consequences, of their own conduct. one’s hurt, Ps. xxxviii. l3. to seek
1 Sam. xviii. 4. and David behaved him God, i. e. to turn to him, to supplicate
self wisely var-5'59? in his whole conduct. him ; usually construed with an accus.
—~;=|$p 2m; to walk in the ways in the later books with ‘z, 2 Chr. xv. l3;
of any one, tofollow him, to imitate him, xvii. 4; xxxi. 21. with ‘7,3, Job v. 8.
1 K. xvi. 26; xxii. 43. 2 K. xxii. 2.
2 Chr. xvii. 3 ; xxi. 12 ; xxii. 3.—The
2. to seek unto, to visit or frequent
ways of God denote, his conduct a place, especially for religious worship.
2 Chr. i. 5. new wen-‘=3 and S. lo
towards men, Ps. xviii. 31. his will
or law, Ps. xxvii. 11; xxv. 4. mon and the congregation frequented it
3. especially religious walk, devotion (the altar.) Am. v. 5. Deut. xii. 5.
to God, religion. Am. viii. 14. mm :m (with Is. lxii. 12. ‘my new‘ afre
the religion or worship at Beersh'eba, quented city.
cultus Beersebw. Ps. cxxxix. 24. zgb . 3. to require, demand. Deut. xxii. 2;
the way, i. e. the worship, of idols. In xxiii. 22. Mic. vi. 8. Ps. cix. 10. my;
the same verse, of“: rm the way of an nr'mim they demand (bread) i. e. beg,
tiquity, i. e. the religion of our fathers, farfrom their desolate houses.—Especi
as, D251: ‘he: Jer. xviii. 15. (Comp. 656;; ally, mp, 111; :33 am to require blood of
the Christian religion, Acts xix, 9. 23 ; any one, i. e. to punish him fin‘ blood
ix. 2.) shed, G'en. ix. .5; xlii. 22. Ezek. xxxiii.
4. way, manner, method. Gen. xxxi. 6. Also without my, Deut. xviii. 19. and
35. “,7 we; Tm it happens to be with me whosoever hearkeneth not unto my words
after the manner q/‘women. xix. 31. .11; 5am; via-‘n; I will require it of him, i. e.
7W9; after the manner of all the world. I will punish him for it. Ps. x. 4.
Is. x. 24. 26. nay-‘3?; after the manner
4. to ask about, to inquire into, to ex-
if the Egyptians. comp. Am. iv. 10. amine. Deut. 15; xvii. 4. 9. The
5. work. Job x1. 19. 5m n‘vpu'g m subject inquired about or examined, is
he is the chief of the works of God. putin the ace. 2 Chr. xxxii. 31. rim; m1?
Job xxvi. 14. Prov. viii. 22. m ‘may: to inquire into the miracle. 1 Chr. xxviii.
i313 Jehovah created me the first of his 9. my? mash-'73‘ Jehovah examineth all
works. hearts. or construed with "7, 2 Sam. xi.
Ezra ii. 69. Neh. vii. 70, 71', 3. Construed with ‘7;; of the person of
72. i. q. nasal»? the Persian daric. (Also whom, and of the thing about which
two MSS. in Ezra viii. 27, read inquiry is made, 2 Ch. xxxi. 9. Especially
u
 NW‘! (146)
to inquire ‘of or consult (an oracle, 'Je
hovah, an idol, a magician ;) construed
with an ace. of the person, Gen.xxv. 22.
Ex. xviii. 15. 2 K. xxii. 13. (here with
5g of the thing.) with g, 1 Sam. xxviii.7.
2 K. i. 2 fi'. 1 Chr. 5;. 14. 2 Chr. Xvi.
12. with 5g, Is. viii. 19; xix. 3. Deut.
xviii. 11. with f), Ezek. xiv. 7. The
person through whom God is consulted
stands with p, 2 K. viii. 8. with 2,
Each. xiv. 7.
5. to regard, care for, observe. Deut.
xi. 2. an}: njn: my mpg, “is a land which
Jehovah carethfor. Job 4. Ps. ix.13.
Ps. cxlii. 5. my} caring for my life,
orfor mew—fin’ umfl-Zqmign n11, to observe
God’s commands, Ps. cxix. 45. 156.
1 Chr. xxviii. 8. mgvgp ‘153-; to observe
righteousness, Is. i. 17 ; xvi. 5.
Niph. l. to be sought for. 1 Chr.
xxvi. 31.
2. pass. of Kal no. 4. to be inquired
of; hence, to answer, to hear, spoken of
God, construed with a dative, otherwise
synonymous with nag. Ezek. xiv. 3.
pg? m3»; 15133.3 should I hear them .7 xx.
3. 31 ; xxxvi. 37. 'iv' nu? rims mi 15»
erg n'wivgfi also in this I will hearken to
the house qf Israel to do it for them.
Is. lxv. 1. 1.5.5.15 as? mp1?)- I hearken to
those who supplicate me not. The form
whys is the infin. pleonastic.
to was: green, to flourish. Joel
22.
Hiph. to cause to flourish, to bring
forth. Gen. i. 11. Hence,
m. verbal from Rm, young ten
der herb, difi'erent from my a plant al
ready in the seed. Gen. i. 11, 12. Deut.
xxxii. 2. Prov. xxvii. 25.
to was: fat. Deut. xxxi. 20.
/ I,’ idem, n and 1 being often
(Arab. M
commuted.)
P. 1. to makefat, orfull 0 marrow.
Prov. xv. 30. 12W ruin "gm? a good
report maketh the bones fat. Hence, to
anoint, Ps. xxiii. 5.
2. to regard or pronounce fat. Ps.
xx. 4. nap-1: quip» thine ofl'ering he regard
D7
eth as fat, i. e. he accepts‘of it. ‘(i-i: is'
paragogic, as in 1 Sam. xxviii. 15.) .
3. denom. from N31, to purify from
ashes, to remove ashes. Em. xxvii. 3.
Num. iv. 13.
Pu. figuratively, to be abundantly sa
tisfied. Prov. xi. 25 ; xiii. 4. D's-y; vim;
115113 the desire of the diligent shall be
satisfied. xxviii. 25. -
Hothpa. to be soiled withfat, spoken
of the sword. Is. xxxiv. 6.
verbal adj. from m, dec. V. a.
1. fat, fruitful, spoken of the earth.
Is. xxx. 23. _
2. full of sap, spoken of trees. Ps.
xcii. 15.
3. rich, opulent, spoken of men. Ps.
xxii. 30.
m. with sufi'. ‘Jr/Q's, verbal from
may, dec. VI. h.
1. fatness, Judg. ix. 9. rich food, de-D
licacy, Job xxxvi.16. s. 1v. 2. Jer. xxxi.
14. fruitfulness, blessing, Ps. lxv. 12.
2. ashes, (perhaps because the an
cients made use of them for manure,
comp. Plin. xvn. 9.) Lev. i. 16.
IV?! f. plur. mm’, dec. I. a. found only
in later Hebrew. _
1. law, a law. Est. i. 13. 15. 19;
12. avg :11? according to the edict
this day, as this day, ix. 13.
2. an order made public, an edict.
Est. iii. 14; viii. 13; ix. 14. (The word
appears to be of Persian origin. For
from’ ‘Sam lt‘o/give, command, appoint,
is derived
Pehlvi 0]‘,dadestan;
dadha, justice, equity,
in Zend,law ,'
daetie,
in Armen. dat, judicium.)
3. Deu. xxxiii. 2. according to the usual
reading 113 was; fire of the law, i. e. fiery
law. (Vulg. leac ignea, so the Syr. Chald.
Arab.) But 50 MSS. read man, also
2 Samar. MSS. mm,) i. e. either nhgq
streams of water, (see 193;) or rather
the strong, (comp. the lion.) The
form then were feminine, as in nip-gs‘ Judg.
v. 2. and it would correspond to the
parallel clause \r'q'p n'nxry holy myriads.
 m'
m r. Chald. 1. law, Dan. vi. 9. 13. judge; compounded of n} law, and the
16. 1'33 *1 an; the lam QfGod, Ezra vii.
12. 21'.
2. religion, religious rites, Dan. vi. 6.
:11; in his religion; comp. vii. 25.
(The Rabbins call the Christian and
Mahommedan religion in.)
3. edict, decree. Dan. 13. 15.
4. meaning, purpose. Dan. 9. mg
753mm; this only is your purpose.
emph. raven, Chald. i. q. Heb.
my young tender herb. Dan. iv. 12. 20;
[in 15. 23.]
m. Chald. (strictly Persian,)
Dan. 2, 3. one skilled in the law, a
TI’, the fifth letter of the alphabet,
called in Hebrew ".3 He. The signifi
cation of the name is unknown.
As a guttural it is intermediate be~
tween the gentler breathing in and the
stronger 11. Examples of its commutation
with u may be found on page 1. In the
kindred dialects, though not in the He
brew itself, it is sometimes interchanged
with n ; e.g. Syr. &(lhald. w; to stoop;
Chald. Hjrn, Syr. crimson, kin
dred with 13; to shine; an; Samar. rm
to be high; :33; having a high forehead,
51/!
comp. a high forehead; &c.
More frequently the n, as a middle
radical, i interchanged with Vav qui
escent (as in the case also with a, see
page 1, 2.) e. g. an: Aram. 113;, Lens
50/
to be ashamed; 1h Arab. ,; genera
tion; wag? magic arts, comp. my‘; and
2%; 5m Chald. to circumcise, comp.
Y i. 6.
Is. i. 22. w Aram. ‘as, km to shine;
Y
F1 Aram. .601; to run.
a a. prefix,’ (before the gutturals and
1 pointed with Kamets, but before :1
generally, and before n often, with Pat
(14-7) 5'!
/
termination 1;, 1, (comp. 133;.) In
Pehlvi,we find datouber, one who directs,
L / l L/
commands, ajudge; in Pers. wljljglo
lawyers.
1313-7101... wells, dual of m in Chald.
a well;) Gen. xxxvii. 17. also 113% 2 K.
vi. 13. proper name of a place situated to
the north of Samaria, in Greek Awtlaip
Judith iv. 6; vii. 3. Awmia iii. 9.
proper name of an associate
with Korah, in the conspiracy against
Moses. Num. xvi. l ; xxvi.9. Deut. xi.
9. Ps. cvi. 7.
fl
tah, and before gutturals having Kamets,
regularly pointed 51;) the Hebrew ar
ticle, a contraction of the ancient com
c I,
plete form 5:] i. q. d1 The
Lamed assimilates itself in Arabic to
the succeeding consonant in sound, at
least before what are called the solar
letters, but is constantly retained in the
v I. G i
writing, as “ l (ashshams.) The
Hebrews, however, both speak and write
@991},
(Another
instead
example
of the
of the
original
assimilated
Lamed is in nm for The plural
pronoun ‘an, . v , these, was probably ori
ginally related to the article ‘#3. This
article is used,
1. for the definite article, the.
2. for the denom. pron. this; as, our!
this day, Em. 18. l K. xx. 13. m
this time, Ex. ix. 27.
3. for the indef. art. a; as, a
virgin, Is. vii. 14. mg on a day, once,
formerly, 1 Sam. i. 4. 2 K. iv. 18. Job
4. before the vocative; as, 0
king, Est. vii. 3. ‘mgr; 0 Baal, 1 K.
xviii. 26.—Cant. vi. 1.
5. for the relative, who, which; as the
Germ. der die das for welcher n'clche
rvelches; and as b in Homer for this
 5‘! (H8)
and who; (comp. :13.) Josh. x. 24. he
spake t0 the captains of the soldiers
ins who went with him. Judg. xiii.
8. what we shall do to the child 11:»;
which shall be born. Ezra viii. 25. Dan.
viii. 1. Ps. xxxiv. 13. So Gen.xxvii. 33.
‘5 N31 113 #1311 mm sing v; who then is he
that hunted venison and brought it to
me ? In this instance, therefore, there
is no change in the construction from
the participle to the finite verb.
Note. It is to be observed, that in
the construction of a noun with a fol
lowing genitive, the article, if used, is
placed before the genitive; as, '73; who
a hero, Judg. xi. 1. ‘wjrjg 1'34, the heroes,
Josh. i. 14. ‘my; win; 0 hero, Judg. vi.
12. any; as thou bloodhound, 2 Sam.
xvi. 7. comp. verse 8.
D a prefix, (before gutturals pointed
with Pattah, but before gutturals having
Kamets, with Segol; sometimes, like
the article, followed by Dagesh forte,
especially before letters with Sheva, as
Gen. xvii. '17; xviii. 21; xxvii. 32.)
j vain in robbery, i. e. indulge not vain
i. q. Arab. l.
1. a. sign of the direct inquiry, i. q.
am
Lat.I an?
my brother’s
num? Gen.keeper? In m
iv. 9. on; such an
inquiry a negation is sometimes implied,
(comp. R'rq nonne ? for ecce !) 2 Sam. vii.
5. n); *E) 119313 rugs/g wilt thou build for
me a house? i. e. thou shalt not build
me a house; hence, in the parallel pas—
sage, 1 Chr. xvii. 4. ruin my; :45 thou shalt
not build, 8zc. So Am. v. 25.
2. in the indirect inquiry, whether,
Gen. viii. 8. to see p393 whether the
waters were abated. xxiv. 23. Cant. vi.
11. Also where there is no inquiry; as
Gen. xliii. 1. to tell the man rug: 0:311 in
that ye had yet a brother. It is some
times followed by m; or, Gen. xviii. 21;
L i i
xxvii. 21. (In Arab. rI_l_)
I 3. norme? Gen. xxx. 2. @335 1133:! parted in darkness.
'35:; stand I not under God? 1. 19. Job
xx. 4. knowest thou not this?
XI. 33. l Sam. ii. 27. 2 Sam. xxiii. 17.
Jer. xxxi. 20. Each. xx. 4.
‘an
4. sometimesi. q. as Ex. xxxiii.16.
ifnot
whereby
in shall
this that
it bethou
known—ups
goest with us.
RU Chald. see! behold 1 Dan. iii.
25. (Syr. lcn idem.)
Rf] lo.’ behold! Gen. xlvii.23. Ezek.
xvi. 43.
NT! Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 43. '1; sq
behold,
is often as, for as simply. So in Syr.
redundant.
Hist] interj. formed by an onomato
poeia, aha ! expressive of exultation, Is.
xliv.16. Job xxxix.25. Ps.xxxv.21.
25. of scam, Ps. x1. 16. Ezek. xxv. 3.
JD imper. of :3.
D’QQQD masc. plur. verbal from
:1 to give ,' presents, ofl'erings. Hos.
viii. 13. ,
fut. ‘rs-jg, to be vain, to cherish
vain thoughts. Job xxvii. 12. ‘7.3;! m‘;
fling why do you cherish so vain a
thought ? Ps. lxii. 11. ‘5312113 5:3 51.-Hi be not
hopes from it. 2 K. xvii. 15. @1513?)
‘an; 5;?) they went after vain idols, and
became vain, i. e. practised idolatry.
Jer. ii. 5.
Hiph. to make vain, to seduce to idol
atry. Jer. xxiii. 16.
m. with suit‘. ‘In-1|; Plur. n'fgq,
const.
and k. ‘jig; verbal from 5311,i dec. VI. a
1. breath, vapour, (Aqu. c'vrplg,
Symm. swag, so Kimchi ;) for the most
part, as an image of transientness. Job
vii. 16. vp; 53g *3for my days are a breath.
Prov. xiii. 11. mpg ‘7351p fin riches pass
away more rapidly than a vapour. xxi.
6; xxxi.'30. Ps. xxxix. 6. Eco. i. 2.
14; 11. 17. 23; iv. 4.8.; v. 9; vi.
9. Applied in a particular manner to
an untimely birth, Eco. vi. 4 s; '13:}; '3
was for it came in a breath, and de
2. figuratively,something vain,foolish,
or of no value. Lam. iv. 17. '13:; amp;
our vain help. Jer. x. 3. 8.
3. especially idols, idolatry. In the
 ‘no ([49) "In
singular, 2 K. xvii. 15. Jer. ii. 5. in the strued with an accus. to think on any
plural, Jer. viii. 19; xiv. 22. Deut. thing, to remember. Is. xxxiii. 18. up’;
xxxii. 21. Ps. xxxi. 7. a]? @513 vain not: thy heart shall remember the time
idols. Jon. 9. of terror: also in an evil sense, to ima—
4. adv. in vain, to no purpose. Job gine, invent, devise, Ps. ii. 1. no; was‘;
ix. 29; xxi. 34; xxxv. 16. Is. xxx. 7. .71 (wherefore) do the nations imagine
Ps. xxxix. 7. a vain thing? i. e. vain sedition. Prov.
5. a proper name, Abel, (Sept."Afie)\,) xxiv. 2. Is. lix. 13.
Adam's second son. The meaning of 2. to speak, utter. Job xxvii. 4. Ps.
the name (transientness or short conti xxxv. 28. im: raw M my tongue shall
nuance) has probably a designed refer speak, i. e. celebrate, thy righteousnels.
ence to his early death. Gen. iv. 2. xxxvii. 30; lxxi. 24; cxv. 7. Is.lix.
‘7:35 idem, (with Chaldaic form.)— 3. Prev. viii. 7.
nfigq ‘7;: vanity of vanities, Ece. i. 2; 3. to sigh, mourn, lament. Jer. xlviii.
xii. 8. 31. Is. xvi. 7. '
D‘QQQ masc. plur. found only Ezelc. 4. to mourn, or coo, spoken of doves.
Is. xxxviii. 14. up»; I mourned as
xxvii. 15. ebony, ebenum, E'Brvog. 80
a dove. lix. 11.
among the ancients Symmachus and
5. to roar, spoken of lions. Is. xxxi. 4.
Jerome, comp. Bocharti Hieroz. T. II.
Po. infin. fish i.q. Kal no. 2. Is. lix.
p. 141. The similarity of the names
13.
is also of great weight in a production
Hiph. part. plur. amp, to mutter,
of the east, the name of which usually
passed, with the article itself, into (as sorcerers do their incantations,) or
Greece. The names of several other to coo or sigh (as necromancers, in imi—
kinds of costly wood, (as D‘Qéfl, was!) tating the voice ofthe manes.) Is. viii. 19.
are used only in the plural; probably II. net! i. q. .13; no. II. to be sepa
because the wood was brought from rated, (comp. 7p»; and ,) and trans. to
abroad divided into planks, (qzc'tha-y-yeg.) separate. Prov. xxv. 4. may; mum is}
‘1;?! found only Is. xlvii. 13. up‘; 1:21, separate the drossfrom the silver. The
Sept. dorpohd'yot rm’: m'ipavoi. Vulg. infin. is here used for the imper. Symm.
augures caeli. Probably those who cut xa’Batpz. Vulg. aufer. verse 5. (Others
up the heavens, or divide them into fields read fish, as if Hiph. from Proba
or houses, (as they are called,) for the bly also Is. xxvii. 8. uqp'nfi? new; turn my;
purpose of taking auguries, i. e. astro he sweeps them away with a violent wind,
logers; from the root to cut of in the day of the east wind.
Others make a)‘; i. q. Arab. to m. verbal from rug.
know. 1. a thought. Ps. xc. 9.
2. sighing, mourning. Ezeh. 10.
I. Heal’ fut. (In Syr. Km to 3. roaring (ofthunden) Job xxxvii. 2.
meditate, to read by syllables; Pa. to mt! f. (with Kamets impure) ver
meditate, consider; Ethpa, to read.)
bal from a?! dec. I. thought, meditation.
1. to meditate on any thing; con
strued with a, for the most part applied Ps. xlix. 4.
to religious reflection, Josh. i. 8. mm J‘??? m. verbal from obs. no prob.
r1211) now‘ in thou shalt meditate thereon i. q. my’, (comp. up; and emf, WI; and
(on the law) day and night. Ps. i. 2; rum, 1;; and an) dec. III. a. mourning,
lxiii. 7; lxxvii. l3. wry-‘:3; vrvgr'nl I will sighing. Ps. v. 2. ‘my. ny; rQnj Jehovah,
meditate on all thy works. cxliii. 5. (pa hear my mourning, xxxix. 4. e35 133) any;
rall. Used absolutely, Prov.xv. 28. literally, in my mourning a fire was kin
n'otgi pas :‘g the heart of the righteous dled, i.e. I became impatient. Accord
meditates in order to answer. Con ing to the first signification of rug, it
 on (150)
may be translated in the latter passage,
musing, meditation,- and in the former,
meditation, prayer. So De Wette.
Wat! m. prob. a poem, song. (The
Syriac translator gives this meaning to
the root neg Is. viii. 19. and it is easily
derived from the signification meditari,
scil. (carmem) Ps. xcii. 4. "153;; frag {72,
Sept. per’ 9151']; iv iciedpq, with a song
on the harp. So Vulg. Jerome. Ps. ix.
17. n3; flag (a musical expressiom) Sept.
9381) Btaxbékparog, an interlude, chorus.
So Symm. Aqu. Vulg. According to
others, rig; in both cases denotes a muf
sical instrument.
m. verbal from nan, dec. I.
1. meditation. Ps. xix. 15.
2. intention, purpose, (comp. n33 Ps.
ii. 1.) Lam. iii. 62.
m. adj. dec. III. a. found only
_ Ezek. xlii. 12. convenient, fit, suitable.
(In the Talmud. pig becoming, fit, suit
able.)
“QQ a proper name, Hagar, an
Egyptian, hand-maid to Sarah, and mo
ther of Ishmael. Gen. xvi. 1 ; xxv. 12.
The root of this word signifies in Ara
bic, to ‘flee, to leave one’s country,
(whence Hegira, the ‘flight of Mahom
med ;) hence war; signifiesfugitive, aname
which agrees with her history. See ‘up.
masc. plur. Ps.lxxxiii. 7. and
wsv-gjg 1 Chr.v.10. 19, 20; xi. 38;
xxvii. 31. proper name of a people, in
the east of Gilead, with which the tribes
beyond Jordan were frequently at war.
Steph. Byzant. speaks of a people in
that country called ’A'ypa'ioi; Dionys.
,Perieget. (v. 956.) of the ’A-ypém, in the
neighbourhood
i
of the CNabatheans. The
modems compare I??? 1. e. the pro
5 C /
vince Baharein; or _S>-, a. city in
Arabia Petrea. The Jewish commen
tators make them the posterity of among several ancient nations, other
Hagar.
‘If! i. q. 1131 shout of joy, rejoicing,
Ezek. vii. 7. nor; ‘my the rejoicing upon
the mountains. (Comp. Is. xvi. 9, 10.)
mn
plur. masc. Chald. state
counsellors, ministers, viziers. Dan. iii.
24; iv. 33. [36.] vi. 8. also so?!) 531,-!
27. royal counsellors. The Ottoman
Porte, for example, has six counsellors,
besides the grand vizier. The termina—
tion 13', (see ‘an, urn) shews that the
word is of Persian origin, but the mean
ing of the first syllable 111 is not easily
defined.
proper name of a king of the
Idumeans. Gen. xxxvi. 35. 1 Chr. i.
46. comp. verse 50.
a proper name, Hadadezer,
king of Syria of Zobah. 2 Sam. viii. 3fi‘.
Other passages read 13131-133, as 2 Sam. x.
16. 19. 1 Chr. xix. 16. 19. but here
also individual MSS. have the first
reading.
proper name of a place in
the plain of Megiddo. Zech. xii. 11.
According to Jerome afterwards called
Maximianopolis.
712:} to stretch out (the hand.) Once
Is. xi. 8. In Arab. and Syr. a»
and to lead, direct. "
Vii-T (for rob) Syr. drier, Arab. AZ»,
India. Est. i. 1;. viii. 9. I '
DTI'TE! Gen. x. 27. name of an Ara
bian tribe of the race of JOktan. The
Arabic genealogists also mention a um,
i)», See Bocharti Phaleg, Lib. II
If). 128. Michaélis Spicil. Geogr. P.
II. p. 162.
to overthrow, to tread to the
ground. .Iob x1. 12. In Arab. a»
to throw to the ground, as a house.
Chald. a piece—m3?! 1;;: Dan.
5; iii. 29. (pe'lm rroieiu 2 Mac. i. 16.)
to make one into pieces, to hen; in pieces,
a mode of capital punishment, in use
wise in Syr. canvass (Chald. mg to cut in
pieces; Syr. a member. Ethpa.
7 ‘I m
)oQcnL] to be dismembered.)
8
 cm (151) N's‘!
DWI! m. joined with nip, a footstool, TE! rn. verbal from m, dec. IV. c.
(Root rrm, in Arabic, to spread upon 1. ornament. Ezek. xvi. 14. Ps. ex.
the ground, to make level with the 3. up '11.‘; sacred ornaments or attire.—
ground.) Is. lxvi. 1 . the earth is thefoot Prov. xx. 29. mph; on?! 11-! gray hairs
stool ofmy feet. Ps. ex. 1. till I make are the ornament of old men. Lev. xxiii.
thine enemies thy footstool. Especially 40. 11;; W beautiful trees.
is the ark of the covenant called the foot 2. pomp, splendour, majesty. Ps. civ.
stool of God, because Jehovah was con 1. 13gb? 'qr'n rm thou puttest on glory and
sidered as seated upon it, 1 Chr. xxviii. majesty. Job X1. 5. Ps. xxix. 4. ran: ‘it?
2. Ps. xcix. 5; cxxxii. 7. Lam. ii. 1.
11.3; the voice of Jehovah is full of ma
DIE! m. plur. nip-5! dec. VIII. h. jesty. '
myrtle: Neh. viii. 15. Is.x1i.19; lv.13. 3. honour. Ps. cxlix. 9.
Zech. i. 8. 10, 11. See Celsii. Hiero m. verbal from 13.-'1, ornament,
5!}
honor, glory. Dan. xi. 20. 'rg win no;
botanicon, P. n. p. 1711'. (Arab. UM
not»: one who shall send an Qflicer
in the dialect of Yemen, i. q. T a through the glory of his kingdom, i. e.
myrtle.) through Palestine. The expression is
(myrtle) the earlier name of parallel with a; verse 16. comp. Zech.
the Jewish maiden Esther. Est. ii. 7. ix. 8.1 fi'.As a parallel in sense, see 2 Mac.
“'13:, fut. q‘agg. l. to thrust, strike, f. const. ning, fem. of 11;, dec.
fer-ire. Num. xxxv. 20. 22. Ezek. xxxiv. XI. d. ornament, honor. Prov. xiv. 28.
21. Job xviii. 18. they -_w1p-rr_qg sacred ornaments or attire,
shall thrust him out of light into dark Ps. xxix. 2; xcvi. 9.
ness. Fit! interj. of lament. formed by an
2. to thrust down, to overthrow. Jer.
xlvi. 15. onomatopoeia i. q. :rgplwoe! alas! Ezek.
3. to thrust away, to keep back, with xxx. 2.
hold. 2 K. iv. 27. Prov. x. 3. in i.q. "\Tl interj. alas! Am. v. 16.
4. to drive away. Deut. vi. 19; ix. NM‘! 1. pron. prim. of the third per
4. Josh. xxiii. 5. son sing. masc. he, and as a neuter it.
_, / ..
11?, fut. 1. prob. to be wide, (Syr. ocn, Arab. In the Penta
broad, (like the kindred #3,) also to be teuch this form is of the common gen
extended in height, tumidum esse. (Arab. der, and stands for the fem. m, which
.o/ L ’
)‘nj tumidus, comp. .A’I intumuit.) occurs only 11 times in the writings of
Moses, (comp. the Masora on Gen.
1s. xlv. 2. 113313‘ urn-q I will level the high xxxviii. 25.) The authors of the vowel
places, loca tumida complanabo. Sept. points, to whom this use of the word
5911 opuhfi. appeared strange, sought to remedy it,
2. to adorn, decorate. Is. lxiii. l. at least so far as the vowel-points are
adorned in his apparel. concerned, by writing it my, where we
3. to honour, respect, reverence; con must of course suppose a Keri up. The,
strued with an accus. or with 'u up, Lev. same punctuation occurs also 1 K. xvii.
xix. 32. also, to have respect of persons, 15. Job xxxi. 11. Is. xxx. 33. where
to be partial in judging, i. q. one sign, ma is without doubt the correct read
Ex. xxiii. 3. Leo. xix. 15. mg.
Niph. pass. ofKal no. 3. Lam.v. 12. 2. self, same, selfsame, Is. vii. 14. 1:3:
Hithpa. to make one’s self broad, to ms cg’; mu gig the Lord himself will give
make a display. Prov. xxv. 6. you a sign. Ps. xliv. 5. 1 Chr. xvii. 26.
Chald. Pa. to honour, to especially with the article are; uippa in
respect‘. Dan. iv. 31. 34. [iv. 34. 37-] the same place.
 N11‘! (152)
3. It serves to express the substan
tive verb to be, i. e. the copula in the
logical sense. Is. xliii. 25. nn'b mating’:
I am he that blotteth out, ego sum ab
stergens.
Note. Under one of the three pre
ceding numbers, all those cases proba
bly belong, in which mn has been sup
posed to designate Jehovah. (See Simonis
Onomast. V. T. p. 549.) E. g. under no.
1. Deut. xxxii. 39. p3) um '13: ‘is '3 N}
we? orbs} see that I, even I, am he, and
beside me there is no God. Is. xliii. 10.
13. 25; xlviii. 12. Jer. xiv. 22. under
no. 2. Ps. cii. 28. mn mpg thou (art) the
same. under no. 3. 2 Sam. 28. r1513
n'rbgg mn thou art God.
NW! Chald. idem. Dan. 21.
- "fin. dec. I. a.
Chald. see
I. ornament, decoration. Zech. x. 3;
Vi. 13.
2. splendour, glory, majesty;
spoken of God, and joined with 13g, Ps.
xxi. 6; xcvi. 6 ; civ. 1 ; cxi. 3. Job x1.
10. ofaking, 1 Chr. xxix. 25.Dan.
xi. 21. of the voice, Is. xxx. 30.
i'rip in his majestic voice. Job xxxix. 20.
new hrg; ‘fin his mighty snorting is ter
rible.
' 3. bloom of youth, blooming counte—
nance, comeliness. Dan. x. 8. it; r1551; win
my conzeliness was changed upon me.
Hos. xiv. 7. twin rm as the olive-tree is
his comeliness. (Comp. v3.)
NET i. q. n)‘; to be, (the current Word
in Aramean, but in Hebrew confined to
the poets and later writers.) Part. njn,
Neh. vi. 6. Ecc. ii. 22. Imper. 2135!, '15],
Gen.xxvii.29. Is. xvi. 4. Job xxxvii. 6.
mi 117?‘) v3for he saith to the snow,
he thou on the earth. Sept. ylvov Earl 71'];
Others: fall upon the earth; comparing
I /
the Arab. ‘JP to fall. Vulg. ‘at de
scendat in te'rram. Fut. Rift: Eco. xi. 3.
for the apoc. an: from mp:
and Chald. to be, i. q.
Heb. Fut. sometimes joined
with the prefix 5, signifying that, the pre
formative' of the future being omitted;
‘m
e. g. that they may or might be, Dan.
ii. 43; vi. 2, 3. my? v. 17. The Chal
deans use this word very frequently with
the participles of other verbs to express
the tense ofnarration; e.g. mg rm; I saw,
Dan. iv. 7. 10. [iv. 10. 13.] vii. 2. 4.
f. (also to‘: in the Kethib of Job
vi. 2; xxx. 13.) dec. X. '
1. desire. Prov. x. 3. q'wn; ow‘; may he
withholds the desire ofthe wicked. Parall.
m (In Arab. has)» idem, from
Q)» to desire, will, love.)
a 2. mischief, evil, wickedness. v. 10.
his; as)? their inward part is very wicked
ness. xxxviii. 13. man his they speak evil.
lii. 4. 9; iv. 12. Prov. xi. 6; xvii. 4.
him I'm? ‘7g up listening to a wicked
tongue. Job vi. 30.
3. ruin, destruction, calamity. Ps.1vii.
2. hing fig: 13] till the calamities are past.
xci. 3. him‘; 131 the destructive pestilence.
xciv. 20. Prov. xix. 13. Job vi. 2 Keri;
xxx. 13 Keri. (Comp. :5)1; fall, ruin,
from ‘15.9 tofall.) "
711;‘! i. q. mg no. 3. destruction, ca?
lamity. Is. xlvii. 11. Ezelc. 26.
“If! 1. interj. of threatening, n'oe!
alas! construed with an ace. Is. i. 4.
my fin alas! sinful nation. v. 8. 11.
18. 20, 21. with 5:5, Jer. xlviii. 1. with '79,
I. 27. Ezelc. xiii. 3. with 5, xiii. 18.
2. of grief, ah! alas! 1 K. xiii. 30.
n5 fin alas! my brother.
3. of exhorting, comeon! ho! Lat.
heus! Zech. 10. ls. 1v. 1.
‘:I-h'! Chald. to go. Fut. 1px, Ezra v.
5; vi. 5; vii.-13. Infin. rm», vii. 13.
“29551 f. plur. n’hfy‘m, verbal from
Poel of 51:71, dec. X.foolishness, madness.
Ecc. i. 17; 12.
m’v'gin
idem. Ecc. f.x.verbal
13. from Poel of
o'gfin m. (Milél) verbal from n'zq,
a stroke (with the hammer.) Is. xli. 7.
The part. u‘yjn (Milra) would appear to
suit the connexion better. But n‘gin
 D11‘! (153)
(Milél) may itself be regarded as this
participle, the accent being drawn back,
and the last syllable shortened, on ac
count of the following penacuted dissyl
lable, as Gesenius has shewn in his
Leln'geb. p. 308. and in his Isaiah, note
on chap. xli. 7.
can to confound, throw into con
sternation. Deut. 23. #3513 new? on;
he shall throw them into great con
sternation.
Niph. fut. n11; to be thrown into com
motion, (by an unexpected occurrence,)
spoken of a city or country. Ruth i.
19. 1 Sam. iv. 5. 1 K. i. 45. For the
forms new, 337')???’ see under my.
Deriv. new.
pm i. q. Arab. UL» to be light, small;
conj. II. IV. X. to regard as a light
thing, to lightly esteem, to despise. So
Hiph. Deut. i. 41. rfi‘ryli own; and ye
regarded it as a light thing to go up,
i. e. ye were going up in a thoughtless
manner. Others: and ye despised (the
divine command) and went up; comp.
Nam. xiv. 44.
fin m. dec. I. a. 1. riches, wealth,
substance. Prov. i. 13; vi. 31; viii. 18.
Ps. xliv. 13.71:‘ for that which is not
wealth, i. e. for nought. Plur. coin,
Ezek. xxvii. 33.
2. adv. enough, suflieient. Prov. xxx.
15, 16. Sept. &pxei. rSLo/ also the Chald.
S y r. Arab. (/Arab.
I ,
U,» ease ! conveni
ence; com. U“ to live quietly, plea
56f
santly; ‘9,1 quiet, convenience.)
“IT! and 'li‘l l. i. q. in a mountain,
being the more ancient and unusual
form. Gen. xlix. 26. w own the eternal
mountains. Parall. my“; my? the ever
lasting hills. The Masoretic punctu
ation of this phrase is-ig ‘on, according
to which fijn signifies parentes mei,
(part. from 'm'gn) as rendered by the
Vulg. and Chald. and 19 is to be joined
to the following clause. But the parallel
passages Deut. xxxiii. 15. Hab. 6.
TH‘
as well as the parallel clause ufr'w regs,
decide against this punctuation. The
true punctuation is probably 19
2. proper name of a mountain on
the borders of Edom. Nam. xx. 22 ;
xxxiii. 32.
3. of another in Lebanon. Num.
xxxiv. 7, 8.
m" (save) a proper name.
1. the earlier name of Joshua, ser
vant and successor to Moses. Nam. xiii.
8. 16.
2. a king of Israel. 2K. xv. 30; xvii.
1 fi'; xviii. 1 fi'.
3. a prophet. Hos. i. 1. 2.
fill‘! or J'Ujal found only in Pilel
or Poel, Ps. lxii. 4. m by r13»; 12
how long will ye rage against a man?
Sept. e’rrm'esafle. Vulg. irruitis. Comp.
ml,» intulit malum, grassatus est.
Aquila and Jerome less suitably, Em
/ /
flat/Milne, insidiamini; comp. ml,
conj. II. So R. Jona.
TIE! to dream, to speak in one’s sleep.
Is. lvi.10. Sept. E’VUTVLIIZO’FEVOL. Aqu.
¢aurazbperoln Symn/n’bpa/mrio'ral. (In
Arab. and to be delirious,
especially from sickness; so up; in the
Talmud.)
9"] for m, (as in for ‘7135) verbal from
nr'lg, lamentation. Ezek. ii. 10.
RT! f. 1. pron. of the third person
sing. shf, and as a neuter it. Syr. ‘0;
Arab. Comp. the masc. ma.
2. with the article, am this, the same.
3. used for the subst. verb. Lev. xi.
39.
RT! Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 9.
n'lTTJ plur. fem. Neh. xii. 8. songs
ofpraise, psalms; comp. xi. 17. It is
without doubt a. verbal from the Hiphil
of an to praise, celebrate; and is sy
nonymous with min; but no analogous
form is known.
m. prim. formed by an ono—
matopoeia, joyful acclamation, shout of
x
 7W1 ( 154 ) Dn'i

joy, rejoicing; spoken of the vin Theod. é'yéueroa’ir’ abroii. Vulg.

tager, and presser of grapes, Jer. xxv. fugit ab illo.
30; xlviii. 33. of the warrior, Jer. f. in the Kethib of Job vi. 2; xxx.
Ii. 14. In Is. xvi. 9, 10. the two sig 13. i. q. Keri m3 sufl‘ering, calamity.
nifications are put in antithesis to each
Chaldaic form for Tag how? 1 Chr.
other.
xiii. 12. Dan. x. 17 . (In Chald. more
n‘U’ fut‘ will’ apoc- ‘7.1:’ ‘Up, infin. frequent.)
run, mg, once my: Ezek. xxi. 15. [10.] 59%?) m. plur. m7, once ni (Hos. viii.
1. to be.—v§ up; I have, mihi est, Ear.
14.) dec. II. b.
xx. 3. Otherwise construed with a 1. a great or magnificent building, a
dative of the person and thing, to serve palace. Prov. xxx. 28. Is. xxxix. 7.
for any thing, Ear. iv. 16. Num. x. 31. Dan. i. 4.
or to be any thing, 1 Sam. iv. 9. wags‘; up} 2. a temple; generally, "in: ‘my 2 K.
be men, (or become men.) Construed xxiv. 13. 2 Chr. iii. 17 . Also applied,
with? before an infinitive, it forms in before the building of the temple, to the
many phrases a periphrasis for the fu tabernacle of the congregation, 1 Sam.
ture, Gen. xv. 12. an: and the i. 9; iii. 3.
was,
sun was about
and heto set.
sought
2 Chr.
God.xxvi.
The5.verb 3. in a more restricted sense, the
sanctuary, part of the temple, in oppo
in the infinitive must often be translated sition to the holy of holies, (may) 1 K.
passively, Deut. xxxi. 17. 5552.13 he vi. 5. 17; vii. 50.
shall be to consume, i. e. he shall be con m. Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 26.
sumed. Josh. ii. 5. 131?‘; m 1173 and the
gate was to be shut. Is. vi. 13.—up n3
[29.]
m. prob. the morning star, and
mpg rem habere cum fwmina, Gen.
xxxix. 10. 2 Sam. xiii. 20. so w p may be regarded as an epi
y 2. to become—z; all to become any thet. ls. xiv. 12. Sept. éwaqiopog. Vulg.
thing, Ex.iv. 4. 9. um’? n3 to be enjoyed Lucifer. Root ‘75.3 to shine. For the form
by a man, rem habere cum viro, Hos. comp. 5%. But Gesenius in his Isaiah,
3. Jer. iii. 1. Deut. xxiv. 2. (Leips. 1820.) makes it a verb in the
3. to happen—1!, ; ~33 it happened imperative mode from ‘7'1" to lament.
that—Sometimes, to succeed, toprosper, Prov. xxxi. 27. Keth. i.q. the
Is. xix. 15. nigyp c3131.»? N’; no work Keri ny’gq. The form is that of a ver
shall succeed to the Egyptians. bal from the Hiph. 9.)
Niph. rgn; i. q. Kal, but occurring WU i. q. can and nag.
more rarely. 1. to make agreat noise. Mic. 12.
1. to be, (strictly pass. of an obso my; 7132;‘??? they shall make a great noise
lete Hiphil, to be brought about.) 1 K. from the multitude of men.
i. 27 ; xii. 24. 2. to rage, to be disquieted or uneasy.
‘ 2. to become, (literally, to be made.) Ps. 1v. 3. mgr-1;: I am disquieted. Others
Construed with ‘g, to become any thing,
Deut. xxvii. 9. to be made or received by make it the Hiphil of can, but it has not.
any one, Zech. viii. 10. the transitive signification.
vein a proper name, (perhaps i. q.
3. to be done or brought to pass. Neh.
vi. 8. Deut.iv.32. Judg. xix. 30; xx. pawn; in Chald. and Syr. true, faithful.)
3. 12. 1. a Levitical chorister in the time of
4. to be done, finished, wearied out, David. 1 Chr. vi. 18. [83.]; xv‘. 17.
like Lat. conjici. Dan. viii. 27. vintage} rpm; 2. an Ezrahite, 1 Chr. 6. cele
I was wearied out and sick. Vulg'i lan brated for his wisdom, I K. v. 11. [iv.
gui et wgrotavi. Dan. 1. v‘gy fill?) \ngrtiw 31.] and called the author of Ps.
and his sleep went from him; (v5; for Lxxxvm. See
 m (155)
- FT] 111. a measure for liquids, con
taining 12 logs (mix) or according to
Josephus (A. J. In. 9.) 2 xoirg of the
Athenians. Num. xv. 4 if. xxviii. 5.
7. l4. Ezek. iv. 11. Sept. e'iv, iv, by.
l//
1;; i. q. Arab. to be astonished, ofthe year.) Judg. ix. 27. Leo. xix. 24.
motionless, obstupere. Hence, in Hiph.
to amaze, stun, stupefacere, obtundcre.
Job xix. 3. ‘f: ye amaze me, i. e. ye
strike me dumb. prob. for wpqr-J ;
comp. Jer. ix. 2.) Sept. inlxnc'ez' For.
Vulg. opprimentes me. (The significa
tion, to be hard, insensible, which
Schultens gives to the Arabic root, is
not sufficiently confirmed.)
.1195 f. verbal from Hiph. of m,
(comp. dec. X. respect, regard.
Hence Is. iii. 9. one me; their respect to
persons, i. e. their partiality or corruption
in judgment. Vulg. agnitio vultus ipso
rum.
' Deut. xxxii. 6. (according to the
MSS. of the Nehardensians which write xxix.
separately nip, #5,) an adverb of inter feet.
L I
rogati‘on, an .7 num .7 (Arab. The
verbhp; is then construed with an accus.
8'27! to remove, put at a distance, in
'I'
Kal not used. Found only in Niph.
part. fem. the far removed, used
collectively, Mic. iv. 7. (In Syriac, we
find the kindred form . ., \l or
elongavit, rejecit, remooit.) It can also
be regarded as a denom. from the fol
lowing noun.
_ (a segolate form like n19, 7-33,)
subst. remoteness, distance, but found
only with He parag. (Milél, but
without Metheg,) as an adv. to a dis
approach
spoken farther
tance, farther,
of this may.
space,beyond,
Gen. 1 Sam.
xix. 9. ; x. 3.
onward
m mjp from thence and farther. xx.
22. qqpfrom thee and beyond, i. e.
beyond thee. ver. 37. Num. xxxii. 19.—
Z;beyond beyond,
Damascus. spoken of time,
Am. v. 27.
1 Sam. xviii. 9. ng‘m mm ni'gpfrom that
day andforward. Lev.xxii. 26. (In Syr.
151'!
“ch “Gib, from a verb :55, idem)
construed with ‘go beyond. In Chald.
D‘WPT] plur. masc. a joyful feast,
festival, (at the gathering in of the fruits
5551'!com.
L5H see gen. this. Used as a masc.
Judg. vi. 20. Zech. ii. 8. Dan. viii. 16.
as a fem. 2 K. iv. 25. The more com
mon form is
m. this. Gen. xxiv. 65. xxxvii.
ii
19. It corresponds to the Arab. Eséjl,
which, however, in that dialect is a re
lative. See the article a no. 5.
RIPE! i. q. rnv’gg this, once Ezek. xxxvi.
35, but prob. fem. being construed
with
m. verbal from dec. I. Job
@173! my steps, poetically for my
TIEV'I! f. verbal from 1155!, dec. X.
found only in the plural.
1. ways, goings. Nah. 6. Espe
cially ways or goingsof God, Ps. lxviii.
25. Hab. iii. 6. Figuratively, Prov.
xxxi. 27. my; nfiny’iq the ways of her
house, i. e. how things go in her house.
2. companies of travellers, caravans.
Job vi. 19. Paral]. run.
‘no. r... (from is’) b‘“
poetically ; ,x_, imper. an, infin. absol.
rp’ag, infin. const. mi), with sufi'. m2, part.
1. to go, 1n whatever manner, applied
to things both animate and inanimate;
e. g. to the ark floating, Gen. vii. 18. to
a boundary extending itself, Josh. xvi.
8. to a report circulating, 2 Chr. xxvi.
8.--2 Sam. xv. 20. ‘lay-@555 5g or?
I go rvhither I am going, i. e. whither
mylot leads me ; comp. 1 Sam. xxiii.13.
—The place rvhither is most frequently
preceded by f) or 513, but sometimes
stands in the accus. e. g. Judg. xix. l8.
2 Chr. ix. 21. em n'e‘gh nras: the ships
 1571 (156) 15:1
went to Tarshish.—The most remark of this verb in various constructions;
able constructions of this word are the (1.) with the pleonastic infin. qty, and a
following, with an accusative, to go participle or adjective of the action con
through
then we aplace.
went through
Deut. i.the
19.whole
13793-9;wilder
:15: tinued or continually increasing. Gen.
xxvi.1 3. 511'] and he waxed greater
ness. ii. 7. Job xxix. 3. with a, to and greater,and the iv.
Judg. hand24.
of ‘1;;
the 11chil
go with any thing. Ex. x. 9. Hence,
to bring or carry, Hos. v. 6. (Comp. dren of Israel prevailed more and more.
3 no. 2.) with D37 or or; (my) to be 1 Sam. xiv. 19. 2 Sam.v. 10 ; xviii. 25.
conversant with, to associate with. Job (2.) instead of the first . _' we sometimes
xxxiv. 8. Prov. xiii.20. Comp.Job xxxi. find a finite verb of the continued action.
5. with ‘1133, to go after, tofollcw. Gen. viii. 3. :twtlzp‘rgm‘rm man up; and
Gen. xxiv. 5. 8. xxxvii. 17.—513'»; . .' the waters ran ofl" continually from the
my; 12%, togo after God, Baalim, i. e. to surface of the earth. xii. 9. comp. Gen.
serve orbe devoted to them, Deut. iv. 3. viii. 5. with the participle and
1 K. xiv. 8. Jer. ii. 8. Also, to pursue, aparticiple or adjective of the continued
persecute, Jer. xlviii. 2. my; the action. 1 Sam. xvii.41. 1m rap‘??? ‘1?;
sword shall pursue thee. with a and the Philistines drew nearer and
pleonastic dative, i5 359, like the French nearer. Also, the finite verb being omit
s’en aller ; Ital. andarséne, to be gone. ted, 1 Sam. 26. Jim, 5133 ‘1mm? "oz-'31
Cant. iv. 6. r‘; I will go, or get me. and the child Samuel waxed greater
Especially in the imper. q‘)! go, or get and better. 2 Sam. 1. Est. ix. 4. Jon.
thee, Gen. xii. 1; xxii. 2. i.11. Prov.iv.18. 2Chr. xvii. 12. Comp.
in French, la maladie va toujours en
2. to walk, figuratively for to live,
augmentant et en empirant, the disease
walking
(comp. uprightly.
no. 2.) Ps.i. xv.
1. 2.
Construed
man constantly increased and waxed worse.
Isa.
more rarely
xxxiii.with
15.annip-1s
accus. (like
walking
my! in Niph. 215p. pass. of Hiph. of course
i. q. Kal, to pass away, disappear. Ps.
cix. 23.
righteousness.
walking in windMic.
and falsehood.
11. my; r_m
Prov.
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal, to go, walk, only
vi. 12. ng my: walking in perverse poetically, (except 1 K. xxi. 27.) Job
ness of mouth. xxiv. 10 ; xxx. 28. Ps. xxxviii. 7.
(In Chald. and Syr. this conjugation is
3. to depart, to die. Gen. xv. 2. Ps. commonly used instead of Kal.)
xxxix. 14.
2. perhap grassari (an intensitive
4. to pass away, to perish. Ps. lxxviii. from gradior,)hence:[§r_1p a highwayman,
39. q'g'n an a breath which passes away. robber, grassator, Prov. vi. 11. (Parall.
Job xix.10;xiv. 20. (Arab. ,5 15b idem. up; no.) Others: a stroller, vagabond.
5. to run, jlow, spoken of water. Is. Comp. Hithpa. no. 3. ,
viii. 8. It is common with the Hebrews Hiph. whirl (from also Ex.
to say, the hills run down with milk, ii. 9, and part. new’; Zech. iii. 7. (from
water, for milk or water runs down the T5,) the latter with Chaldaic inflection.
hills,Joel iv. 18. 18.] So also Ezek. 1. to make or cause to go, to lead.
vii. l7; xxi. 12. egg-5'51, up; rosin, Vulg. Deut. viii. 2. 2 K. xxiv. 15. Is. xlii.16.
omnia genua fluent aquis, (a low re Zech. iii. 7 .-—2 Sam. xiii. 13. Thu :13;
presentation of strong fear.) Comp. the whither shall I go with my
Latin phrase, auro plurimafluxit, Virg. shame ? Also, to bear or carry things,
Georg. n. 166. Zech. v. 10.- Eve. x. 20.
6. to go on, continue, last. The He 3. causat. of Kal no. 4. to cause to
brews express the continuation or con perish, to destroy. Ps. cxxv. 5.
tinued increase of an action, by means 3. causat. of Kal no. 5. to cause to
 ‘fan (157) 55;‘!
‘flow. Ezek. xxxii. 14. Also, to cause man is called afool, and a good man is
to run mf, Ex. xiv. 21. termed wise; comp. See Poel.
Hithpa. 1. as in Kal, but im Pi. 951 to make to shine, to give lustre;
plying a dative of personal advantage, hence, to praise, commend, celebrate.
for one’s self. Hence, to walk, Ps. xxxv. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.) Gen. xii. l5.
14. Ezek. xxviii. 14. to walk abroad, my: #533 and they commended her
Ex. xxi. 19. to takea walk, Gen. 8. to Pharaoh. Prov. xxvii. 2 ; xxviii. 4.
2 Sam. xi. 2. to march up and down, Most frequently, to praise (God,) con
Job i. 7. Zech. i. 10, 11 ; vi. 7. Con strued with an accus. as praise
strued (like Kal) with an accus. Job Jehovah, Ps. cxvi. 19; cxlvi. 1. in later
xxii. 14. are? urn he walks upon Hebrew with 7, 1 Chr. xvi. 36; xxv.
the arch of heaven. 3. 2 Chr. xx. 21 ; xxx. 21. Ezra iii.
2. figuratively, like Kal no. 2. to live. 11. with ;1, Ps. xliv. 9. Intrans. to
chi, mpg; to walk or live in truth, glory, boast, Ps. lvi. 5. final orj‘m; I will
innocence, Ps. xxvi. 3; ci. 2. Prov. xx. glory in God. Comp. x. 3.
7; xxiii. 31.—-n'1n; ‘gr-h to walk before Pu. to be praised or celebrated.
God, i. e. to live in a manner well Ezek. xxvi. 17. Part. worthy of
pleasingtohim, Gen. xvii. l; xxiv. 40; praise, spoken ofGod, Ps. xlviii. 2 ; xcvi.
xlviii. 15. also construed with us, v. 22, 4; cxlv. 3.—Ps. lxxviii. 63. it‘: rrn‘mz‘n
24; vi. 9. figs-r, according to the present punctua
3. Part. Prov. xxiv. 34. a rob tion, and their maidens are not praised,
ber or vagrant; comp. Pi. no. 2. namely, in nuptial songs; comp. Chald.
Deriv. out of course Tm, “7.5:; a nuptial song. But this rendering
does not suit the parallel clause in verse
r55! Chald. P... a go, walk. iv. 26. 64, which seems to require that 1597!
should be pointed a5'7'\n=rrm they la
[29.]
Aph. idem. Part. walking, Dan. mcnted.
Hithpa. 1. to be praised, to deserve
iii. 25; iv. 34. [37.]
praise. Prov. xxxi. 30.
3'39 m. verbal from dec. v1. 2. toglory, boast. 1 K. xx. 11. Prov.
1. course, journey; hence, i. q. in; mg xx. 14. is 35 53's going his way, then
a traveller, stranger. 2 Sam. 4. he boasteth, namely, of his bargain. Con
2. a stream. 1 Sam. xiv. 26. was, strued with g, Prov. xxv. 14; xxvii. 1.
a stream of honey. especially to glory (in God,) Ps. xxxiv.
3 ; lxiv. 11 ; cv. 3. Once with my, Ps.
m. Chald. toll. Ezra iv. 13.20;
cvi. 5.
24'. Po. fin, fut. b‘gfirg, causat. of Kal no.
1. to shine, give light, i. q. Arab. 4. to make foolish, to deprive of reason.
/ Ece. 7. Hence, to shew to befoolish,
6 _ Job xxix. 3. ‘n; when it shines, to shame, disgrace, Job xii. 17. Is. xliv.
(namely,) his light. (‘t-7r; is an infin. of 25. ‘fit-r: one}: he shews the diviners to be
the form erg, or In, ‘73, with a pleonastic fools. Poal part. Bit-11‘: made foolish,
pronoun, as in Ezek. x. 3. Job xxxiii. mad, raving. Ps. cii. 9. 113m? those who
20.) Comp. Hiph. rave against me; (like 13p‘ Ecc. ii. 2.
2. to shine, to glitter. Comp. Pi. Hithpo. 1. to be or become mad, fool
I 3. to be haughty, arrogant. Ps. lxxv. ish. Jer. xxv. 16; 1i. 7. Nah. 5.
5. Part. nfriyin the arrogant, connected 39):; swim): the chariots are tumultuous.
with the idea of wickedness, Ps. v. 6 ; Jer. l. 38. any; they madly trust
lxxiii. 3 ; lxxv. 5. Hence, in idols, (constructio przegnans.)
4. to be mad,foolish. (In the idiom 2. to feign one’s self mad. 1 Sam.
of the Hebrews, a wicked or irreligious xxi. 13.
 cbn ( 158 )
'Hiphi causat. of Kal no. 1. to cause
to shine. Job xli. 10. [18.] Is. xiii. 10.
also i. q. Kal, to shine, Job xxxi. 26.
On Job xxv. 5. see ‘m5.
, Deriv. 'n’m, 9317;, nfi'm, m'ijin.
D}? I. to strike, smite. Judg. v. 26.
Frpp np‘zn she smote Sisera. Is. xli. 7.
Ps. cxli. 5.
2. to beat down, to break in pieces.
Ps. lxxiv. 6. Is. xvi. 8.
a 3. to be scattered, dispersed, spoken
ofan army. 1 Sam. xiv. 16. Happy and
they were more and more dispersed.
4. to stamp or strike the ground;
spoken of the hoofs of horses. Judg. v.
22.
5. T; @153! Is. xxviii. 1. smitten by wine,
drunken, Greek snowing, Lat. vino sau
lcius. Comp. :11; in Niph.
Deriv. out of course moan.
adv. of place. 1. here. Gen.
xvi. 13. Jer. iv. 19. my heart is disquieted in
2. hither. Ex. iii. 5. Judg. xviii. 5. me, i. e. I have no rest through anguish.
1 Sam. x. 22.—D3571; hither, 2 Sam. vii. xxxi. 20. therefore are my bowels moved
/.s I
for him (Ephraim, ) I will have compas
18. In Arab. ,come hither, which sion on him, saith Jehovah ; comp. Cant.
is inflected like a verb in. the imper.
ml
mode ; as fem.
INDIE! f. verbal from n'gg, hammer.
Judg. v. 26.
I D?) or DU proper name of a place,
inhabited by the Zuzims, otherwise un
known. Gen. xiv. 5.
Di: or DE! prob. i. q. par; multitude.
Plur. const. Ezek. 11. amp; prob.
for Dipping from their multitude, or from
their riches. It is here connected, by
way of paronomasia, with opp, net-3p;
which accounts in some measure for the
use of a rare or obsolete form.
- DD and 1 pron. of the third
pers. plur. masc. they—Sometimes,
(probably an incorrectness drawn from
the language of common life,) used in
reference to women, Zech. v. 10. Cant.
vi. 8. Ruth i. 22.
2. new, mug these, the same.
3. It is used for the subst. verb in
1D?!
the third pers. plur. I K. viii. 40; ix.
20. Gen. xxv. 16. Also for the subst.
verb in the second person, Zeph. ii. 12.
also ye Cushites ‘31.13 syn shall be
slain by my sword.
mpg, fut. n.5,". 1. to make a noise,
to bluster, to rage, to roar, to be in com
motion; spoken particularly of waves,
Ps. xlvi. 4. Is. Ii. 15. Jer. v. 22; xxxi.
35 ; Ii. 55. of a great multitude of peo
ple, 1 K. i. 41. Ps. xlvi- 7. 051mg the
heathen raged. lix. 7; lxxxiii. 3. Is.
xvii. 12. Prov. i. 21. nimjn the noisy or
bustling, poetically for the bustling
streets or the bustling crowds. Prov.
xx. 1. ‘gig; mghrg wine is a mocker,
and strong drink is raging. Comp.
Zech. ix. 15.
2. applied figuratively to emotions in
the soul, such as anguish, sorrow, com
passion. Ps. xlii. 6. 12. fig mam-m; (O my
soul,) why art thou disquieted in me ?
v. 4.——-As m9; denotes the various tones
of musical instruments, (comp. Is. xiv.
11.) so this commotion of the inward
parts is sometimes compared to ‘musi
cal sounds. (So Forster says of the
savages, that they call compassion, a
barking of the bowels.) Is. xvi. 11. ‘yr;
my; ‘flaps my bowels soundfor Moab,
like an harp. Jer. xlviii. 36. asin? ‘a’;
map; 1:651:33 my heart sounds for Moab,
like pipes. .
3. to sigh, mourn, lament. Ps. lv.
18; lxxvii. 4. Also where this mourn—
ing is compared with the moaning of
doves, Ezek. vii. 16. with the growling
of bears, Is. lix. 11. we growl (npgp) all
like bears, and moan (rung) sore like
doves. Applied to the howling of dogs,
Ps. lix. 7. 15.
4. to be noisy, clamorous. Prov. vii.
11; ix. 13. Comp. the somewhat sy
nonymous rug.
Deriv.]inriv, mpg.
18D see~
 172:"! (159)
‘NOE! masc. (fem. only Job xxxi. 34.)
.verbal from my’, dec. III. a.
1. sound, noise,- e. g. of rain, 1 K.
xviii. 41. ofmusic,Ezek. xxvi. 13. Am.
v. 23. especially the bustle or tumult of were an infin. with will But the ex
a crowd of people, 1 Sam. iv. 14; xiv. planation of R. Menahem, (in Rashi,)
19. Job xxxix. 7. Hence,
is comparatively the easiest ; because ye
2. a multitude or crowd of people. rage, i.e. rebel against God, more than
{mg ‘rip noise of a multitude, Is. xiii. 4;
xxxiii. 3. Dan. x. 6.—ny'u pug: multitude
of nations, Gen. xvii. 4,5. may pug idem,
Is. xvii. 12. mp; ‘511;! multitude ofwives,
2 Chr. xi. 23. especially a warlike host
or army, Judg. iv. 7. Dan. xi. 11,12,13.
3. a multitude generally; e.g. of wa
ters, Jer. x. 13; Ii. 15. and without
addition, multitude ofpossessions, abun
dance, riches, Ps. xxxvii. 16. Ecc. v.
9. Is. lx. 5.
4. inward commotion. Is. lxiii. l5. ling!
um; the moving of thy bowels, i. e. thy
compassion; comp. mg.) no. 2.
‘157] and Chald. pron. of the
third pers. plur. masc. i. q. Heb. or!
they. Dan. ii. 34. Ezra iv. 10. 23.
f. verbal from non, dec. X.
sound; noise, (of musical instruments.)
ls. xiv. 11. See nor; no. 2.
and fliz-VJQ f. probably noise,
bustle, tumult, i. q. ‘pug. Ezelc. i. 24.
‘rip; ‘rip tangy; when they went,
there was a noise, as the noise of a
camp. (Comp. ring ‘75;; Is. xiii.4; xxxiii.
3. K. xx. 13. 28. especially Dan. K.
6.) Jer. Xi. 16. The root ‘79;, which
in Arabic signifies, to flow, to rain, in
Hebrew was probably synonymous with
non,
D7973’ fut. oh; i. q. the less frequent
m1.
1. to terrify, confound, discomfit.
Spoken especially of God, Eat. xiv. 24;
xxiii. 27. Josh. x. 10. Ps. cxliv. 6. n’gip
rig-Kn m send forth thine arrows and
confound them (the enemy.) Ps. xviii.
15. 2 Chr. xv. 6. “13:533. napalm-1535 God
terrified them with every distress. Hence,
2. to consume entirely, to destroy.
Deut.Ii. 34.
Jer. 15.(synon.
Est. ix.
by.)
24. (synon.
In
3. to drive on. Is. xxviii. 27. ‘4?; am
W33? he drives on the wheel of his cart.
mil To this root is usually assigned
Ezek. v. 7. may pp 5999:! p3; as if uwpj.
the heathen. uggpq is then i. q. uggbq
(from $103,) a verbal noun construed as
an infinitive. Compare nary Ps. l.
mgr; Ps. xlvi. 7. and other passages, in
which noise and blustering occur as an
expression of arrogance. The form magi!
is like Ex. xxi.11. “qt; for wine, &c.
179D proper name of a Persian noble
man, famous as a persecutor of the Jews.
Est. iii. 1 fl‘. (In Persian pmn signifies
only, solely.)
or according to the Kethib,
:pmp Chald. Dan. v. 7 ; xvi. 29. achain
for the neck or arm. (In Syr. MOI,
D g Q
12.-1200!. It is the Greek luavuixng,
otherwise uo’wog, uc’wvog; comp. Polyb.
u. 31. The n is prosthetic; hence we
also find sqgp.)
O’PQE! masc. plur. found only 1:.
lxiv. 1. According to several Jewish
commentators, brushwood, small sticks.
Comp. Arab. " (with letters trans
posed) to break (something dry ;) whence
5
If," m dry brushwood, chipsfor burning,
stubble.
1. pron. of the third pers. plur.
fem. they—Used incorrectly in refer
ence to men, Ruth i. 13. Comp.
II. F], with Makkeph 1g.
1. see! behold! bntmore frequently
"in.
2. Lev. xxv. 20. what shall we
eat in the seventh year, in}; it‘) F3 we
shall not sow. Jer. iii. 1. Job xl. 23.
Especially 2 Chr. vii. 13. where it: is
interchanged with on.
3. whether, num, in the indirect in
quiry; or ‘i. q. Lat. an? in the direct
inquiry. Jer. ii. 10. (In Chald. idem.
 1T1 (160)
/
The Arabians use {51 see! behold! in
i dec. X. intermission, cessation.
a similar manner; and the Syr. be
hold! is often synonymous with m; and
with the interrogative 5!; as U ‘=15?’ fut.
nonne .7)
Chald. 1. Dan. 5, 6; iii.
15. 18.
2. whether. Ezra v. 17.
3. Fg—FJ whether. . . . or, sive. . . . sive.
Ezra vii. 26.
4. for si'rq nonne? as a strong affirma
tion. Dan. iii. 17.
1. i.q. In pron. of the third pers.
plur. fem. they, ear, and as a neuter ea.
Hence,
2. as an adv. of place, hither, in
hwc scil. loca. Gen. xlv. 8. Josh. 9.
Also of time, Gen. xv. 16.—15731 n3?! hi
ther and thither, Josh. viii. 20.—1 Sam.
xx. 21. reg; map from thee and hither,
i. e. on this side of thee. here, in
his scil. locis. Gen. xxi. 29. ran—nan
here. . .. there, Dan. xii. 5. nag; here
and there, 1 K. xx. 40.
"QB, rarely n33 (Gen. xix. 2.) interj.
see! behold! Very frequent. With
sufi'. (which here are nominatives,) um
behold me, or see, (here am) I, more
rarely was; an; is‘; ‘in; ear-I; vain;
DEL—w] here am I, is often used as the
answer to a call.
f. verbal from Hiph. of ma, a
permission to rest, rest. Esth. ii. 18.
The Sept. and Chald. make it a release
from tribute. Josephus, (J. A. x1. 6.) a
general festival throughout the empire.
3);! proper name of a city in Meso
potamia. Is. xxxvii. 13. 2K. xviii. 34.
HQ? in Kal not used.
Pi. to be silent. Found only in the
imper. or; be silent, be still, Hab. ii. 20.
Zeph. i. 7. Zech. ii. 17. [13.] and as
an exclamation, hush ! be still! Judg.
iii. 19. Am. vi. 10. As an adv. silently,
Am. viii. 3. Sept. auorrr’lv. Plur. Hts-‘,1,
Neh. viii. 11.
Hiph. to make silent, to quiet, still.
Num. xiii. 30.
‘T971
71935:] f. verbal from Hiph. of m,
Lam.
49.
1. trans. to turn, to
turn about. 2 K. xxi. 13. Hos. vii. 8.—
Tlr; turn thy hand, i. e. turn about,
1 K. xxii. 34. 2 Chr. xviii. 33. comp.
2 K. ix. 23. my: 11;; to pervert words,
Jer. xxiii. 36.—gig’; rut not; tofly before
any one, terga vertere, Josh. vii. 8.
2. intrans. to turn one’s self, to turn.
2K. v. 26. 2 Chr. ix. 12. she
turned herself and went. Hence, to
turn about, to‘flee (in battle,) to retreat.
Judg. xx. 39. 41. Ps. lxxviii. 9.
3. to overturn or destroy (a city,)
evertere. Gen. xix. 21. 25. Deut.xxix.
22. Construed with ;, Am. iv. 11.
4. to change. Ps. cv. 25. Leo. xiii.
55. Construed with f), to change into
any thing, Ps. lxvi. 6; cv. 29; cxiv. S.
Jer. xxxi. 13. also with an accus. Lev.
xiii. 3. 1;’; 119;! 9.1;; ‘with; the hair in the
plague has become white. verses 4. 10.
13. 20.
Niph. 1. to turn one’s self, to turn
about. Josh.viii. 20. (spoken ofan army.)
Job xix. 19. u may; they have turned
themselves against me. 1 Sam. iv. 19.
no‘: @‘32 men; her pains came upon her;
comp. Dan. x. 16.—Prov. xvii. 20. qgn;
‘with; he is perverse with his tongue—'—
To be turned to, construed with 'g, Lam.
v. 2. with 531, Is. 1x. 5.
2. to be destroyed. Jon. 4.
3. to be changed. Ex. 15. Lev.
xiii. 16, 17. 1 Sam. x. 6. (with §.) Con
strued with an accus. Lev. xiii. 25. Es
pecially, to be changed for the worse, to
degenerate, in pejus mutari, Jer. 21.
comp. Ps. xxxii. 4. Dan. x. 8.
Hoph. to be rolled. Job xxx. 15.
Hithpa. 1. to turn one’s self, to turn.
Gen. 24. ngpgpp 1;“; a sword constantly
turning itself, i.e. a glittering brandish
ed sword. Job xxxvii. 12.
2. to change itself. Job xxxviii. 14.
3. to roll down. Judg. 13. comp.
Hoph.
Deriv. out of course ngpgp, NERD n-=-,
nine-‘ya.
 ‘[577 (161)
and m. verbal from mg,
the contrary, the opposite. Ezek. xvi.
34.
f. verbal from aw, destruction,
overthroiv. Gen. xix. 29. See 19g no. 3.
m. verbal from an‘; crooked,
perverse. . Prov. xxi. 8.
n'ggr; f. verbal from Hiph. of m,
deliverance. Est. iv. 14.
found only Ezek.xxiii. 24. (many
MSS. read Fri-1,) according to the Targ.
and Kirnchi, weapons; comp. Arab.
/ .. / 5n /
to be firm, fortified ; X14,
weapon, dart; Ethiop. van iron, iron
work. Perhaps also i. q. 79h strength,
force; here, a warlike force, army,- (n
being often interchanged with n, see
under the letter n).
111 m. with the article 113;, with n
local, once an (Gen. xiv. 10.) in other
places rrgg; Plur. neg, with the article
D'irvrg; prim. dec. VIII. k. a mountain,
often a chain of mountains, mountain
out country. Gen. xiv. 10.—n1“: 1:1 the
mountain of Judah, a chain—0f moun
tains, in the south of Palestine, in the
tribes of Judah, and Simeon, Josh. xxi.
11. also called, by way of eminence, w,
Josh. x. 40; xi. 16.—urges? the moun
lain ofEphraim, in the tribes of Ephraim
and Benjamin, Josh. xvii. 15, 16. 18.—
D'fi‘agn 1.3 the mount of God, i. e. Sinai,
(comp. Olympus in the mythology of
the Greeks,) Ex. iii. 1; iv. 27; xviii. 5.
13 the holy mount, namely, that on
which the temple was built, Ps. ii. 6;
xliii. 3. Comp. 11.1 and win.
Tl see win.
1t? (mount of the sun) a city
in the tribe of Dan. Judg. i. 35.
1U see 11’:
.1 Chr. v. 26. proper name of a
country to which the Israelites were
carried away by the Assyrians. Bochart
(Phaleg. Lib. III. p. 225 compares
it with Aria, the northern part of Media.
(mount of God) name of the
cm
altar of burnt offerings. Ezek. xliii. 15.
instead of which ‘my occurs in the con
text. See '
J'EI, fut. 1531;. to kill,slay; construed
with an accus. of the person, rarely
with f), 2 Sam. iii. 30. Job v. 2. with a,
2 Chr. xxviii. 9. ye have slain them.
Ps.lxxviii.31. Figuratively,Ps.lxxviii.
47. can; ‘r3: 15;-p he killed their vines with
hail. Comp. inter/ice messes, Virg.
Georg. xv. 330.
Niph. pass. Ezek. xxvi. 6. 15.
Pu. 13h idem. Is. xxvii. 7.
m. verbal from In, slaughter.
Est. ix. 5. Prov. xxiv. ll.
f. verbal from my, slaughter.
--n;7qr_v ‘NE! sheep for slaughter. Zech.
xi. 4. 7. wg the valley of slaughter,
Jer. vii. 32; xix. 6.
I'VE! l. to conceive, to be or become
pregnant. Gen. iv. 1. 17; xvi. 4; xxi. 2 ;
xxv. 21 ; xxix. 32. Construed with 7,
to become pregnant by any one, Gen.
xxxviii.'18. Part. rnjn one that bears, a
mother, Cant. iii. 4. Hos. ii. 7.
2. figuratively, Ps. vii. 15. 1'3? Hp? 11g
113?; he hath conceived mischief, and
brought forth falsehood. Job xv. 35.
Is. liii. 11; lix. 4.
Pu. pass. Job iii. 3.
Po. n'lh, infin. hi1, i.q. Kal. no. 2. Is.
lix. l3. .
Deriv. out of course my, ring.
fi'lg’ fem. n-n, verbal adj. from an,
dec. X. pregnant. Gen. xvi. ll.—.-Q.-;
n53 pregnant to bring jL-rth, i. e. in the
last stages of pregnancy, 1 Sam. iv. 19.
—n§iv n35! eternally pregnant, Jer. xx.
17. Once in the plural vrjmr; their rvo
men with child, Hos. xiv. l. [xiii. 16.]
Chald. (from to think,)
though-ts. Like the synonymous 3m
(Dan. ii. 29, 30; iv. 16. [19.1) it is ap—
plied to thoughts in sleep, ,or nocturnal
speclrcs. Dan. iv. 2.
THU m. (with Tseri impure) verbal
from n-g, dec. I.pregnancy. Gen. 16.
m. verbal from :11, conception.
Ruth iv. 13. Hos. ix. 1].
Y
 0'17! (162)
719‘): f. verbal from p31, dec. X.
something torn down, a ruin. Am. ix. 11.
fl-‘lD‘jE! f. verbal from on, dec. I.
dcstructiori. Is. xlix. 19.
m. found only Am. iv. 3. most
prob. ilq. Tin‘yg no. 2. a seraglio, harem.
So Kimchi. Others make it i. q. my]
name of a mountain. Others, the name
Ephraim or Judah.
of an (unknown) distant place.
D'lfl
-7,
fut. D‘mv
v"
and 05711.
“s
we, a causing to hear, a making known.
1. to tear down, to destroy (houses, Ezek. xxiv. 26.
walls, cities,) E zelc. xvi. 39; xxvi. 4. 12.
Law. ii. 2. 17. to beat in (the teeth,) a melting. Ezek. xxii. 22.
Ps. lviii. 7. we; Hugo-0'11 cv.-fig O God,
beat their teeth into their mouth—Is.
xxii. 19. from thy station he shall tear
thee down. Comp. he; no. 3.
2. intrans. to break through. Ex. xix.
21. 5g ‘is amp; I; lest they break through
unlo God. verse 24.
3. to lay waste (a country), Prov . xxix.
4. to destroy (a people), Ex. xv. 7.
Niph. to be thrown down ,- spoken also
of mountains. Ezek. xxxviii. 20.
Pi. i. q. Kal. no. 1. xxiii. 24.
Deriv. out of course ngqq, mnfiq.
m. destruction, or what is pre
ferable, according to the Syriac usage
(LCD;O'I liberatio,) deliverance. Is. xix.
18. my? own my one (of these cities)
shall be called a city of deliverance;
i.e. (in'the style of Isaiah,) it shall be a
delivered city. Comp. xlvii. 1.4, 5; lvi.
THE name Vau 1;, (according to others
13,) signifies a nail, peg, hoolc. Its form
in the original alphabet must therefore
have resembled its present form.
As a consonant, it answers to the
Latin 22, or Germ. w; perhaps in the
beginning of words to the English w in
ware. As a vowel it was pronounced
like 0 or u, according as it was written
i or a.
As the first radical, it appears very
rarely in Hebrew, since in this dialect
1
7; lx. 14. Others make it the proper
name of an Egyptian city. See ow.
‘1'17?! found only with suit‘. Jer.
xvii. 3. and Tic!’ with sufi'. mp Ps. xxx.
8. Blur. const. TF1, with sufi'. @113; i.q.
1r! mountain, but only in poetry.
verse ll.2 Sam.
a mountaineer
xxiii. 33. and
of mount
DWTTJTZIU f. verbal from Hiph. of
amp m. verbal from Hiph. of 1:31;,
u
513:} found only in Pi. ‘mg (for '75."),
the long vowel making compensation
for the Dagesh omitted,) infin. ‘mg, fut.
Eng: and Egg}.
1. to mock, deride. 1 K. xviii. 27.
2. to deceive. Gen. xxxi. 7. Judg.
xvi. 10. 13. 16. Job xiii. 9. Jer. ix. 4.
These two significations are also united
in the Latin ludere, and Greek walZuv.
For the form #51313 Job xiii. 9. comp.
a'rrg for a'njj Job xxix. 21. (The Dagesh
is euphonic.)
P11. '71:“?! pass. Is. xliv. 20. ‘
In Arab. compare to deceive,
(n and n being commuted.)
Deriv. @5325!’ ni'aoqwg.
D’lflou masc. plur. verbal from ‘my,
mochings ; and as a concrete mochers.
Job xvii. 2.
all verbs 4}; exchange it for ~, in all the
forms which should regularlybegin with
1. Verbs strictly “in 'stand, therefore,
under ~; only a few derivatives occur
here.
:1 a prefix, (before a simple Sheva or
the letters 1, n, q, written a; before a
composite Sheva with the corresponding
short vowel; before the tone-syllable 1;)
conj. and; (hence usually called Vau
copulativum.) Used much more ex
tensively than the conjunction and in
 1 (163) :m'
English. It was a part of the simplicity Gen. xxx. 32. to day [will go through
of ancient language to mark merely the thy flocks, to separate all the speckled
connexion of ideas, without expressing and spotted small cattle, namely, (3,)
those nice distinctions of thought, which all the black among the sheep, and all
are designated by the use of causal, ad the speckled and spotted among the
versatives, disjunctive, and other con goats. Num. xxxiv. 6. 9115" 0:3 0:3‘? Hm
junctions. The prefix ,1 retains this va- Stem and the great sea shall be to you as
riety of signification, though other more a border. 2 Sam. xv. 34. Ps. lv. 20.
definite conjunctions are also in use. It Job iv. 6. Gen. xlix. 25.from the God
may be observed likewise, that plain men of thy father he helped thee, and
incline to the use of some one particu from the Almighty my; he blessed thee.
lar connective, and that there is nothing In this and similar connexions it may
in which those who are unaccustomed be translated who; though this word is
to writing oftener fail, than in the use not to be regarded as the signification
of the conjunctions. The principal uses of \t. The same is the case with the
of 3 are, 73 significations, which Noldius has
1. as merely connective, and, also; enumerated under this particle, all of
freq. which may be referred to the above and
2. as adversative, but, yet. Gen. xvii. a few kindred meanings.
21. but with Isaac will I establish my 12.1—1'b0th. . . . and, et. . . . et. Num.
covenant. ix. 14. also,rvhether . . . . 0r,sive. . . .sz've,
3. as illative, since, quandoquidem. Ex. xxi. 16. Leo. v. 3
Gen. xxvi. 27. wherefore have ye come J a prefix, as in he killed. Usu
to me, up: crimp mpg since ye hate me .7
ally called Vau conversivu'm futuri. It
xv. 2. Ruth i. 21.
is most probably a contraction of the
4. as causal,for. Gen. xx. 3. for she old form m‘? or ‘1,11 i. q. :13; it happened,
is married. Is. xxxix. 1.
which is placpd/ before/the’ future, like
5. to express a result, consequence,
that, quad,- as 1: rm it happened that.— the Arabic ‘9K and w, in order
Num. xxiii. 19. God is not a man 133'! thereby to express the tense of narra
that he should lie. tion. The initial n, which in Syriac is
6. as final or perfective, that, to the often dropped in pronunciation, falls
end that, ut. Judg. vi. 30. Ex. viii. 8. away entirely, (the Hebrews usually
7. as concessive, though. Mal. ii. 14.
omitting to write letters that are not
pronounced,) and ‘flap; '1 is contracted into
8. before the closing member of a
sentence, where in English no particle
‘new. The only objection to this com
‘ / I I / /
is used, like the Germ. so. Gen. iii. 5 ; parison is, that
when thus the Arabic
used, ‘9K and which
are inflected,
xliv. 9. Frequently after the nominative
‘absolute, Ex. xii. 15. mg} Yer; ‘mu-53' could not have been the case in He
figs: every one who eateth leaven, that brew. '
soul shall be cut of 1 Sam. xxv. 27. m proper name of a place in Arabia.
Prov. xxiii. 24. Job xxiii. 12. Obad.
8. Prov. xxiv. 27. Ezek. xxvii. 19. That the 1belongs to
9. to express a comparison, so, as, the word itself and is not a prefix, has
Job v. 7; xii. 11; xiv. 18, 19. Prov. been rightly observed by Michaélis (Spi
xxv. 25. 1 Sam. xii. 1‘5. cileg. Geogr. Heb. p. 274.) yet it is not
necessary to read m.
10. otherwise. Job vi. 14. Ps. Ii. 18;
cxliii. 7. If]: a doubtful reading, Num. xxi.
1 1. as explanatory, namely, or where 14. It is generally regarded as the
apposition is employed in other lan proper name of an (unknown) place.
guages. 1 Sam. xxviii. 3. ‘am: my}? in But Kimchi found some MSS. which
Ramah his city. xvii. 4,0. Ps. lxviii. 10. read urging: in one word. It would then
 ‘i1 ( 164 ) 13?
/ //

be the Aram. Hithp. from 13:95,, ‘in m. Prov. xxi. 8. guilty, laden
to give; namely, Jehovah dedit se in with
I//
transgression. Comp. the Arab.
turbine. The passage, however, appears j) to bear; in the passive to be laden
to be corrupt. Wtllt a crime.
11, plur. on), m. a nail, hook; found "1'2! m. verbal from 15;, (Arab. NT)
only Ea‘. xxvi. xxvii. xxxvi. xxxviii. son, child. Genl xi. 30.
where it is applied to the hooks on 1}?) m. idem. 2Sam. vi. 23. The
which the curtains of the tabernacle
were suspended. ‘ Keri and the western MSS. read 1'3.

)
Tun name 111 Zain probably signifies to despise; frog injury, probably from
Y
i. q. Syr. in] a weapon, sword. To ‘Lsél to injure.
this name the form of the letter answers " m. prim. (with Tseri impure)
in all the more ancient alphabets. dec. I:
1. wolf. Gen.xlix.27. Is.xi.6; lxv.
In the Arabic alphabet we find two 25. Jer. v. 6. up; my; wolves which
letters which correspond to the Hebrew
prowl at night, Hab. i. 8. Zeph. iii. 3.
Zain, namely ,3 sounded like ds, and ' 2. proper name of a Midianitish
I //
prince. Judg. vii. 25; viii. 3. Ps.
sounded like z,- e. g. 11;; Arab. ,3
$6,
lxxxiii. 12.
to sacrifice,- but v33 Arab. )1- seed. In DR! this, fem. of n; (q. v.)
‘121! to present (with a gift.) Found
the first case, it is changed in the Ara
xnean into 1, in the latter it remains un only Gen. xxx. 20. So Sept. Chald.
l/r
7
changed; thus, Aram. tan-‘3,’, or! to sa Vulg. Saad. (In Arab. my according
1
to Geuhari, donum dedit de opibus su'is ,
orifice; Aram. M1, 91-; to sow. Comp. 56/
the letter 1. There ‘are some roots, ,3.)- donum, munus.)
whose orthography is the same in He m. verbal from ‘Q3, gift, present.
brew, but whose signification varies
according to the two Arabic roots with Gen. xxx. 20. From the same root
,5 andj, to which they correspond; e. g. come many proper names, as, ~13}, any;
1;}, (Zefieda'iogn) I I. vi
‘h; to be despised, and to shakd; :73; to_
JD! 111. prim. dec. I. fly, godfly. Is.
sow, and 3751; the arm; q. v.
vii. 18. Eco. x. 1. my; gm poisonous
Sometimes, however, 0 and ~ are in fliesr—mfl'iya Fly-Baal, i. e. the god
J///
terchanged; e. g. 11;; Arab. and Baal, as deus averruncus muscarum,
2 K. i. 2, 3, 16. an oracular deity of
Syr. ;,A to help; my a stock, Arab. the Ekronites, similar to the Zn); arrh
and ,wmg of the Greeks, (Pausan. Eliac. c.
14.) or to the Deus Myiagros, (Solin.
Zain is commuted with y (ts,') e. g. c. 1.) Comp. further the epithets of
m and pr; to cry; 117 and Y'gg to rejoice; Hercules, irrox-rovog, Kopuorrlwv, &c. It
:rrrnr gold and in; yellow like gold. has been incorrectly regarded as a name
of reproach; see Carpzov Apparat. An—
Also with 0, iv; e. g. ‘m and no to go tiquit. Heb. p. 497.
back; as, or; to rejoice; m‘; Syr. iron '73:! and m. verbal from 531,
 ‘I3? (165) m
dec. I. dwelling, habitation, especially Deriv. ‘m3. ,
of God. 1 K. viii. 13. 2 Chr. vi. 2. Ps. ‘Qt (Syr. @1) to buy, to gain.
xlix. 15. Is. lxiii. 15. Also Hab. ll. Dan.- ii. 8. that ye would gain time.
H33‘? 11;? m ego the sun and the moon
J] m. Num. vi. 4. the external trans
stood still in their habitation, i. e. in
their place in the heavens. The :1: is parent skin of the grape. Root 113' or :m
paragogic; hence the word is Milél. to be clear, transparent ; comp. the
Samar. m and Chald. in.
n'ml, "tiny, and n'xir, (dwelling, ‘II In. verbal from m or n, dec. I.
see Gen. xxx. 20.) a proper name.
arrogant, proud; hence, by a. common
1. the tenth son of Jacob by Leah. transition, (comp. 5y; nos. 3, 4.) bold,
Hence,
2. the tribe of Zebulun, the boun
wicked, profane. Is. xiii. 11. Jer. xliii.
daries of which are given Josh. xix. 2. Ps. xix. l4; cxix. 21. 51. 69. 78.
85. 122.
10—16. The gentile noun is :‘lui from
the form 75%;}, Num. xxvi. 27.
'fi'lft m. const. fl-q (as if from :13; i. q.
HQ: (kindred with rug.) T1,) dec. III. a.
1. arrogance, pride. Prov. xi. 2;
1. to slay, kill. 1 Sam. xxviii. 24.
xxi. 24.—q}? fun the pride ofthine heart,
1 K. xix. 21. Ezek. xxxix. 17.
2. especially to slay for sacrifice, to Jer. xlix. 16. Chad. iii.
sacrifice ; construedwith i, 1 K. viii. 63. 2. wickedness, impiety. Deut. xvii. 12.
3. as aconcrete, proud. Jer. l. 31.
and ‘3135, 1 K. viii. 62. 2 Ch. vii. 4. of the
Til, fern. TNT (prob. for n33 fern. of
person to whom the sacrifice is offered.
Pi. n31, fut. 133;, idem. l K. iii. 2; m, Arab.
5 ; xxii. 44. 1. pron. denom.this.—-When doubled,
Deriv. out of course one . . . the other, 1 K. xxii. 20. Is. vi. 3.
m. with sufi‘. my, Plur. are}, Job i. 16. Sometimes it implies con
tempt, like the Greek oilroe, or Lat. ille,
const. mg, once nil-1;; (Hos. iv.19.) verbal
Ea. xxxii. l. mgr: n33 for as to this
from rig} dec. VI. i. Moses. ver. 23; x. 7. 1Sanl. x.27. Ezra
1. an animal killed, a repast on ani iii. 12. Comp. however Ps. xlviii. 15.
mals killed. Gen. xxxi. 54. Ezek. Used as a plural, Job xix. 19. 1 Sam.
xxxix. 17. Prov. xvii. l. r1331 feast~ xxix. 3.
ings with strife. 2. more rarely in poetry as a relative,
2. a sacrifice, partly in opposition to who, like the Germ. der. (Comp. the
the unbloody ofl‘ering (TURBO 1 Sam. ii. art. 3.) Ps. civ. 8. min r579; :13 mpg-‘7:5 to
29. Ps. X1. 7. partly in opposition to the place which thou hast prepared for
the burnt-qfl'ering, (#359,) and embracing them. Prov. xxiii. 22. Also merely as
those offerings which were not entirely ' a sign of relation, (comp. mp5 no. 2.) Ps,
consumed, such as the sin-offering, tres lxxviii. 54; lxxiv. 2. ‘u 133w rq Tie: 11
pass-offering, and thank-offering, E as. x. mount Zion which thou inhabitest.
25. Leo. xvii. 8. Num. xv. 5. a??? rm; 3. here, for my; in hoc. scil. loco. Gen.
thank-Qfl’ering, Lev. iii. 1. 4. 10. Hence xxviii. 17.—415p hence, xxxvii. 17.
applied to great anniversary sacrifices (Comp. an; and mp-QJ—Dan. x. 17.
and feasts generally, as any; n33 the
rt; #11:; my lord here.
yearly sacrifice, 1 Sam. i. 21 ; xx. 6.
4. before numbers and dates, now,
mge'vxmg m; thefamily sacrifice, xx. 29.
already, to give emphasis. Gen. xxvii.
comp. ix. 12, 13 ; xvi. 3. 36. amp :1; these two times, i. e. now
5;; to dwell, cohabit. Found only twice. xxxi. 38. reg any; a; now twenty
Gen. xxx. 20. he shall dwell with years. verse 41 ; xliii. 10 ; xlv. 6. Zech.
‘me. Verbs of dwelling are usually con vii. 3. mg m}; u; now so many years.
strued with an ace. 5. after many particles, especially of
 m (166)
interrogation and exclamation, it is used
as an intensitive, like the English now,
then. Gen.
‘whether xxvii.
thou then 21.
art an»; wipy Esau,
my son n31; or
not—um how then ? Gen. xxvii. 20.
why then ? Judg. xviii. 24. 1 K. xxi.5.
rgrngrj behold now! Cant. ii. 9. ng-rngiy
this very time, now then, Ruth 7.
‘.1; any 1111123.: up;from the morning until
this very time. 1 K. xvii. 24.
6. Compounded with prepositions,
(1.):11'; here, Gen.xxxviii. 21. Ex. xxiv.
14. when, Est. 13. mg) m; so
and so, thus and thus, .Iudgfxviii. 4.
1 K. xiv. 5. also, this as well as that,
2 Sam. xi. 25.
"i f. this, i. q. nut. Found only Ecc.
ii. 2; v. 15. 18 ; vii. 23; ix. 13.
Comp. u and n.
11! m. prim. const. mg, once :5;
(Gen. ii. 12.) dec. IV. a.
1. gold. Gen. xxiv. 22. 53 ; xxxvi.
39. E2. iii. 22. When used after nu
merals, shekel is to be supplied,
as Gen. xxiv. 22. :wm'iqpl ten (shekels
of) gold.
2. figuratively, the golden splendour
(of the firmament,) Job xxxvii. 22.
gold-coloured oil, Zech. iv. 12.
DUI in Kal not used in Hebrew; but
in Arabic signifying to be foetid, rancid,
spoken ofcorrupted oil ; and in Chaldaic,
to be dirty, loathsome. Hence in Pi. to
loathe, abhor, Job xxxiii. 20. ‘mp mom
my) his life abhorreth it, (namely) bread.
“:1! in Kal not used, to shine, (as in qfflowers.
Syr. and Arab.) comp. 1.3‘: light.
Hiph. 1m. 1. intrans. to be bright, to
shine. Dan. xii. 3. (In Chald. firm
idem.)
/ J 2. to enlighten ; but only figuratively,
(1.) to teach, construed with two ac—
cusatives, Ex. xviii. 20. With an accu
sative of the person only, 2 Chr. xix. 10.
(2.) to warn against any thing. 2 K. vi.
10. Construed with pg of the thing,
‘Ezek. iii. 18. mpg-g b11117; my} wwrjq to warn
the wickedfrom his wicked Also
construed with ~pin a somewhat different
317
up»;
sense,
thou
Ezek.
shalt
iii.warn
17 ; themfrom
xxxiii. 7. DQR
me, i. e.
on my account. (In Syr. Pa. and Aph.
in Chald. Aph. idem.)
Niph. l. to be instructed, Ps. xix. 12.
to receive instruction or counsel, Ecc.
iv. 13.
2. to take warning. Ezek. xxxiii. 4,
5, 6. Construed with In, Ecc. xii. 12.
Chald. idem. Part. pass. nu; ad
monished, cautious, prudent. Ezra iv.
22. (In Syr. Ethpe. to take heed, attend,
watch.)
'liji m. verbal from 111', dec. VI.
brightness (of the firmament.) Ezek.
viii. 2. Dan. xii. 3.
‘N f. i. q. n‘: and nth this. Hos. vii. 16.
Used as a relative, Ps. cxxxii. 12.
fit com. gen. for n; and mo.
1. as a pron. denom. this. Ps. xii. 8.
2‘. more frequently as a relative, who,
which, Ex. xv. 13. Ps. ix. 16; cxlii. 4.
Is. xliii. 21. Hab. i. 11. ififinfgin': rs his
strength is his god.
‘I! m. 1 K. vi. 1. 37. (in many MSS,
1:1,) the second month of the Hebrew
year, answering to part of April and
part of May. This word signifies in
Chaldaic, splendour, brightness, (see 13;)
an idea which in the eastern languages
is closely connected with that ofjlourish
ing, blossoming ; hence perhaps the
month of‘flowers, as in the Chaldee ver
sion R335; 1'} r13; month of the‘flourishing
(In Arab. Lb. to be bright,
t0 flolve’ J' , a ,fl071187 8' COIIIP-
) f)-
Z ,
J)? 1. tojlow. Ps.lxxviii. 20; cv. 41.
Is. xlviii. 21. Also spoken of the person
or place, in, on, orfrom which any thing
flows. (Comp. no. 5.) Jer. xlix. 4.
am: :1 thy valley ‘flows (with blood.)
SO my 121;! ng; yjs a land ‘flowing (with)
milk and honey, Ex. iii. 8. 17 ; xiii. 5.
xxxiii. 3. Leo. xx. 24. Num. xiii. 27;
xiv. 8; xvi. 14.
2. applied especially to the catame
 31?
nia or monthly courses of women, Lev.
xv. 25. and in the latter part of the
verse to the women themselves, m3 she
has her courses. Part. up having her
courses, verse 19.
3. also to the gonorrhcea in men,
Lev. xv. 2. Hence :1 a man having a
gonorrhaea, Lev. xv. 4 fi'; xxii. 4. Num.
v. 2. 2 Sam. iii. 29.
4. to pine away, to die. Lam. iv. 9.
'1
In Aram. (203, m toflow, especially
in the significations nos. 2, 3. also to
melt down, to dissolve. In Arab. Um
I
to pine away, from hunger, sickness.
I)? in. verbal from an, dec. I. a.
l. gonorrhaea, fluxus seminis virilis.
Lev. xv. 1—15.
2. the monthly courses of females,
fluxus sanguinis muliebris. Lev. xv. tare, diverare. “Hab. ii. 7. (In Aram.
16 E.
‘W see ‘PI.
D’W masc. plur. found only Gen.
xiv. 5. a people on the borders of Pa
lestine, otherwise entirely unknown.
Sept. 56w) io'xvpd, which is also ex
pressed by several ancient translators.
(Comp. Arab. Egjljj‘ stout or thickset
people.)
(with Kamets impure) f. dec.
X. a corner. Zech. ix. l5. Ijg'p as
the corners of the altar. Ps. cxliv. 12.
niapnz; my arm; literally, our daughters
as corner pillars elegantly hewn. Aqu.
(be E-rri-ytbma. Vulg. quasi anguli.
‘m found only Is.xlvi. 6. m .3; was
who pour out gold from the purse.
/ lol
Comp. the Arab. d]. (med. Vav and Ie)
i. q. 51»; to go away, intrans. to remove;
or 511;: no. 2. to squander, to spend.
“:73? f. verbal from ‘m, dec. X. re
moval, separation, defect, (comp. d]. to
be removed, to fail ,-) but found only in
the construct state n’gu, and with suit‘.
any“, vim, as a preposition, besides, eac—
cept, only, 2K. xxiv. 14. Is. xlv. 5.
21. Sometimes with Yod paragogic
this, Deut- i. 36 ; iv. 12.
(167) ‘TI?
13? to nourish. Deriv. 1519.
Hoph. Jer. v. 8. Kethib Dunn epic
well-fed horses. The Keri reads mm,
which Schultens derives from ;r_=Arab.
U)‘, to weigh; namely, ponderilrus in
structi (pondera i.q. testes, as in Catull.
62. 5. Stat. Sylv. In. 4. 77.) bene va~
sati. Sept. irrn-ol. Onhuyave'ig.
W Chald. idem.
Ithpe. pass. Dan. iv. 9. [12.]
He)! f. a harlot, part. fem. from "'33,
q. v.
/
'
gm (in Aram. frequent.) 1. to move
one’s self. Est. v. 9.
2. to tremble, to be moved with alarm.
Ecc. xii. 3.
Pilp. part. rpm, to trouble, vex, agi
and Arab. idem.)
Pill Chald. to tremble, to be afraid ;
construed with pp. Part. m, or as in
the Keri r951‘, Dan. v. 19 ; vi. 27.
Ty)! f. verbal from m, with Vav
moveable.
l. objectof' oppression or ill-treatment,
objectum agitationis, divexationis. Jer.
xv. 4. y-y'xg may; 55? mm‘; new; I willgive
them to be ill-treated by all the king
doms ofthe earth. xxiv. 9; xxix. l8 ;
xxxiv. 17. 2 Chr. xxix. 8. In the
Keri of all these passages, we find r131,
(q. v.) a form of more easy pronunci—
ation.
2. terror. Is. xxviii. 19.
I. WT or '1)? 1. to press or squeeze
P V
together, to crush (Syr. ;1, §o1 to take
into the hand orfist ,- Arab. . to press,
to pinch.) Judg. vi. 38. nun-rap 1m and
hepressed together the‘fleece. Job xxxix.
l5. r'qnxp 5;} '3 @3551 she (the ostrich)for
getteth that the foot may crush them
(the eggs.) Is. lix. 5. rung that which
is crushed, part. pass. fem. with n‘— in
stead of n7.
2. to be pressed together, as the lips
of a wound. Is. i. 6. an R5 they are not
pressed together, namely, so as to cleanse
them from blood. The form at (not “3)
 117 ( 168 )
is chosen on account of the intransitive
signification.
Deriv. win; no. 1.
II. ‘m to be estranged, alienated.
Job xix. 13. Ps. lxxviii. 30. Especially
to be alienated from God, to sin, Ps.
lviii. 4. (In Arab. )5 conj. v1. VIII.
IX. XI. declinavit. Comp. in Heb. no.)
2. to be strange or a stranger. Job
xix. 17. ‘raps’? m rm my spirit, i.e. I, am
become a stranger to my wife. (Comp.
verses 13. 15. Ps. lxix. 9.) Part. 1; a
stranger, another, variously modified,
(1.) a foreigner, one who is not an Is—
raelite. Eat. xxx. 33. often in the sense
of an enemy, barbarian, (like Esta/cg,
hostis,) Ps. cix. 11. let enemies plunder
his substance. Is. i. 7. Ezek. xi. 9;
xxviii. 10; xxx. 12. Hos. vii. 9; viii.
7. Obad. 11. Here also we may place
11 5s; a strange god, Ps. xliv. 21; lxxxi.
10. and or); strange gods, Deut. xxxii.
16. Jer. iii. 13; v. 19. another,
in opposition to one’s self. Prov. xi.
15 ; xiv. 10; xx. 16; xxvii. 2. 13.
1 K. iii. 18.—n3; ‘it! other, i. e. uncon
secrated,jire, Lev. x. 1. comp. Ex. xxx.
9. :13; the wlfe of another, comp.
3] mgs; Prov. vi. 24. 29. in opposition to
one’s own wife, especially in reference
to criminal intercourse with her; hence,
an adulteress. Prov. ii. 16; v. 3. 20; vii.
5; xxii. 14; xxiii. 33. So on; other men,
i. e. adulterers, Jer. ii. 25. Ezeh. xvi.
32.-—n~j; on; strange children, i. e. chil
dren born out of wedlock, Hos. v. 7.
Niph. i. q. Kal no. 1. Is. i. 4.
proud, swelling, spoken of the waves.
Hoph. part. 13m estranged, Ps. lxix. 9.
Ps. cxxiv. 5.
Deriv. in? no. II.
'1’! m. Chald. brightness, splendour.
71131 Is. lix. 5. nppzg avian and
as to that which is crushed, a viper
cometh out. See ‘fit no. I. 1. It ought
perhaps to be pointed mum.
HQ} found only in Niph. to 'move
one’s_ self, to move from one’s place. Ea. in Heb. chap. x. 8. (Syr.
/
xxviii. 28; xxxix. 21. (In Arab.
/ / L l
and (1.’? in Aram. W81, [H1 idem.)
‘Ill? 1. to creep. Part. 19px;‘: creepers
Pl’
in the dust, serpents, Deut. xxxii. 24.
Mic. vii. 17.
2. to fear, to be afraid, (like the
Aram. ‘m, \\..J) Job xxxii. 5. 13;-9g
{41:31 wherefore Ifeared and was afraid.
I. ‘VI in Kal and Hiph.
1. to act proudly, rashly ; of course,
to be disobedient towards God. Deut.
xvii. 13. Neh. ix. 16. 29. Deut. i. 43.
n3}? a'rgzrgl m3! ye acted rashly and went
up into the mountain, namely, against
the divine command.
2. construed with 5;, to deal wickedly
with any one. Neh. ix. 10. i; 13:31‘;
mpg? for thou knewest that they (the
Egyptians) dealt wickedly against them
(the Hebrews.) Ea. xviii. 11 ; xxi. l4.
Hop; 5111:: any} 532 my: 1;; '3 any one deals
wickedly with his neighbour, to slay him
with guile. (In this'passage its signi
fication approaches to that of was, my? to
lie in wait.) H
Deriv. 1;, fun, 1513.
II. ‘I’! to prepare pottage. Gen. xxv.
29. ‘m; 3,3115, and Jacob prepared pot
tage. Sept. iiilmo'e 5s‘ Tonal; 's'ybnpa
(pat-oil). Vulg. coxit autem Jacob pul
mentum. Chald. spun‘); ‘neg. Deriv. m
pottage, from the synonymous root 11:.
(Comp. Arab. 3}. food, especially food
for a journey ; and Heb. n33,
'7‘! or 1'11 Chald. i. q. Heb. ‘n no. I.
Aph. infin. Dan. v. 20.
will verbal adj. from '1"; no. I. dec. I.
Dan. ii. 31 ; iv. 33. [36.] hence, in the
plural, a bright, healthy countenance,
Dan. v. 6. 9. T»; win his counte—
nance was changed upon him, i. c. it
became pale. verse 10; vii. 28. Comp.
bright
ness; Arab. : . and *. ornament,
.1, ‘#1
dress. Comp. 1;.)
i‘! literally, motion, life, activity.
7
 In (169)
(‘In Chald. m to move, whence also
Hence,
1- in; v1 poetically for wild beasts of
thefield, Ps. l. 11; lxxx. 14.
2. perhaps abundance generally. Is.
lxvi. 11. mjn; vi, the abundance of her
‘glory.
pride. Others make it i. q. Syr.
:1”! proper name of a city in the tribe xv. 15; xxv. 5.
of Judah. Josh. xv. 55. 2 Chr. xi. 8. Hiph. to make clean, to wash.
In its neighbourhood was a desert of ix. 30.
the same name, 1 Sam. xxiii. 14, 15.
The gentile noun is \p], 1 Sam. xxiii. 19 ;
xxvi. 1.
TWP‘! fem. plur. burning arrows,fiery
darts, burning torches. Is. 1. 11. i. q.
925; Prov. xxvi. 18. (where also many
MSS. read In Syr. telum,
fulmen.
In. dec. VI. f. 1. olive-tree. Judg.
ix. 9. also p911; n1 idem, Deut. viii. 8.--
n7; pg-gj olive oil, Ex. xxvii. 20; xxx. 24.
Leo. xxiv. 2. Dim ‘u; the Mt. of Olives,
near Jerusalem, Zech. xiv. 4.
2. the olive—mg yr; the olive-tree,
Hag. 19.—n3 2m to press olives, Mic.
vi. 15.
3. an olive branch. Zech. iv. 11;
comp. verse 12.
‘:[I and. m fem. n53, verbal adj. from
:P3, dec. VIII. pure, in a physical
‘sense ; spoken of oil, Ex. xxvii. 20. of
incense, xxx. 34. in amoral sense,
Job viii. 6; xi. 4; xxxiii. 9. Prov. xvi.
2; xx. 11; xxi. 8.
HP‘! to be pure, only in a moral sense.
Job xv. 14; xxv. 4. Ps. li. 6. Mic.
vi. 1 1.
Pi. to purify, cleanse. Ps. lxxiii. 13.
rm I have cleansed my heart. Prov,
xx. 9. Ps. cxix. 9. imp-raga an reg ms;
how can a young man keep his conduct
pure .7
Hithpa. See :9; Niph.
In Aram. by, a?! to be pure; also.
9
‘.91, an}; the latter more in a moral sense.
53‘! f. Chald. purity, innocence. Dan.
vi. 22.
‘D7
TPQfiDI f. verbal from 33;, found only
Job xxviii. 17. glass or crystal. (Arab.
Syr. idem.)
1133 m. i.q. 1;; male, spoken of men
and animals. Ex. xxiii. 17 ; xxxiv. 23.
i. q. rag; to be pure ,- in a physical
sense, Lam. iv. 7. in a moral sense, Job
Job
Niph. to make one’s self clean. Is. i.
16. But this form may better be re
garded as the Hithpael from 71;}
Deriv. .', m0}.
‘121!’ fut. 151;, to remember, to think of.
Deut.v. l5 ; xv. 15 ; xvi. 12. Construed
with an accus. of the person or thing,
Gen. viii. 1; xix. 29.—wintry; 1;; to re
member Jehovah, Deut. viii. 18.—Ps.
xcviii. 3. \ngmg; her; #9; he remembered
his grace and truth—Also with f; of the
person, to remember any thing for any
one, Neh. v. 19. mpg-5; mm‘; ‘? rrp;
remember for me, O my God, for good,
all that, &c. xiii. 22. Jer. ii.2. Ps.lxxix.
8. More rarely with :1 of the person or
thing, Er. xxxii. 13. Deut. ix. 27. Ps.
xxv. 7; cxxxvi. 23. with a, Jer. iii. 16.
Niph. up to be remembered, to be
thought of. Job xxiv. 20. up s5 1’ he
shall no more be remembered. Jer. xi.
19. Is. xxiii. 16. Zech. xiii. 2. Est. ix.
28. mpg} one}; may; these days should
be remembered and kept. Construed
with of the person, (see KaL) to be
remembered concerning or for any one,
Ezeh. xviii. 22 ; xxxiii. 16.—Con
strued with ‘7,2, to be remembered by any
one, Ps. cix. 14. ruin: ‘a; was, fig let
the iniquity ofhis fathers be remembered
by Jehovah. Also with up’; in the same
sense, Num. x. 9.
Hiph. up to bring to remembrance.
Gen. X1. 14. n'vzrg ‘in ‘may! bring me into
remembrance rvith Pharaoh. 1 K. xvii.
18. Ezek. xxi. 29. [24.] xxix. 16. Jer.
iv. 16. p383‘; my; announce (it) to the na
tions. Also in the superscriptions of
Psalms xxxviii. lxx. to bring
(one’s self) into remembrance (with
z
 I—
12! ( 1 lO )
God, ) a meaning which suits the con
tents of those Psalms.
2. to make mention of. (Arab. conj.
IV. to mention, to praise.) 1 Sam. iv.
18. Ps.lxxxvii. 4. Especially, to men
tion with commendation, to praise, Is.
lxiii. 7. 1 Chr. xvi. 4. Cant. i. 4.
733g up}; we praise thy love more than
wine. Ps. xlv. 18; lxxi. 16; lxxvii. 12.
also with win; av), Is. xxvi. 13. and w?’
Josh. xxiii. 7. Ps. xx. 8. Am. vi. 10.
(comp. my; Is. xlviii. 1. Once
causat. to cause to mention or praise,
Ex. xx. 24.
3. as in Kal, to remember. Gen. xli.
9. Is. xix. 17; xlix. 1.
4. in the ritual language, up? one
who burns incense, i. e. one who brings
a remembrance-offering, or praise-offer
ing, of incense. Is. lxvi. 3. See may,
5. to write down, memoriae prodere.
Part. m as a subst. 1 K. iv. 3. 2 K.
xviii. 18. 37 . 2 Chr. xxxiv. 8. Is.
xxxvi. 3. 22. the recorder or historio
grapher, a great officer of the crown
among the Hebrews, whose business
was to record the events of the nation,
especially what related to the king.
Among the Persians this officer is called
Vakia-Nuwis, and under the later Ro
man emperors magister memoriae.
‘121 m. male, of the male kind, mas,
the appropriate word for the distinction
of sex in men and animals. Its oppo
site is Gen. i. 27; v. 2; vi. 19.
Hence as a denominative, in
Niph. 13p to be born a male. Ex.
xxxiv. 19. (In Arab. conj. IV.
to bear a male child.) _ so called from their tremulous motion.
and m. with sufi'. v-Qi, verbal
from 13;, dec. VI. g. and h.
1. memory, remembrance. Ex. xvii.
14. I will destroy the remembrance of
Amalek. Deut. xxv. 19; xxxii. 26.
2. name, appellation, i.q. an}. Ex. iii.
15. in 1'1’? up; rip: up’? in}? n; this is my
name for. ever, and this is my appella
tion unto all generations. Ps. xxx. 5.
firm was‘; ruin praise his holy name. Hos.
xiv. 8. my; 13}; it?! his name is as the
wine of Lebanon. Comp. Cant. i. 3.
first} min per; as ointment poured out is
zhy name.
5'):
3. praise, celebration. Ps. vi. 6; cii.
5C
13. (Arab. praise.
m. const. The}, plur. er:- and ni,
verbal from 12;, dec. III. (1.
1.memory, remembrance. Josh. iv. 7.
Ex. xii. 14. Ecc. i. 11; ii. 16.—Tigress:
stones of remembrance, spoken of the
two precious stones on the shoulder
pieces of the high-priest's ephod, Ex.
xxviii. 12; xxxix. 7.
2. memorial, Ex. xiii. 9.
3. an event committed to writing, a
memoir. Em. xvii. 14. 1191;; ‘(\“Q't mi: 111;:
write this as a memoir in a book.—
Ihgg a book of remembrance, Mal.
iii. 16.—mains] an; the book of memoirs,
i.e. the chronicles of the kingdom, Est.
vi. 1.
4. a,sacred day, festival. (Comp.
the verb, Est. ix. 28. Ex. xx. 8.) Lev.
xxiii. 24.
5. a memorable speech, maxim, pro
verb, i. q. ‘r99. Job xiii. 12.
and (Jehovah remem
bers) a proper name, (in Greek Zaxa
plug).
I. a king of Israel, son of Jeroboam
II. 2 K. xiv. 29; xv. ll.
2. a prophet. Zech. i. 1. 7. Ezra v.
1; vi. 14.
1155: f. usually rendered vileness,
baseness, as if from '13 no. 1. Ps. xii. 9.
Better: terror, from 5:; no. II.
'73’?! dec. VIII. h. found only in the
plur. my; twigs, branches of the vine,
Is. xviii. 5. Root its to shake; see if);
no. II.
I. 1. to be low, vile, contemptible.
aI y
(Arab- db, Syr. “1 idem.) Part. ~ Lam.
i. 11. Jer. xv. 19.
2. causat. to regard as vile, to lightly
esteem, to squander, spend. Part. 51:51 a
spendthrift, glutton, Prov. xxiii. 21;
xxviii. 7. Deut. xxi. 20. Prov. xxiii.
20. wig; masters of their own body,
namely, through debauchery.
Hiph. 'nm (with Chaldaic inflection)
to lightly esteem, to despise. Lam. i. 8.
 ‘>51 ( 171 ) ‘ID?
II. found only in Niph. to be. ofpraise, i. e. prosperity, in the night
shaken, to quake. Is. lxiii. 19. [lxiv. 1.] (of adversity.)
is; my; may; at thy presence the moun D791, pret. ‘rape; and ‘my fut. e1;, plur.
//(./
any‘ for hail.
tains quake. Judg. v. 5. (Arab. )
5A.!
1. to purpose, resolve. Jer. Ii. 12.
to shake the earth; d!‘ an earth
Lam. 17. Gen. xi. 6. comp. Job
xlii. 2. Construed with an accus. Prov.
‘qua/re.) Comp. mfg}, m'zr.
xxxi. 16. mag?! she thinks on afield.
new!’ nfsyfa; f. dec. x1. heat, 2. especially to propose evil. Prov.
xxx. 32. pin; cm. and thou purposest
glow. (In Arab. conj. IV. am
(evil). comp. Deut. xix. 19. Zech. viii.
busta et ustulata fuit cutis. The qua
14. and the noun mp1.
driliteral is formed from rm by the in
3. construed with a dative, to plot, to
sertion of '2.) Ps. xi. 6. nfisy'gi r_m a hot
lie in wait. Ps. xxxvii. l2.
wind, like the simoon. Lam. v. 10. Deriv. out of course mm, amp.
,171 may’; the heats of hunger; comp.
lupdg' new], in Hesiod. and igneafames DP! m. verbal from em, dec. IV. a.
in Quintilian. Applied to hot anger, plan, purpose. Ps. cxl. 9.
Ps. cxix. 53. 179:, Pi. m to appoint, as in Chaldaic.
f. verbal from no; dec. X. Found only in Pu. part. my; err-Jr Ezra
1. plan, purpose; in a good sense, x. 14. Neh. x. 35. and mp1? '1? xiii. 31.
Jobxvii. 11. in a bad sense, Prov. xxiv. the appointed times.
9; xxi. 27. m. plur. neg}, dec. VIII. a. time,
2. wickedness, mischief, crime. Ps. especially an appointed time. (Arab.
xxvi. 10; cxix. 150. Especially, un 8 l s v
chastity, Lev. xviii. 17. my may it is w’ UL”. time; Syr. Q:>1 idem.) Ecc.
wickedness. Job xxxi. 11. Ezek. xvi. iii. 1. m an every thing has its time.
27; xxii. 9. 11. Neh. ii. 6. Est. ix. 27. 31.
THJD! f. plur. ergo}, verbal from *9; 1Q! Chald. found only in Pa. to ap
no. I. dec. X. point; prepare.
1. a branch of the vine. Num. xiii. 23. Ithpa. to meet, to agree, to con
2. a branch generally. Is. xvii. 10. cert, inter se convenire. Dan. 9. Keri
Ezek. xv. 2 ; viii. 17. and behold, they Iva-4291!‘; ye have agreed. Comp. Am. iii.
hold the branch before their nose; an
3. Targum. The Kethib is to be read
allusion to the religious custom of the pr-nprg in Aphel, in which conjugation
Parsees, who while praying to the rising
sun hold a bundle of brush-wood (called this verb is found in Chaldaic and Sa
bersam) in their hands. maritan.
It?! and 1791: m. emph. a991, plur. rip‘,
masc. plur. proper name of
arace of giants in Palestine, extinct be
Chald. '
1. time, appointed time. Dan. 16.
fore the time of Moses. Deut. ii. 20. —-n;ux1 n; at the same time. iii. 7, 8 ; iv,
“Pp: m. verbal from 1p; no. I. (after 33. [36.] pgzwgfor a time and sea
the form 123;, my.) time of pruning the son, vii. 12. Also, a sacred time, orjes
vine. Cant. ii. 12. According to others, tival, Dan. 25. Comp. win no. 1.(2.)
the time of the singing of birds; but 2. Plur. times, repetitions of any
against the usage of up; no. II. thing, i. q. Lat. vices. Dan. vi. 11. rm
Y
"WQY, plur. mm}, verbal from ‘up; no.
any‘ three timfls. (So the Syr. <31, and
II. a song. Is. xxv. 5. Ps. cxix. 54.
2 Sam. xxiii. 1. Especially, a song of in Arab. M) tempus, plur. vices.)
praise, Job xxxv. 10. who giveth songs I. 3Q‘? to prune (the vine.) Lev. xxv.
 "1737‘ (172) u?
3, 4. (Arab. the letters 1: and n
Jehovah shall make thee the head and
not the tail. verse 44. Is. ix. 13; xix.
being commuted.) 15. Hence,
Niph. pass. Is. v. 6. Pi. :31 denom. from :91, to smite in the
Deriv- wt. For}. mm. "mm. rear, to smite the rear-guard (of an
II. 1Q‘? found only in Pi. 1m. army). Deut. xxv. 18. Josh. x. 19. Lite
1 . to sing, to sing praises, to celebrate. rally, towound the tail. Comp. the Greek
(In Syr. and Arab. idem. Some de m‘ipo, obpayta the rear of an army.
rive this signification from the former , //
to prune, on account of the ceesura or (.Syr. l-Jl, Arab. to commit
break in singing, but erroneously.) Con fornication, to whore; and figuratively,
strued with a dative of the person sung to practise idolatry, since the Hebrews
or celebrated, Judg. v. 3. Ps. ix. 12; regarded Jehovah as the husband of his
xxx. 5; xlvii. 7. or with an accus. Ps. people, to whom they were under bonds
xlvii. 7; lxvi. 2; lxviii. 5. 33. of conjugal fidelity; idolatry, therefore,
2. to play on an instrument, \IuiMew. was unfaithfulness to him. (See for
Ps. xxxiii. 2; lxxi. 22. example Ezek. xvi. 8. 22. Hos. i. 2.)
Deriv. out of course we}, wimp. The person with whom fornication is
m. Chald. music, instrumental committed, either literally or figura
tively, is put in the accus. Jer. iii. 1.
music: Dan. 5. 7. 10. 15.
Ezek. xvi. 28. my?) and thou committest
in. Chald. a singer. Ezra vii. 24.
fornication with them; -or is preceded
111. found only Deut. xiv. 5. an by 5:3, Nam. xxv. 1. Ezelc. xvi. 26. 28;
(unknown) animal of the stag or gazel by g, E zelc. xvi. 17 . but most frequently
kind. (In Arab. - saliit caprea.) by U533 to go a whoring after any one,
i. e. to nm after him for the purposes of
f. verbal from ‘up; no. I. dec. X. whoredom, Judg. 17 . arm; mpg ‘74:5 n;
1. song. Ps. lxxxi. 3; xcviii. 5. they went a whoring after strange gods.
2. sound of musical instruments. Am. S0 Lev. xvii. 7; xx. 5, 6. Deut. xxxi.
v. 23. 16.—mam; re; to go a whoring after
3. figuratively, my my; the song of necrornancers, Lev. xx. 6.——The person
the land, i. e. its most celebrated and sinned against is preceded by To, Ps.
valued productions. Gen. xliii. 11. lxxiii. 27. by m, Hos. i. 2. by mpg,
In. (my song) proper name of Hos. iv. 12. by mpg, Ezek. xxiii. 5.
a king of Israel, the murderer and suc~ (comp. Num. v. 19. 29.) or by 5131;, Has.
cessor of Elah. 1 K. xvi. 9, 10. 2 K. ix. 1.——More rarely, to have intercourse
ix. 31. In Sept. Zap/3P1’. with foreign nations, Is. xxiii. 17- .1131
f. i. q. r1119: Ex. xv. 12. n'ln'q up; 733:1 nia'zng‘zg-ngz thou (Tyre) hast com
a; Jehovah is my glory and song. Ps. rnitted fornication with all the kingdoms
ofthe earth. (Comp. Nah. iii. 4.)
cxviii. 14. Is. xii. 2. '
Part. fem. nan, more frequently mes
I! in. plur. no}, dec. VII. i. manner,
mji, a harlot, Lev. xxi. 7. 14. Deut.
sort. Ps. cxliv. 13. “5:51-11; of every sort. xxiii. 19. Josh. ii. 1. '
2 Chr. xvi. 14. ' Pu. rigs Ezek. xvi. 34.
1! m. Chald. idem. Dan. iii. 5. 7. 10. Hiph. rig-5|, fut. apoc. n3‘. .
321m. prim. plur. hing, const. may, 1. to seduce tofornication, Ez. xxxiv.
16. to cause to commit fornication,Lev.
dec. IV. f. tail (of an animal.) Judg.
xv. 4. Job x1. 17. Figuratively, mm‘; ‘my xix. 29.
new; the two ends of thefire-brands, Is. 2. i. q. Kal. Hos. iv. 10. 18. '
Deriv. out of course can}, nu}, new.
vii. 4. Used proverbially for something
small or contemptible, Deut. xxviii. 13. ‘fill name of two places in the tribe
 fill (173)
of Judah. Josh. xv. 34. 56. Neh. iii.
13; xi. 30. 1 Chr. iv. 18.
but)! masc. plur. verbal from "33,
dec. I.
1. whoredom. Gen. xxxviii.‘ 24. Hos.
i. 2. non} can] 11¢}! a woman of whore
dom, and children of whoredom. 6.
[4.] iv. 12; v. 4; ii. 4 [2] mu] 1pm
map that she may remove her whoredom,
i. e. her whorish looks, from her face ;
(comp. Ezek. vi. 9.)
2. idolatry. 2 K. ix. 22.
- 3. intercourse with foreign nations,
(like the verb, Is. xxiii. 17.) Nah. 4.
I'm! f. plur. emu}, dec. I.
1. whoredom, idolatry. Jer. 2. 9.
Ezek. xxiii. 27; xliii. 7. 9. Hos. iv. 11.
2. disobedience to God generally,
transgression of his commands; applied
to murmuring against him, Num. xiv.
33. ngvnui'ms minis: they shall bear your
transgressions, i. e. the punishment for
them.
HQ: 1. perhaps i. q. Arab. . '. to
have an ofi'ensive smell, to be rancid.
(See Hiph. no. I.)
2. trans. to regard as qfl'ensive, hence,
to reject, cast of (Comp. on}. The
signification, however, is more certain
than this connexion.) Hos. viii. 3. 11;;
am Israel rejects what is good. Most
frequently applied to Jehovah, Ps. xliii.
2. m9: wherefore dost thou reject
nle? xliv. 10. 24; 1x. 3. 12; lxxiv. 1.
lxxvii. 8 ; lxxxix. 39. Construed with
p, Lam. 17. its; BM ruin; thou re
jectest me from prosperity, i. e. thou
robbest me of prosperity.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. Here we
may place Is. xix. 6. hing; arming the
rivers begin to stink, i. e. they become
shallow, stagnant. Sept. Vulg. deficient,
jlumina. (The form has either arisen from
compounding two difl‘erent readings army]
and the Chald. wing, and is of course
corrupted ; or else it is a denom. from
an adjective r1935.) The signification is
more certain than the etymological de
nvation.
2. causat. of Kal no. 2. to make con
temptible, to profane. 2 Chr. xxix. 19.
7
"W1
3. to rejeet,cast qfl‘h l Chr. xxviii. 9.
Construed with p, 2 Chr. xi. 14.
P31 in Kal not used.
Pi. to rush out, to leap forth, as a
beast of prey. Deut. xxxiii. 22. In
Syr. to shoot an arrow.
f. dec. X. i. q. 23; sweat. Gen. iii.
19. (In Talmud. my} sweat, mg to
sweat; Syr. like: sweat.)
H7121 f. by transposition for an}, (as
nip fdr up») object of oppression or
ill-treatment. Deut. xxviii. 25. Ezek.
xxiii. 46. Also in the Keri of Jer. xv.
4; xxiv. 9; xxix. 18; xxxiv. 17.
19;]! m. a little, juxpbv, (a Chaldaic
forrn.).Job xxxvi. 2. Comp.
WW1 Chald. small, i. q. Heb. m.
.., v
Dan. vii. 8. (Aram. m, $1 to be small.)
i. q. to be extinguished, to be
cut short. Found only in Niphal, Job
xvii. 1. (3 MSS. read this word with 1,
which gives a correct gloss.)
my: 1. to be angry with, to have in
dignation against, hence, to punish with
indignation. Construed with an accus.
Mal. i. 4. Zech. i. 12. mpzr'wpqnarqg
the cities of Judah against which thou
hast had indignation. Is. lxvi. 14. with
933, Dan. xi. 30.—Part. njn': EH9‘! he with
whom Jehovah is angry, Prov. xxii. 14.
2. to curse, to emecrate. Num. xxiii.
7, 8. Prov. xxiv. 24. Mic. vi. 10.
Niph.(as if pass. of Hiph.) to be an--'
gry. P'r0v.xxv. 23. any}: on; an angry
‘ or sullen countenance. Vuln‘. facies
tristis. (Comp. "
035 m. verbal from up}, dec. VI. 0.
anger, especially the punitive anger of
God. Is. x. 5. 25; xxvi. 20.—n23 or; m
the day qf(God’s)anger, Ezek. xxii. 24.
-—Dan. xi. 36. on 1g till(God’s) an—
ger is over; comp. chap. viii. 19.—Hos.
vii. 16. use? 5331»; through the pride of
their (the princes’) tongue. ’
F]?! i. q. or}, (comp. the letter a).
1. to be angry; construed with ‘m,
Prov. xix. 3. with my, 2 Chr. xxvi. 19.
(In Syr. to behot, comp. inSamar.‘
 =12: ( 174 ) apt
to breathe, (comp. Germ. schnaubem) a city in the north of Pales
both of which may lead us to the pri tine. Once Num. xxxiv. 9.
mary physical signification of the
word.) hp! f. pitch. Ex. 3. Is. xxxiv. 9.
"I s C a -
2. to be or look sullen, sad, orpeevish. (Arab. ‘u J5.3 Syr. IAza'l idem.)
(For this connexion of ideas, see e. g.
:39.) Part. n'p'gi sad, sorrowful, Gen. OT?!’ mas. plur. 1. i. q. rfip'; burning
xl. 6. (comp. nip} verse 7.) Dan. i. arrows, fiery darts. Prov.xxvi. 18. The
10. may) mega sad or sunken countenance, forms with '7 and those with 7 followed
namely, from the want of nourishment. by Dagesh, are often commuted with
Theod. correctly mcvOpw-rog; comp. each other; e. g. page and wire, the; and
Mat. vi. 16. who's, own and cumin,
‘W! m. verbal adj. from r193, angry, 2. fetter, chain. Ps. cxlix. 8. Is. xlv.
displeased. 1 K. xx. 43 ; xxi. 4. 14. Nah. 10. Job xxxvi. 8. (In
‘I?! m. verbal from r1131‘, dec. VI. 0. Chald. m idem, in Talmud. also am;
anger, rage, 2 Chr. xvi. 10; xxviii. 9. from the root m to bind.)
agitation, as of the sea, Jon. i. 15. com. gen. dec. IV. a. the bearded
fut. pg}: impenpy}, infin. pin; i. q. chin of a man; hence, beard, and chin.
pm; to cry out, to call, especially from 2 Sam. xx. 9. Lev. 29, 30; xix.
5 l a v
pain, sorrow. The person to whom one 27. (Arab. chin; Syr. 1m! beard,
cries is preceded most commonly by 5:3,
chin.) ‘
Ps. cxlii. 6; xxii. 6. Hos. vii. 14. fut. m, to be old, Gen. xviii. 12,
sometimes by ‘g, 1 Chr. v. 20. or put
in the accus. Judg. xii. 2. Neh. ix. 28. 13.
Also construed with an accus. of the Hiph. intrans. to was old. Prov.
thing, besides a dative of the person, xxii. 6. Spoken also of inanimate na—
Hab. i. 2. egg align mg (how long) shall ture, Job xiv. 8.
I cry to thee because of violence ? comp. 11?}, m. const. m; Plur. mum, const.
Job xix. 7. In other passages, the up; verbal from m, dec. V. a, an old
thing concerning which one cries out is man. Gen. xxiv. 2.—'nyg, nose, up
preceded by '79, Jer. xxx. 15, or by f), the elders ofIsrael, ofEgypt, of the city,
Is. xv. 5. Jer. xlviii. 31. often for the chiefmen, the magistrates,
Niph. (pass. of Hiph. no. 1.) proceres, without reference to their age,
1. to be called together, Judg. xviii. Ex. iii. 16; iv. 29. Deut. xix. 12; xxi.
22, 23. Hence, 3, 4. 6; xxii. 7. 15.17, 18. The same
2. to gather together, to assemble 5 b’
is true of the Arab. - I- and the mo
one’s self. 1 Sam. xiv. 20 ; Judg. vi.
34, 35. dern words Signore, Shigneur, Senor,
Hiph. 1. to call together, to assemble. (formed from the Lat. senior.) Plur.
2 Sam. xx. 4, 5. fem. may; Zech. viii. 4.
2. as in Kal, to call. Jon. iii. 7. Job m. verbal from 39;, old age. Once
xxxv. 9. Construed with an accus. Gen. xlviii. 10. I
Zech. vi. 8.
Chald. to cry. Dan. vi. 21. f. verbal from 19;, dec. X. idem.’
m. verbal from m, dec. VI, (3, a P... lxxi. 9. 18. Is. xlvi. 4.
D‘QRI masc. plur. denom. from L.
cry. Is. xxx. 19.
f. verbal frpm m, dec. XI. d. dec. I. idem. Gen. xxi. 2. 7; xxxvii.
3; xliv. 20.
a cry. Jer. xviii. 22; xx. 16; l. 46. to raise up (one who is bowed
The following genitive is also used
passively, Gen. xviii. 20. nip my; the down.) Ps. cxlv. 14; cxlvi. 8. _In
cry concerning Sodom. ' Syr. cab] idem.
 an
Chald. to raise up, to suspend;
applied to the suspending of a malefac
. 7
tor on an upright stake. (Syr. em]
to crucify.) Ezra vi. 11.
PE! 1. to pour out. Job xxxvi. 27.
2. to filter, hence to refine wine.
Comp. Pual.
3. to refine metals. Job xxviii. 1.
Pi. pm to purify or refine gold. Mal.
3.
Pu. to be refined, spoken of wine, Is.
xxv. 6. spoken of metals, 1 Chr. xxviii.
18; xxix. 4. Ps. xii. 7.
1! In. dec. I. crown, wreath, border;
e. g. of a table, chest. Ex. xxv. 11. 24,
25 ; xxxvii. 2. 11.‘ 26. (Syr.
necklace; Arab. A? border, stripe.)
found only Num. xi. 20. loath
someness. Vulg. nausea. (This signifi
cation belongs in Arabic to the root 1n,
J16 (med. Je;) which shews the a; to
be a feminine termination for n'-.)
I‘)! i. q. Syr. (931 to be straitened.
Hence in Fuel, to be straitened, spoken
of rivers. Once Job vi. 17. up; my; at
the time when they are straitened.
7?! m. proper name of a valley or
brook (513;). Num. xxi. 12. Dt. ii. 13,14.
71:11 1 . to scatter, disperse, cast away.
Num. xvii. 2. [xvi. 37.] Is. xxx. 22.
_ 2. especially to winnow, i. e. to throw
grain against the wind for the purpose
of cleansing it. Jer. iv. 11. Ruth 2.
firm up m1 run behold, he winnoweth
upon the threshingqfloor. Figuratively,
to winnow or scatter vanquished ene
mics, Jer. xv. 7. Is.xli.16. Ezek. v. 2.
' Pi. n3 1. to scatter, frequently to
scatter or disperse a people, Lev. xxvi.
33. Each. v. 10; vi. 3; xii. 15; xxx.
26. Prov. xx. 8. the king....by his
look scatters every thing evil.—Prov.
xv. 7. the lips of the wise spread abroad
knowledge.
2. to fan or winnow. Prov. xx. 26.
Hence,
3. to sift or search, eventilare; and,
of consequence, to know, to understand.
(175) 7'"
Ps. cxxxix. 3. gm, ups-11 thou knowest
my path and my lying down. Jerome,
eventilasti. Others compare the Arab.
(5)0 to know.
" Pu. 1. to be scattered, Job xviii. 15.
to be spread, Prov. i. 17.
2. to be winnowed. Is. xxx. 24.
Niph. to be scattered. Ezek. vi. 8;
xxxvi. 18.
Deriv. njip.
5;};1-113 a proper name, Zerubbabel,
a descendant of David, and leader of
the first Jewish colony which returned
from the Babylonish captivity. Ezra
2; iii. 2. Hag. i. 1. In Greek
Zopolidfleh.
a lj‘l'l] com. gen. but more frequently
fem. Plur. w,- m. and ni f. also m. (Dan.
xi. 15. 22.) dec. I.
l. the arm, in animals the shoulder
orfore-leg, Bpaxtuv. Num. vi. 19, 20.
Deut. xviii. 3. (So the Latin armus
denotes arm or shoulder of men and ani
mals. Compare our English word arm.)
By way of eminence, the ‘forepartof the
arm, (see Job xxxi. 22.) hence also in
Arabic, cubituL—YQSIB my :31, an}, 93;, to
break the arm of any one, i. e. to take
away his strength, 1 Sam. 31.Jobxxii.
9; xxxviii. 15. Ps. x. 5; xxxvii. 17.
2. figuratively, strength,force. 2 Chr.
xxxii. 8. wig; yin human strength. Is.
xvii. 5.—g'w§ m a mighty man, Job xxii.
8. 1'3; min the strength of his hands. Gen.
xlix. 24.—Especially a military force,
host, Dan. xi. 15. 22. 31.
3. help, assistance. Ps. lxxxiii. 9.
Is. xxxiii. 2.
m. verbal from Piel of s33,
(comp. the form pun) dec. I. a sowing,
what is sown. Lev. xi. 37. Plur. mm!
seed sown, Is. lxi. 1.
m. found only Ps. lxxii. 6. a
violent shower. (Root up: i. q. Arab.
0 9
toflow ; Syr. Mash rain, show
er; Talmud, m1 'n'rn adspersiones
aqua, guttce.)
‘V111 m. found only Prov. xxx. 31.
our)? the girded on the loins, an epi
thet of the war-horse ; comp. Bocharti
 ml (, 176 )
Hieroz. T. l. p. 102. and Schultens in
locum. (Root 1:1 i. q. 1. to surround,
to bind; or i"
to buckle, to clasp. Figuratively, Nah. i. 14. of thy name,
)
Comp. also th)e Chald. 11} to gird. Ac i. e. thy reputation, shall nothing more
cording to others, the zebra, as if the be sown, i. e. spread abroad.
ring-streaked on the loins. According 2. to be made fruitful, to conceive,
to some Jewish commentators, the grey
hound.
n‘); 1. to rise; spoken of the sun,
Gen. xxxii. 31. Ps. civ. 22. of the light,
Ps. cxii. 4. of the majesty of Jehovah,
Is. 1x. 1, 2.
2. to break out; spoken of the lepro
sy, 2 Chr. xxvi. 19. ofa child coming
from its mother’s womb, i. q. ryg, com
pare the etymology of n33 Gen. xxxviii.
30.
' Deriv. out of course rqip, my}.
ml in. verbal from n1, dec. VI. (1.
1. a rising. Is. 1x. 3.
2. proper name of a son of Judah by
his daughter-in-law, Tamar. Nam. xxvi.
20. The derivation of the name is found
in Gen. xxxviii. 30. In Greek, Zapé.
D111 to flow, to pour out. Construed
with an accus. to overflow, to carry
away, Ps. xc. 5. (Syr. Q51, Chald. 1'3}
lojlow; by commutation with 1 and r];
see 1.)
P0. to pour out. Ps. lxxvii. 18.
m. verbal from a3, a violent rain,
a sudden shower. Is. iv. 6; xxv. 2; xxviii.
4. 11; a}; a shower qfhail, Is. xxviii. 2.
f. verbal from m4, dec. X. the
emission of seed. Ezek. xxiii. 20.
17:11, fut. e113.
1. to sow. Judg. vi. 3.‘ Construed with
an accus. of the place sown, Gen. xlvii.
23. E x. xxiii. 10. with two accusatives,
Judg. ix. 45. n‘gp m and he sowed it
with salt. Lev. xix. 19. Also figura
tively, Jer. xxxi. 27.—Gen. i. 29. zip;
91; 131‘: herb yielding seed. Figuratively,
to sow good, evil, for to do good or evil,
Job iv. 8. Prov. xxii. 8. comp. Ps.
xcvii. 1 1.
2. to scatter, disperse. Zech. x. 9.
3. to set out or plant abranch or slip,
like the Lat. serere; construed with two.
{1'11
accusatives', Is. xvii. 10. Hence, to )lant
a nation, tojix itjirmly, Hos. 25. 23.]
Niph. 1. to be sown. Lev. xi. 37.
spoken of a. woman, Num. v. 28.
Pu. to be sown. Is. X1. 24.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal. Gen. i. 11.
2. i. q. Niphal no. 2. to conceive.
Lev. xii. 2.
Deriv. out of course may, 2317:.
m. verbal from r“ dec. VI. (1.
“1',
1. seed (of plants.) Gen. i. 11, 12.
29. corn, grain in general, Job xxxix.
12. hence, seed-time, winter, Gen. viii.
22. Lev. xxvi. 5.jields ofcorn, 1 Sam.
viii. 15.
2. semen virile. Lev. xv. 16. 18. 32;
xix. 20.
3. Hence, children, posterity; even
in the singular, Gen. iv. 25.—B15331 v3
male ofl‘spring, 1 Sam. i. 11;
4. race, tribe, people. mf'gpvgg, 1731',
the royalfamily, 2 K. xi. 1. 14. we}? a);
a race ofevil doers. Is. i. 4.
Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 43. In
Hebrew, Num. xi. 7.
wy'wg and main; food from the
vegetable kingdom, vegetables. Dan. i.
12. 16. (In Chald. and Talmud. more
frequent. Syr. ‘3033i idem.)
fut. p‘iy. 1. to scatter, as solids.
Ex. ix. 8. Job ii. 12.
2. to sprinkle, as water, blood. Ex.
xxiv. 6 ; xxix. 16.20. Figuratively, Hos.
vii. 9. i: an; navy-n; etiam canities ei
sparsa est; i121; must here be taken in
transitively. S0 Propertius, III. 4. 24.
Pu. '71‘: pass. Num. xix. 13. 20.
13; found only in P0. 11b to sneeze.
2 K. iv. 35. So the Rabbins explain it.
In Chaldaic we find my a sneezing.
Vulg. oscitavit. .
aspan. Ex. xxviii. 16; xxxix. 9.
1 Sam. xvii. 4. (Aram. Lil, lli‘l, Nmi
idem.) Prob. from n31, which signifies, to
spread out, hence a; (for #33,) fem. n13.
 an (177)
I‘!
THE name Heth rm probably signifies
a hedge, wall, (from the Arab. bl>,
Syr. ted... to surround, to hedge in ,-)
and refers to its figure in the Phenician
alphabet H, which is in some measure
retained in the Greek H.
In Arabic we find two letters corre
sponding to the Hebrew Heth; namely,
Hha, a strong aspirate or double h,
and Kha, sounded like the Swiss ch
or Span. This diversity of sound
probably existed in the Hebrew, when
it was a living language; at least, se
veral roots have different significations,
according as their n corresponds to an
Arab. or t; comp. the articles 51v;
nos. I. and III. 391; nos. I. and II. But
these two sounds and t, on account
of their general resemblance, are some
times commuted for each other; e. g.
n3) t0 k'll;
t ‘comp . 64)
' and eye)
- ‘ to
break or bruise in pieces.
in m. with sufi'. ‘3:1, dec. VIII. d.
bosom. Job xxxi. 33. (In Chald. sign-1,
sin, Rain, idem.)
'/ r
R?"
r
in Kal not used.
I ,
(Arab. ‘h:
to hide, conceal; also conj. X.- to Judg. vi. 11. Ruth ii. 17.
hide one’s self.)
V Niph. to be concealed, to conceal one’s
self; construed with a and 9g of the
place. Josh. x. 16. 1 Sam. x. 22. Job
xxix. 8. aging? mg; ‘as; the young men
saw me and hid themselves, i. e. retired.
verse 10. angry; awn-‘up the voice of nobles
hid itself, i. e. it was restrained. Gen.
xxxi. 27. Quip; wherefore didst
thouflee away secretly ?~(comp. bar/Bdrm
construed with a participle.)
Pu. to creep away. Job xxiv. 4.
Hiph. mm to hide, conceal. Josh.
17, 25.
Hoph. pass. Is. xlii. 22.
‘an
Hithpa. to hide one’s self. 1 Sam.
xiv. 11.
Deriv. lgtpg, gimp,
I??? to love. Once Deut. xxxiii. 3.
G / "7
(In Arab. g‘), Aram. QL, am,
and 13g idem.)
71;?! i. q. up; to hide one’s self. Im
per. aq, Is. xxvi. 20. Infin. Niph. rrglyn,
1 K. xxii. 25. 2 K. vii. 12.
Deriv. ling. -
n'fmg f. Chald. fault, crime. Dan.
vi. 23. comp. the root 'nn Neh. i. 7.
‘fill? Chaboras, the proper name of
a river in Mesopotamia, which rises in
mount Masius and empties into the
Euphrates at Circesium. 2 K. xvii. 6;
xviii. 11. 1 Chr. v. 26. Arab. Jfiléh
Otherwise written 1;; (q. v.)
and Twill: (Is. 5.) f.
dec. X. wound, bruise, scar. Gen. iv.
23. Is. i. 6; liii. 5. Especiallya-run—
ning sore, Ps. xxxviii. 6.
' DQU, fut nix-‘11.
1. to beat of‘ with a stick, as fruit
from a tree. Deut. xxiv. 20. Is. xxvii.
12.
2. to beat out grain with a stick.
Niph. pass. Is. xxviii. 27.
“an in. verbal from mg, dec. I.
covering. Hab. iii. 4.
I. 1. i. q. Arab. to cor
rupt, injure, destroy. See Piel.
2. to be mad, foolish. Hence, in He
brew, to act foolishly or wickedly, Job
xxxiv. 31. iiljng it’: I will no more act
wickedly. Construed with '7, Neh. i. 7.
(with '19, Job xxiv. 9?)
Niph. to be destroyed, to perish.
Prov. xiii. 13.
Pi. to destroy. Eco. v. 5. Used in
reference to persons, Is. xxxii. 7. or to
countries, namely, to lay them waste,
Is. xiii. 5; liv. 16. Mic. 10.
A A
 5m (178)
Pu. pass. Job xvii. 1. mar‘! rm my
breath, i. e. my life, is destroyed. Is.
x. 27.
II. 5.21:], fut. ‘my, often ‘rang, "QEL‘.
/1/ SC,
(Arab. conj. IV. t‘: lend; d»
interest, usury; Syr. Usmv, Chald.
usury.)
1. to take a pledge of any one, to
bind him by a pledge; construed with
an accusative of the person. Job xxii.
6. Prov. xx. 16; xxvii. 13.
2. to take any thing as a pledge, con
strued with an accus. of the thing. Deut.
xxiv. 6. 17. Ex. xxii. 24. Job xxiv. 3.
Perhaps construed with Big, Job xxiv. 9.
But others render 533 in this passage, to
chain, (after no. III.) Also see above,
no. I. Part. ‘in; taken as a pledge,
Am. 8.
Deriv.
III. ‘7.3.13 i. q. Arab. 0,;
1. to tie with a cord, to twist, to bind.
Deriv. 5p].
2. to experience pain, torture, (comp.
the Lat. tormentum, tortor, from tor
quere.) Zeph. xi. 7. 14. Deriv. 5;].
Pi. to bring forth with pain, to be in
labour. Cant. viii. 5. Ps. vii. 15.
5;; Chald. Pa. 1. to injure, km.
Dan. vi. 23.
2. to destroy, to overturn. Dan. iv.
20. [23.] Ezra vi. 12.
Ithpa. to be destroyed, to perish;
spoken of a kingdom. Dan. 44; vi.
27; vii. 14.
Deriv.
(Is. lxvi..7 usually in the plur.
@311, const. elm, verbal from 53; no. III.
2. dec. VI. pains or throes of a woman
in childbirth, (bd'iusg. Is. xiii. 8. Jer.
xiii. 21 ; xxii. 23. mgr! when pangs
come upon thee. Is. lxvi. 7. Hos. xiii.
13.—Job xxxix. 3. nr'rb‘nn (when)
they are delivered if their pains, i. e.
of their young.—~Spoken of pain gene
rally, once Job xxi. 16.
m. (once fem. Zeph. ii. 6.) with
suif. ‘big, Plur. nfigq, const. and my],
verbal from ‘mg no. III. 1. dec. VI. a
and k. ' -
pan
1. line, rope, cord. Josh. ii. 15. Ecc.
xii. 6. qggg ‘gr; the silver cord.
2. especiallyameasuring-line. Am.
17. 2 Sam. 2. Hence,
3. a portion ofland measured out, and
assigned to any one by lot. Josh.xvii. 14;
xix.9. Hence, aninheritance, possession,
Ps. xvi. 6. mug; {5 s55; nfigq my inherit
ance has fallen to me in a pleasant
country. Deut. xxxii. 9. inggg 5;; 12:31
Jacob in his possession. '
4. a district of country, a region.
Deut. iii. 4; xiii. 14.
5. a snare, net. Ps.cxl.6. Job xviii.
10.—5M9, my; the snares of death, of
hades, Ps. xviii. 5, 6; cxvi. 3.
6. a band or company of men. 1 Sam.
x. 5. 10.
5371 m. verbal from '73; no. II. a
pawn, ‘pledge. Ezek. xviii. 12. 16;
xxxiii. 15.
fem. of 'izq, idem. Ezek. xviii.7-.
‘7:35! in. Chald. hurt, injury. Dan.
iii. 25: '
m. Chald. Ezra iv. 22.
m. found only Prov. xxiii. 34.
a part of a ship, probably the mast, so
called from the ropes (5351,) by which it
was made fast. Others: the rudder.
m. denom. from by; a rope ;)
a shipman, seaman. Jon. i. 6. Ezek.
xxvii. 8. 27—29. Comp. niSp-zm.
f. Cant. ii. 1. Is. xxxv. 1.
name of a iiower, according to the ancient
versions, a lily, or a narcissus. SeeCelsii
Hierobotan. T. I. p. 488. The corre
D 0 7 Y
sponding Syr. ‘Ask signifies i. q.
the Greek itprllluepov, meadow-safl-‘ron,
(colchicum autumnale, Linn.)
PQIJ', more frequently in Pi. pm.
1. to embrace, twine round. Construed
with an accus. Ecc. iii. 5. 2K. iv. 16.
with _5, Gen. xxix. 13; xlviii. 10.——
ninevjg was apary, they embraced the rock,
the dunghill, a proverbial phrase for
they lie on the rock, or on the danghill,
Job xxiv. 8. Lam. iv. 5. .
2. up; pit; to fold the hands, spoken
of the idler. Ecc. iv. 5.
 PJI'! (179) . 2727.1
m. verbal from Piel of pug, dec. m. verbal from ‘my, dec. V. b.
I. the folding of the hands, spoken of associate, companion. Cant. i. 7; viii.
the sluggard. Prov. vi. 10; xxiv. 33. 13.--Judg. xx. 11. my! 1;»; as? all
m. (embracing, after the form associated together. Ps. cxlix. 63.
m. Chald. idem. Dan. 13.
any)?» Habakkuk, proper name of a
prophet. In the Sept. ’Alu,(ialcofip, as if 17, 18:
derived from the punctuation papal] and in. verbal from ‘nu; dec. VI. k.
a corruption of K into p. 1. company, society. Hos. vi.9. Prov.
‘i221 1. to bejoined or bound together. xxi. 9. 13.-J n‘; a house ofcompany, i. e. a
common house. xxv. 24.
Ex. xxvi. 3. Also, to be confederated, 2. magic, enehantment. Is. xlvii. 9.12.
arrival
spoken mgofis;nations,
all these
Gen.
were
xiv.confederated
3. my Dhg'iglff fem. plur. dec. I. the va
(and came) to the valley of Siddim. riegated spots (of the leopard). Jer.
5 C
comp. Hos. iv. 17. 033;? mg confederated 23. (Arab. ~ mark, spot, colour.)
with idols.
2. wg'qwgg to exercise magic, namely,
femfof 3113:, Chald. a female
compalnion, hence, (like many) the other.
by means of certain magical knots to
bind some (distant) object. Perhaps Dan. vii. 20.
more particularly the charming of poi fem of "my, company, society.
sonous serpents. Deut. xviii. 11. Ps. Job xxxiv. 8.
lviii. 6. (The ideas of binding and magic Ill-Qt] proper name of an ancient city
are united in several languages : comp.
the Greek Karédeo'pog; Lat. fascinare, in the-tribe of Judah, also called ‘n29,
ligare ligulam ; and Germ. Nesteln 9;)»; Gen. xiii. 18; xiv. l3; xxiii. 2.
kniipfen. Others derive the idea, to ea: afterwards the royal residence of David
ercise magic, from the Arab. 5 to be for seven years, 2 Sam. ii. 1 ; v. 5.
fem. of ‘up; dec. XIII. c.fe
wise; but it appears from Deut. xviii.
1 1. that a particular species of magic is male companion, wife. Mal. ii. 14.
intended.) fl'jQn f. verbal from ‘an, joining,
Pi. up to bind, join. Ex. xxvi. 6 ff. place ofjoining. Ex. xxvi. 4. 10.
2 Chr. xx. 36. W23], fut. warp, once win; (Job v. 18.)
Pu. 13.-‘1 pass. Ear. xxviii. 7. Ps. xciv.
1. to bind, to bind on, to bind about.
20. niag an; shall the throne of
Ezek. xxvii. 24. particularly, to bind on
wickedness be joined with thee P i. e. a turban, Ex. xxix. 9. Leo. viii. 13.
‘shall it have fellowship with thee? Jon. ii. 6. 1141? ‘only 2pm the sea-reed is
' Hithpa. to join one’s self. 2 Chr. xx.
.bound about my head, i. e. it composes
35. 37. Dan. xi. 6.—In verse 23, the
Imybound thee Ezek.
turban. (thy head)
xvi. about
10. with fine
a.Syriac
noun.infinitive form mwqgnn
‘I . occurs as
cotton.
Hiph. to bind, join, perhaps in an ar
2. to bind up (a wound.) Job v. 18.
tificial manner. Job xvi.4. Dims. {32:72: nuns
Is. iii. 7; xxx. 26. Construed with ‘g,
I could join together words against you,
(compfl; Rp-jQEzek. xxxiv. 4.16. Is.lxi.1.
i. e. compose artificial speeches against
3. to saddle, construed with an accus.
you. The prefix ; appears superfluous.)
Gen. xxii. 3. Num. xxii. 21. .Iudg.
Deriv. out of course hfiéf‘lp’ n‘nlarlp.
xix. 11. 2 Sam. xvii. 23.
in. Job X1. 30. [xli. 6.] verbal 4. to bind up, to close, cover. Job x1.
13. pups lv'ug: eggs cover their face in
from ‘up dec. I. usually rendered, a com
darkness. See Pi. no. 2.
panion ; perhaps a sorcerer, magician.
5. to exercise power, to rule, imperio
:Syr. Comp-op no. III. v cvercere. Jobxxxiv. 1 7. ring; uglier; Ngliv rpm
 nan (180)
can also he that hateth righteousness
exercise power? (Comp. '13:; to rule,
1 Sam. ix. 17.)
Pi. 1. to bind up, construed with
Ps. cxlvii. 3.
2. to bind, to stop, restrain; spoken
of the miner who stops the oozing of
water in the shaft. Job xxviii. 11.
can nix-pl up; he stops the streams from
trickling down.
Pu. to be bound up. Is. i. 6. Ezek.
xxx. 21.
masc. plur. pans. 1 Chr. ix.
'31. Comp.
to below, rglzng.ofafield
spoken Root perhaps
; hence, shallow
pans. According to others, pastry.
11:1, const. in with sufi‘. ‘in, dec.VII I. a.
l. a feast, festival. E1. X. 9; xii.
14.—113113, nip; to celebrate a festival,
Lev. xxiii. 39. Deut. xvi. 10.—In the
Talmudical writers it denotes, by way
of eminence, the feast of tabernacles;
so 2 Chr. v. 3. comp. 1 K. viii. 2.
2. by a metonymy, thefestival sacri
jiee, victim. Ps. cxviii. 27. wn'nyg Jig-figs
bind the victim with cords. Ex. xxiii.
18. ‘in 1,513 the fat of my sacrifice. Mal.
ii. 3. comp. min 2 Chr. xxx. 22.
i. q. r1513 (which is also found in
several MSS.) fear, trembling. Is. xix.
17 . Root 13;, perhaps to be giddy or to
tremble (through fear,) to be afraid;
comp. ‘ran.
251;! m. dec. IV. 0. the locust. Accord
ing to Lev. xi. 22. a winged and
eatable species of this insect. Num.
xiii. 33. Is. xl. 22.
12:: (kindred with an) to move round
in a circle. Hence,
1. to dance. 1 Sam. xxx. 16.
2. to keepEa.v.1.
vbydancing. or celebrate
Lev. afeast, namely,
xxiii. 41.Num.
xxix. 1 2. Ps. xlii-5. Jijn per; the multitude
_ _ o z r
keeping a holiday. (Syr. lg, w 13. Also with a of the girdle,
idem ; Arab. to make a pilgrimage Lev. viii. 7; xvi. 4.
2. to gird one’s self. Ezek. xliv. 18. 1
or to march in procession on a festival.) K. xx. 1 1. Here likewise we may place,
3. to be giddy, to stagger, spoken of (if the reading is correct,) '2 Sam. xxii.
a drunkard. Ps. cvii. 27. 46. upiupspn rep} andtheygird themselves
‘DH
masc. plur.—swag the
heights,.clifl's of the rocks, or the refuges
among the rocks. Cant. 14. Chad. 3.
i//
Jer . x l'1x .1 6 . (,nL
I A/rab. confugi't ,
refugit ; and 31:5‘ refugii locus, asyl
lam; but on the contrary Syr. lg,
I; a precipice, steep clifh)
‘mg m. verbal from up, dec. III'. a.
1. a girdle. 1 Sam. xviii. 4.
2. as an adj. i. q. uh girded, clothed,
“may! girded with a girdle. comp. 2 K.
iii. 21.
Thrill‘! fem. of run, dec. X.
1. a girdle. 2 Sam. xviii. 11.
2. an apron. Gen. iii. 7.
Qt! (festive, from :13 and the termi
nation *7 i. q. *7) Haggai, the proper
name of a prophet. Sept. 'A’y’ya'iog.
Hag. i. 1.
'19:], fut. nip). 1. to gird, to gird up,
to gird on. It is construed, with an
accus.ofthe part girded. Prov. xxxi.17.
rygpv; m; may! she girded her loins with
strength. 2 K. iv. 22 ; ix. 1. with an
accus. of the garment or girdle, (comp.
a915,) as Jung-m; 1313 to gird on the sword,
ISam. xvii. 39; xxv.13. Ps. xlv.4. pip war:
to girdon sackcloth, ls. xv. 3. Jer. xlix.
3. Part. act. 2 K. iii. 2] . n-pq uh-Sgqfrom
all who girded on the girdle, i. e. who
were capable ofbearing arms. Part. pass.
‘flag in]; girded or clothed with an ephod,
1 Sam. 18. Also put in the const.
state, Joel i. 8. pig-mug girded with sack
cloth. Elliptically, Joel i. 13. my gird
yourselves, i. e. gird on sackcloth. 2 Sam.
xxi. 16. mglr! ‘air; mrq and he was girded
with a new (sword.)—Metaphorically,
Ps. lxv. 13. his];x 'r; the hills gird
on joy. (comp. Ps. lxv. 14.) Ps. lxxvi.
11. with a double accus. of the
person and girdle, Ex. xxix. 9. Leo.
 ‘m
(and go ) out of their citadels; or, ac
cording to Syriac usage, they hobble
forth, comp. Mic. vii. 17. Hos. xi. 11.
Deriv. wing,
‘TU fem. x1713! and m, Chald.
1. one, i. q. Heb. 1w. (See n.)—
Sometimes used for the indefinite arti
cle, a, an, Dan. ii. 31. I! ah‘: an image.
vi. 18. Ezra iv. 8.
2. thefirst. Dan. vii. 1.
3. when used before numerals, times,
Lat. vices. Dan. iii. 19. "-_1 ‘lg "2112?“ seven
mp;
timesatmore
the same
than.
time,(So
together,
the Syr.
i.q.'Heb.
"11325;, Dan. 35.—~13 one occurs once
also in Hebrew, Ezek. xxxiii. 30.
‘TU, fem. a313, verbal adj. from m,
dec.VIII. h. sharp, spoken of the sword.
Ezek. v. 1. Ps. lvii. 5. Prov. v. 4.
‘T113 1. to be sharp, i. q. Arab. L
(fut. 1.)
2. to be swift, nimble. Hab. i. 8.
(Several words denoting sharpness have
this signification; comp. in Greek, 656g,
Y
006g; in Lat. acer; in Syr. esp...)
Others: to be sharp-sighted. Comp. m,
Hoph. pass. Ezek. xxi. 14, 15, 16.
[xxi. 9, 10, 11.]
Deriv. 113.
I. n11: fut. apoc. 7:33, to rejoice. Ex.
xviii. 9. Job iii. 6. an: {D}; 53 let it not
rejoice among the days of the year.
Pi. to make serene or joyful. Ps.
xxi. 7.
Deriv. ring.
II. W111 i. q. m to be or become
sharp.
Hiph. to sharpen. Prov. xxvii. 17.
was ‘1U! 1L1: ‘Inga in; iron becomes
sharp on iron, so one man sharpens the
countenance ofanother. 113; in the former
part of the verse is the fut. apoc. of Kal;
in the latter part, the fut. apoc. of Hiphil.
masc. plur. dec. I. Job xli.
22. [30.] points; tow-mm sharp pot
sherds, spoken of the scales of the croco
dile; comp. ZElian. Hist. Anim. x. 24.
f. verbal from rqrv no. I. dec. X.
(181) 511-1
joy, gladness. 1 Chr. xvi. 27. Neh.
10.
f. Chald. idem. Ezra vi. 16.
‘ll-‘ill proper name of a city of the
Benjamites, situated on a mountain.
Ezra ii. 23. Neh. vii. 37; xi. 34. In
1 Mac. xii. 38. it is called ‘A5156.
Comp. Josephus J. A. III. 11.
m plur. Chald. breast, i. q. Heb.
Dim. ii. 32. (In the Targurns we
find'73:‘!
theand
singular fut. ‘my. 1. to cease,
desist, leave of, (from doing any thing.)
Am. vii. 5. Construed with an infin.
Is. i. 16. especially with? and an infin.
Gen. xi. 8; xli. 49. 1 Sam. xii. 23.
With an accus. of the noun, Job iii. 17.
Spoken also of the thing desisted from,
Ex. ix. 34. 11913:; 51,-; the rain ceased.
/ verses 29. 33. Is. xxiv. 8.
2. to omit, toforbear, not to do. 1K.
xxii. 6. 15. ‘my; lag—spin shall we go,
....or shall we omit it? Ezelc. 5. Jer.
x1. 4. Construed with 7 and an infini
tive, Num. ix. 13. Deut. xxiii. 23.
3. to quit, let alone, desert, give up,
leave of; construed with in of the
person, Ex. xiv. 2. any; let us alone.
Job vii. 16; xix. 14. @512 .575, my kinsfolk
desert me.—In a different sense 2 Chr.
xxxv. 21. '99 mm q? 711' desistfrom
God, who is with me, i. e. be afraid of
him. Is. ii. 22. withfp ofthe thing,
1 Sam. ix. 5. Prov. xxiii. 4. Ps.xlix. 9.
he gives it up for ever. With an accus.
of the thing, Judg. ix. 9 ti‘. with
_ and an infin. of the action, 1 K. xv.
21. he left ofbuilding. Hence, to avoid
doing any thing, Ex. xxiii. 5. '
4. to be idle, to rest, to keep holiday.
1 Sam. ii. 5. Job xiv. 6. Judg. v. 6.
rfirrgzgx arm the highways were idle, i. e.
deserted; (comp. Is. xxxiii. 8.)
5. to cease to be, to fail, to be want
ing. Deut. xv. 11. mama the poor
shall not fail. Judg. v. 7. Job xiv. 7.
Note. The imperative ‘:13 is constru
ed with a dative of the pronoun 3?, my,
2 Chr. xxv. 16; xxxv. 21. Is. ii. 22.
‘71:3 verbal adj. from dec. v. b.
1. one whoforbears. Ezek. 27."
 ‘rm (182) ‘HT!
2. frail, transitory. Ps. xxxix. 5. WEI to be new. In Kal not used.
3. mpg-5111 forsaken by men. Is. liii.
Pi. to renew, make new. Job x. 17.
3. comp. Job xix. 14. Ps. ll. 12. especially, to rebuild or re
m. verbal from '73}, place of rest, pair cities, buildings. Is. lxi. 4. 2 Chr.
regions of the dead, has... 1.. xxxviii. xxiv. 4.
11. See 'rm no. 4. and oomph-‘gnaw. Hithpa. to renew one’s self. Ps. ciii. 5.
Mic. vii. 4. and Prov. xv. W17‘?! verbal adj. from m1; dec. IV. c.
19. a species of thorn or.thorn-bush. new, in all its various significations.——
Arab. 6.3:, a thorn-bush of Phoenicia, Fresh, recens, (antith. Lev. xxvi.
perhaps solarium insanum, Linn. 10.—new, unheard of, Ecc. i. 9, 10.—
the river Tigris. gen. ii. 14. rim something new. Is. xliii. 19. Plur.
mom new things, Is. xlii. 9.
Dan. x. 4. Aram. n'gir-i, A303; Arab.
5/ 0 WIT—T m. verbal from 11311;‘, dec. VI. m.
£1.90. 1. the new-moon, the ‘first day on
‘1:11;! found only Ezek. xxi. 19. qr; which the moon is visible, kept by the
Israelites as a festival. Nam. xxix. 6.
up‘; mm usually rendered (as if a de 1 Sam. xx. 5. 18. 24.—Ex. xix. l. wry-v.1.
nom. from wry) which penetrates into on the first day of the third month,
their inward parts. Better according to tertiis calendis. Hos. v. 7. vr'ri-i ups» may
the ancient versions, which terrifies them,
now shall the new-moon consume you,
i. q. by transposition. According
i. e. ye shall be consumed on the new
"to the Syriac usage, to surround in a moon.
hostile manner. 2. a month, which the Hebrews began
‘I'll: m. const. 11!, with sufi'. 51y}; with the new moon. Gen. vii. 11, &c.—
‘Plur. my, const. my]; dec. VI. a. and nwp; win a month long, a whole month,
5L (see Dip?) Gen. xxix. 14. Num. xi.
k. (In Arab. JA', a curtain which 20, 21.
I
separates the inner part of a tent from IT!!! adj. Chald. new. Ezra vi. 4.
the outer.)
see
1. the inner apartment or chamber of
a tent or house. Gen. xxxiv. 30. Judg. am to be guilty, to'owe, to trans
xvi. 9. 12. whether a bed-chamber, gress, as in Aram. and Arab.
2 Sam. iv. 7 ; xiii. 10. woman’s cham Pi. 131:! to make guilty, to cause to owe.
ber, Cant. 4. bride-chamber, Judg. Dan. i. 10.
xv. 1. Joel 16. or store-chamber, all‘! m. verbal from am, debt. Ezek.
Prov. xxiv. 4. xviii. 7.
2. figuratively, rpm-r135 Job ix. 9. the
T'Qll'l proper name of a place north
remotest south,penetra lia austri; (comp.
peg up); ;) also without ‘13:3 in the same of Damascus. Once Gen. xiv. 15. comp.
sense, xxxvii. 9. But perhaps in these Zia/3&1 Judith iv. 4; xv. 4.
two passages it means the chambers or Mn to draw a circle, to measure with
store-houses of the south-wind—pgg-qjg a compass. Job xxvi. 10. Deriv. out
‘the innermost parts of the belly. Prov. of course rump.
vxviii. 8; xxvi. 22.—DZYQ'Q'5I] the cham 331'! m. verbal from no, circle, arc/i,
bers of hades, Prov. vii. 27. spoken of the arch of heaven, Prov.
Zech. ix. 1. anciently a great viii. 27. Job xxii. 14. of the circle 0
city, east of Damascus, giving name to the earth, Is. X1. 22. ‘
the surrounding country. See Michaélis ‘W1 denom. from m, ‘(like so’; from
Supplem. p. 676. and Ugolini Thes. T. 5.1319,) always joined with rrgrr.
VII. no. 20. a 1. to proposea riddle. Judg. xivgl2 ff.
 rm (183)
2. to propose an allegory. Eselc.
xvii. 2.
7111;! found only in Piel ran, in poetry,
i. q. mgr], to she-n1, declare. Job xxxii.
10. 17. Construed with an accus. of
the person, Job xxxii. 6. with sufi'. xv.
17 ; xxxvi. 2. but likewise with a da
tive, Ps. xix. 3.
or Pa. s31: Chald. idem.
Dan. 11. Construed with‘; of the
person, ii. 24. with an accus. v. 7.
~ Aph. idem. Construed with '2, Dan.
ii. 16. 24. 27. with an accus. ii. 6. 9.
(In Syr. idem. In Arab. by transpo
sition @y)
7721:! “f. proper name of the first wo
man. Gen. iii. 20 ; iv. 1. In the first
passage it is explained as if synonymous
with rgg life. Sept. Ei'ra, (comp. an
Eilaiog.) Vulg. Eva.
Tmlj plur. fern. dec. X. villages of
moveable tents, encampments of man
dering shepherds. Alum. xxxii.4l. Deut.
14. Josh. xiii. 30. Comp. :ggno. 4.
(Root Arab. ‘:9’:- to collect, assemble.)
[fin m. dec. I. a. and VI. 0.
1. a thorn, thorn-bush. Job xxxi. 40.
Prov. xxvi. 9. 2 K. xiv. 9. Plur. :mjin
Cant. ii. 2. and mm 1 Sam. xiii. 6.
thorn-bushes. ’ lost.) Hence,
2. i. q. my a hook, or perhaps ring,
such as was put through the nose of
great fishes, to let them down again into
the water. Job xl. 26. [xli. 2.] Comp.
(Edmanns’s verm. Sammlungen aus der
Naturkunde, Th. v. p. 5.
3. a similar instrument used for the
confining of prisoners. 2 Chr. xxxiii.
11. comp. Am. iv. 2.
mm Chald. to sew together. Aph.
to repair (a wall). Ezra iv. 12.
ZO-‘II'! m. (comp. Chald. mm to sew to
gether.)
1. a thread. Ecc. iv. 12. Used pro
verbially, Gen. xiv. 23. '73}; whip ‘m; mm;
from a thread even to a shoe-latchet, i. e.
not the least thing. So the Latins, ne
hilum (i. q. filum) quidem, not even a
thread; whence nihil.
'71:‘!
2. a line, cord. Josh. ii. 18.
3. a band, fillet. Cant. iv. 4.
a gentile noun, the Hivites, a.
Canaanitish tribe at the foot of Mount
Hermon, Josh. xi. 3. also in Mount
Lebanon, Judg. iii. 3.
a proper name. 1. two dis
tricts in Yemen, the one inhabited by
Hamites, Gen. x. 7. and the other by
Shemites, verse 29. comp. xxv. 18.
1 Sam. xv. 7. (Probably the districts
5/(.
now called at?’ see Niebuhr’s De
scription deUl’Arabie.)
2. Gen. ii. 11. Havilah, agold coun
try, perhaps a general name for Arabia
(and India,) which accords best with
the supposition that the Pison is the
Ganges. See art. pop. Others, with
less probability, Chn’ala on the Caspian
Sea; whence the Caspian Sea is called
in Russian Chnmlinskoje More.
I. '75"! and literally, to turn,
/._/
to twist. (Arab. ‘)5, whence a?
round about.)
1. to be pained, (as if torqueri, comp.
53; no. III.) Jer. v. 3. especially to be
in labour, to travail, Is. xiii. 8; xxiii.
4; xxvi. 18; lxvi. 7, 8. Mic. iv. 18.
Figuratively, Mic. i. 12. for she is
pained for the good (which she has
2. to tremble, (as awoman in labour.)
Deut. 25. Joel ii. 6. Construed with
r; 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. 1 Chr. x. 3.
3. to dance. Judg. xxi. 21.
4. to bringforth. Is. liv. 1.
5. to rush,fall upon. Jer. xxx. 23.
a sweeping whirlwind 'm; mm with 5g
shall fall on the head of the ungodly.
So xxiii. 19. 2 Sam. iii. 29. let it (the
blood of Abner) fall upon the head of
Joab. Hos. xi. 6. 113;; :31; my; the sword
shallfall on his cities. Lam. iv. 6. N5
mg; n; a'rr; no hands fell on her. (This
signification of ‘an is found in the Tar
gums.) .
6. to be strong, lasting, permanent.
(On the connexion of this with the
primary signification, see p19, 119,3. In
Arab. UL} (med. Vav) idem. In Aram.
 bin (184)
Pa. 555 to strengthen. Deriv. ‘m strength.) prob. npg i. q. Arab. t» to surround,
Ps. x. 5. 1;]? #9; his ways are strong, protect.
i. e. his actions prosper. Job xx. 21.
finite ‘m; n‘: his prosperity shall not be like n'm;,) a wall, Jer. i. 18. comp. xv.
lasting. Others connect this significa 20. Hence,
tionwith that of waiting; see 5m no. II.)
. Hiph. causat. of Kal no. 2. to shake.
Ps. xxix. 8.
Hophl to be made to bring forth.
Is. 1xvi. 8.
' Pilel ‘fin-v 1. to dance in a circle.
Judg. 21. 23.
- 2. i. q. Kal. no. 2. to tremble. Job
xxvi. 5.
_ 3. i. q. Kal no. 4. to bringforth. Job
xxxix. 1. Prov. xxv. 23. to form, to
make generally, Deut. xxxii. 18. Ps.
xc. 2. Causat. Ps. xxix. 9.
Pulal ‘tin pass. to be born. _Job xv.
7. Prov. viii. 24, 25. Ps. 1i. 7.
Hithpolel 'i'ginnn.
1. to be pained or tormented. Job xv.
20.
2. to rush. Jer. xxiii. 19.
Hithpalp. ‘7911511 to be pained or
grieved. Est. iv. 4.
_ Deriv. out of course ‘aims, n'girna,
II. '73" and i. q. 55; to wait,
tarry. Gen. 10. Judg. 25.
. Pilel ‘inn idem. Job xxxv. 14.
' Hithpal. idem. Ps. xxxvii. 7.
5511 m. 1. sand. Ex. ii. 12. generally
in the phrase n11 ‘win, one; ‘on sand of the
sea, as indicative of multitude, Gen.
xxxii. 13 ; xli. 49. and of weight, Job
vi. 3. Prov. xxvii. 3. ‘ ples in which actions are attributed to
2. Job xxix. 18. according to the
Jewish commentators, the bird phoenix,
but perhaps a mere conjecture from the
context. The Babylonian MSS. read "an.
I ‘7317 proper name of an Aramean
country. Once Gen. x. 23. It is sup_
posed by some to be Cwlosyria, from
the Chald. ‘my; a valley ,- but the ety
mological grounds are insufficient.
. Din m. black. Gen. xxx. 32 if.
The root can is kindred with mgr; to be
hot, which in Arabic signifies also to be
burnt by the sun, to be black.
Hpll'l f. dec. X. a wall. Ex. xiv.
22. 29. Deut. iii. 5; xxviii. 52. Root
7
‘(TI '
//
Plur. ninin (with singular meaning,
Dual enjoin f; between the two walls
(of Jerusalem), 2 K. xxv. 4. Is. xxii.
11. Jer. xxxix. 4.
D-ll'l, fut. o'wrg, org, also mg.
1. to have compassion, to pity; con
strued with '79 of the person. Ps. lxxii.
13. Also to be grieved or troubled, con
strued with ‘m of the thing, Jon. iv. 10.
ppm ‘7;? i391; n93 thou art grieved onaccount
of the ricinus. (comp. Gen. xlv. 20.)
2. to spare, construed with ‘m. Neh.
xiii. 22. Jer. xiii. 14. Each. xxiv. 14.
Joel ii. 17. (In Aram. one; construed
7
with
3. Instead of the simple construction,
given above, we find more commonly in
the significations nos. 1. and 2. the fol
lowing phraseology, 53 ‘my aim-,1 mine eye
looks with pity or indulgence on any one.
Gen. xlv. 20. nabs-'72 Dun-‘is 1293's} and be
not troubled about your utensils. Deut.
vii. 16. marl?” asp Dim; s5 thou shalt not
spare them. xiii. 9; xix. 13. 21; xxv.
12. Is. xiii. 18. Ezek. v. 11; vii. 4.
9. Once with the omission of my, 1 Sam.
xxiv. 11. T'gy 013133 and (mine eye) looked
with compassion on thee, i. e. I spared
thee from compassion. Similar exam—
particular members of the body, are
very common; (comp. my; joined with
‘1;, pm with the same, Judg. vii. ll.
2 Sam.xvi. 21. n75; with ‘3?; &c.)
‘fin, m. dec. I. coast, shore. Gen.
xlix. 13. Deut. i. 7. Josh. ix. 1. (Arab.
1: / / -
margin, bank, shore.)
‘(in 1. as an adv. without, abroad;
denoting the place where, as yin-mint:
one born out of the house, Lev. xviii. 9.
also the place whither, Deut. xxiii. 13.
With :1 parag. H3!" in the same senses,
1 K. vi. 6. Ex. xii. 46. Joined with
 pm (185)
Prepositions, (1.) m without, in the
street. Gen. ix. 22. m idem, Ps.
xli. 7. and ngm‘g idem, 2 Chr. xxxii. 5.
Y'mpfrom without, outwardly, the
opposite of mm. Gen. vi. 14. yang-p idem,
Ezek. xli. 25. yarn-3p; idem, 2K. iv. 3.
(4.) {am as a prep. withouL—wj yang
without the city, Gen. xix. 16; xxiv. 11.
‘gaging idem, Ezek. X1. 40. 44. 5;:
177m as a prep. to the outside of. Num.
v. 3, 4. m'gpf) Yarn; to the outside Qfthe
camp. Deut. xxiii. 11. Lev. iv. 12.
(6.) pawn as in prep. figuratively, be
sides. Ecc. ii. 25. (So in Chald. m 13.) me. cxli. 1. Part. pass. mar! hastening
2. as a subst. dec. I. what is with or in haste, with an active signification,
out the house, the street. Jer. xxxvii.
21. Job xviii. 17. Plur. mm, Is. v. 25;
x. 6. what is without the city,fields,
pastures, deserts. Job v. 10. (Aram. 1;
idem.) Hence put in opposition to m,
Prov. viii.26. him-ml we (cultivated)land
and deserts. Comp. Mark i. 45.
Deriv.
pin (i or a) i. q. in] the bosom. Ps.
lxxiv. 11. Keth. - (These significations are also united in
“I113, fut. 13;; to become white, to grow ‘m,
pale, spoken of the face. Is. xxix. 22.
1
(Aram. has, 11! idem.)
I. ‘W1 m. fine white linen, or cotton.
Est. i. 6; 15. Sept. fiz'moog. Arab.
" white silk; which may be the
meaning of the Hebrew word, for Me
dian garments were made of silk. Ethiop.
1'11 (hhsrir) white silk.
II. ‘Hi1 and 1117, dec. I. i. q. in no.
II. hole, cavity. Is. xi. 8 ; xlii. 22. (In outer and inner garments, as the Per
Arab. with . .) sians do at this day. Gen. xxxviii. 18.
I. "1511 i. qgan no. I. white linen, (or
silk.) With an uncommon plural termi
nation "1511, Is. xix. 9.
II. ‘in m. dec. I. l. a hole. 2K. xii.
10. Applied to the opening for a win
dow, Cant. v. 4. to the cavity for the
eye, Zech. xiv. 12.
2. acave, cavern. Job xxx. 6. 1 Sam.
xiv. 11.
m. Chald. white. Dan. vii. 9.
nm
n'pn Huram, 1. proper name of a
king of Tyre, contemporary with Solo
mon. 2 Chr. ii. 2. Otherwise called my,
2Sam.v.11. 1 K. v. 15. [v. 1.]
2. of a. Tyn'an artist, 2 Chr. iv. 11.
also called own 1 K. vii. 40.
proper name of a district be
yond'Jordan. Ezek. xlvii. 16. 18. In
Greek, Ai/pavt'rtg, ’Qpaving.
I. Yhn 1. to make haste, to hasten. Is.
viii. 1. 3. 1 Sam. xx.38. Deut. xxxii.35.
Ps. lxx. 6. v) mam O God, hasten to
(comp. mg) Num. xxxii. l7.
2. to move violently, to rage, to be
ardent. ‘Job xx. 2. '3 1h" "mg; on account
of my ardour within me.
Hiph. 1. to urge on, to hasten. Is. v.
19; 1x. 22. Ps. 1v. 9.
2. intrans. as in Kal, to make haste.
Judg. xx. 37.
3. to be afraid, toflee. Is.xxviii. 16.
In Arab. L31’. (med. Je) to
be afraid and to hasten.
II. L'Hn as in Chaldaic, to perceive
by the senses, to feel, for example, pain,
joy, pleasure. Ecc. ii. 25. @HTQ‘D who
has enjoyed pleasure ?
1131'! For Hab. 17. see my.
D1357‘! m. verbal from any, dec. I. a
seal, a seal-ring. The inhabitants of the
east often carried a seal suspended by a
string, round the neck, between their
Cant. viii. 6.
m._Hazael, proper name of a
king of Syria. 1 K. xix. 15. 17. 2 K.
viii. 9. l2.—’n m; the house of Hazael,
i. e. Damascus, Am. i. 4.
Fill: l. in poetry, i. q. my; to see, be
hold. Job xxiv. 1. Ps. xlvi. 9; lviii. 9.
Construed with a, to see or regard with
satisfaction, Ps. xxvii.4; lxiii. 3. Cant.
vii. 1. [vi. 13.] Job xxxvi. 25. In a
n B
 nm (186) pm
different sense, Is. xlvii. 13. Digging min‘ DWI f. (with Kamets impure) verbal
the garters on the stars. from aw, dec. I.
2. used especially in a religious 1. form, especially a great or beau
sense; e. g. m up; to see God, tiful form, (comp. Dan. viii. 5.
Er. xxiv. 11. Job xix. 26. and applied 11W] 132 a great horn, cornu conspicuum.
particularly to the supernatural visions verse 8. up; nan; mjgm and there rose up
and internal revelations given to the four great (horns The latter verse
p173!
prophets,
up; 11.51;
Num.xxiv.4.
the oracle which
Hab.Habakkuk
i. 1. might be rendered, something like four
(horns), comp. mm: no. 3. but the mean
saw, i. e. which was revealed to him. ing given above appears preferable on
Ezek. xiii. 6. sagas-'1 they see lies, i. e. account of verse 5.
they have false revelations. Zech. x. 2. 2. a prophetic vision. Is. xxi. 2;
3. to look out, choose, select. Gen. xxix. 11.
xviii. 21. comp. i'rmn Gen. xxii. 8. 3. a revelation, law; hence, a cove
4. figuratively, to see into, to under nant, agreement. The Hebrews con
stand. Job xv. 17; xxvii. 12. nected these two ideas, inasmuch as
Deriv. out of course fmy, mg, mg, they regarded their religion as a cove
{1311, mm, nant with God. Is. xxviii. 18. comp.
r; - mrm.1w. in
Tim and NE! Chald. to see. Dan. v. njrv verse 14.
5. 23; iii. 19. n3! *3 '79 again seven 1511!‘) m. const. p113, plur. mm, ver
times more than it had ever been seen, bal from ngg, dec. III. e.
i. e. known, to be heated. Infin. amp, 1. sight, vision. Job iv. 13 ; vii. 14;
Ezra vi. 14. (In Syr. idem.) xx. 8.
In. dec. IX. b. the breast, spoken 2. a revelation. 2 Sam. vii. 17.—w;
1311 Is. xxii. 5. (whence the superscrip—
only of animals. Ex. xxix. 26,27. Lev.
vii. 30, 31. Plur. m3, Lev. ix. 20, 21. tion in verse 1.) valley of vision or reve—
lotion, i. e. Jerusalem, or some part of
fill‘! m. verbal form fly}, dec. IX. 9.. it, allegorically represented. According
1. a seer, prophet, in later Hebrew, to some, it is, in this passage, a transla-5
i. q. nsmsrsa. 1 Chr. xxi. 9; xxv. 5; tion of the name ruin supposed to sig—
xxix. 29. ‘ nify vision.
2. i. q. mu; no. 3. (q. v.) a covenant, VIE! m. dec. I. lightning. Job xxviii.
agreement. 26 ; xxxviii. 25. Kindred with w,
m. Chald. 1. vision. Dan. ii. 28. (Arab. m transfixit telumfulminis.)
iv. 2. 7. [iv. 5. 10.] 7. 13. ‘11m m. prim. a swine. Lev. xi. 7.
1. form, appearance. vii. 20. (Syr. (Syr. and Arab. idem.)
lop...) PE], fut. m. 1. to bind fast, to tie
‘(W3 m. verbal from my; dec. III. a.
strait. (Arab. and idem;
1. sight, vision. Dan. i. 17; viii. l ;
ix. 24. Syr. (01.... to gird, comp. Piel.) Intrans.
2. a divine revelation. 1 Sam. iii. 1. to be boundfast, Is. xxviii. 22.
1 Chr. xvii. 15. Prov. xxix. 18. 2. to adhere or stickfast, 2 Sam. xviii.
3. especially an oracle, often col 9. age; fies-'1 m and his head stuck fast
lectively. (Comp. iipapa, Acts xi. 5 ; to the turpentine-tree. Hence, my“
xvi. 9.) Is. i. 1. Obad. 1. Nah. i. 1. to adhere to the law, 2 Chr. xxxi. 4.
n)": f. verbal from my, dec. III. a. Construed with ’_7 and an infin. to adhere
to doing any thing. Deut.xii.23. Josh.
vision, revelation. 2 Chr. ix. 29.
xxiii. 6.
I'll!!! Chald. sight. Dan. iv. 8. 17. 3. to strengthen. (Strength is ac
quired from ‘bracing the muscles and
[iv. 111 20.]
 pm ( 187 )
from girding one’s self; hence this transfer
of signification is found in several words. heart. Ex. iv. 21.—mg, 515mm to shew
Comp. ‘an no 6. W; and for examples one's self stiffineched, Josh. xi. 20.
in Arabic, see Bocharti Hieroz.I. p. 514 Jer. v. 3. Ps. lxiv. 6. v3 n1 inf)
Ezek. xxx. 21. More frequently are resolute in a wicked deed.
intrans. to be or becomestrong, Josh. xvii.
l3. Judg. i. 28. Gen. xli. 56, 57. Con
strued with p; to be stronger than, to
conquer, 1 Sam. xvii. 50. Construed
with 59, idem, 2 Chr. viii. 3 ; xxvii. 5.
Also with an accus. in the same sense,
1 K. xvi. 22; 2 Chr. xxviii. 20.
Spoken of a command, to prevail, to
get the upper hand, 2 Sam. xxiv. 4;
1 Chr. xxi. 4.
4. to urge on, construed with ‘:2. Ex.
xii. 33. Ezek. 14. with an accus.
Jer. xx. 7. I Also with an inverted construction,‘
5. to be recovered from a sickness.
Is. xxxix. l.
6. figuratively, to befirm, strong, un
(taunted—yumr p113! be strong and cou
rageous, Deut. xxxi. 7. 23. comp. Dan.
11. 19.—Em: m the hands of any one
are strong, i. e. he himself is strong, un
daunted, Judg. 11. 28am. xvi. 21.
(comp. om joined with 13.)
7. to be hard, obstinate, inflexibk, i. q.
mgp'. Mal. iii. 13. Hence, spoken of the
heart, to be hardened or rendered obdu_
rate, Ex. vii. 13. 22.
8. to be confirmed, established. 2 K.
xiv. 5. 2 Chr. xxv. 3. (with
Pi. pg}. 1. to gird, construed with
two accusatives. Is. xxii. 21. Nah. ii. 2.
2. tofortify or intrench, 2 Chr. xi.
11, 12; xxvi. 9. to repair what is de—
cayed, 2 K. xii. 8. 9. 13. 15. construed
with f), 1 Chr. xxvi. 27. to build anew,
Neh. iii. 19.
3. to strengthen. Judg. xvi. 28.
4. to heal. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. 16.
5 . figuratively, to strengthen the hands
ofany one, i. e. to urge him on, to in
spire him with courage. Judg. ix. 24.
Jer. xxiii.14. Job iv. 3. 1Sam.xxiii. 16.
orbs; 513113 My; he gave him courage
with God—1'1}; pm to strengthen one's
own hands, to take courage, Neh. ii. 18.
6. to support, help, assist. 2 Chr. xxix.
34. Ezra vi. 22; i. 6. andall theirneigh
boars qgg-‘Yn; can); spin assisted, i. e. pre
sentcd themv with silver vessels, &c.
pm
7. construed with 1?, to harden the
they
Hiph. 1. to bind fast, especially
to fasten the hand on any thing; hence,
to seize or take hold of, in Greek e'urpi'wai
rwl. The original construction is found
Gen. xxi. 18. n ‘.17; m m fasten thine
hand on him, i. e. hold him in thine
hand. Hence the verb is construed with
3, Ex. iv. 4. Deut. xxii. 25; xxv. 11.
more rarely with an accus. Is. xli. 9. 13'
Jer. vi. 23, 24; viii. 21 ; l. 43. Illieuiv.‘
9. hr; 2mm pangs take hold of thee.
Jer. xli. 24. mg up; she seizes hold of
terror; comp. 13;: Job xviii. 2O 3 xxi. 6.
Construed with f), 2 Sam. xv. 5. with ‘79,
Job xviii. 9. This verb often signifies
(1.) to hold back, Ex. ix. 2. or tooblige
to stay, Judg. xix. 4. to contain, to
hold, 2 Chr. iv. 5. to get possession
of, Dan. xi. 21.
2. to holdfast, to adhere closely; e. g.
to one’s integrity, Job ii. 3. 9; xxvii. 6.
Construed with '19 of the person, Neh.
x. 30.
3. to strengthen, fortify; hence, to
build up again. Neh. v. 16. Ezek.
xxvii. 9. 27.
4. to make strong, Ezek. xxx. 23.
and intrans. to become strong, to conquer,
2 Chr. xxvi. 8. Dan. xi. 32.
5. to help, assist ,- construed with a,
Lev. xxv.35. Comp. man helper, Dan.
xi. 1. construed with an accus. verse 6.
Hithpa.tobestrengthened,established,
or confirmed; spoken of a. new king,
2 Chr. i. 1 ; xii. 13; xiii. 21. to gather
one’s strength, Gen. xlviii. 2.
2. to feel one’s self strengthened, 1
Sam. xxx. 6. Ezra vii. 28. to take
courage,2 Chr. xv. 8 ; xxiii. 1; xxv.l 1.
3. to act courageously. 2 Sam. x.
12. Construed with ‘in’; to oppose, 20hr.
xiii. 7, 8. .
4. to assist any one, construed with _;
and up. 2 Sam. 6. 1 Chr. xi. 10.
Dan. x. 21.
m. verbal adj. from :11}, dec. IV, e.
 pm (188)
1. strong, mighty, vehement. E1. iii.
19; x. 19.
2.jirm, hard. Ezck. iii.9.—ngr_.), :frw'ln ‘ wrongeth
stifllnecked, obduratc, Ezek. ii. 4; iii.
7. comp. verse 8.
m. verbal adj. from m, idem.
Ex. xix. 19. 2 Sam. iii. 1.
with cuff. W, verbal from m,
'
dec. VI. g. strength, help. Ps. xviii. 2.
P11‘! m. verbal from m, dec. VI. in.
idem. Ea‘. xiii. 3. 14. 16.
f. dec. X. strictly an infin. from
2 Chi‘. xii. 1 ; xxvi. 16.
when he had gained strength.
2. 37mm; Is. viii. 11. when the hand
(pf God) urged me. Comp. the verb
'zek. iii. 14. Jer. xx. 7.
8. Dan. xi. 2. ha‘lgsfinwm as he sup
ports himself on his riches.
and m. (the strength
of Jehovah) Hezekiah, the proper name
ofa king of Judah. 2 K. xviii. 1. 10.
Also called rpm, Hos. i. 1. Is. i. 1.
' fem. of 1. force, violence.
m; by force or violence, 1 Sam. 16.
Ezek. xxxiv. 4. vehemently, mightily,
vehementer, Judg. iv. 3; viii. 1.
2. the repairing (of a building). 2 K.
xii. 13. comp. the verb Pi. no. 2.
"I: m. with 'sufi‘. 'rm, plur. am, 19. [26.] mph NYQITQEI he that ofl'ers it as
(with Dagcsh forte implied, as in rip, a sin-ofl'ering. ix. 15.
plur. cm); i. q. gin, literally, a thorn;
hence,
I. a ring, such as was put through
the nose of wild animals, and to which
the bridle was fastened. 2 K. xix. 28.
Is. xxxvii. 29. Also such an one as
was passed through the jaws of sea
monsters, Ezek. xxix. 4. comp. Job xl.
26, [xli. 2,] under [an no. 2.
2. Ex. xxxv. 22. nose-ring, afemale
ornament; or according to Kimchi a
buckle or clasp, to fasten together one’s
garment; (comp. French épingle, a pin,
from Lat. spinula, a small thorn, and
Tac. Germ. 17.)
819171 1. to slip, to fall. Prov. xix. 2.
2. to err, go astray, to miss the goal.
8191'!
(Comp. Hiph. Judg. xx. 16.) Prov. viii.
36. inc; ugh ‘uni-t he who misseth me
verse 35. his
Jobown
v. 24.
soul.thouAntith.
visitcst thy
dwelling spun as; and missest nothing,
i. e. thy hope is not frustrated, nothing
is wanting. (In Ethiop. man frustrari
spe potiundi, carere.)
3. to sin, since virtue is regarded as
a path from which the sinner strays, or
on which he slips. (Comp. the Greek
hpap-révw, and Eng. to err.) The person
against whom one sins, is preceded by
:1, as, nirrb my; to sin against Jehovah,
Gen.xx.6. 9. 1 Sam. 25; vii.6. The
person or thing in respect to which, or
the action by which one sins, is preceded
by 3, Gen. xlii. 22. Lev. iv. 23. a; spy
in which he hath sinned. Neh. ix. 29.
by 59, Lev. v. 5. Num. vi. ll. Neh. xiii.
26. or put in the accus. Lev. v. 16. ng
In mgr; was‘ what he hath sinfully
taken from the sanctuary.
4. to owe, to forfeit ; construed with
an accus. Lev. v. 7. comp. verse 11.
Prov. xx. 2. mg; mg?! he forfeits his own
life, or brings it into danger; comp.
Hab. 10.
Pi. mgr; l. to be punished, or to sufl'er
for anything; construed with an accus.
Gen. xxxi. 39.
2. to ofl‘er as a sin-qfi'ering. Lev. vi.
and he qf
fered it as a sin-ofi'ering.
3. to purify, to cleanse, i. q. we; ; as
persons, Num. xix. 19. Ps. li. 9. as
sacred utensils, the temple, etc. Ex.
xxix. 36. (construed with by.)
Hiph. may?! I. i. q. Kal no. 2. to miss
the mark, spoken of archers. Judg. xx.
16. (In Arab. conj. IV.)
2. causat. of Kal no. 3. to cause to sin,
to seduce. Ex. xxiii. 33. 1 K. xv. 26.
new 1% host-1:}: and in his sin,
wherewith he made Israel to sin. xvi. 26.
2 K. iii. 3; x. 29.
Hithpa. 1. to purl/‘y one’s self. Num.
xix. 12 if. xxxi. 20.
2. to be beside one’s self, (from an
guish, terror.) Job. xli. 17. [25.] Many
 M91’! ‘( 189 )
verbs of errlng (comp. Kal no 2. Hiph.
no. 1 have this change of signification;
e. g. “:13 Is. xxi. 4. also the Arab. ()5,
x13’.
m. with sufi‘. ‘app, plur. Dung,
const. m, verbal from mpg, sin, trans
gression, Lev. xix. l7; xxii. 9. ‘Eng
mar; a sin rests upon thee, Deut. xv. 9.
m. (with Kamets impure) ver
bal from very, dec. I.
1. a sinner. Gen. xiii. 13.
2. one liable to punishment, on of
fender. 1 K. i. 21.
f. verbal from mpg, a sin.
Gen. xx: 9.
fem. of new.
1. a sin. Ex. xxxiv. 7.
2. a sinful woman, peccatrix. Am.
ix. 8.
f. Chald. a sin-ofl'ering. Ezra
vi. 17 Keri.
f. const. KNEE, plur. matron,
fem. of spy, dec. XIII. o.
1. afall, stumbling, misfortune. Prov.
x. 16. (antith. ow.) perhaps also xxi. 4.
2. a sin—Also that wherein one sins,
Deut. ix. 21.
3. expiation, purification. Num. viii.
7. mega; water of purification, i. q.
“'9 "9'
4. asin-ofl'ering. Lev.vi. 25.30. (For
its distinction from mpg, see that article.)
5. punishment. Zech. xiv. 19.
JTQTTT to hew wood, to form by hew
ing. Deut. xxix. 11. Josh. ix. 21. 23.
(Comp. 131;! to hew stones.)
Pu. to be hewn out. Ps. cxliv. 12.
J'FD‘wE! fem. plur. Prov. vii. 16. va
0 I
riegated coverings. (Arab. ‘ [1:5
' 1 Sam. xx. 3 ; xxv. 26.—But this sig
/
atoparticoloured
be particoloured;
garment.)
Syr.
f. wheat. Ex.ix.32. P1ur.u~_—
Gen. xxx. 14. and r7 Ezek. iv. 9. The
singular denotes the plant, the plural
the grain.
DIQQ’ to make an animal tractable,
by putting a muzzle on his mouth, or a
‘11
ring through his Is.
Metaphorically, nose.
xlviii.(Arab.
9. 1
tame (my anger) or I restrain (myself)
towards you. For the ellipsis, see mg,
m;
HZQU i._ q. rim; to seize, take, Judg.
xxi. 21. Ps. x. 9. (In Aram. frequent.
In Arab.m., 1.51:;
a branch, twig. Is. xi. 1.
2. a rod. Prov. xiv. 3. in the mouth
of a fool arrogance is a rod. (Syr.
D Q
labors stafi', rod.)
"[1, const. in, fem. n53, plur. my,
const. ~_-_r_v, verbal from :13, dec. VIII. j.
1. as an adj. living, lively. Josh. viii.
23.—13"»; every living person, Gen. iii.
20.—n15 up; a living creature, Gen. i.
20. airing-r! he that liveth for ever, the
Eternal, Dan. xii. 7.——n1n; '13 as true as
God lives, vivus (est) Jehova, Ruth iii.
13. a form of swearing ; also in; ‘:3,
vivus ego, when Jehovah himself swears,
Num. xiv. 21. 28. Deut. xxxii. 40.
2. fresh, flowing, spoken of water.
Gen. xxvi. 19. Lev. xiv. 5. 50. _
3. raw, fresh, spoken of flesh. 1 Sam.
ii. 15. Lev. xiii. 13 fi'.
4. reviving, living again; in the
phrase n3; my; Gen. xviii. 10. 14. 2 K.
iv. 16, 17 . when the season revives, i. e.
in the coming year, mpnrXo/ts’vov e’wau
rm'r. (Hem. 0d. xx. 247.)
5. as a subst. li e. In the singular
only Lev. xxv. 36. 1 Sam. xxv. 6. and
in the formulas of swearing, ‘If! (by)
the life of Pharaoh, Gen. xlii. 15, 16.
was; '13 (by) the life of thy soul, 1 Sam.
i. 26; xvii. 55. Before the name of Je
hovahpg is used; hence, vcnl ninf yr;
as Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth,
nification we find more commonly in the
Plur. mm, m (Job xxiv. 22.)
1. life—aw m1 breath of life, Gen.
vi. 17. raw-‘J 7;? tree of (immortal) life,
Gen. ii. 9. comp. iii. 22. 24.
2. means of living, sustenance. Prov.
xxvii. 27. '
3. refreshment. Pro. 22. Job iii. 20.
4. happiness, prosperity. Ps. xxxiv.
8
 ‘W1 (190)
13. Prov. iv. 22, 23; xii. 28; xiii. 14;
xiv. 27.—mg run the way to happiness,
ii. 19; v. 6.
711?} f. dec. X. literally, something usual salutation to a king. iii. 9; v. 10;
intricate or complicated, (from ‘m i. q.
Arab. as to bend of; conj. II. to tie
knots.) Hence,
1. cunning, artifice. Dan. viii. 28. '
2. a riddle. i. e. an intricate speech;
comp. w! to give out a riddle,
:rym ‘my to solve a riddle, Judg. xiv. 12
-—-19.
3. i. q. 5199, only implying greater
intricacy; hence, a proverb, Prov. i. 6.
a parable, Ezek. xvii. 2. a song, Ps.
xlix. 5; lxxviii. 2. comp. Hab. ii. 6.
an oracle, vision, Nam. xii. 8.
71:13, fut. n31}, apoc. '17:.
1. to live, often, to be in good health.
Deut. viii. 1; xxx. 16. Neh. ix. 29.—
0:31;? n; let your heart live, i. e. be joyful,
Ps. xxii. 27 ; lxix. 33.
2. to continue alive. Nam. xiv. 38.
-—‘¢p; my“ my soul shall live, i. e. I shall
be preserved alive, Gen. xii. l3; xix. 20.
' 3. to come to life again, Ezelaxxxvii.
5 if. 1 K. xvii. 22. to revive, Judg. xv.
19. Gen. xlv. 27.
4. to be restored to health. Gen. xx.
7. Josh. v. 8. Construed with pa, 2 K.
i. 2; viii. 8.
Pi. n31 1. to make alive, to restore to
life. Ps. xxx. 4. 1 Sam. ii. 7.
2. to permit to live, to preserve alive.
Gen. xii. 12. Ex. i. 17. Construed with
v93, 1 K. xx. 31.—-P.]1'TI:I'_I to preserve
seed, Gen. vii. 3. in a different sense,
xix. 32. {MP-Wain to raise cattle, Is.
vii. 21. Has. xiv. 8. 1;} m3: they raise
corn, namely, in a desolate land.
3. metaphorically, to rebuild (a city.)
1 Chr. xi. 8. comp. Neh. iii. 34. [iv. 2.]
my; ' my; will they revive the stones he shall eat and live forever. Num. xxi.
again.’ i. e. form them again into a
building? I cured.
Hiph. l. to restore to life. 2 K. viii.
1. 5. '
2. to save alive, Gen. vi. 19, 20. Con
vstrued'with 179;, Gen. xix. 19. Also, to
save life, Gen. xlvii. 25: l. 20. Once
construed with 1:, Gen. xlv. 7.
‘m
Derlv. out of course ~13, rm], H1119.
HI! and Chald. idem. Dan.
4. '11 rq‘pg'O king, livefor ever, the
vi. 6; vii. 22. Comp. Neh. ii. 3. mg
n31; let the king live for ever. 1 K;
i. 31.
Aph. part. my; preserving alive, (Syr.
Dan. v. 19.
fill: verbal adj. from 7133, dec. IX. a.
Plur. fem. may. lively, strong, vigorous,
Ea:- i. 19.
f. const. n11], also poetically my],
(See Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. §127. 3.) fem.
of '13, dec. X.
1. living; hence, a living soul, an
animal. Gen. xxxvii. 20. 33.—Often
collectively, as mpg-53' every animal,
Gen. vii. 14; viii. 1. 17. 19. n11,
rqign, the beasts of the field, often op
posed to tame animals (ninja) Gen. i.
24, 25.v but sometimes including them,
Lev. xi. 2. 47.
2. as an abstract noun, life,- but only
in poetry, (otherwise a953,) Job xxxiii.
18; xxii. 38. Ps. cxliii. 3. .
v 3. i. q. use; desire, hunger, appetitus.
Job xxxiii. 20; xxxviii. 19; comp. Is.
lvii. 10.
4. i. q. my; a band or company of men.
2 Sam. xxiii. 11. 13.
N??? f. emph. mpg, Chald. an animal.
Dan. iv. 13 ii‘. [iv. 16
11W] f. verbal from an, li e. 2 Sam.
xx. 3.
‘It: i. q. rm; to live, but inflected as a
verb Ain doubled, like the Arab.
Hence the pret. 'r_1 he lived, Gen. \7. 5.
My; my ‘pit-'7; all the days of Adam
which he lived. iii. 22. mini? in; ‘5:51 and
8. "11 ink may and he shall see it and be
These examples ought not to
be confounded with those in which '13
is an adj.; as Gen. xliii. 7. a; my»; wing!
is your father yet alive ? an pater vcster
adhac vivus scil. est?
‘WI! see ‘74",
 5'41 (191) 111
521:] m. const. 'm, plur. only, dec. VI. n'gvg Ps. xlviii. 14. according to the
B. (see ‘an no. 6.) usual punctuation, i.q. ‘n; no. 2. But
1. power, strength, courage. Ps. xviii. the Sept. Vulg. Syr. Chald. Jerome and
33. 40; xxxiii. 16. ‘m up; to shew cou 18 MSS. read with Mappik aim from ‘111.
rage, to do valiantly, Num. xxiv. 18.
Deut. viii. 18. Ps. lx. 12; cviii. 14. D2": 2 Sam. x. 16. and verse
2. a military force, a host. Ex. xiv. 17 . a city not far from the Euphrates,
28. w'p a captain of the host, 2 Sam. where David smote Hadadezer.
xxiv. 2. 5313 ‘Q13, up?! men ofwar, soldiers, 1'?!) a sacerdotal city in the tribe of
Deut. iii. 18. 1 Sam. xiv. 52. Ps. ex. 3. Judah. Once 1 Chr. vi. 43. [58.]
or; in the day ofthy power, i. e. at
If! m. Job xli. 4. [12.] a Chaldaic
the time of drawing out thy forces.
3. substance, riches, wealth. Gen. form for p11 grace, beauty, gratia. (In
xxxiv. 29. Job xx. 15. '11: n'w to acquire Chald. ~17, also I911, "W i.q. Heb.
wealth, Deut. viii. 17, 18. Ruth iv. 11. m m. a wall. Ezelc. xiii. 10. (In
4. figuratively, integrity, virtue, i. q.
Lat. virtus. 5713 1:115 men ofactivity or in
Chald. and Arab. idem.)
tegrity. Gen. xlvii. 6. Ex. xviii. 21. 25. 153T], fem. ngfim, denom. adj. from
‘m3 mgg a virtuous woman, Ruth 11. pm, outer, external, Ezelc. x. 5; xl.
Prov. xii. 4; xxxi. 10. honest, vir~ 17. 31. civil, in opposition to sacred,
tuous, 1 K. i. 52. 53:3 nip; to act virtuously, 1 Chr. xxvi. 29. in a somewhat differ
Prov. xxxi. 29. ent sense, Neh. xi. 16. p211‘; without,
5. the strength of a tree, poetically 1 K. vi. 29, 30.
for itsfruit. Joel ii. 22. comp. I35 Job P11, rarely pm, In. dec. I. a.
xxxi. 39. 1. the bosom. 1 K. iii. 20. Ex. iv. 6, 7.
5ft! m. Chald. 1. strength. Dan. m 11v; to lie on the bosom, i.e. to have
iii. 4. conjugal intercourse, 1 K. i. 2. Mic.
2. a host. Dan. iii. 20; iv. 32. [35.] 5. ,' __ mpg; the wife that rests on thy
_. and 5t] m. dec. I. a. bosom, cut. xiii. 7; xxviii. 54. comp.
verse 56. pry; 13513 a present in the bosom,
1. a host. 2 K. xviii. 17. Once ‘in
i. e. a secret present, Prov. xxi. 14.
Obad. 20. also in the Keri ofPs. x. 10. comp. xvii. 23. m 5;; mar; to render into
nag-'13 the multitude of the desponding;
the bosom of any one, i.e. to recompense
but the Kethib is preferable. See ngfm. him, Ps. lxxix. 12. Is. lxv. 6, 7.
2. i.q. Lat. pomwrium, a space with 2. the bosom or lap of a garment.
out the wall ofa city, but considered as Prov. xvi. 33.
a part of its defence, perhaps somewhat 3. figuratively, sinus currils, the holé
raised, like a small wall. 2 Sam. xx. low cavity of a chariot or waggon, 1 K.
15. Is. xxvi. 1. Nah. 8. Lam. ii.8. xxii. 35. the cavity of ,an altar where the
comp. l K. xxi. 23. Ps. xlviii. 14 ; fire burns, Ezek. xliii. l3.
cxxii. 7. Perhaps figuratively, Hab. 4. the inward part generally. Job
iii. 19. Sept. 1rpore4'xw/1a, neplrctxoc. xix. 27.
Vulg. antemurale. (In the Talmudical
writers, 'rr! denotes a space, 10 cubits WT] i.q. an to be in haste. Hence,
broad, round the wall of the temple; see m?“ Ps. lxxi. 12. Kethib; and
Li tfooti Opp. T. II. p. 193.) adv. in haste, soon. Ps. xc. 10.
[1 m. and n'gr: f. (Job vi. 10.) ‘m.
u m.5 with
l suit‘. ‘pry,o dec.
1 VIII. b.
See ‘m nos. 1, 2.
1. pain, especially of childbirth. Ps. (Arab. db, Aram. ‘SJ-p4,) the pa
xlviii. 7. Jer. vi. 24; xxii. 23. Mic. late; as the organ of taste, Job xii.
iv. 9. 11. comp. vi. 30. Ps. cxix. 103. as
2. trembling,fcar. Ex. xv. 14. the "organ of speech, Prov. viii. 7. q
 FDH (192)
~31 mm for my palate speaks truth. Job
xxxi. 30. I sufl‘ered not my palate to
sin; comp. xxxiii. 2. Hos. viii. 1. the
trumpet to thy palate! i.e. to thy month!
7121;! to wait. Once Is. xxx. 18.
Pi. n31; idem. 2 K. vii. 9. Construed
with an accus. or with '3, to wait for,
Job iii. 21; xxxii. 4. especially rr'lnfingm
to wait (with confidence) on Jehovah,
Ps. xxxiii. 20. Is. viii. 17. Infin. with
Chaldaic form on, Hos. vi. 9.
f. an angle, hook. Job x1. 25.
[xli. 1.] Is. xix. 8. Hub. i. 15. Pro
bably fem. of my the palate, as the hook
catches in the palate or throat of the
fish. (Also in Chald.)
71171311 proper name of a hill in the
desert of 'Ziph. 1 Sam. xxiii. 19; xxvi.
1 . 3.
013D Chald. wise. Dan. ii. 21'. espe
cially a wise man, a Magian. Dan. ii.
27; v. 15. > i. 20. (where are; may also be plural).
m. red, spoken of the eyes
inflamed with wine. (Root an i. q.
Arab. d,(> oculus rubedine sufl'usus
est.) Gen. xlix. 12. Hence,
1115172111 f. denom. from hang, red
ness, as (if the eyes from drinking wine.
Prov. xxiii. 29.
D21], fut. new, to be or become wise,
to act wisely. Prov. vi. 6 ; xxiii. 19.
Construed with an accus. Ecc. 19. sick, diseased. Deriv. mm.
mpgwg assay? by); my substance, which I
have earned by my wisdom.
Pi. to make wise. Job xxxv. 11.
Hiph. idem. Ps. xix. 8. of braiien pots. Ezek. xxiv. 65. (Root
Hithpa. 1. to think one’s self wise.
Ecc. vii. 16. perhaps n'm i. q. Arab. 1; to rub, to
2. to act wisely, construed with :1 Ex. scrape of)
i. 10.
D91: verbal adj. from mgr-'1, dec.IV. c.
1. skilfuhdeaterous. Is.iii. 3. (Sept.
qo¢6g.) Ex. xxviii. 3. amps-5; all who
are skilful workmen. xxxi. 6; xxxv.
10; xxxvi. 1, 2.8. Jer.x.9. nvpgqnpgg
awork of skilful men. Comp. the Ho
meric expression eidutai n'pan-L’Beg.
2. wise, intelligent, prudent.—Also
artful, cunning, 2 Sam. xiv. 2. Job v.
:‘m'
13. learned, abounding in knowledge;
compare what is said of Solomon 1 K.
v. 9—14; [iv. 29—34.] to be virtuous;
freq. For the connexion between wisdom
and virtue in the view of the ancient
Hebrews, see the maxim, Job xxviii. 28.
3. plur. any; the wise men in a ‘royal
court, statesmen, philosophers, Magians.
Gen.ix.xli.16.
8. women
Ex. vii. 11. (in
Fem. n'mgg
Jer. skilled lamenta-l
tion). Parall. mourning women. :
f. verbal from DQII, dec. X.
1. skill, dexterity. Ex. xxviii. 3;
xxxi. 6. Also joined with :5, xxxv.
26. 35.
2. wisdom, intelligence. Prov. i. 2;
vii. 4.
Chald. wisdom. Dan. 30.
11372213 f. verbal from man, wisdom.
Construed as a singular, (like haw)
Prov. ix. 1. (comp. xiv. 1.) as a plural,
xxiv. 7. In other passages doubtful,
Ps. xlix. 4.
J'llDQtj f. wisdom; construed as a
singulai, Prov. xiv. 1.
'71:! see '7’?!
5i‘! m. verbal from 52g Pi. no. 4. dec.
I. profane, common, in "opposition to
holy or consecrated. Lev.x. 10.‘ 1 Sam.
xxi. 5, 6.
2 Chr. xvi. 12. i. q. n’gg to be
D‘bfiéi] f.plural
dec. of
X. rust, for example,
1
:i'gg m. const. as (as if from as),
with sufi'. um, dec. IV. 0. milk, sweet
milk, difl'erent from awn. Gen. xviii. 8;
xlix. 12. Prov. xxvii. 27. Is. 1x. 16.
and m. with sufi‘. ia'grg, plur.
mum, const. Q2713, dec. VI. and k.
1. fat. Gen. iv. 4. Lev. iii. 3. figu
ratively, the best or most eminent of its
kind, Num. xviii. 12.—m :‘grg thefat of
 :bn (193) \‘m
the land, i. e. its best productions, Gen. Pi. nyry to afilict with sickness, Deut.
xlv. 14. we“ :11; Ps. lxxxi. l7; cxlvii. xxix. 21. Passively, Ps. lxxvii. 11.
14. and new nib: 5?; Dent. xxxii. 14. my rfi'rr; this is my infirmity.
(comp. Is. xxxiv. 6.) the fat, the kidney Pu. pass. to become weak. Is. xiv. 10.
fat of wheat, i. e. the finest wheat. Hiph. pret. Is.liii.10. Mic. vi. 13.
comp. Num. xviii. l2. l. to eausea wound to be malignant ,
2. figuratively, a fat, i. e. an unfeel hence, metaphorically, to qfllict, to
ing, heart. Ps.xvii. 10. comp. lxxiii.7.grieve. Prov. xiii. 12.
b‘ C
2. intrans. Hos. vii. 5. on the (festival)
(Others comp. the Arab. ' peri day of our king T31; npq aw wry the
/
cardium.) princes fell ill from the heat of wine.
Judg. i. 31. proper name of a Hoph. to be wounded. 1 K. xxii. 34.
city in the tribe of Asher. Hithpa. 1. to become sick, from grief.
Ezek. xxvii. 18. in Greek Xa 2 Sam. xiii. 2.
2, tofeign one’s selfsick. 2 Sam. xiii.
Xvfiibil, now Aleppo, a city of Syria, 5, 6.
celebrated for its wine, the common
drink of the Persian kings.
f. galbanum, a powerful and II. fl'ztl found only in Piel, and in
very fiagrant gum procured from a the phraseor'acaress,
to‘flatter {:9 film namely,
which signifies
a prince, in
Syrian plant. Ex. xxx. 34. Comp. Celsii
Hierobot. T. I. p. 267. order to obtain some favour. Job xi.
1'35: m. dec. VLk. 1. length qfli e. 19. Prov. xix. 6. Ps. xlv- 13. the rich
among
to supplicate
the people
any one,
shallflatter
to ask his
thee.
favour.
Ps. xxxix. 6; lxxxix. 48. (Root Arab.
///

A15. to last, endure.) Ex. xxxii. 11. 1 Sam. xiii. 12. 1 K.

2. life. Job xi. l7.
3. world. (Comp. Ps. xlix. 2;
xvii. 14. win; on? men of the world,
i. q. mic/tog, John xv. 18, 19.
m. a mole. Lev. xi. 29. (Syr.
and Arab. idem. Root ,Ss. to_dig.)
I. 41:71:! 1. to be weak, feeble. Judg.
xvi. 7 if.
2. to be pained. Prov. xxiii. 35.
3. tobe sick. Gen. xlviii. 1. 2K. xiii.
14.—1'17?) mg .1213 he was diseased in his
feet, 1 K. xv. 23. to saferfrom a wound,
2K. i. 2. 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. njm ma sore
evil, Ecciv. 12. 15.
4. to be concerned about any one,
construed with by. 1 Sam. xxii. 8.
Niph. l. to be exhausted, wearied,
Jer. xii. 13. to be weak, sick, Dan. viii.
27. Part. fem. nip}, as n’zrp use a sore
wound, Jer. xiv. 17 ; xxx. 12. comp. x.
19. Nah. 19.
2. to be troubled about any thing,
construed with ‘737. Am. vi. 6. Hence,
nyrp Di‘ a grievous or sorrowful day, Is.
xvii. 11. (comp. Jer. xvii. ll
xiii. 9. 2 K. xiii. 14. Dan. ix. 13. (In
Kal probably i. q. Arab. 3,;’ Syr. “S...
to be sweet, pleasant, acceptable; hence
literally, in Piel, to make the face of
any one serene, to make him friendly.)
7719f! f. dec. X. a cake. 2Sam. vi. 19.
especially one presented as an offering,
Lev. viii. 26; xxiv. 5. Root as", to bore
through ; probably because the cakes
were perforated, as among the Arabians
and modern Jews.
Dim m. plur. mow, verbal from mgr],
dec. I. a dream. Gen. xx. 8. 6; xxxi.
10, 11. 24.
135E! com. gen. (m. Josh. ii. 18. f.
Ezek. xli. 16.) Plur. m7 Joel 9. and
m Ezek. x]. 16. a windows—pm 19;
through the window, Gen. xxvi.8.Josh.
15. Judg. v. 28.
Josh. xv. 51; xxi. 15. Jer.
xlviii. 21. a sacerdotal city in the tribe
l Chr.
of vi. 43.
Judah; [vi. 58.]
perhaps the same with
CC
 fun (194')
‘1557] m. act of leaving behind. Prov.
xxxi. 8'. r1551! 1;; children left behind, or
phans. (Arab. 9'}; conj. II. to leave
children behind.)
ngn'vg f. verbal from over
throw, défeat. Ex. xxxii. 18.
Calachene, proper name of a.
province in the northern part of Assyria.
2 K. xvii. 6; xviii. 11.
f. verbal from Pilpel of ‘an.
1. pain, as of a woman in travail. Is.
xxi. 3.
2. pain, distress, terror. Nah. ii. 11.
Ezek. xxx. 4. 9.
1017771 found only 1 K. xx. 33. we;
uppq m’grmprob. they hastened and sought
confirmation whether it were from him.
In the Mishnah (T. V. p. 216. T. IV.
p. 42. 142. ed. Surenhus.) my; signifies
to confirm ; hence perhaps in our passage
causatively, to seek confirmation. The
form may be regarded as the fut. Hiph.
(see 1113) or perhaps it should be
pointed ainfrrq. .
"'71:! m. plur. u‘u'gq, dec. VI. an or
nament for the neck, a necklaiel. Prov.
xxv.12. Cant.vii.2. (Arab. J idem.)
in pause {ii-1, plur. ciiyzq, verbal
from no. I. dec. VI. q.
1. sickness. Deut.vii. 15 ; xxviii. 61.
Is. i. 5. ‘75¢ vim-9; the whole head is be
come sickness, i. e. is very sick.
2. a moral evil, (in the constitution
of the world). Ecc. vi. 2.
3. grief, afiliction. Ecc. v. 16.
TN???) fem. of {51:}, dec. X. a necklace.
Hosliii. 15. [13.]
m. verbal from '72:}, dec. III. a.
ajlute,pipe. Is. v. 12 ; xxx. 29. 1 K.
i. 40.
Hi7"??? and adv. far be it,
Godforbid. (Liter. base, profane, see
'71»; Pi. and Hiph.) 1 Sam. xx. 2. p25 "is?
man God forbid ; thou shalt not die;
comp. ii. 30.—{5 nlr‘m construed with r;
and an infinitive, far be it from me so to
‘2511
act, Gen. xviii. 25; xliv. 7. 17. Josh.
xxiv. 16. comp. Job xxxiv. 10. or with
be and a finite verb, in the same sense,
Job xxvii. 5. 1 Sam. xiv. 45. (without {7)
28am. xx. 20. In each ofthe above con
structions we sometimes find before
Jehovah inserted, 1 Sam. xxiv. 7; xxvi.
11. 1 K. xxi. 3. Hence, Josh. xxii. 29.
"11»; 159'? ‘my’; a’; n'zw God forbid that we
should rebel against him. We find a
difi‘erent phraseology 1 Sam.xx. 9, far
be it from thee (instead of me) that I
should know . . . . and not tell thee.
HQ‘IPIJ f. verbal from F123, dec. X.
change, alternation. 2K. v. 5. may up;
W13; ten changes of raiment, i. eaten
complete suits. verses 22,23. Judg. xiv.
12, 13. Gen. xlv. 22. also without was,
Judg. xiv. 19.—Job x. 17. rug) niefi-q
changes and armies, i. e. armies con~
stantly recruiting—Job xiv.414. ing'gq
my change, i. e. the happy change of my
destiny. Plur. niw’yg as an adv. by courses,
alternately, 1 K. v‘. 28. [14.]
“13171:! f. verbal from m, dec. X.
spoils stripped from an enemy, booty,
exuviee. 2 Sam. 21. Judg. xiv. 19.
(for adj. masc. Ps. x. 8.
‘in pause rpm verse 14. Plur. mg?)
ver. 10. poor, un ortunate. Root, Arab.
‘sit: to be dark, to be unfortunate.
The word is quadriliteral, and the r‘
or a: (like rr; in originally a He
paragogic, but afterwards regarded and
treated as a radical. It is, however,
doubtful whether the vowel-points are
correct; for the present points belong to
the Keri ng'yq thy host, and plur. cm; 5r;
the company of the desponding. A short
vowel in the first syllable would be
more conformable to analogy.
1. to bore orpierce through,(Arab.
(15;) and intrans. to be pierced through
or wounded. Ps. cix. 22. Deriv. fig,
nymph-1,5115. Comp. Pi. and Pu.
2. to loose, to open, to break. (In
Arab. a}, but probably kindred with
See Pi. and Hiph.
 55m (195)
Pi. 1. to wound, smite. Ezek. xxviii. 9.
2. to break, violate (a covenant). Ps.
lv. 20; lxxxix. 35. Mal. 10.
3. to open, make common—nan ‘at! to
prostitute one’s daughter, Lev. xix. 29.
comp. xxi. 7. 14. Hence, because what
is permitted or common is opposed to
what is sacred,
4. to profane, pollute, defile,- e. g.
the priest, the sanctuary, Lev. xix. 8.
xxi. 9 fi'. Mal. 11. the sabbath, Ex.
xxxi.14. the name ofGod, Lev. xviii. 21;
xix. 12. the bed of one’s father, (by in
in;
eest,)
MGen.
thouxlix.
profanest
4.—-Ps.
(and
lxxxix.
castest)
40.to the
ground his diadern. Comp. lxxiv. 7.
Each. xxviii. 16.—D333 to profane a
vineyard, namely, by gatheringits fruits,
after it had been consecrated, (see Lev.
xix. 23); hence, in general, to use or im
prove it, Deut. xx. 6; xxviii. 30. Jer.
' health, to recover. Is. xxxviii. 16.
xxxi. 5.
5. denom. from 551;, to blow the‘flute
orpipe. 1 K. i. 40.
Pu. pass. of Piel no. 1. Ezek. xxxii.
26. pass. of Piel no. 4. Ezek. xxxvi.
23. Deriv. 5h profane.
Niph. 513; (for infin. (like my),
fut. 553, Sign; pass. of Pi. no. 4. Ezek.
vii. 24; xx. 9. 14. 22. Lev. xxi. 4.
Hiph. 1. to loose, setfree. Hos.
viii. 10. (with p).
2. to break or violate (a promise).
Num. xxx. 3.
3. i. q. Pi. no. 4. toprofane. Ezek.
xxxix. 7.
4. to open, to begin; construed for the
most part with an infin. either with or
Without f), Gen. x. 8. Deut. ii. 25, 31.
rarely with a finite verb, Deut. ii. 24, 31 .
18am. iii.12. n33] ‘in; beginning and end
ing, i- e. from beginning to end. Gen.
ix. 20. 7119mm r3‘: Srm and Noah began
to be an husbandman.
Hoph. pass. to be begun. Gen. iv. 26.
Deriv.
l m. verbal adj. from ‘fig, dec.
IV. c.
1. pierced through; hence, mortally
wounded, Job xxiv.12. Ps. lxix. 27. Jer.
ii. 22. and more frequently, slain (in
battle), Deut. xxi. 1, 2, 3. 6.—:1r; '12:}
- n'an
stain with the sword, Num. xix. 16. also,
as anslain
the antithesis
with hunger,
to this phrase,
Lam. iv. 9.
comp. Is. xxii. 2.
2. profane, unholy. (See the verb in
Pi. no. 4.) Ezek. xxi. 30. [25.] Fem.
n'g‘zq (joined with non), a defiled, i. e. de
floured, virgin, Lev. xxi. 7. 14.
I. D'Zlj, fut. n'vrg, to dream. Gen.
xxxvii. 5 fi'. Divine revelations were
often communicated through dreams;
hence, ni‘rq :51 a dreamer ofdreams, i. q.
an; a prophet, Deut. xiii. 2. comp.Joel
iii. 1. [ii. 28.] Num. xii. 6.
Hiph. causat. of Kal, to cause to
dream. Jer. xxix. 8.
II. D1777‘! as in Syriac, to be strong,
healthy. Job xxxix. 4.
Hiph. causat. of Kal, to restore to
m. emph. splay, Chald. a dream.
Dan. ii. 4 if. iv. 2 fi'. [iv. 5 ill]
“$315111 f. found only Job vi. 6. prob.
according to the Targums and the Jew
ish commentators, i. q. j‘mfrg and pair} the
yelk of an egg ; hence, nm'gg 1*! the sa
lieu of the yelk, the white of an egg.
m. a quadriliteral, a hard
stone, flint. Job xxviii. 9. Ps. cxiv. 8.
Joined with ‘n2, Deut. viii-15; xxxii.l3.
=12], fut. flap, poetically for up,
1. to pass, to go by, to go away. Job
iv. 15 ; ix. 26. Cant. ii. 11.
2. to go on. 1 Sam. x. 3.
3. to perish, disappear. Is. 18.
4. to transgress (the law). Is. xxiv. 5.
5. to go through; but only causatively
to pierce through. Judg. v. 26. Job xx.
24.
6. to attack, to press in a hostile
manner. Job ix. 11 ; xi. 10. Spoken of
the wind, Is. xxi. 1. of a stream, viii. 8.
7. to put forth nen: shoots, to become
verdant, to renew its youth. Ps. xc. 5,
6. Hab. i. 11. m1 rm is; then his courage
shall renerv itself. (Syr. in Aph. Arab.
conj. IV. idem.) ,
Pi. to change (onc’s garments). Gen.
xli. 14. 2 Sam. xii. 20. (Syr. Pa. idem.)
 .15" (196)
' Hiph. 1. to change, exchange. Gen.
xxxv. 2. Lev. xxvii. 10. Ps. cii. 27.
2. to alter. Gen. xxxi. 7. 41.
3. causat. of Kal no. 7. to cause to
grow, Is. ix. 9. and intrans. to sprout or
grow, Job xiv. 7. Hence, with rp, to
renew one’s strength, Is. xl. 31 ; xli. 1.
also without 13's, in the same sense, Job
xxix. 20.
Deriv. out of course q‘w'vq,
Chald. to pass, spokep of time.
Dan. iv. 13. 2o. 29. [iv. 16. 23. 32.]
strictly a subst. exchange, (from
“213); hence, as a prep. for, in exchange
for. Num. xviii. 21. 31.
1. to loose or pull qf(the shoe).
Deut. xxv. 9, 10. Is. xx. 2.
2. to draw out (the breast). Lam. iv. 3.
3. to withdraw one’s self, construed
with p. Hos. v. 6.
Pi. 1. to pull out; e. g. stones ‘from
a wall, Lev. xiv. 40. 43.
2. to deliver. 2 Sam. xxii. 20. Ps.
vi. 5 ;_ l. 15; lxxxi. 8.
3. as in Syriac, to rob, plunder. Ps.
vii, 5. Dmwpsng'l-im and have robbed
him who was my enemy without cause.
Comp. ngibq. It is better, however,
with the Chaldaic version, to make Y'ZQxiv. 15. unit: m1 he divided himself
i. q. m to oppress; namely,I oppressed (and came) upon them. Job xxxviii. 24.
my enemy without cause.
Niph. to be delivered. Prov. xi. 8.
Ps. 1x. 7 ; cviii. 7.
Deriv. nfis’zqn.
11. 15:; in Kal not used.
Niph. to prepare for action, to arm
for battle. (Comp, Syr. lo ac
cinctus ad opus.) Prob. a denom. from
m the loins, namely, to gird up one’s
loins. Num. xxxii. 17. 20; xxxi. 3.
Part. ‘an; and in; my:preparedfor battle,
in battle-array, Num. xxxii. 21. 27. 29
fi'. Deut. iii. 18. Josh. vi. 7 fl‘. Is. xv. 4.
aifmvgzq the warriors of Moab ; (in the
parallel passage Jer. xlviii. 41.
Hiph. to strengthen, alacrem, expedi
tum reddere. Is lviii. 11.
any] dual, dec. 1v. 0. loins. Job
p‘m
xxxviii. 3. gird up now thy Ioins like a
man, i. e. prepare for contest. xl. 7.
Gen. xxxv. 11. kings shall come out qf
thy loins, i. e. shall be begotten of thee.
P'Zlj, fut. 1. to be smooth. (Arab.
‘31" idem.) Hos. x. 2. Metaphorically,
to be ‘flattering, Ps. lv. 22.’
/1
2. to divide. (Arab. 6,1,, idem.)
Josh. xiv. 5; xviii. 2; xxii. 8. most
frequently, to divide among themselves,
to share, 2 Sam. xix. 29. 1 Sam. xxx.
24. 131;; they shall share alike. Prov.
xvii. 2. and shall share or partake of
the inheritance among the brethren.
(Num. xviii. 20.) comp. Job xxvii. 17.
Construed with my, to share with any
one, Prov. xxix. 24. with f), to divide to
any one, Deut. iv. 19; xxix. 25. Neh.
xiii. 13. with {a of the person and a of
the thing, to give one a part in any
thing, Job xxxix. 17.- rq‘a; a} man and
hath not given her (the ostrich) under<
standing. 2 Chr. xxviii. 21. Ahaz di
vided the house of God and the house
of the king and of the princes, i. e. be
plundered them of their treasures. Sept.
E'Xafiev ri‘z s’v n‘? o'ilcp. Comp. p'gq booty.
Job xvii. 5.
Niph. 1. to divide one’s self. Gen.
2. to be dividedout. Num. xxvi. 53.55.
_ Pi. 1. as in Kal, to divide, e. g. the
booty. Gen. xlix. 27. Ps. lxviii. 13.
Construed with :7, to distribute among,
2 Sam. vi. 19. Is. xxxiv. 17 ; liii. 12.
0'31; 5': {75133: I will assign to him (his lot)
among the mighty.
2. to scatter. Gen.xlix. 7. Lam.i_v. 16.
Pu. pass. Is. xxxiii. 23.
Hithpa. to dividefor themselves. Josh.
xviii. 5.
Hiph. 1. to smooth, labour, spoken
of an artificer. Is. xli. 7.
2. joined with I'm‘; Ps. v. 10. Prov.
xxviii. 23. or with mpg Prov. ii. 16 ;
vii. 5. to make smooth one’s tongue, one":
words, i. e. to flatter; also without these
additions in the same sense, Prov. xxix.
5. arena; page; ‘1;; a man who .flatters or
dissembles to his neighbour, Ps.xxxvi. 3.
 p‘m ( 197 )
3. eausat. of'Kal. no. 2. Jer. xxxvii. five smooth among the stones, i. e. five
12. mpg tofetch his inheritancefrom smooth stones. Comp. similar phrases
thence. Others: to escape from thence. Is. xxix. 19. Has. xiii. 2.
(On the order of the significations, see
who.)
Deriv. out of course ngsqp, 1. smoothness.
in. verbal adj. from pig.
1. smooth, without hair. Gen. xxvii.
11. Spoken of a mountain, uncovered,
Josh. xi. 17 ; xii. 7. Figuratively,
Prov. v. 3.
2. flattering. Prov. xxvi. 28.
3. false, deceitful. Ezek. xii. 24.
compHxiii. 7.
PT“ Chald. part, lot, portion. Ezra
iv. 16. Dan. iv. 12. 20. [iv. 15. 23.]
Comp.
mp'gg plur. fem. verbal from pig,
'flatteries: Dan. xi. 32.
m. with sufi‘. ‘m, verbal from
m, dec. VI.
1. smoothness. Is. lvii. 6. ‘in; min; the
smooth, i.e. unwooded, parts of the val
ley. (comp. pin; no. 1. The Dagesh in
5 is euphonic.) Hence, figuratively,
flattery. Prov. 21.
2. part, portion. Josh. xiv. 4. p?!’
in equal portions, Deut. xviii. 8. Espe
cially a portion of the booty. Gen.
xiv. 24. hence, the booty itself, Job xvii.
5. my) 11* (who ) betrays his friends
for lwvlv- (2) at? or. us "its! a: *- rs, v:
I have or have not a portion with any
one, Deut. x. 9; xii. 12; xiv. 27. 29.
or with 5 of the thing, Ecc. ix. 6. Also
figuratively, to have or not have some
concern or something to do with any one,
2 Sam. xx. 1. 1 K. xii. 16. Ps.l. 18.
(3.) 1,133 ping the portion of Jacob, i. e.
Jehovah, the object of his worship. Jer.
x. 16; Ii. 19. comp. Deut. iv. 19. Ps.
xvi. 5; cxlii. 6.
2. a portion of land, afield. 2 K. ix.
10. 36, 37. Hence, land, in opposition
to sea, Am. vii. 4.
3. lot, po'ipa. Ecc. ii. 10; iii. 22;
v. 17. Job xx. 29; xxxi. 2. 385“ p'gry lot
Ordained of God.
verbal adj. from ping, dec. I.
smooth. 1 Sam. xvii. 40. Bugs mgpq
DH
f. verbal from p31, dec. XII. c.
Gen. xxvii. l6. Plur.
smooth or slippery places, Ps. lxxiii. 18.
2. flattery, Prov. vi. 24. Plur. n'lpjq
idem, Is. xxx. 10. nip)!’ not: aflattering
lip, Ps. 3, 4. _
3. apart, or portion; hence with rrfq
a piece of land, Gen. xxxiii. 19. Ruth
3. also without addition in the same
sense, 2 Sam. xiv. 30, 31; xxiii. 12.
nQ'ZU, f. verbal from m, dec. x.
division.‘ 2 Chr. xxxv. 5.
ngg‘gn and anjp'grg m. (portion of
Jehovah) Hilkiah. .
1. a high-priest under king Josiah.
2 K. xxii. 8. 12.
2. the father of Jeremiah. Jer. i. l.
plur. fem. verbal from m.
1. slippery places. Ps. xxxv. 6. Jer.
xxiii. 12.
2. flatteries, arts of dissimalation.
Dan. xi. 21. 34.
W171: 1. fut. m, to discomfit, defeat.
Ex. xvii. l3. Construed with fig, Is.
xiv. 12. Deriv.
2. fut. on, to be weak, frail, to pass
away. Job xiv. 10. (Syr. Ethpe. debili~
tatus est; (Ail. debilis.) Deriv. V359.
in. verbal from d551, weak,feeble.
Joel iv. 10. 10.]
1. DC! In. with sufi'. Tug, r'mq, prim.
irreg. a father-in-law. Gen. xxxviii.
13. 25. (Comp. 1111215.)
II. DU a proper name.
1. Ham, son of Noah, from whom,
according to Gen. x. 6—20. most of
the southern nations were descended.
The name literally denotes perhaps
warm or southern. See app, and comp.
rug.
2. a poetical name for Egypt, proba
bly of Egyptian derivation, but to the
Hebrew presenting the same literal sig
nification as above. (In Egypt. xvi“,
 DH
rape, i. e. black. Ps. lxxviii. 51; cv.
23. 27; cvi. 22.
III. DU verbal adj. from opp, dec.
VIII. a. hot, rvarm. Josh. ix. 22. Plur.
man, Job xxxvii. 17.
Di‘! m. verbal from can, heat, warmth.
Gen. viii. 22.
New new.
Niels!’ f. Chald. heat, anger,
i. q. Heb. Dan. iii. 13. 19.
f. 1. thick or curdled milk.
(In Arab. [4‘, spissum et velut durum
fuit lac.) Gen. xviii. 8. Is. vii. 15. 22.
2 Sam. xvii. 29. In the poetic pa
rallelism, it acquires perhaps the same
meaning as 1'31}, Job xx. 27. Judg. v.25.
Deut. xxxii. 14.
2. cheese. Prov. xxx. 33. (This
word is often rendered butter, which,
however, is hardly known to the orien
talists, except as a medicine.)
'ILJIT'I fut. 11:11:13. 1. to desire, covet, lust
afler, strive for. Gen. xx. 17 ; xxxiv.
24. Mic. ii. 2.
2. to take pleasure in, to delight in.
Ps. lxviii. 17. Is. i. 29. Prov. xii. 12.
Witha pleonastic dative 5'7, Prov. i. 22.
Part. 'r-mr; what is most pleasant or beau
tiful, Job xx. 20. Ps. xxxix. 12. Is.
xliv. 9. mug their pleasant things,
i.e. their idols; (comp. Dan. xi. 37.)
' Niph. part. 191:1; 1. lovely, pleasant,
desirable. Gen. 9; iii. 6.
2. costly, precious. Ps. xix. 11. Prov.
xxi. 20.
Pi. to take delight in, construed with
‘a. Cant. ii. 3.
Deriv. out of course 119mg.
m. verbal from mg, pleasant
ness, beauty. Ezek. xxiii. 6.—-1pr;1-v7_|ip
pleasant fields, Is. xxxii. 12. comp.
Am. v. 14.
fem. of 17913, dec. III. e.
1. ‘a wishing, desiring, lon ing.
2 Chr. xxi. 20. @913 “'5: without eing
lamented, nemini desideratus.
2. object of desire. 1 Sam. ix. 20.
Dan. xi. 37. mp; mpg the desire of mo
men, perhaps the goddess of the Syrians
( 198 ) V37‘!
3. pleasantness, preciousness. Y3»;
a pleasant land, Jer. iii. 19. Ezek. xxvi.
12. in, costly vessels, 2 Chr. xxxii.
27 ; xxxvi. 10.
I'll-"en and DI'HDII fem. plur. ver
bal from. mgr; preciousness, precious
things.
beautifulDan.
garments,
xi. 38.costly
43.—Divan
vessels,{73,
‘Gen.
xxvii. 15. 2 Chr. xx. 25. mung up‘; rich
food, (which those who fast must ab
stain f'rom,) Dan. x. 3. n‘m'nq as Dan. x.
11. 19. and without v5»; ix. 23. a man
greatly beloved, afavourite (ofheaven).
fem. of an, dec. X.
1. strictly a fem. adj. the hot, glow
ing; but used poetically for the sun.
Job xxx. 28. Cant. vi. 10. Is. xxx. 26.
(In the Mishnah often in this sense.)
2. rvarmth, heat. Ps. xix. 7. ‘
I. f. (for npm) const. npq, ver
bal from 125;, dec. XI. b. heat, anger,
Gen.xxvii. 44. Jer. vi. 11.—mam m on
Jer. xxv. 15. and many 0'13 Is. Ii. 17. the
wine cup of his rvrath, which Jehovah
causes the nations to drink. Comp.
Apoc. xvi. 19. and Job xxi. 20. of the
wrath of the Almighty he shall drink.
2. poison, from its hot burning na
ture. Deut. xxxii. 24. Ps. lviii. 5.
II. i.q. mgpg milk. Job xxix. 6.
YIDU m. verbal fi'om Ypr; no. II. an
evildoer, i. q. you. Is. i. 17.
P351‘! m. verbal from m, dec. I. cir- A
cuit, compass. Cant. 2. pang
the circuits of thy thighs.
I. WIDE!’ In. dec. I. a he-ass.
Gen. x1ix..14. xiii. 13. So called
perhaps from his reddish colour, whence
the ass is also called in Span. burro,
burrico.
II. WIDE!’ ‘#31:!’ m. dec. I. i. q. 'wgi-r
no. III. a heap. ‘So on account of the
paronomasia, Judg. xv. 16. flung n3;
Dfrjjbft wing with an ass’ jawbone, (I
smote) one heap, trvo heaps.
film? f. (for him; fem. of mg i. q.
‘pr; or an; comp. the form nin§;)' dec.
 IODH (199)
III. a. a mother-in-law. Ruth i. 14;
ii. 11._
1579?‘! m. found only Lev. xi. 30.
pr0b..a species of lizard. Sept. aaiipa.
Vulg. lacerta.
In. adj. salted. Is. xxx. 24. 5'53‘
Tm; salted fodder, i. e. fodder sprinkled
with salt, ormixed with salt hay. Comp.
Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 113. Faber
zu Harmer’s Beobachtungen iiber
d.Orient, Th. I. p. 409.
nm the and fifth part, fem. n\_-,
being omit
xlix. ‘Ps.—Die‘: m; a violent man, Ps.
ted,) Gen. xlvii. 24. Plur. mm its
fifth parts, Lev. v. 24. [vi. 5.] xviii. 49. Prov.
witness, Ex. xxiii. l.—The following
‘W973, fut. ‘my, infin. Won (Ezek. genitive is often used passively, m
xvi. 5). the wrong done to me, Gen. xvi. 5. comp.
1. to have compassion, to pity ; con
strued with ‘7; of the person, E0:. ii. 6.
1 Sam. xxiii. 21.
2. to spare, to save. 1 Sam. xv. 3. 15.
2 Chr. xxxvi. 15. 17. Construed with
5g, Is. ix. 18.
3. in reference to things, to spare,
withhold. Jer. l. 14. 2Sam. xii. 4.
f. verbal from ‘non, dec. X.
pity, mercy, kindness. Gen. xix. 16.
Is. lxiii. 9.
DQQ, fut. big, to be or become warm.
Ex. xvi. 21.—mi»; uh; at mid-day, Gen.
xviii. 1. 1 Sam. xi. 9.—-Impers. i’; at]
he had heat, 1 K. i. 2. Ecc. iv. 11.
Niph. fut. mug Hos. vii. 7 . part. mg;
Is. lvii. 5. to be hot with zeal or passion.
Pi. to warm. Job xxxix. 14.
Hithpa. to warm one’s self. Job xxxi.
20.
Out?!’ masc. plur. dec. I. idols, ima
ges. Lev. xxvi. 30. Is. xvii. 8; xxvii.
9. Ezek. vi. 4. 6. comp. 2 Chr. xxxiv.
4. Usually interpreted more definitely,
pillars consecrated to the sun, as if from
non the sun, but that word in this signi
fication occurs only in later poetic usage.
Others, tutelary deity, as if from non
i. q. Arab. Luv- to protect.
DTQIJ, fut. obi-:11, to tear mi‘, to pluck ;
e.g. fruit, Job xv. 33.folia.ge, Lam. ii. 6.
2. to treat with violence, to oppress,
wan
to injure. Jer. xxii. 3. Prov. viii. 36.
We; ugh injuring himself. Job xxi. 27.
I know RD‘DL'XID ‘g mm»; the opinions where
by ye injure me, i. e. which ye injuri
ously attribute to me. rq'm opt; to violate
or transgress the law, Ezelc. xxii. 26.
Zeph. iii. 4.
Niph. to be treated with violence;
hence in Jer. xiii. 22. to be made bare
by force. (These two significations are
also united in ‘)1; and
DQU m. verbal from our], dec. IV. c.
1. violence, wrong. Gen. vi. 11. 13;
31. up‘; 1;? afalse
Joel iv. 19. 19.] Obad. 10. also ac
tively, Ps. vii. 17.
2. ill-gotten wealth. Am. iii.10. Plur.
o'opq Prov. iv. 17.
I. fut. 7pm, infin. ngpn, to be
sour or bitter; hence, spoken of bread,
to be leavened, Ex. xii. 39.
Hiph. part. intrans. ngpq'o something
leavened. Ex. xii. 19, 20.
Hithpa. to be embittered, pained, or
grieved. Ps. lxxiii. 21. (Chald. Pa. t0
occasion sorrow or pain.)
II. i. q. mpg to do wrong, to
commit an unlawful action—mix an
evildoer. Ps. lxxi. 4. (Rabbin. may
raptor, from ppq=upi_-!.) This significa
tion may, however,’ be connected with
no. I. comp. vir carruptus; li
terally vappa, (iEl'VUg—COIHP. vim; and
Y’??
III. part. Paul yam; Is. lxiii. 1.
red. So the Sept. and Syr. comp. verse
2. (Syr. Ethpa. to blush, to be ashamed.)
m. verbal from You no. I.
1. something leavened. Ex. xii. 15;
xiii. 3. 7.
2. perhaps ill-gotten wealth. Am. iv.
5. (See yer; no. II.) But the usual sig
nification may be retained in this pas—
sage, burn leavened bread for a thank
ofl'ering.
 YD" ( 200 )
p m. verbal from you; no. I. vine
gar. Num. vi. 3. Ruth 14. Ps. lxix.
22. Prov. x. 26.
1. to go away, to depart. Cant.
v. 6.
2. to go about, to wander. So in
Hithpa. Jer. xxxi. 22.
Deriv. mg.
I. ‘V911 (Arab. ,_> 1. to be red,
spoken of wine. Ps. lxxv. 9.
2. denom. from 195, to cover with
pitch. Ex. ii. 3.
Pualal 19719;; to be made. red, as the
countenance by weeping. Job xvi. 16.
II. ‘Qt: (Arab. ~ ) to be agitated,
to be in a ferment. Ps. xlvi. 4.
Pualal, to be in commotion, spoken
of the bowels, indicating violent pain.
Lam. i. 20; 11.
m. asphaltos, Jew's pitch, a
combustible bitumen found in and near
the Dead Sea, and in the neighbourhood I.
of Babylon, which the ancient Baby fifth part, paid by the Egyptians as a.
lonians used for mortar. Gen. xi. 3; tribute. Gen. xlvii. 26.
s/ .- so u
xiv. 10. E.1:. ii. 2. (Arab. and , 11. 70797-1 m. belly, abdomen. 2 Sam.
prob. so called from its reddish colour.)
‘V913 m. verbal from 191;! no II. wine,
so called from its fermenting. Deut.
xxxii. 14. Is. xxvii. 2.
'tQtJ m. Chald. emph. up: idem.
Ezra 9; vii. 22. Dan. v. 1, 2. 4. 23.
I I. m. 1. clay, loam, as a cement
in building. Gen. xi. 3. potter’s clay,
Job x. 9. Is. xlv. 9. clay for receiving
impressions, Job xxxviii. 14.
2. mad, mire. Is. x. 6. Job xxx. 19.
Comp. 1191;.
II. to. verbal from '19:; no. II.
roaring, raging. Hab. iii. 15.
III. m. dec. VI. m. 1. a heap.
Ex. viii. 10. [14.] (Root wen i. q. Arab.
conj. IV. to collect.)
2. a homer, a larger measure, con
taining ten baths in liquid, or ten ephahs
in dry measure. Lev. xxvii. 16. Num.
xi. 32. Ezek. xlv. ll. 13, 14.
inv
‘01913, const. f. and aging, const.
npnq, m. jive.
Plur. filly—owing! wig; a captain
offifty, nevrnnow-rapxog a military ofii
cer, 2 K. i. 9—14. Is. iii. 3. Hence,
Pi. denom. from wing, to cause
to pay one-fifth part as a tithe or tax,
Gen. xli. 34. '
D’ttitef! adj. plur. Ev. xiii. 18. Josh.
i. 14; iv‘. 12. Judg. vii. 11. armed, in.
battle-array, spoken of an army, (i. q.
Dm‘rq Josh. iv. 12. comp. ver. 13). Aqu.
évmrluo'pévot. Vulg. armati. S0 Symm.
Onk. Syr. Arab. (In the kindred dialects
we find the Arab. to assemble,
also, to ezcite to battle, conj. VIII. X.
I‘ /
to rush to battle; and W strong,
courageous ; but perhaps it is a denom.
from uni-v no. II. like vain-'1 from oygjq.)
Others: divided into companies qfjzfty.
m. denom. from my, the
23 ; iii. 27. (Syr. idem.)
Gen. xxi. 15. 19. const. not!
verse 14. a leather bag or bottle.
Hamath, on the northern bound
ary of Canaan, a colony of the Phoeni
cians, and residence of a king in friend
ship with David, by the Greeks called
Err-‘panic. Num. xiii. 21 ; xxxiv. 8.
Jud/g. iii. ,3. 2 Sam. viii. 9. (Arab.
Called in Am. vi. 2. rqjnpq
3. rqig ngqthe
Hamath Hamath
great; Zobah.
and in 2The
Chr.inha
bitants are called ‘391;! Gen. x. 18.
11:! m. with suit‘. ‘in, verbal from pry,
dec. VIII. b.
1 . grace, favour, ltlttdnetL—m n31?
“a; to findfavour in the eyes g‘ any
one, i. e. to obtain his favour. Gen. vi. 8;
xix. 19; xxxii. 5; xxxiii. 10.;[1 ‘Writing
any; I have obtained thyfavour. xviii.
3; xxx. 27; xlvii. 29; 1.4. Withn'p; in
 fill‘! (20])
the same sense, only Est. 15. 17.—
andlwillgive
E1. iii. 21. crisp
to this
~93‘;peoplefavour
raw 1771;: with
the Egyptians, i. e. will make the
Egyptians favourable to them. xi. 3.
xii. 39. Gen. xxxix. 21.
2. vrace, beauty, loveliness. Prov.
xxxi. 30 ; v. 19. 7:3 the lovely roe.
3. an ornament. Prov. iii. 22.—p1 ma
0 preeimts stone, xvii. 8.
4. supplication. Zech. 10. See
the verb in Hithpa.
flat!’ fut. apoc. m. 1. to decline. idem.)
Judg. xix. 9. mg mg the declining or
closing of the day.
2. to station one’s self, to pitch one’s
tent, Gen. xxvi. 17. to encamp, Ex.
xiii. 20 ; xvii. 1; xix. 2.——Num. i. 51.
min; when the tabernacle is pitched. literally, initiated; hence, experienc. d,
(1 Construed with big, to encamp against proved. Gen. xiv. 14.
any one, Ps. xxvii. 3; 2 Sam. xii. 28.
Isrxxix. 3. So :prI-v for Ps. liii. a dart, javelin, spear, lance. 1 Sam.
6. Construed with f), to encamp
about any one, for his protection, Zech.
ix. 8. Ps. xxxiv. 8.
3. to dwell. Is. xxix. l.
Deriv. rams, hug,
f. plur. nag verbal from pr’,
dec. X.
1. grace, compassion, Ps. lxxvii. 10.
2. Hannah, the mother of Samuel.
1 Sam. i. 2 ii. In Greek'Avn/a.
m. (initiated or initiating,) a
proper name.
1. the son of Cain ; also a city named
from him. G'en. iv. 17, 18.
2. the father of Methuselah, taken
away on account of his piety, Gen. v.
1 8—24. According to the more modern
Jews, and the Arabians, (who call him
Idris the learned,) he was the inventor
of letters, arithmetic, and astronomy;
probably an inference from the etymo
logy of the name.
Hit! in. verbal adj. from pig, merci
ful, gracious; spoken of God. Ps. cxi.
4 ; cxii. 4.
mar; f. plur. hing, Jer. xhxxvii. 16.
according to the Syr. ‘Lou. a shop,
BI?
cell, dwelling ,- in the Rabbins also the
proper name of a building or place on
Mount Moriah, where in later times the
Jewish Sanhedrim was held. So prob.
in our passage. According to others,
i. q. rpm a pillory, the sloelrs; from
L1,. to bend, incline, like Kin/my from
Kinrrw.
egg to season, to spice; hence,
1. to embalm, condire cadaver. Gen.
/ / I
l. 2, 3. 26. (In Arab. big conj. II.
2. to give a flavour,- hence, to ripen
fruit. Cant. ii. 13.
masc. plur. Chald. i. q. Heb.
mar; wheat. Ezra vi. 9; vii. 22.
m. verbal from ‘11¢, dec. III. ai
nun f. plur. when! and nt-, dec. I.
xviii. 11; xix. 10; xx. 33.
1121:!’ fut. plur. mire, i. q. Arab.
Q1».
1. to consecrate, e. g. a house, Deut.
xx. 5. a temple, 1 K. viii. 63; 2 Chr.
vii. 6.
2. hence, to instruct, to initiate. (So
also in the Mishnah.) Prov. xxii. 6.
i371 ‘,9 ‘79 ‘11:35 Tar; instruct a young man
concerning his conduct.
Deriv. out of course any.
f. verbal from 7111'; dec. X. a
consecration. Ps. xxx. 1. Num.vii. 11.
Also, a consl'cralion-ojering, verse 10.
f. Chald. idem. Dan. iii. 2, 3.
Ezra vi. 16, 17. I
adv. from in, by adding the ter
mination it.)
1. literally, for mere favour, for
thanks’ sake, like Lat. gratis, contrac
tion of gratiis; hence, n'ithout recom
pense or ren'ard,for nothing, Gen. xxix.
15. Job i. 9. without cost, 2 Sam.
xxiv. 24.
2. wis'hout cause or occasion, unde
served/y. Job ii. 3; ix. 17.—1 K. ii. 31.
Din-‘pi innocent blood. Prov. xxvi. 2.
3. in vain, to no purpose, frustra.
D d
 DJ" (202) 'TDH
Prov. i. 17.—mgr; Ezek. vi. 10. (So name of a. city in Egypt, perhaps"Aw¢n¢
the Greek dwpeav in the N. T. the old mentioned Herod. n. 137.
Lat. frustra, and the Germ. umsonst, fut. rpm. 1. to be or become pro
signify for nothing, and also in vain.) faned, or polluted. Ps. cvi. 38. Is.
a quadriliteral, hail. Once Ps. xxiv. 5.
lxxviii. 47. 2. to be profane, ungodly. Jer. xxiii.
127;!’ fut. ‘1'1; and pry; (Am. v. 15.) with 11. ‘
3. causat. as in Hiph. to profane, de
sufi‘. 3313; for egg, infin. n31! (Is. xxx. file. Jer. 9.
18.) and may] (Ps. cii. 14.) Hiph. 1. to profane or pollute (a
1. to befavourable or gracious to any land). Num. xxxv. 33. Jer. iii. 2.
one, to’ have compassion on him; con 2. to make profane or heathenish, to
strued with an accus. En. xxxiii. 19. lead to apostacy. Dan. xi. 32. (Syr.
0 ' a
Lam. iv. 16. Prov. xiv. 31.—p313, {33;}, is». aheathen, a profane man; maul
(once my; Ps. ix. 14.) have compassion to apostatize from a religious sect.)
on me, on us, Ps. iv. 2'; vi.3; xxxi. 10.
m. verbal from PIQI'YY, dec. V. b.
2. to give graciously, construed with
two accus. Gen. xxxiii. 5. Ps. cxix. 29. profane, ungodly, profligate. Job viii.
Judg. xxi. 22. with one accus. Prov. xix; 13; xiii. 16; xv. 34; xvii. 8.
17. without cases, Ps. xxxvii. 21. 26. m. verbal from or}, pro/ligacy,
3. perhaps as in Hithpael, to sup
contempt of God. Is. xxxii. 6.
plicate, weep. (Comp. Arab. if to sigh, f. verbal from r1213, idem. Jer.
lament.) Job xix. 17. up; in? ‘hill: my
xxiii. 15.
sighing (is strange) to my own children.
Others: I am oathsome, &c. (comp. found only in Pi. to strangle,
spoken of lions. Nah. l3.
. ' conj. X. fwtorem emisit.) Niph. to strangle one’s self. 2 Sam.
Niph. m (after the form ‘75;, 1113;’) xvii. 23. (Arab. and Syr. idem.)
pass. of P0. no. 2. to be pitied, to be Deriv. page.
deserving ofpity. Jer. xxii. 22. 197;! to be good, kind, benevolent.
Pi. to makefriendly. Prov. xxvi. 25.
P0. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. Prov. xiv. 21. See 1951. and Hithpa.
2. to compassionate, lament. Ps. cii. Pi. as in Aramean, to reproach, to
l5 put to shame. Prov. xxv. 10.
Hoph. to be pitied, to receive pity. Hithpa. to shew one’s self kind. Ps.
Prov. xxi. 10. ' xviii. 26.
Hithpa. to supplicate for pity, to en Deriv. out of course mg, mg,
treat; construed with '3, Est. iv. 8. .Iob m. verbal from ‘mg, dec. VI. :1.
xix. 16. with 5:3, 1 K. viii. 33. 47. or 1. love, kindness; and, spoken ofGod,
with up‘), 2 Chr. vi. 24. grace, mercy.——m7 1951 my to shew kind
Deriv' In: "in! llama "3115‘, Dam-Ila‘
ness to any one, Gen. xxi. 23. 2 Sam.
Chald. to have compassion, con iii.
D'fi'igg8;1:31;:ix.
I will
1. 7.exercise
2 Sam.towards
ix. 3. am
him the
strued with an accus. Infin. ‘rm Dan.
kindness of God. More rarely with
iv. 24. [27.]
Ithpa. to make supplication. Dan. no, Zech. 9. (comp. Ruth 20.
.vi. 12. 2 Sam. xvi. 17.) with '79, 1 Sam. xx. 8.
and with f), which latter is used more
proper name of a tower in
especially where God is spoken of, to
Jerusalem. Jer. xxxi. 38. comp. Zech. show mercy or grace to any one, Ex. xx.
xiv. 10. Neh. iii. 1; xii. 39. 6. Deut. v. 10. also with up, Gen. xxiv.
foundaonly Is. xxx. 4. proper 12. 14.—Gen. xxxix. 21. 1oz; r23 1591 he
 HUI‘! ( 203 ) '00"
inclinedfavour to him, i.e. let him gain adj. Chald. defective, i. q.
favour.—By a metonymy, oly'ect of love
or piety, spoken of God, Ps. cxliv. 2. Dan. v. 27.
Jon. 9. _:1 to eat of, consume; spoken of
2. beneficence, liberality. Prov. xix. the locust. Deut.:rxviii. 38. (In Chald.
22; xx. 6. Plur. nqgq, Ps. lxxxix. idem.) Deriv. ‘mi-'1.
2; cvii. 43. OPE! to stop, obstruct. Deut. xxv. 4.
3. as in Aramean, a reproach. Prov. thou shalt not stop or muzzle the 0.1-.
xiv. 34. Spoken ofinccst, Lev. xx. 17. Ezek. xxxix. ll. unit's-m} rm hoot!)
See the verb in Piel. usually rendered, and it (the valley)
7112C! to seek protection, to trust; con shall stop (the nose of) the passengers,
strued with g of the place. Is. xxx. 2. namely, through the strong stench.
Ps. lvii. 2; lxi. 5. Especially with Better perhaps after the Syriac transla
nin; to seek protection in Jehovah, to tion, it shall obstruct the passengers,
confidefirmly in him, Ps. 12; v. 12; namely, through the multitude of
vii. 2; xxv. 20; xxxi. 2; xxxvii. 40. corpses.
‘Vithout cases, Ps. xvii. 7. Prov. xiv. 1. as in Syr. and Chald. to be
32. the righteous man hath confidence strong. Deriv. pop, rpq, wh.
even in his death. Deriv. nglyq my. 2. to keep, preserve, lay up. (Arab.
5I C I
1501:! m. verbal adj. from pg, strong. “)5, whence a magazine.)
Am. ii. 9. Also collectively, the strong, Niph. to be laid up. Is. xxiii. 18.
the mighty, Is. i. 31. (See Tgh no. 2.)
mm: f. verbal from not}, trust, con ‘ IQIJ Chald. Aph. to possess, to have
fidence. Is. xxx. 3. in posiession. Dan. vii. 18.‘ 22.
verbal adj. from ‘pig, dec. III. a. m. Chald. emph. root-y, might,
I. kind, benevolent, humane. Ps. xii. power. Dan. ii. 37; iv. 27. [30.]
2; xviii.26; xliii. 1. Spoken of God, PH m. verbal from pg.
gracious, merciful, Jer. 12. Ps. 1. strength, might. Is. xxxiii. 6.
cxlv. 17. 2. riches, property. Prov. xv. 6;
2. pious, virtuous.—.-|'3:-rv “'rpq the pious xxvii. 24. Jer. xx. 5. Ezek. xxii. 25.
ones 0]“ Jehovah, his pious worshippers, (Chald. to possess.)
Ps. xxx. 5; xxxi. 24; xxxvii. 28. also m. Chald. potters’ work, burnt
i‘) 1.31;! Ps. iv. 4.
clay. ‘Dan. ii. 33 if.
f. strictly (avis) pia, (as if DQQU a quadriliteral, part. pass.
fem. of hence, the stark, a bird
rigor-{n L's. xvi. 14. something scaled om
celebrated by the ancients for its afi'ec something like scales. (Comp. nip; [0
tion towards its parents. Lev. xi. 19. 5 / I
Deut. xiv. 18. Job xxxix. 13. Ps. civ. peel ofl“; and the Arab. H'jgin the
17. Jer. viii. 7. Zech. v. 9. See Bo plur. sherds, scales.)
charti Hieroz. ed. Rosenmiiller. T. III. 12D, fut. 1717;, plur.
p. 85 ff. Others: the heron.
1. to want, lack, or be without any
m. strictly, the waster, devourer,
thing, construed with an accus. Deut.
(see 5px;”) hence the name of a species of ii. 7; viii. 9. Ps. xxxiv. 11. Prov.
locust. 1 K. viii. 37. Ps. lxxviii. 46. xxxi. 11. Gen. xviii. 28. BMW @4
Is. xxxiii. 4. Joel i. 4. Sept. flpoiixog, n'grpq perhaps the righteou;
i. e. the unfledged locust. shall lack jive, i. e.) five of the fift
righteous shall be lacking. '
‘PP?! m. verbal adj. from pig, strong,
2. used absolutely, to safer want.
mighty. P... lxxxix. 9. Ps. xxiii. 1. Prov. xiii. 25.
 'lDfl (2041)
3. to‘fail, be wanting. Ecc. ix: 8.
Deut. xv. 8.
4. to decrease. Gen. viii. 3. 5.
Pi. to cause to want, to make inferior.
Ps. viii. 6. Construed with in of the
thing, to deprive, Ecc. iv. 8.
Hiph. 1. used absolutely, to sufl'er
want. Ex. xvi. 18.
2. causat. to cause to fail, to take
away. Is. xxxii. 6. (In Syr. idem.)
Deriv. out of course wbljg.
WQI: verbal adj. from 1gp, dec. V. b.
wanting, lacking; construed with an
accus. l K. xi. 22. with 17;, Ecc. vi. 2,
-—n|;v'3 ‘pg lacking bread, 2 Sam. iii. 29,
-——:§r1pq lacking understanding, Prov.
vi. 32; vii. 7; ix. 4. also as a subst.
want of understanding, Prov. x. 21.
m. verbal from 1:31;, want, p0
verly._ Prov. xxviii. 22. Job xxx. 3.
'19" m. verbal from 11913, dec. VI.
idem. Am. iv. 6.
m. verbal from wprvv, idem.
Ecc. 15.
'17] m. verbal adj. from obsolete qgr;
no. II. pure, in a moral sense.‘ Job
xxxiii. 9.
perhaps i. q. n91; to cover.
Hence, Pi. to do in secret. 2 K. xvii. 9.
Others, by conjecture, to devise.
"gt! to cover, the head, face. 2 Sam.
xv. 30. Est. ad. 12; 8. (Syr. and
Arab. idem.)
Pi. to overlay with gold, silver, or ‘g and an infin. Deut. xxv. 8. Ps.xl. 19.
wood; construed with two accus. 2 Chr. 1 Sam. ii. 25. without_§, Is. liii._10. Job
5. 7, 8, 9.
Niph. pass. of Pi. Ps. lxviii. 14.
f. verbal from F‘Q'Q no. I. dec. X.
1. a covering, protection. Is. iv. 5.
2. a bride-bed, bride-chamber; per delighting—@913! no; a willing mind,
haps, strictly, the canopy or curtain of 1 Chr. xxviii. 9.—-Joined with the per
a bed, and so the chamber itself. Ps. sonal pronouns it forms a periphrasis
xix. 6. Joel ii. 16.
will, fut. fern. 1. to be alarmed, dis
turbed, perplexed. Ps. xxxi. 23; cxvi. You, dec. VI.
ll.
2. to flee in perturbation. 2 K. vii.
15. Keri. Job xl. 23.
3. to make haste. 2 Sam. iv. 4.
Niph. 1. to‘flee. Ps. xlviii. 6; civ. 7.
van
2. to make haste generally. '1 Sam;
xxiii. 26. The Latin trepidus, jugere,
and many similar words often denote
only haste. .
1515;]? m. verbal from rprl, hasty‘flight.
Ex. xii. 11. Deut. xvi. 3. I
dual, dec. I. the hollow hands.
Ezek. x. 2. 7. Ex. ix. 8. (In Aram.
and Arab.)
I. i. q. 712:; to cover, construed
with by, (comp. rainy) hence, to protect,
defend. Deut.xxxiii. 12. (comp. PA.)
Deriv. ngq.
II. like the Aram. not! and
Arab. to rub, rvash, scrape ofl‘.
Deriv. :15.
i fut. Yen: and Yarn.
‘
" / / /"
1. i.q. Arab. " to bend, incline,
in a physical sense. Job xl. 17. 1131751};
he bends his tail. 1 I
2. intrans. and figuratively, to be fa
oourably inclined towards any one, to
take delight in him, to love him; con-~
strued with ;, Gen.'xxxiv. 19. 2 Sam.
xx. 11. also, in reference to things,
xxiv. 3.—-Spoken of God, Num. xiv. 8.
2 Sam. xxii. 20.—Construed With an
accus. Ps. X1. 7. Mic. vii. 18. Job
xxxiii. 32. w misery} for I desire thy
justification.
3. to have a desire, be willing, or be
pleased to do any thing; construed with
xiii. 3; ix. 3. Used absolutely, Cant.
7 ; iii. 5.
m. (with Tseri impure) verbal
adj. from Yprfv, dec. V. f. willing, desiring,
for the verb; e.g. 1 K. xxi. 6. my; my mg
ifthou rvilt. Mal. iii. 1. i
m. with suit‘. ‘3951, verbal from
l .
1. pleasure, delight taken in an
thing. 1 Sam. xv. 22. Ps. i. 2; xvi. 3.
1 K. x. 13. all wherein she-took
delight. I '
 15H
2. wish, desire. Jobxxxi. 16.
3. prcciousness, costliness. (Comp.
‘191'; and Tgq.)—Ygrr~;;g precious stones,
Is. liv. 12. Plur. p‘gl'zg costly things,
Prov. iii. 15; viii. 11..
4. business, concern, afl'air.
Lat. stadium is sometimes nearly equi
valent to negotium, occupatio.) Ecc. iii.
1. and every business has its
proper time. verse 17; v. 7, 8;
6. (So in Syr. (2):)‘S matter, business,
0
from ‘.03 i. q. The transition to
this signification is found in such pas
sages as Is. liii. 10. iv“: njrp wry the
business of Jehovah prospers in his
hand. Job xxi. 21 ; xxii. 3.
III
I. ‘LE’?! fut. *iafrg, Arab. ' _ taphorically once Ps. lxxvii. 7. rm bang
l. to dig, e. g. a well,apit. Gen. xxi.
30; xxvi. 15 if. Eco. x. 8. Spoken of
spirited horses. Job xxxix. 21. pray; app;
they paw in the valley.
2. to lay snares, to dig a pit for any
one. Ps. xxxv. 7.
3. to espy, discover. Job xxxix.
29. from thence he espies the prey.
Construed with an accus. to spy out,
explore (a. country.) Deut. i. 22. Josh.
ii. 2, 3.
II. 19:], fut. ‘up; and in), Arab.
I f, to blush, to be ashamed, i. q. vtia;
g/enerally denoting, to be made ashamed,
to befrustrated in one’s expectation. Ps.
xxxv. 4. 26 ; x1. 15; lxx. 3; lxxxiii.
18. Applied to Dug, Ps. xxxiv. 6.— purpose. Ps. lxiv. 7.
Job xi. 18. 1335151 mg? (though now)
thou art disappointed, (yet then) thou
shalt rest in safety. The object where
in one’s expectation is disappointed, is
preceded by p, Is. i. 29. (comp. on.)
Hiph. 1. to cause shame, to act shame
fully. Prov. xiii. 5; xix. 26.
2. intrans as in Kal. Is. liv. 4. Spo
ken of inanimate nature, Is. xxxiii. 9.
(a grave, pit,) proper name of derivation of it is doubtful.)
a Canaanitish royal city. Josh.
(comp. 1 K. iv. 10.)
115151-1513 fem. plur. probably the
correct reading in Is. ii. 20. and signi
(205) It!!!"
fying, according to Jerome, mice, moles,
so called from 1:33 to dig. The context
certainly requires that it should denote
some animal, which can stand in the
parallelism with the bat. Others: pits,
(So the holes.
1031:! to seek; in Kal onlyin a figu
rative sense, to search after (wisdom),
viii.
Prov. ii. 4. to search into (the heart),
xx. 27.—Ps. lxiv. 7. nirw wisely; they
search out or devise evil deeds.
Niph. pass. to be searched through.
Obad. 6.
Pi. to seek, to search. Gen. xxxi. 35;
xliv. 12. Construed with an accus. to
search for, 1 Sam. xxiii. 23. to search
through, 1 K. xx. 6. Zeph. i. 12. Me~
my spirit makes search.
Pu. 1. to be devised. Ps. lxiv. 7.
2. to be soughtfor, hence, to be con
cealed. Prov. xxviii. l2. comp. verse
28. and Hithpa.
Hithpa. literally, to conceal one’s self,
(see Pu.). Hence, to disguise one’s self,
1 Sam. xxviii.8. 1 K. xx.38.‘rg-q$wgr_1q5
ring and he disguised himself by a tur
ban over his eyes. xxii. 30. Job xxx.
18. b95133 gig-:1; literally, through
the violence (of the disease) my gar
ment, i.e. my skin, is changed. Others,
in accordance with the parallel clause,
it (pain) has become my garment, i.e.
it encompasses me as a gannent.
m. verbal from tow, a device,
See Pu. no. 1.
WPTT 1. /to be prostrate, weak, i. q.
1' /
Arab, (comp. van; no. 1. and
we)
2. in Pu. to be set free. Lev. xix.
20. (Perhaps strictly, in Pual, to be
regarded as weak, infirm; hence, spoken
of a slave, to be set free. The signifi
cation, however, is clear, though this
17. in. verbal from m, a spreading,
stratio.
tapestry
OnceforEzek.
riding,
xxvii.
tapetes
20. wig-1
strata;
ad vehendum.
 105" (206)
"I95? fem. of r591, liberty, freedom.
Lev. xix. 20. See the verb in Fuel.
adj. formed from uni-r i. q.
nan; freedom, and the adjective termi
nation 7,) plur. Dig-Yr.
1. prostrate, weak. Ps. lxxxviii. 6.
2. free, not a slave nor a prisoner.
Job iii. 19.—agar; n'gx'p to set free, Deut.
xv. 12, 13. 18. ‘also with W, Ex. xxi.
26, 27.—Ww5grfmg, to become free,
(see ag;) also, to be freed from the
taxes and burdens of a subject, 1 Sam.
xvii. 25.
“it”??? and f. denom. from
no..1. sickness ;' hence, waging nia a
housefor the sick, 2 K. xv. 5.‘ 2 Chr.
xxvi. 21. (Arab. U~5~>a house Qfmourn
ing whither widows were wont to retreat.
See Judah Ben Karish in Eichh. Bib
lioth III. p. 970.)
Y1] m. with suit‘. am, plur. n'gry, ver
bal from _f, dec. VIII. b.
1. an arrom-am the archers,
Gen. xlix. 23.—the arrows of God, i. e.
the lightning, Hab. iii. 11. win},
at the shining of thine arrows they pass
away.
2. an arrow-wound, a wound gene
rally. Job xxxiv. 6.
3. mpg Yr; 1 Sam. xvii. 7. Keth. the
stafl' of the spear, like the Lat. hasta,
hastile. The parallel passages 2 Sam.
xxi. 19. 1 Chr. xx. 5. and the Keri in
1 Sam. xvii. 7. have the simpler read
ing vy.
, and 2371'], fut.
l. to hew, to hew out,especially stones,
(comp. mpg.) Deut. vi. 11. Is. v. 2. Prov.
ix. 1. Part. 13h a stonecutter, 2 K. xii.
13. sometimes, a hewer both of wood
and stone, 1 K. v. 29. [15.] a hewer of
wood, Is. x. 15.
2. figuratively, to destroy, to kill.
Hos. vi. 5. am; ‘51:13:; I destroy them
through the prophets, i. e. I announce
their destruction.
3. Ps. xxix. 7. the voice of Jehovah
divides flames of fire, i. e. throws out
divided flames of fire.
Niph. to be cngraven. Job xix. 24.
Ian
Pu. to be hewn out, or formed. Is.
1i. 1.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. no. 2. Is. 1i. 9.
Deriv.
H311‘! 1. to divide into two parts, to
halve. Gen. xxxii. 8. Num. xxxi. 27.
42. Ps. lv. 24. on»; it‘) they shall not
halve their days, i. e. they shall not live
out half of them.
2. to divide generally. Judg. ix. 43.
Job xl. 30. [41. 6.]
Niph. to divide itself, or be divided.
2 K. ii. 8. 14. Dan. xi. 4.
Deriv. rim-p, ~35’, nixq,
153:1 (a court) proper name of seve
ral places.
1. a city in the tribe of Naphtali,
which Solomon caused to be fortified.
Josh. xi. 1 ; 19; xix. 36. Judg.
iv. 2. 1 K. ix. 15. 2 K. 15. 29.
2. another in the tribe of Benjamin.
Neh. xi. 33.
3. a country in Arabia, mentioned in
connexion with Kedar. Jer. xlix. 28.
N23131:! see a trumpet. .
rang f. verbal. from middle,
midst. ‘Job xxxiv. 20. Ps. cxix. 62.
Ex. xi. 4.
and 937:! m. const. ‘sq, with suit‘.
‘3313, verbal from ngg, dec. VI.
1. middle, midst. Judg. xvi. 3.
2. half. (Comp. medium. dimidium.)
Ex. xxiv. 6.—u§g the half of us, 2 Sam.
xviii. 3.
3. i. q. Y“ an arrow. 1 Sam. xx. 36,
37, 38. 2 K. ix. 24.
I. ‘P30 m. verbal from obs. war} no.
II. dec. III. a.
1. grass. Job viii. 12; xl. 15. Ps.
civ. 14.
2. garlic. Num. xi. 5.
II. ‘My: i. q. no; a dwelling. Is.
xxxiv. 13. I
13h dec. VI. in. Is. xlix. 22. Neh.
v. 13. and ‘gr; dec. VI. g. Ps. cxxix. 7.
masc. the bosom, the folds of the dress
covering the breast, sinus.
Chald. to be hard, strict, severe;
 mm ( 207) on
and (especially in Pa. and Aph.) to 12, we find m, after the form of the
press, to hasten. conj. Pilel, unless the reading is corrupt.
Aph. part. strict, urgent, hasty, Dan.
131;! com. gen. plur. m7, and rs, ver
15; 22.
v31: i. q. ngg to divide; and intrans. bal from obs. w; no. I. dec. V. b.
to be divided. (Comp. Yr; an arrow, so 1. court before a building. Neh. viii.
16. Est. v. 2. especially of the taber
called from its dividing or cleaving.) nacle and temple, Er. xxvii. 9 ill—‘mgr;
Prov. xxx. 27. the locusts have no hing,
once-'3 the inner or priests’ court (of the
n33 yet they all march out divided
temple), 1 K. vi. 36. ram 131;; the
(into bands). Comp. Gen. xiv. 1.5.
Pi. part. 53x13? usually rendered, the outer court, or court of the people, Ezek.
archers, (as if a denom. from yr; ;) per
xlvi. 21.
2. a small place, village, such as were
haps those who divide the prey. Judg. attached to larger towns, (otherwise
v. 1 1.
called mrmxz.) Josh. xiii. 23. 28; xv.
Pu. to be allotted or assigned. Job
xxi. 21.
32 if. Lev. xxv. 31. Spoken also of the
moveable villages of the Nomades, Gen.
my; m. dec. IV. c. 1. small stones, xxv. 16. Is. xlii. 11. comp. Cant. i. 5.)
gravel stones. Prov. xx. 17. Lam. iii. This word also forms a part of many
90 I I
16. (Syr. hr, Arab. Strictly, names of places; as,
1. 133 seq (court ofAddar) a place
small parts or pieces, from m. on the borders of the tribe of Judah,
2. i. q. yr! an arrow; hence, lightning, Num. xxxiv. 4. which in Josh. xv. 3.
Ps. lxxvii. 18. is called simply m.
"venom, "sown: (pruning 2. TIQ’ID 131;; Josh. xix. 5. and m 13:!
ofthe palm) Gen. xiv. 7. 2 Chr. xx.‘ l Chr. iv. 31. (court of horses) in the
2. proper name of a city in the desert tribe of Simeon.
of the tribe of Judah, celebrated for its 3. pm; 131;! Ezelc.xlvii. 17. and 1?; wgq
forests of palms, afterwards called '1; p7 xlviii. 1. Num. xxxiv. 9, 10. (courtof
(q. v.) . wells) on the northern boundary of
n'TamL-g and rigging f. dec. X. a Palestine.
trumpet. Num. x. fl';.xxxi. 6. Hos.
4. ‘rem-qr! (court offoxes) Josh. xv.
28 ; xix. 3. 1 Chr. iv. 28. Neh. xi. 27.
v. 8. 2 K. 14. See 13:; no. III.
in the tribe of Simeon.
1. ‘1:51;! i. q. Arab. ,4‘.- to shut in,
5. firm 131;! (the middle court) Ezelc.
5/
l0 surround; whence, l4> a court, xlvii. 16. on the borders of Hauran or
Auranitis.
villa. See 131-; and rag no./II. 6. Plur. ring! a station of the Israel—
/ I
II. 1313 i. q. Arab. 5,:- tobegreen, ites in Arabia. Num. xi. 35; xii. 16;
xxxiii. 17. Deut. i. 1.
See 131; no. I. proper name of a district
III. ‘i313 i. q. ‘ literally, to be of Arabia, on the east of Yemen, now
present. Hence in Hebrew, in Peoel, retaining the same name w 4 '
1131313 literally, to call together, (Arab.
Hadramaut. Gen. x. 26. See Niebuhr’s
conj.. X. (which was done by means of Description de l’Arabie, Tom. II. p.
a trumpet; hence, to blow the trumpet.
126 ff. It is the same name with Had
Part. om, (read D'LS'SIJQ) in the I'(e rumetum on the African coast.
thib of 1 Chr. xv. 24. 2 Chr. v. 13;
vii. 6; xiii. 14; xxix. 28. The Keri Po no.
rejects one y, forming the participle in in.‘ before Makkeph W, with
Piel or Hiphil; but against the analogy sufi'. ‘pi-1, qpr'v, Plur. nip-l, const. can (Ezek.
of the verbal noun In 2 Chr. v. xx. 18.) verbal from pm, dec. VIII. d.
7
 npn (208)
literally, something fixed or appointed,
as var! on? food appointed or suitable for
me, Prov.xxx. 8. comp. Ezeh. xvi. 27;
xlv. 14. Job xxiii. 14. ‘gr! what is ap—
pointedfor me. Especially,
1. an appointed labour, a task, pen
sum. Ex. v. 14. Prov. xxxi. 15.
' 2. a bound, goal. Job xxvi. 10. Prov.
viii. 29. I'm-'53’? without bounds, bound
less, Is. v. 14.—ph mpg to set a bound,
Job xxviii. 26.
3. a definite time. Job xiv. 13. Mic.
vVii. 11.
4. law, also custom, usage. Judg. xi.
39. Applied to the laws of nature, Job
xxviii. 26. Plur. mm, most frequently,
the laws (of God), Deut.iv. 5. 8. 14; vi.
24; xi. 32; xii. 1. Hence, a declaration
qfJehovah, an oracle, Ps. ii. 7. 7h 5:5 n'vagpgi
I will declare concerning the oracle;
(comp. Is. viii. 16.) Comp.
WEI: i. q. p11; to engrave, and so i. q.
Greek 'ypo'l¢ew, to mark out, portray,
paint. (So the French dessiner from the
Lat. designare.) ' Pi. i. q. Kal. Ecc. xii. 9.
Pu. part. may something portrayed or
painted. E zek. viii. 10. comp. xxiii. 14.
something engraven, 1 K. vi. 35.
Hithpa. Job xiii. 27 . about my feet
thou drawest a mark, i. e. thou markest
out for my feet how far they should go.
fem. of ph, dec. X. a law of
1. examination. Jobxxxiv.24. Judg.
v. 16. 15;-Um D475; great deliberations of
heaven or of nature, Job xxxviii. 33.
Jer. xxxi. 35; xxxiii. 25. of God, as
Dg‘fi’? ugiv nzrl an eternal law for their
generations, Ex. xxvii. 21. Lev. iii. 17.
aria-'3 nipq; to walk in, i. e. to live
after, the laws ofthe heathen, 2 K. xvii.
8. Lev. xx. 23.
1. to engrave (a. writing or pic
ture). Is. xxx. 8. Ezek. iv. 1. Also to
dig out, Is. xxii. 16. (comp. the parallel
verb 23g.)
2. i.q.'ypéqasiv,topaint.Ezelc.xxiii. 14.
3. to establish, institute. Prov.viii.27.
cii.-m 1:; by an in: when he established an
arch over the face of the deep. verse 29.
n»; “@510 Span; when he established the
pillars of the earth ; (5pm; for Wang).
4. to resolve, decree. Is. x. 1. Part.
ppj'i a ruler, leader, prince, Judg. v. 9.
NWT
Pu. part. ,7“, law, right. Prov.’
xxxi. 5.
- Hoph. to be engraven, to be written
down. Job xix. 23.
P0. i. q. Kal no. 4. Prov. v. 15. Part.
a lawgiver, Deut. xxxiii. 21.
Is. xxxiii. 22. a-leader, Judg. v. 14.
(2.) a sceptre. Num. xxi. 18. Ps. 1x.
9. Gen. xlix 10.
Deriv. out of course ph.
m. verbal from pan,
I-. dec. VI. g.
found only in the plur. const. W11, deli
berations, decrees. Judg.v. 15. 1.9.x. 1.
WED, fut. w'prvg, to make search, to
search. Deut. xiii. 15. Ezeh.xxxix. 14.
Construed with an accus. of the person
or thing, 1 Sam. xx. 12. Judg. xviii. 2.
Ps.cxxxix. 1. Job v. 27; xiii. 9. Prov.
xxviii. 11. the rich man is wise in his
own eyes, app-‘q rm; yet the poor man
that hath understanding searcheth him
out. Sept. KaTa'YVtiJUETGL. Aqu. and
Theod. ifiixvlaa'ei.
Niph. pass. of Kal. Jer. xxxi. 37.
1 K. vii. 47. mg'nxarj 5m: 1711'}; :45 for the
weight of the brass was not to be esti
mated. Comp. 173:3 m.
verbal from 1,713, dec. VI. g.
heartr—wpvrg “B unsearchable, Prov. xxv.
3. hence, innumerable, Job v. 9 ; ix. 10;
xxxvi. 2.6.
2. what is examined, a secret, the
inner part. Job xi. 7; xxxviii. 16. 1213
mini-1 the innermost depths of the sea.
11"‘; m. found only in the plur. unj-v,
min the noble, free born. 1 K. xxi. 8.
11. Neh. ii. 16; iv. 14. (Comp. the
/a / for / l to be free, free
. born,
Arab.
F 117..
of noble descent ;J"_,,_ noble, free born.)
I "1b a hole. See ‘fin no. II_.
D‘N'Ifl masc. plur. Is. xxxvi. 12.
. 7-, i /
dung. (Arab. ‘:9 to ease nature.) The
Masoretes, regarding it as a low word,
 I'll? (209)
have placed under it the vowel-points
of mgfis. (See an?
fut. :1‘; and my.
1. to be dry, to bedried up. Gen. viii.
13- Job xiv. ll.
2. to be desolated, or laid waste,
spoken of a country or city. (The
transition to this signification from no. 1.
may be seeninIs. 15 ; xlviii. 21.)
Is. xxxiv. 10. Jer. xxvi. 9. Spoken
of sanctuaries, Am. 9. of nations,
t'o'be destroyed, Is. 1x. 12.
3. actively, to destroy. Jer. l. 21. 27.
4. to be astonished, confounded. Jer.
ii. 12. synonymous with up‘; and w.
Comp. particularly my.
Niph. 1. to be laid waste. Ezck. xxvi.
19; xxx. 7.
2. recipr. to seek each other’s de
struction ; hence, to contend, fight. 2 K.
iii. 23.
Pu. to be dried. Judg. xvi. 7, 8.
- Hiph. 1. to dry up. Is. 1. 2.
2. to lay waste, e. g. cities, countries,
Ezek. xix. 7. Judg. xvi. 24. to destroy,
e. g. nations, 2 K. xix. 17.
Hoph. pass. of no. 2. Each. xxvi. 2.
xxix. 12.
verbal adj. from 31!; dec. V. b.
1. dry. Lev. 10. Prov. xvii. 1.
2. desolate, waste. Jer. xxxiii. 10.
12. Neh. 3. 17. Plur. mam, Ezek.
xxxvi. 35.
311:: f. verbal from 1T; dec. VI. a.
l. a sword—aw :93 to smite with
the edge of the sword, to put to death,
Deut. xiii. 16; xx. 13. Josh. vi. 21;
24; X. 28.
2. also other instruments for cutting;
asa knife for circumcising, Josh. v. 2,
3. a razor, Ezek. v. 1. a pickaxe, Ex.
xx. 25. a battering ram, Ezek. xxvi. 9.
3. dryness, drought. Deut. xxviii.
‘)2
and J‘fll‘l the western summit Hos. xi. 10, 11. 1 Sam. xvi. 4; xxi. 2.
of mount Sinai, now generally called
Sinai. Ex. 1;’ xvii. 6. Dent. i. 2.
Mal. iii. 22.
in. verbal from any.
m
l. dryness. Judg. vi.37. 39. Hence,
heat, Gen. xxxi. 40. Job xxx. 30.
2. desolati0n.-—:|y1 1g desolate cities,
18. lid. 4. Ezek. xxix. 10.
' fern. of 13m, plur. may", with
the article How, a desolation, wasle.
Lev. xxvi. 31. n5); mpg-en m I will
make your cities it mafia—nun in; to
buildup waste places, Ezek. xxxvi. 10.
33; xxxviii. 12. comp. Job 14.
f. (for a135,) verbal from :1;
dry, especially the dry land. Gen. vii.
22. Ex. xiv. 21.
film]: In. verbal from :11, dec. I.
drought, heat. Ps. xxxii. 4.
J'JU found only Ps. xviii. 46. prob. to
fear, tremble. (Chald. Nip horror, ti.
mor, trepidatio.) Hence, cq‘ni'uaeo up?"
they tremble out of their strong holds,
i. e. they leave them trembling. Comp.
Mic. 17. Hos. xi. 11.) According
to others, i. q. Arab. a? to go out,—
which gives a sense, nearly the same,
but not so forcibly expressed as the
parallel clause would lead us to expect.
5:11!) found only Lev. xi. 22. a spe
cies oi‘ locust, eatable and winged. (In
3; J L I
Arab. P a troop of horses, a
swarm of locusts.)
T113, fut. 11m. 1. to tremble, to quake,
to be terrified. E1. xix. 16. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 5. Is. x. 29. Construed with
to tremble because of any thing, Jo
xxxvii. l. Often in the constructio
pracgnans, as Gen. xlii. 28. ‘a; ma r1151;
and they addressed one another
in terror, saying. Comp. 1 Sam. xiii. 7.
2. to have care or concern for any
one, construed with 554. 2 K. iv. 13.
3. to hasten, like the Lat. trepidare,
trepide accurrere. (Comp. 1m Niph.)
' Hiph. to put in consternation, to make
afraid. Judg. viii. 12. 2 Sam. xvii. 2.
Lev. xxvi. 6. mm I»; no one makes you
afraid. Job xi. 19. Is. xvii. 2.
verbal. from ‘no, dec. V. b.
BE
 11 n‘ (210)
1. timid, timorous. Judg. vii. 3.
Construed with ‘m, 1 Sam. iv. 13.
2. fearing, reverencing, in a religious
sense. Eera x. 3. 7113:2733: raw-15111 who
fear the commandment of our God;
comp. ix. 4. Is. lxvi. 2. '11:! 59 "my he
thatfears my words. In verse 5, con
strued with
. fl'pljl f. const. hm, verbal from 1113,
dec. XI: e.
1.fear, terror, trembling. Gen. xxvii.
33. n21: Wm 13w and Isaac trembled
exceedingly. Prov. xxix. 25. up; hm
fear of men. 1 Sam. xiv. 15. with‘: rag-in
fear of God, i. e. a panic terror sent
from God. Plur. E zek. xxvi. 16.
2. care, concern. 2 K. iv. 13. See the
verb, signiflno. 2.
3. proper name of a station of the
Israelites. Num. xxxiii. 24.
712E], fut. m, apoc. v11 ; (kindred
with i T11]: m. verbal from my, dec. III. a.
1. to burn, -to be kindled ,' spoken
only of anger. It is found in the fol
lowing connexions ; i133 rqry his an
ger burns, E:c. xxii. 23. Construed with
g. of the person offending, Gen. xxx. 2.
up?) on 135 and the anger of Jacob
was kindled against Rachel. xliv. 18.
Job xxxii. 2, 3.; xlii. 7. rarely with by,
Num. xxiv. 10. or with 53g, Zech. x. 3.
(2.) used impersonally, as being omit
ted \5 up; (his anger) was kindled, i. e.
he was angry, Gen. xxxi. 36. 1m 1m
and Jacob was angry. xxxiv. 7. 1 Sam.
xv. 11. 2 Sam. xix. 43. construed
in the same way with ‘no, Gen. xxxi. 35.
u'rs‘ um; T1155 let not my lord be angry.
xlv. 5. In several passages, these phrases
express rather grief than anger; hence
it is often rendered in the Sept. by Xu
znfifivai; comp. 2 Sam. vi. 8. Gen. iv.
5. Jon. iv. 5. 10. For this connexion
of ideas, comp. my; Niph. m Hithpa.
2. to be angry, used personally. Hab. fying to dig.) The verb was; it is built
iii. 7. 11in} n31; nappy! is Jehovah angry is spoken of W by the figure called
with the rivers?‘
Niph. to be angry, construed with a,
Cant. i. .6. i; no; no: {is my mother's chil
dren were angry with me ,' (the form
1'1?!
is analogous to the fut. Kal 1133). Is. xli.
11 ; xlv. 25.
Hiph. 1. to be hot, ardent, zealous.
Neh. iii. 20. on; arms after him
Baruch zealously repaired.
2. to cause to burn, to kindle; e. g.
anger. Job xix. 11.
Hithpa. to be angry. Ps. xxxvii. 1.
7, 8. Prov. xxiv. 19.
Deriv. fng, Comp. H3133.
Diffi‘m masc. plur. chains of pearls,
corals, or the like. Cant. i. (Syr.
Italic; comp. the Arab. . - to bore
through, especially for thejpurpose of
5 /
stringing; . ' a necklace of precious
stones, berries, or the like.)
'mn dec. VIII. Job xxx. 7. Zeph.
ii. 9. Plur. um, Prov. xxiv. 31. a thorn,
a thorn-bush. Comp. Celsii Hierobot.
T. II. p. 166.
1. a burning. Ps. lviii. 10.
2. spring glow of anger, i. e. anger
itself. Num. xxv. 4; xxxii. 14. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 18. mggias p-q xyipg uh: and thou
hast not executed his anger against
Amalek; comp. Hos. xi. 9. More
rarely p113 alone, used especially of
divine anger. Neh. xiii. 18. Ps. ii. 5.
Plur. Ps. lxxxviii. 17.
‘($11: In. (with Kamets impure, but
examples of the plural occur only under
no. 2.) -
1. strictly an adj. pointed, sharp, (see
733 ;) hence as a poetical epithet of 11in,
Is. xli. 15.‘ main the sharp threshing
sledge or wagon, and also without min
in the same sense, Is. xxviii. 27. Am.
i. 3. Job. xli. 22. For a description
of this instrument, see min.‘
2. a trench, perhaps including also
the mound. Dan. ix. 25. (Chald. you.
Comp. the root no. 2. in this case signi
zeugma. .
3. industrious, diligent. (See the
verb no. 3.) Prov. x. 4; xii. 24; xiii
4; xxi. 5.
 mn _(211) 31'!
4. judgment, sentence. (See the verb farimz; Sept. xavi xovdptriy. (In,
no. 4.) Joel iv. 14. 14.] mm; I‘...

in the valley ofjudgment, i.e. ofpunish Arab. 611), while bread; and m the
ment. Sept. c’w icolkadi rfig Eli-179. Mishnah (Edajoth c. 3. 10.) '11 a kind
5. a poetical word for gold. Ps. lxviii. of pastry'.)
14. Pros. iii. 14; 10; xii. 27; xvi.
II. "in (perhaps, dwelling in ca
16. Zech. ix. 3. perhaps, literally, de
sired, coveted, (as if from the Arab. vems, from in no. II. and the adjective
0;), avide cupiit, quwsivit. A. Schul— termination ~_-,) proper name of a peo
ple dwelling in Mount Seir, Gen. xiv. 6.
tens supposes it a peculiar species of afterwards driven out by the Edomites,
massy gold, aururn sponte efissum ea:
Deut. ii. 12. 22. Their chiefs, however,
terra? gremio, but the expression ap are mentioned in connexion with those
pears rather general and poetic, than of the Edomites, Gen. xxxvi. 20—30.
special and technical.
D’J‘I’ masc. plur. 2 K. vi. 25.
in. verbal from ‘1'33, inflamma
Kethib. doves’ dung, comp. mr'q. It
tion, fever. Deut. xxviii. 22. Sept. can be taken literally, (comp. Celsii
EPeOw-pég. Vulg. ardor. Hierobot. P. II. p. 80. Rosenmiilleri
1521:! m. Ea. xxxii. 4. Is. l. a not. in Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. p. 582.)
pen or style, for writing on a tablet. but it may also stand for any other des
1 picable food. That the name doves’ dung
Comp. up. (Syr. .63., to cut in, to
is applied in the Shemitish languages to
engrave.) certain vegetable substances is shewn
D’Qle'fij masc. plur. diviners, sooth in Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. p. 44 ff.
sayers, persons skilled in hieroglyphic-s ; m. dec. III. a. a money-bag,
in the Egyptian court, Gen. xli. 8. 24. a purse. 2 K. v. 23. Spoken of as a
Ex. 11.22; viii. 3. 14.15; ix.ll. female ornament, Is. iii. 22. (Arab.
perhaps the kind of Egyptian priests 5/ I
called by the Greeks lepo'ypapluareic; an? a leathern purse.)
in the Chaldean court, Dan. i. 20; 2.
a kind of Magians. (If the word is I. dec. III. a. i.q. Yrs; no. 1.
Shemitish, it may be compounded of a threshing wagon, threshing machine.
up; a style or pen, and :11 to be sacred; 2 Sam. xii. 31. l Chr. xx. 3.
hence i.q. Zepoypappareig. Others de II. 12W 1 Sam. xvii. 18. cheeses.
live it from the Copt. Eprwp. or Epawp, So the Sept. rpmpaM’g. Vulg. formella
a worker ofmiracles. Others, with more casei. Chald. and Syr. idem. (In Arab.
C I /(. /
probability, from Cthe
l Pers. U4} caseus molliusculus, by a, com
/
mutation of n and a.)
a wise man, from Q knowledge, and
L /
WWII m. verbal from on, dec. III. a.
AL‘ endowed. See Michaélis Supplem. a ploughing, time ofploughing: 1 Sam.
p. 920. Rosenmiilleri not. in Bocharti viii. 12. Gen. xlv. 6. Ex. xxxiv. 21.
Hieroz. T. II. p. 468. Jablonskii Opusc. adj. strictly, still, quiet. Jon.
ed. be Water. T. I. p. 401. iv. 8. mgr-gr‘ prob. a still or sultry
Chald. plur. idem. Dan. east wind. Chald. quietus.
10. 27; iv. 4. 6. [iv. 7. 9.] v. 11. to catch, seize. Once Prov. xii.
,1] m. verbal from m, heat, burn 27. W3 N5, according to the an
ing, i. q. {ha-'1. Ex. xi. 8. Is. vii. 4. cient versions, laziness seizes not its
prey. Comp. the following article.
I. "if! bread, white or Wheaten bread, masc. plur. Cant. ii. 9. strictly,
(comp. win no. I.) Gen. x1. 16. oh "n; a net; here, a lattice window. Sept.
baskets of white bread; Vulg. canistra Fixrua.
 ‘run (212)
70!] Chald. to singe, to burn.
Ithph. pass. Dan. 27. (In Syr.
// I
I.
idem. D171 in Kal not used.‘
Arab. (Arab.
/ /l T .
to prohibit; in several derivatives naanitish royal city, which was after
also to consecrate.)
Hiph. D11? 1. to devote to Jehovah,
and in such a way as not to be redeem
ed. Lev. xxvii. 28. Mic. iv. 13.
2. This was done frequently to hos
tile cities, after the taking of which, the
inen "and animals were put to the sword,
the city was burnt, and a curse imposed
on those who should rebuild it. The
devotion and destruction are both ex
pressed by this word. Deut. 34; iii.
6; vii. 2; xx. 17. Josh. viii. 26; x.
28. 37; xi. 21. 1 Sam. xv. 31f. Some
times with the addition :33 'p? with the
edge of the sword, Josh. xi. 12. 1 Sam.
55H
comp. Is. xxxiv. 5. Mat. iii. 24. Zech.
xiv. 11. .
- II. m. dec. VI.j. net (ofa fisher
or fowler). Hab. i. 16,17. Ezek. xxvi.‘
5. 14. In Chald. idem.
(curse) proper name of a. Ca
wards allotted to the tribe of Simeon.
Num. xiv. 45; xxi. 3. Dent. i. 44.‘
Josh. xii. 14; xix. 4. According to
Judg. i. 14. originally called 1113;.
1572']?! proper name of a mountain
ous ridge of Antilibanus, which accord
ing to Deut. iii. 9. was called by the
Amorites was}, by the Sidonians' mic.
In 1 Chr. v. 22. however, Hermon is
distinguished from Senir. According to
Deut. iv. 48. his the same as ‘we. See
also Josh. xi. 3. 1.7. Ps. xxix. 6;
lxxxix. 13; cxxxiii. 3. Plur. mow
Ps. xlii. 7. Now Jebel es Shech. (For
$1’. I‘

xv. 8. Construed with 'jqzg, Jer. l. 21. its

a hiappellative
h mountain.)
signification, comp.
' i
(comp. 1 K. xiv. 10; xxi. 21.)—-Is.
xi. 15. aware-u; pvt‘? ms nip; mtg-m and Je In. a sickle. Deut. xvi. 9;
hovah devotes to destruction the tongue xxiii. 26. (This word appears to be
of the Egyptian sea. The effect of this compounded of mn no. II. and
curse we may conceive to be the drying Flt: proper name of a city in Meso
up of the gulf spoken of.
potamia, in Greek Kéfifiat. Gen. xi. 31 ;
Hoph. e133 pass. spoken of persons,
xii. .5; xxvii. 43.' 2 K. xix. 12. In
to be destroyed or killed, (as if devoted later times famous for the overthrow of
to God,) Ex. xxii. 19. Lev. xxvii. 29. Crassus. The same city is perhaps in—
of things, to be devoted to God, Ezra tended Ezek. xxvii. 23. comp. 2 K.
x. 8.
xix. 12. ‘
. II. '1 i. . Arab. Dfljn proper name of a Moabitisli
, D-U ‘1 y' to tear qfi
to cut ofl‘, intrans. to have one’s nose city. Is.xv.5. Jer.xlviii.3.5.34. The
broken; conj. II. to break one’s nose. gentile noun is {fit-v, Neh. ii. 10. 19. A
Part. rm; Lev. xxi. l8.flat nosed, mu different place is intended by rm m,
tilated in the nose. Q I. m. the sun. Jobix. 7. Judg.
‘ I. m. with suit. any, verbal viii. 13. Also new with n paragogic,
xiv. 18. (comp. by and
from mgr; no. I. dec. VI. j.
1 . something devoted to Jehovah with II. the itch. Deut. xxviii. 27.
out the possibility of redemption, difi'er (Root
rough, Arab.
scabby.U‘;
) to scratch, to''
ing in that respect from other conse
crated things. See ~Lev. xxvii. 21 ; ' III. Is. xix. 18. in the majority
xxviii. 29. Num. xviii. 14. Deut. vii.
26; 18. Josh.vi.17, 18; 11f. of MSS. editions, and versions, own my
1 Sam. xv. 21. Ezek. xliv. 29. (in the common text 1333-: 157,) according
2. anathema, curse. 1 K. xx. 42. to Symm. Vulg. Saad. the city of the
‘pp-'1 uhg'the man whom I anathematize; sun, i. e. Heliopolis; but perhaps both
 OT! (213')
readings have the same sense, and a?!
denotes i. q. 0'37 deliverance, comp. the
Arab. U to preserve, guard.
fl-TDW'YJ f. Jer. xix. 2 Keth. (in the
‘Keri proper name of a gate, in
the city of Jerusalem, which led to the
valley of Hinnom'. Vulg. and Luther.
potsherd gate, (from Others. sun falls in our autumn is called by the He
oreast gate, (from 0"!) ;) comp. up; w
Neh. iii. 29.
I. fut. rm; to mock, reproach,
revile, construed with an accus. Ps. cxix.
42. Prov. xxvii. 11. Job 6. It,
my heart reproaches none of no. I. dec. XII. c.
my days. More frequently in
Pi. r111 idem. 1 Sam. xvii. 26. 36.
Construed with f), 2 Chr. xxxii. 17. with
;, 2 Sam. xxiii. 9.—Judg. v. 18. you people cast on me.
may 5115;: nag Zebulun is a people that
lightly esteemed their life, even unto
death, i. e. they exposed themselves to
the greatest dangers ; (comp. Schnurrer
on this passage).
’ II. 51:11:! found only in Niph. Lev.
xix. 20. a bondmaid be~
trothed to a ‘man.- (‘In Talmud. nprq a
woman betrothed, i. q. up“: strictly, a
woman purchased. Comp. the Arab.
L3}:- to exchange, bargain ,- since a
wife was obtained by purchase. See
and 1399'.)
III. ‘will denom. from n'gi-i, to ruin
ter, to-pass the winter. Once Is. xviii. 6.
v11; m mug-5;] and all the beasts of
thefield shall rvinter upon them. Antith.
Y1: to pass the summer, denom. from m
summer. So the Chald. Jerome, and
Luther; and the context greatly con
firms it. Also inArabic the signifieations
of the verb hi ' are for the most part
derived from a noun denoting autumn
or winter. Others, after no. I.,the beasts
of the field shall insult them.
rn. dec. VI. m. autumn, or ra
ther, since the Hebrews distinguished
only two seasons of the year, autumn
and winter together. Hence the an
tithesis, mm .71; sum1n¢_r_ and winter,
W‘!
Gemviii. 22. Ps. lxxiv. 17. Zech. xiv.
8.——r|~_i1:_rm the winter palace, Am. iii.
15.—Job xxix. 4. 'n'xrvv p‘; in my au
tumnal days, or, as we should say, in
my vernal days, since the Hebrews and
other eastern nations begin the year
with autumn. Jerome: diebus adoles
centiee mew. (Hence, my the rain which
brews the early rain; and mp6; that
which falls in spring, the lattexrirain.
So few in Chaldaic denotes earlyfruit;
in opposition to late fruit.)
t f. plur. may, verbal from rm
'
l. scorn, reproach, contumely. Job
xvi. 10. Ps. xxxix. 9; lxxix. 12. Mic.‘
vi. 16. app-raw the reproach which my
2. reproach, shame, disgrace. Is. xxv.
8 ; liv. 4. the reproach of rvidomhood.
Josh. v. 9. the reproach of Egypt, i. c.
that which cleaves to you from Egypt
to this place.
3. object of scorn, derision. Neh. ii.
17. Ps. xxii. 7. Joel ii. 17. 19.
n7], fut.
1. to sharpen to a point, to sharpen.
Found only in the proverbial phrase E.2.
xi. 7. n’? *3; 55? against
all the children of Israel shall no dog
point or draw out his tongue, i. e. no.
one shall injure them. Josh. x. 21.
Comp. Judith.xi.19. Deriv. ‘in; no. 1.
2. to rend, tear, lacerate. Part. Paul
W Leo. xxii. 22. lacerated, having a
small wound.
3. to be quick, ac/tiv/e, diligent, acrem
8888. (In Arab. up)’ conj. I. VIII.
idem. Comp. 111.) 2 Sam. v. 24. m 1;;
then be quick or hasten. See 7“; no. 3.
~ 4. to determine, decide, decree. l K.‘
xx. 40. Job. xiv. 5. no; namq an ifhis
daysdestruction
the are determined. Is. x. 22. Yaw-'1 I
is decreed.
Niph. Part. am and as a subst.
something decreed, sentence qfpunish1
ment. Is. x. 23. mm r117; destruction
and the decree, a hendiadys for' tly del
 ‘(Tl (214') W'tl'l

creed destruction. xxviii. 22. Dan. ix. W'JI'TT, 1. fut. m, to cut, to cut in,
27; xi. 36.desolations.
the decreed Dan. ix. 26. engrave. Jer. xvii. 1. Deriv. wry; no. 1.
2. to work, labour, especially metals.
Chald. loins, i. q. Heb. n‘sbfl.
. Mr.’ Gen. iv. 22. 1 K. vii. 14. Used meta
Syr. 1;... Dan. v. 6. "1192 the phorically like the Lat. fabricari, ma
chinari, Prov. iii. 29; vi. 14; xiv. 22.
joints of his loins were loosed, i. e. he
3. toxxii.
Deut. plough, till. i. (Arab.
10. Job 14; iv.w8. Ps.
could not stand up.
11132.1?) plur. 1. tight cords or bands.
cxxix. 3. nap-3h my; 1;; ‘73 they ploughed
Is. lviii. 6. (In Arab. by transposition
/ILI upon my back. Metaphorically, Hos. x.
,._, 5: to bind a cord tight.) 13. ye have ploughed in wickedness,
2. pains, torments. Ps. lxxiii. 4. and ye have reaped iniquity. Deriv.
comp. 5;; no. III. and 'nn no. I. mi!’ ""2313?
masc. plur. found only Num. 4. fut. m, to be dumb, silent. (It
appears to be an intrans. from the pre—
vi. 4. unripe grapes, out of which a kind
5‘ C ceding ; as the Lat. tusus, obtusus.
of food was PrePared. (Arab. U.» (blunted,) from tundere ; Greek mvzpbg,
(dumb, deaf,) from Kérr'rw; German
unripe grapes; by a transposition/of; stumm kindred with stumpf. The Arabs,
and 1; and a commutation of a and a.) however, have here a difi’erent ortho-.
P1113, fut. i. q. Arab. ‘3 to graphy, namely U: ~ Used espe
gnash. Job xvi. 9. vault‘: ‘Er; p113 he gnashes cially of God, to be quiet, inactive, (in re
upon me with his teeth. In other places gard to the prayers of men, Ps. xxxv.
construed with an accus. Ps. xxxv. 16; 22. @359 ‘7:5 njn? Evin, thou seest it,Jehovah,
xxxvii. 12; cxii. 10. Lam. ii. 16. be not inactive. xxxix. 13; lxxxiii. 2;
13:], Arab. ;, to be hot, burnt, cix. 1. Construed with jp,Ps. xxviii. 1.
'39»; mm ‘713 my my rock, turn not silently
dried. Job xxx. 30. :111 ‘in fur; mp3 my
away from me, i. e. be not inactive to
bones are dried with heat. E zek. xxiv.] 1. help me. (Comp. my: and
Is. xxiv. 6. m as?» up the inhabitants of
5. to be deaf. Mic. vii. 16. Deriv.
the land shall be consumed as it were
with fire, quasi igne absumentur ineolce
terree. (Comp. Joel i. 18-—-20.) Hiph. 1. i.q. Kalno. 2. lSam. xxiii.9.
Niph. 13; to be burnt, dried. Jer. vi. 2. i. q. Kal no. 4. to be silent, to keep
29. Ezek. xv. 4. Put. 1133, Ezek. xv. 5; silence. Gen. xxxiv. 5. Ps. xxxii. 3; l.
21. Construed with j), to be silent about
xxiv. 10. There is another form of the
any thing, Num. xxx. 5. 8. 12. 15. with
pret. up; (like 513; from ‘in, rug; from nag’)
p; to be silent before any one, Job xiii.
Ps. lxix. 4. are an; my throat is dried. 13. with 5'5, in the same sense, Is. xli. l.
cii. 4. ' Construed with an accus. to conceal, Job
Pil. infin. ‘up; to kindle (contention) xli. 4. [12.] to be silent about any thing,
Prov. xxvi. 21. Job xi. 3.—Especially, as is common in
plur. verbal from 111;, dry or Kal, to keep still, to be inactive, 2 Sam.
parched places. Jer. xvii. 6. xix. 11. Jer.
they went xxxviii.
quietly 27. up»;
about from him, i. e.
m. a sherd, potsherd, Job
8 ; xli. 22. [xli. 30.] Ps. xxii. 16. an they let him alone. Also spoken of God,
earthen vessel, Prov. xxvi. 23. for which Hab. i. 13. Also spoken of God in
last we more frequently find im'r'v Lev. the difiicult passage Zeph. 17. my;
vi. 21. [28.] xi. 33; xiv. 5. 50; xv. 12. inqjpg usually, he is quiet or appeased in
(Arab. U: to have a rough skin , his love, as the context seems to require;
but the usage of the verb in other places
and .-. . to scrape. Comp. 0'31] theitch.) does not support this interpretation.
V1’
 10571 (215)
We should rather expect a negation, he
is not inactive in his love.
3. i. q. Kai no. 5. to be deaf. 1 Sam.
x. 27. Sept. 5130 nol'pma ai-yfiw. Vulg. duoparvi
greges caprarum. So also the Chaldaic
Hithpa. to keep still. Judg. xvi. 2.
mg m. const. e33, plur. cw, const.
‘av-3;, verbal from by.
1. a stonecutter. Ex. xxviii. 11.
2. a workman in stone, wood, or
metal, i. q. Lat.faber. Ex. xxxv. 35.
Deut. xxvii. 15. Sometimes more accu
rately defined by what follows, ‘r9; my
aworkman in iron, a smith, Is. xliv. 12.
2:3}; 1;; m, a workman in stone, a work
man in wood, ls. xliv. 13. 2 Sam. v. 11.
Metaphorically, Ezck. xxi. 36. [31.]
my)’; my workmen of destruction.
W3C! m. plur. may], verbal adj. from
m, dec. VII. a. deaf. Ex. iv. 11. Lev.
xix.l4.Ps.xxxviii. 14. See the rootno. 5.
W‘)?! m. verbal from \t'ry'i, dec. VI. k.
1. mechanic work, business of a w'w.
Is. 3. owl-y on; the cunning artificer,
peritusfabricationum. Hence, avg! w;
1 Chr. iv. 14. Neh. xi. 35. the carpen
ters’ valley, near Jerusalem.
2. silence, and as an adv. silently,
secretly. Jos. ii. 1.
in. verbal from who, (with the
form of the common participle, compare
11's, win) dec. VII. a. literally, the cut
ter, worker; hence an instrument. Gen.
iv. 22. mm every instrument of
brass.
m. dec. VI. m. a thick wood,
an intricate thicket. (In Chald. m to
be entangled, a thicket, mu 4
wood.) Is. xvii. 9. Ezek. xxxi. 3. With
n paragogic nw'n into the wood, 1 Sam.
xxiii. 16. Also with Prepositions, H9113
in the wood, verses 15. 18. Plur. mm;
2 Chr. xxvii. 4.
fight! f. verbal from m.
1. a labouring or working in wood,
stone. Ea. xxxi. 5; xxxv. 33.
2. :fug ngrqJudg. iv. 2. 13. 16. a
place on the river Kishon, in the north
of the country east of Jordan.
11:11:! found only Ex. xxxii. 16. i. q.
253; no. 1. to engrave. (Aram. ror! idem.)
2171'!
WWI‘! m. found only 1 K. xx. 27.
on; was; two small/locks of goats.
interpreter, Kimchi, and other Jewish
commentators. Others: a couple of kids
'- c
or young rocs; comp. the Arab. ‘ ‘é a I
a young roe, perhaps the young of the
goat and stag generally.
7
fut. will’),
1. to hold back, (Aram. you,
to restrain. Prov.
x. 19. Job vii. 11; xvi. 5. Is. lviii. 1.
cry aloud, hold not back (the
voice.) Construed with p; of the thing,
Gen. xx. 6. 1 Sam. xxv. 39. 2 Sam.
xviii. 16.
2. hence, to deliver, construed with
p; of the thing. Prov. xxiv. 11. Ps.
lxxviii. 50. Job 18.
3. to deny any thing to any one, con
strued with an accus. of the thing and
p of the person. Gen. xxxix. 9; xxii.
12. Without p, verse 16.
4. to spare, withhold. Prov. xi. 24;
xiii. 24. he who spareth the rod hateth
his son. xxi. 26. Construed with? of
the object for which, Job xxxviii. 23.
5. to spare, in reference to persons.
Is. xiv. 6. 2K. v. 20.
Niph. 1. to be assuaged, spoken of
pain. Job xvi. 6.
2. to be spared, saved. Job xxi. 30.
‘1% fut. my; 1. to strip, make bare,
as trees of their bark or leaves. Joel i.
7. Ps. xxix. 9.
2. to make bare, to uncover. Is. lii.
10. Jehovah hath made bare his holy
arm. Is. xx. 4. rig) m with naked but
tocks, nudati nates, (‘f is the construct
state after the Syriac form, or the state
absolute followed by an accus. or else
it ought to be pointed 'j). Construed
with an accus. of the person, Jer. xlix.
10. with an accus. of the garment, Is.
xlvii. 2. ‘nit wry remove the trail, Jer.
xiii. 26.
3. to draw, to draw of. Is. xxx. 14.
Hag. 16.
Deriv. ' X .
2%, fut. l. to think, intend,
 QM‘! (216) TM"
purposnféoustrued with 7 and an in 5. to consider, reflect on. Ps.-lxxvfl,
finitive. Ps. cxl. 5. vpye nix-q‘; up}; 19;; 6. ow; up; ‘saw I consider the years of
who thought to’ overthrow my steps. former times. cxix. 59. comp. lxxiii. 16,
1 Sam. xviii. 25. Hithpa. to reckon one’s self, construed
2. to imagine, invent, devise. Gene with}. Num. xxiii. 9. '
rally in a bad sense, as 52 niagmp 12551 1m Chald. to reckon, esteem D11"
to devise plans against any one, Jer. iv. s2.'[35.] -
xi. 1'9 3 xviii. 11. 18. with ‘2:3, Jer. xlix. mgcl’m. verbal from :w the girdle
20; l. 45.—‘7g as; new; to imagine evil of the high-priest's ephod, so called from
against any one, Gen. 1. 20. the damask work of which it was made.‘
3. to think, ‘reckon, or account to be (See
xxix.mpg5 ; no. 6.) Ex.
xxxix. xxviii.
5. 20, 21_. 8. 27, 28;~
i'
‘any thing; construed usually with },
Gen. xxxviii. 15. 1 Sam. i. 13. Job xiii. 1532]]? in. verbal from my.
'24. sometimes with a, Job xix. 11.
4. used absolutely, to esteem, to re~ 1. wisdom, understanding. Ecc. vii.
gard highly. Is. xiii. 17 ; xxxiii. 8 ; 25. 27; ix. 10. Vulg. ratio. (In Chald.
iii. 3 Construed with '_7, Ps. x1. 18. main reckoning, account, amount; which
5. to impute, construed with 7 of the would suit Ecc. vii. 25. 27.) '
erson andan accus. of the thing. 2Sam. 2,. proper name of a city of ‘the
Amorites, which, after the settlement
‘Ixix.6. 20. ‘Ps. xxxii.
to invent, '2. as
devise, Gen. xv. 6.
a mechanic. of the Israelites in Palestine, lay on the
borders of the tribes of GadamlReuhen,
vi. 5. Ex. xxxi. 3, 4. (Comp.
mien.)
and was reckoned sometimes to one
Part. :ujin an artificer, 2 Chr.
and sometimes to the other of these
‘xxvi. 15. especially, a weaver, a worker tribes. It also belonged for some time
in damask, different, however, from ngfi,
to Moab. Now called Husban. Num.
Ea. xxvi.
xxxvi. v8; 1.xxxix.
31; xxviii.
8. 6; xxxv. 35; 'xxi. 25 ; xxxii. 3. Josh. xiii. 26 ; xxi.
37. Cant. vii. 5. Is. xv. 4. V "
a Niph. 1., pass of Pi. no. 4. to be Build-ll? plur. fem. verbal from 3151;,
reckoned, counted. 2 K. xxii. 7.
2. to be counted to any thing; con engines, especially engines of war, to
cast stones or darts, tormenta. (Comp.
strued with 'g, Josh. xiii. 3. with By,
mp1; no. 6. So the modern Lat. ingenia,
2 Sam. iv. 2. comp. Lev. xxv. 31.
whence ingenieur.) 2 Chr. xxvi. 15:‘
3. to be regarded or esteemed as any 2. artifices, devices, artes. E0. vii. 29.
thing. Construed with a nomin. Prov. I. 1. to be silent. Ecc. 7
xvii. 28. my: n31; he is esteemed wise.
Gen. xxxi. 15. Neh. xiii. 13. with 3:, P8. cvii. 29. . - "'
Job xviii. 3. awn; gum whereforé 2. to keep still, not to act, spoken of
are we accounted as beasts ? xli. 21. with God. Is. lxii. 1, 6; lxiv. 11; lxv. 6.
f), 1 K. x. 21. Is. xxix. 17; xxxii. 15. Construed with pg, Ps. xxviii. 1. I;
with ,a, Is. ii. 22. with up, Ps. lxxxviii. 5. my; lest thou turn away silently
4. to be imputed to any one. Lev. from me. (Comp. mg no. 4.) .
vii. 18 ; xvii. 4. Hiph. aging, part. my. "7
Pi. may 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. Prov.xxiv. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to be silent. 2K.
8. Jon. i. 4. the ship thought to be broken, I_ was
3. 5 silent concerning
; vii. 9. (their)
Ps.xxx.ix. prospe-_
3. amp
_i. c. it was near being wrecked. rit . ‘ i‘
, 2. i. q. Kal no. 2. Prov. xvi. 9. in
_a bad sense, Dan. xi. 24, 25. Construed ‘ i._q. Kal no.2. I... lvii. 11. ‘1‘K.
xxii. 3. Comp. m. . I .
with ‘in, Nah. i. 9. Hos. vii. 15.
' 3. i. q. Kal no. 4. to esteem. Ps. 11 3. trans. to quiet, appease. Neh. ’
cxliv. 3. ' I
4. to reckon, to count. Lev. xxv.'27. until; i. quay. m be WW3.‘
50. 52; ‘xxvii. 18. 23. 2 K. xii. 16. Here belongs,
7 accessingr m the biases:
"
 77M"! (217) pwn
punctuation, the fut. apoc. m Job xxxi. fem. of 1mm, idem. Mic. iii. 6.
3. Perhaps also .Iudg. xviii. 9. mean my: ‘71th:! i. q. nix; no. 2. to be weak.
5g! and do ye hasten and delay not.
Niph. when; the feeble, exhausted.
Chald. darkness. Dan. 22.
Deut. xxv. 18. '
U’Phbl: see ' Sign; Chald. to be in...
HIL'JQ (.Jhald. 1. to. think necessary, Pa. ‘to make thin or small, to bruise
construed with‘; and an infin . Dan.iii. 16. in pieces, i. q. Dan. 40.
2. to be necessary. Ezra vi. 9. my not 'DLJMJ m. Ezek.i.4.27; viii.2. Sept.
7
et qua’ opus sunt. (Syr. M to be iihek‘rpov, Vulg. electrum ; meaning prob.
useful, suitable.) thereby a bright metal compounded of
f. need. Ezra 20. gold and silver, much esteemed in an
cient times, (see Plin. xxxm. 4. 23.)
fut. to be darkened, 0b To a similar idea we are led by the
scured, dim; spoken of the light or of common derivation from on; or mgr-vi
the sun, Job xviii.6. Is. v. 30; xiii. 10. brass, (dropping the initial J, comp. r;
of the earth, Ex. x. 15. of the eyes, for '7,19,) and a??? virgin gold; namely,
Lam. v. 17. Ps. lxix. 24.—Eco. xii. 3. golden brass, aurichalcum, which by
may‘; Dish‘; new‘! they are dark that look some writers is said to have been dearer
through the windows. Part pass. D‘fifléq than gold. The ancients were acquainted
mean men, homines obscuri, Prov. xxii. with several species of copper, which,by
29. (Chald. aging, any; law, mean, ob a natural or artificial mixture of gold, ac
scure.) quired a remarkably brilliant lustre. In
Hiph. 1. to make dark. Am. v. 8. Ree. i. 15, we find in a similar connexion
Construed with ‘5, viii. 9. Metaphorically, the Greek word Xalsk‘ohlflavov, which is
Job xxxviii. 2. fig}; mayo who is it of equally diflicult explanation. Others
that darkeneth, i. e. censureth, (my) explain the syllable ‘n; by lustre, as if
counsel; comp. 2mm xxxvii. 19. from '71)? to rub, polish, hence, polished
2. intrans. to be dark. Ps. cxxxix. brass, i. q. ‘when. ver. 7. See Bocharti
12. Jer. xiii. 16. Hieroz. T. II. p. 870-878.
Deriv. out of course D‘gpitflj masc. plur. found only Ps.
mm. verbal from . ' dec. VI. m. lxviii. 32. robably, according to the
1. darkness. Gen. i. 2 ff. Ex. x. 21, Rabbins, princes, viri magni et princi
5 /
22. hence, hades, the regions of the pes. (InArab. A magnus magnique
dead, Ps. lxxxviii. 13. comp. x. 31.
2. used metaphorically for mis famulitii vir.) Others render it as a
fortune, destruction. (In opposition to gentile noun, Chasmoneans, inhabitants
in light,prosperity.) Is. ix. 1. Job xv. of the Egyptian province Ashmunein,
22. awn-‘go m: We‘; he expects not to
escape destruction, verses 23. 30; xx.
“Q” m. in full new; man Ex. xxviii.
26. every misfortune is reservedfor him.
xxiii. 17. Am. v. 18. 20. Ps.xviii.29. 15. 30. the breast-plate of the high
(2.)sadness. Ecc.v. 16. (3.)ignorance. priest, a. kind of gorget, on the outside
Job xxxvii. 19. comp. xii. 25, with ver. set with 12 precious stones, and in the
24. inside hollow to receive the Urim and
f. verbal from non, dec. X. Thummim. See Ea. xxviii. 22 ff.
xxxix. 8 if. and comp. me. Perhaps,
darkness. Gen.xv. 12. Is. viii.23. Ps.
literally, ornament, as if from the Arab.
lxxxii. 5. Also ngvwq, Ps. cxxxix. 12. ‘
Plur. am, Is. 1. 10. to be beautiful, conj. II. V. to
f. verbal from m, dec. X. ddorn. .
idem. ‘Ps. xviii. 12. Pig]: 1. to cleave or be attached to
Ff
 pen (218) Dl'lfl
any one, (from affection). Construed 710g 1. to take (fire or coals from an
with;;,Deut.vii.7; x. 15; xxi. 11. Gen.
hearth). Is. xxx. 14. m ‘13.3 mm to
xxxiv. 8. Employed in an elliptical con
takejirefrom the hearth. Prov. vi.'27;
struction, Is. xxxviii. 17. me»; 1x3; @391;
xxv. 22. sum 59 mph mg; Dog; '3 for thou
if’; thou lovedst (and deliveredst me)
takest (and layest) coals upon his head.
from the pit of destruction. _ 2. to seize, lay hold of. Ps. lii. 7.
2. to have a desire to do any thing, 53m; W31‘ any}; he shall seize thee and
construed with’? and an infin. 1 K. ix.
pluck thee from thy tent.
_19. 2 Chr. viii. 6.
Deriv. mgrpg.
Pi. m to bind, join, connect. Ex.
xxxviii. 28. f. verbal fi'om nary, dec. X. ter
Pu. pass. Ex. xxvii. 17. ror. Once Gen. xxxv. 5.
m. verbal from m, dec. VI. g. 55131:! m. verbal from ‘mg bandage of
' desire, pleasure. I K. ix. 1. 19. Is. a wound. Ezek. xxx. 21.
xxi. 4. rm the night ofmy desire. masc. plur. verbal from mg,
D‘PQJIJ and D’PVUQ masc. plur. dec. terrors, Ecc. xii. 5.
I. poles br rods, by means of which the .l'l‘lfll] f. verbal from 11:31:, dec. I. ter
upright pillars or lathes of the court ror, fear. Ezek. xxxii. 23. mgr-311 the
were joined together at the top, and on fear of them, xxxii. 24—26.
which the curtains were hung. Ex. to determine, destine. Niph.
xxvii. 10, 11; xxxviii. 10 fi'.
pass.
29 areDan. ix. 24. seventy
determined weeks
concerning thy59 peo-
m. verbal from m, dec. I.
spokes of a wheel, radii, which con ple. (In Chald. to cut, decide.)
nected the nave and felloe. 1K. vii. 33. to wrap in swaddling-clothes.
or f. a collection.
Hoph. pass. Ezek. xvi. 4.
I I /
(Comp. the Arab h to collect.) Pu. pass. Ezek. xvi. 4.
TI'ZQQ f. verbal from am dec. x.
Once 2 Sam. xxii. 12. In the parallel
swaddling-band. Jobxxxviii.9. Comp.
passage Ps. xviii. 12,
‘mu.
' Dl'jw'l'j masc. plur. dec. 1. naves of a
proper name of a city in Syria
wheel, modioli, where the spokes unite.
of Dainascus. ‘Each-xlvii. 15; xlviii. 1.
1 K. viii. 33.
I. Dljcl, fut. nhrjg. ,
WW m. hay, dried grass. Is. v. 24.
1. to seal, to seal up; construed with
nay? fwnum‘flammw, hay set onfire. an accus. Also with 13;, Job ix. 7. (see
xxxiii. 11. (Arab. ‘i ’~ I idem.)
'13; no. 4.) and with a, Job xxxvii. 7.v
UM
‘
/ Drip: mpg-5;: 1'; he sealeth up every man's
.l'llj m. with suit‘. ngrgn, plur. emu, hand, i. e. hinders him from using it.
verbal from ngry. (Comp. van.)
1. adj. broken, spoken of the how. 2. as the roll or letter, when completed,
1 Sam. 4. was sealed up, hence, to complete,finish,
2. terrified, dismayed. Jer. xlvi. 5. fulfil. (In Arab. idem.) Dan. ix. 24.
3. subst. fear, dread. Gen. ix. 2. mg) pug till the vision and the pro
4. as a proper name, rug 5;; children phets, i. e. their oracles, are fulfilled.
of Heth, and vary, plur. D'tflljl, a Hittite or Vulg. et impleatur visio et prophetia.
Hittites, a Canaanitish tribe, dwelling Ezek. xxviii. 12. my; arm complete in
in the neighbourhood of Hebron. Gen. beauty, i. e. a model of beauty, i.q. 17" 'r‘p,
xxiii. 7; xv. 20. Deut. vii. 1. Josh. i. Niph. to be sealed. Est. iii. 12; viii. 8.
4.—n~mrj\ ‘pp; 2 K. vii. 6. for Canaanitish Pi. to shut up. Job xxiv. 16. my) app
kings generally. - in‘; in the day time they shut themselves
 DDT! ( 219 ) nm
up, literally, obeignant sibi. (The an f. verbal from m, dec. X. a
cients often sealed up what we are wont
marriage, wedding. Cant. iii. 11.
only to close, Dan.vi. 18. Matt. xxvii.
66. Lipsius in Tac. Annal. n. 2.) ‘11:17: i.q. qgr; to lay hold of, to seize,
Hiph. idem. intrans. to be closed or rapere (more leonis). Job ix. 12.
stopped up. Lev. xv. 3.
Deriv. out of course npfin. verbal from _', prey, spoil,
II. not: ' prob. i. q. Arab. " to probably for W m: a robber, (comp.
reveal or suggest to any one, construed
for w 2 Sam. xii. 4.) Prov.
with ‘a. Job xxxiii. 16. DH]: 03gb; he re xxiii. 28.
vealed their admonition, i.e. revealed to “if”; 1. to break through, c. g. a
them admonition. Others, alter the wall; construed with ;. Ezek. viii. 8;
usual signification, he impresses or in xii. 5. 7. 12. Am. ix. 2. “any; on
culcates on them admonition.
if they break through or into hades.
DljfrChald. to seal. Dan. vi. 18. Construed with an accus. Job xxiv. 16.
anti 1: ml, see again, 2. to row, i. e. to break through the
waves. (Only in Heb.) Jon. i. 13.
rmnf-r fem. of spin, idem. Gen. Deriv.
xxxviii.: 25. mt: 1. to break or be broken in
LDC] found only in the part. grjh a pieces. Comp. Niph. Pi. Hiph.
father—in-larv, namely, a wife's father, 2. to be terrified, confounded. (Seve
(a husband’s father in Hebrew is m), ral verbs of breaking have this change
Er. xviii. 1. mgn 13''! the father-in-law of signification; comp. aegis.) Espe—
qfMoses. Judg. xix. 4 fi'. Fem. n'sgh cially, to be throrvn into consternation,
a wife’s mother, a mother-in-lan', Deut. to be made ashamed, kindred with en,
xxvii. 23. Job xxxii. 15. is any "'5 am they were
Hithpa. to contract afinity by mar thrown into consternation, they answered
riage, namely, by marrying the daugh no more. Jer. viii. 9; xiv. 4; xlviii.
ter of any one, or by giving him his l. 20. 39; l. 2. -
own daughter in marriage. Construed Niph. 113; (not to be confounded with
with n3, Gen. xxxiv. 9. 1 K. iii. 1. with rm from 2113,) fut. n33, plur.
;, Deut. vii. 3. Josh. xxiii. 12. 1 Sam. 1. to be broken or shattered in pieces.
xviii. 22, 23. 26, 27. Ezra ix. 14. with Is. vii. 8; Ii. 6. my) .15 mm my good—
f), 2 Chron. xviii. 1. (Arab. D " ' conj ness shall not be broken, i.e. it shall not
III. to contract afinity by marriage; cease.
5zI 2. to be terrified, to despond. Fre
. " ' a son-in-larv, a wife's relation.) quently joined with an, Deut. i. 21;
U711? in. verbal from 71313, dec. IV. 0. xxxi.8. Josh. i.9; viii. 1; x.25. Con
strued with use, to be afraid of any one,
1. a son-in-laru. Gen. xix. l2. Judg.
xv. 5, 6. Jer. i. 17. Ezek. 6; iii. 9. with p, in
2. a bridegroom. Ps. xix. 6. Is. lxii. the same sense, Is. xxx. 31 ; xxxi. 4.
5. Ex. iv. 25. my; in; a bloody bride Jer. x. 2.——Mal. 5. mu m; up ~__ ‘
groom, on account of the child just cir and he feared my name.--Also, to?
cumcised. Perhaps expressive of a confounded, Jer. xvii. 18. ,
symbolical union with Jehovah, (comp. Pi. 1. intrans. to be broken in pieces.
@ ;) and perhaps also containing an Jer. Ii. 56.
2. trans. to terrify. Job vii. l4.
allusion to the signification of 1m i.q.
Hiph. rum, 11mg (Jer. xlix. 87).
Arab. . "' to circumcise. 4 _
1. to break in pieces. Is. ix. 3. ,
- 3. a kinsman by marriage, in refer 2. to terrify, to make afraid, Jer.
ence to the husband. 2 K. viii. 27. xlix. 37. to make ashamed, Job xxxi.
 IN!) (220) HID
34. ,So‘in Hab. ii. 17. mm, for ‘Eu-p, Deriv. out of course nu, r1311, 'n‘xan
‘7 stands for Hirik with Dagesh forte Um:
following, (comp. up; ;) and It stands in I111‘! 111. verbal from 11131:, terror.
pause for p. Vulg. deterrebit eos. Job vi. 21.

THls letter is called in Hebrew mg, ing from the height of the land; (comp.
and as a numerical sign denotes 9. In awry.) ‘gin; verse 36.) Ezek. xxxviii. 12.
composition “D denotes 15, (9+ 6.) In “>5; 1mg 59 up dwelling upon the height
Arabic there are two corresponding let of the land. (Comp. ~39 mountains
ters, namely 3:, and E’, The former is of Israel for the country ‘generally, vi.
more common, as the latter approaches 2; xxxiii. 28; xxxv. 12; xxxviii. 8.)
to the 2. It is often commuted with n; In Samar. ‘nm a mountain; in Talmud.
map the navel; thus, too, the Sept. and
as rpg and qgx; to seize; ‘7191 Arab.
Vulg. translate 1mm in both places. Mpst
to kill; mgr; and r1919, Syr. ‘3.1., to err; translators have followed them, though
comp. no.1, II. &c. 124.
For its inter— the figure appears very unnatural.
changelwith see page
"QT? kindred with n11. .
Chald. to bejoyful, glad. Dan. 1. to slaughter, kill, as animals. Ex.
vi. 24.. Syr. on, to be glad. See an xxi. 37. [xxii. 1.] Especially to dress
no. 3. them for the table, 1 Sam. xxv. 11.
to sweep out or away. (In Prov. ix. 2. (In Arabic we find only
Talmud. memo, also amp idem, more a the latter idea, - ‘ to cook, to roast.)
sweeping out, kindred with me mud, 2. to cut down, destroy. Ps. xxxvii.
mire.) Is. xiv. 23. mpg tympani 14. Lam. ii. 21.
and I will sweep her (Babylon) away "all? m. verbal from rump, dec. 1. lite
with the besom of destruction; (so the rally, a slaughterer; hence,
Vulg. Chald.) indicative of entire de 1. a cook. 1 Sam. ix. 23, 24.
struction; comp. 1 K. xiv. 10; xxi. 21. 2. an executioner, one who inflicts
A similar figure is found ’under app, capital punishment. This task in the
I L
east belonged to the body guards of the
Others compare the Arab. LbLb profun king. nvrygn :1 2 K. xxv. 8 if. Jer.
dam efl’ecit fossam; hence, in our pas xxxix. 9 ii‘. and amen-fig Gen. xxxvii.
sage, I will sink them into the pit of 36; xxxix. 1; xl. 3, 4; xli. 10. 12.
destruction; which, however, is not the captain of the body guard, who was
sufficiently confirmed. In a similar also the king’s chief executioner, like
manner, the Sept. Gr'yo'w min-fir 1r17)\o|7 the Captain Pacha of the Ottoman
,Bo'tpadpov eig dmbhetav, evidently de
Porte.
riving it from we mire, 1rn)\o’g. Chald. an executioner, member
3Q Chald. good. Dan. ii. 32. Ezra
of the body guard. Dan. ii. 14.
v. 17. up n35]; '73 m (it seem) good unto TLQIQ m. verbal from mp, dec. VI. i.
the king. Comp. aim Est. i. 19; iii. 9.
@1751“? masc. plur. bandages, head 1. cattle for slaughter; also, a feast
on them. Prov. ix. 2. mpg “pug she kill
bands, turbans. Ezek.xxiii.15. (Usually eth her beasts, or prepares her feast.
derived from 519 to colour; but more Gen. 15. comp. 11;; no. 1.
probably from the Ethiop. 'hzn to wind ‘ 2. the slaughtering-bench, the slaugh—
round, to swathe with bandages.) ter. Prov. vii. 22. Is. liii. 7.
‘H31? in. a height, hill, mountain._ 3. a slaughter or destruction of men.
Judg. ix. 37. run
vvv
‘an: my»; n'irydescendq Is. xxxiv. 2. 6.
 TDD (22!) 31!}
fem. of run dec. X. MS. Tqfii, Arab. 1, apud Romano:
I. beasts slain, a feast on them. 1 Januarius.” Jerome on Ezek. xxxix. l.
Sam. xxv. 11. 'l'lfllg, const. rlnp, sometimes 1:1?
2. the slaughter. Ps. xliv. 23.
(Job xvii. 9.) verbal adj. from ‘up, dec.
fem. of m, dec. X. a female III. a. and h. pure; particularly,(1.)
cook. 1 Sam. viii. 13. unmixed,
clean, not as
dirty.
gold.
Zech.
Ex. xxv.
5. (3.)
ll.clean,
l Chr. xviii. 8. proper name
of a city in Syria of Zobah, which in in a ceremonial sense, Lev. xiii. l7.
the parallel passage 2 Sam. viii. 8. is hence, spoken of animals permitted to
called no.1, be eaten,
pure, in a Gen.
moralvii. 2; Ps. xii.
sense. 8. 20.
7; xix.
5QIQ, fut. ‘7319:, to dip in, construed 10; Ii. 12. 1mg :2 a pure heart. Job
with 3, Gendxxxvii. 31. Deut. xxxiii. xiv. 4. Used abstractly as a subst.
24. Ruth 14. Also without an accus. purity, Prov. xxii. 11.
Ex. xii. 22. 2K. v. 14. hervent donm if]? to beor become pure; in a phy
me we; ‘up: and dipped in the sical sense, 2 K. v. 12, 18. especially
Jordan seven times. viii. 15. in a ceremonial sense, opposite of “pp,
Niph. pass. Josh. iii. 15. Lev. vii. 19; x. 10; xi. 36. also in a
17;}? 1. to sink, e. g. into the mud, moral sense, Job iv. 17. Prov. xx. 9.
into a pit. Ps. ix. 16; lxix. 3. 15. Lam. Pi. 11m, fut. 139:.
ii. 9. her gates are sunk 1. to purify; e. g. a people, country.
to the ground. Ezek.
12. 14.xxiv. l3; xxxvi. 83; xxxix.i
2. to penetrate, infigi. 1 Sam. xvii.
49. 131519;?) and the stone pene 2. to pronounce clean or pure, spoken
trated into his forehead. of the priest. Lev. xiii. 13. 17 fl'.
3. as in Arabic, to seal; literally, Pu. pass. Ezek. xxii. 24.
trans. of the preceding signification, to Hithpa. won and we; to purify or
make an impression on a soft substance. cleanse one’s self. Gen. xxxv. 2. Leo.‘
Deriv. nun. xiv. 4_ ti‘.
Pu. i. q. Kal no. 1. Ex‘. xv. 4. 1.1m m. verbal from ‘up, dec. VI. n.
Hoph. idem. Jer. xxxviii. 22. to l .purity,brightness,clearness, spoken
settle down or subside, spoken of the of the firmament. Ex. xxiv. 10.
foundations of the earth, Job xxxviii. 6. 2. purification. Lev. xii. 4. 6.
of the mountains, Prov. viii. 25. m. verbal from ‘up, dec. I. lus
f. plur. rfivgp, const. we, tre, mizjesty, glory. Ps. lxxxix. 45.
verbal from up, dec. XIII. m. map 5345:; thou makest his glory to
1. a seal-ring, a signet. Gen. xli. 42. cease. For the construction with m,
Est. iii. 10. See no no. 3. comp. 1 K. xviii. 5. Mich. iv. 2.
2. a ring generally, even without a fem. of with, dec. X.
seal, or not intended for the finger. E.r.
l. purity. 2 Chr. xxx. 19.
xxxv. 22 iii; xxxvii. 3 if.
2. purification. Lev. xiii. 35; xiv. 2.
HQQ Judg. vii. 22. a place not far ._,-1-'w9 ‘91'', blood of purification, from
from Abel-meholah in the tribe of which the lying-in-woman is cleansed,
Ephraim. Lev. xii. 4. 5.
name of the tenth month, cor 3W), pret. am, me, (instead of the
responding partly to December and future, m1 is in use from no).
partly to January of our calendar. Est. 1. to be good; but only used imper
16. “ Decimus mensis, qui Hebraeis sonally, v) :in it goes well with me.
appellatur Tebeth, et spud Egyptios Deut. v. 30; xv. 16; xix. 13. Job xiii.~
Tu/it (in La Craze Twfii, in a Vienna 9. ‘a no?! will it go rvell(1vith you) that,
 .TID' (2221 mm
&c.—Also, it helps one, Job 1:. 3. to be Ps.:cxii. 5. mm happy is the man.
well (in mind), 1 Sam. xvi. 16. in: Eco. v.4. 17; vii. 18; comp. Lam. iii.
my; it pleases me. Num. xxiv. 1. In the 36. Amos vi. 2.
later books we find ‘7;; instead of 3:39;, 5. great. Ps. lxix. 17. mg :im ‘a for
1 Chr. xiii. 2. Est. i. 19. no by as thy goodness is great. cix. 21. (Comp.
if it please the king. iii. 9; v. 4. 8 ;
Ruth iii. 10.) Syr. adv. oalde.
vii. 3. Neh. 5. comp. Ezra v. 17.
6.joyful. Est. viii. 8. l K. viii. 66,-—
‘ 2. to be fizir, lovely. Num. xxiv. 5.
:in if); with a joyful heart, Eco". ix. 7.
Cant. iv. 10.
3. to be serene, joyful, (the prevalent 7- w Jim having a compassionate eye,
meaning in Syriac,) spoken ofthe heart. merciful. (So the Sept. Vulg.) Opposite
1 Sam. xxv. 36.‘ 2 Sam. xiii. 28. Est. of 13:1 21. Prov. xxii. 9.
i. 10. 35D proper name of a country be
- Hiph. mm, (mm from m; occurs more yond Jordan. Jud. xi. 3. 2 Sam. x. 6.
frequently). Probably the same with Twfii’og 1 Mac.
' l. to dowell. 1K.viii. 18. 2K.x. 30. v. 13.
2. to do good. Ezek. xxxvi. 11. ' :HB m. verbal from :in, dec. I.
3. to make fair or beautiful. Hos. 1. goodness, good oondition. Ps. cxix.
x. 1. 66. mm; :m goodness of judgment, i. e.
Jib, fem. 71257.’), verbal adj. from ‘good judgment. Often spoken of God,
1510, dec. I. Ps. xxv. 7; xxvii. 18 ; xxxi. 20 ;
' 1. g00d--—‘& norm it goes well with cxlv. 7. Jer. xxxi. 14.
me, Ecc. viii. 12, 13. mfg, u’; am‘; that it 2. what is good or best, the best part.
might be well with us, with them, Deut. Gen. xlv. 18. 20. Especially, the best
vi. 24; x. 13. Jer. xxxii. 39. (strictly productions (of a country), Gen. xlv. 23.
for 5) no my, comp. “213?, up: m’g.)~—-> am Is. i. 19. Ezra ix. 12.
3. goods, riches. Gen. xxiv., 10.
happy am 1, Ps. cxix. 71. Lam. iii. 27.
Deut. vi. 11. w
em); :‘m that which pleases me, (Num.
4. joyfulness, spoken of the heart.
xxiv. 1. 'l) Deut. vi. 18. Gen. xvi. 6, Deut. xxviii. 47. 1s. lxv. l4.
rpm; amend; spy‘ do to her what pleases
5. prosperity, happiness. Job xx. 21;
thee. xix. 8. Judg. x. 15 ; xix. 24. xxi. 16. Prov. xi. 10.
‘Also, in the same sense, with ~39’; Ecc. 6. beauty, glory. Hos. x. 11. Zech.
26. and §, (Jobx. 3. ?) Deut. xxiii. 17. ix. 17. Em. xxxiii. 19. {am-5; "mpg {in
—-:in as sometimes for evil, wicked, Prov. I will make all my glory to pass before
xviii. 5 ; xx. 23.—Also as an adv. thee.
well! come on! 2 Sam. iii. 13. Ruth
l3. and as a subst. something good,
HQ‘WO fem. of :‘m, dec. X.
a good, Job vii. 7. Ps. xvi. 2. and _ 1. what is good, goodnessr—rgm'g for
placed asa genitive after another noun, good, Neh. v. 19. remember it, 0 God,
e. g. am 113'}; benedictio bani, i. e. bona. to mefor good. xiii. 31. Also in phrases
—--:‘m? for good, for the most part in otherwise ambiguous, Ps. lxxxvi. 17.
phrases otherwise ambiguous, (see ng'm,) Jer. xiv. 11 ; xxiv. 6. Ezra viii. 22.
Ps. cxix. 122. Deut. xxx. 9. 2. goodness, blessing, (of God.) Ps.
2. fair, beautiful, spoken of persons lxv. 12.
and things. Ex. 2. Gen. vi. 2. Ofizen 3. happiness, prosperity. Ps. xvi. 2 ;
with the addition m'qg, Gen. xxiv. 16. cvi. 5.
Est. i. 11; ii. 3. 7. ' H119 to spin. Ex. xxxv. 25, 26.
3.pleasant, lovely.’ Cant. i. 2; iv. (Arab. ‘:5:10 to fold up, to wind about.)
‘10. Especially, of a pleasant smell, Deriv. mpg,
fragrant, :i‘or; We}: the fragrant ointment,
Ps. cxxxiii. 2. Is. xxxix. 2. [HE (comp. Arab. . Lb med. Je)
‘ ~4. happy, prosperous. Jer. xliv. 17. to cover, overlay; hence, to close (the
 mu (223)
eyes,) Is. xliv. 18. to plaster ovlr (a vered with fat; comp. 15x3.) Ps. 11'. 8
wall), Lev. xiv. 42. 1 Chr. xxix. 4.
Construed with two accusatives, Ezelc.
xiii. 10—15; xxii. 28.—In ls. xliv.
18. the pret. is rm, as if from m.
Niph. pass. Lev. xiv. 43. 48.
D‘IBIQliD
Deriv. mp,plur. fem. bracelets, front
lets; especially, scrolls of parchment,
with passages of the Mosaic law (such
as Ex. xiii. 1—10. 11—16. Deut. vi.
4—9 ; xi. 13—21.) written upon them,
commanded to be worn on the forehead
and left wrist, Ex. xiii. 16. Deut.vi. 8;
xi. 18. These were afterwards regarded
as amulets. They are called by the
modern Jews fights, and in the N. Test.
ovhann’lpimphylacteries. (Chald.:ugppfin,
@in a bracelet, turban.)
I /
‘7570 in Kal not used. (In Arab. (Jug
to be long.)
Hiph. ‘mg to extend along, to throw,
to cast, 1 Sam. xviii. 11; xx. 33. Jon.
i. 5. 12. 16. to cast out (of a country),
Jer. xvi. 13; xxii. 26. Applied to the
sending of a wind, Jon. i. 4.
Hoph. to be cast, spoken of a lot,
Prov. xvi. 33. to be cast down, P0.
xxxvii. 24. Job xli. 1. [xli. 9.1 to be
cast out, Jer. xxii. 28.
Pilp. him to throw or cast away. Is.
17. Deriv.
"$315 In. dec. I.
l. a row. Er. xxviii. 17 fl'. xxxix.
101i‘.
2. a wall, border, boundary. Ezeh'.
L/
xlvi. 23. (Arab. )1: a boundary wall;
5!! J
jjb septum.) - fundament. The Aramean translators
11D Chald. a mountain, roclr. Dan.
35. 45. ' 11125 to grind, to bruise us in pieces.
wan to ‘fly. Job ix. 26. (Syr.
Chald. a fasting; as an adv.
with fasting. Dan. vi. 19. (After the
form 75?, from 71;‘? i. q. Arab. to
fast.)
flint‘? plur. fem. according to the Is. xlvii. 2.) The Sept. Vulg. Chald. on‘
Jewish commentators, the reins, (from
rm to cover, because the reins are co
7
m
behold thou lovest truth in the reins or
inn'ardparts. Job xxxviii. 36. who puts
wisdom in the inward parts ? So the
Chald. Vulg. in risceribus hominis.
(Parall. not; heart.) The explanation
of the latter passage has this difficulty,
that it does not suit the context, verses
34, 35. 37, 38. which all speak of ap
pearances in the atmosphere. Some,
therefore have attempted to accommo~
date verse 36. to the rest, by rendering
more clouds, and a meteor ,- but it
would be better to suppose an abrupt
ness in the course of thought, or verse
36. to be transposed out of its place,
than to reject what appears the obvious
meaning of the verse.
fit"??? hence, Pilel part. We the
archers, Gen. xxi. 16. (Comp. Lab
ezpandit.) The form is like mg, .1343;
and "W, '
HUI? see mil
m. verbal from 11319, a mill,
handniill. Lam. v. 13.
D’TIHIQ masc. plur. dec. I. a di _
cult in going to stool, tumours on the
fundziment, hemorrhoids, piles; or the
fundament itself, as the seat of disease ;
for the most part only in the Keri for
05w, Deut. xxviii. 27. 1 Sam. v. 6. 9.
but sometimes in the text itself, vi. 11.
17 . The Keri probablycontains the less
7
ofl‘ensive expression. (Sy. ‘2% to strain
hard in discharging thefaces ; BM
difliculty in discharging the feces, the
use this word for the Heb. neg.)
- 1
Ex. xxxii. 20. Num. xi. 8.-—';1'> g; m
to grind the face of the poor, i. e. to op
press him greatly, Is. iii. 15.—Job xxxi.‘
10. ‘M my wife may grindfor
a stranger, i. e. become his mill-maid,
or most abject slave; (comp. Ex. xi. 5.
account of the antithesis in verse 9. and
the parallel clause in verse 10, render
it, she may have criminal intercourse,
 1m: (2244) 7173B

with another; comp. the Greek In'lhhew “2!? found only in Pi. ‘in; to cover,
and Latin molere, both used in this to cover with a roof, i. q. m3. Neh.
sense. But in this case we should ex
pect the verb to have been in the passive 15.—For Ep'lnp, see ‘rm—(Arab. Jig
voice. conj. II. IV. to overshadow, kindred
Deriv. out of course pmp. with ‘7'23 no. III.)
f. verbal from ‘up, the plaster 93:; Chald. Aph. as, to tie in the
of a “$8.11. Ezelt. xiii. 12. shade, to rest. Dan. iv. 9. [12.] Comp.
' TD‘I; m. 1. clay, potters’ clay. Is. the Heb. ‘15g.
‘ xli. 25. Nah. iii. 14. Josh. xv. 24. proper name of a.
? 1
2. mud, mire. Ps. xviii. 43; lxix. 15. ‘city in the tribe of Judah, according to
TI? m. Chald. clay. Dan. ii. 41. 43. Kimchi and others the same with avian
(In Syr. and Arab. idem.) 1 Sam. xv. 4.
R7919, infin. “$919. 1. to be or become
TQ‘IQ f. dec. X.
1. afold, or enclosure for cattle, such unclean or impure, especially in a cere
as the Nomades used; also, a cottage monial sense, spoken of persons and
with conveniences for cattle, and per things. Lev. xi. 24 fi'. Construed with
haps a village of moveable tents. Gen. a, to be rendered unclean by any thing,
xxv. 16. Num. xxxi. 10. 1 Chr. vi. Lev. xv. 32; xviii. 20. 23.
‘Pi. mm to render unclean, to pollute,
39. [54.] Ps. lxix. 26.
2. i. q. ‘mo no. 2. _a walk. Ezek. defile. Lev. xv. 31. Ps. lxxix. 1. comp.
xlvi. 23. 2 K. xxiii. 8. 10. 13.
3. a tower, palace. Cant. viii. 9. 2. to pronounce unclean, spoken of
the priest. Lev. xiii. 3. 8. 11 fi'.
_ m. in pause '71s, with suit‘. *fazg, 3. to permit to be polluted. E zek.
dec. VIII. h. a dew, which in the east xx. 26.
sometimes resembles a gentle rain. 4. to deflower, defile, (a woman.)
5 /
Gen. xxxiv. 5. 13. 27. Ezek. xviii.
Gen. xxvii. 28. 39. (Arab. a}, a gen
6. '15.
tle rain.) Pu. pass. Ezek. iv. 14.
‘>19 Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 12. [15.] Niph. men; and Hithpa. to defile
' to patch, to mend. (Chald. n'zp or pollute one’s self, construed with 7
(Num. v. 2; vi. 7; ix. 6.) and ; (Ezek.
idem.) Josh. ix. 5. nfin'gup nfibg; mended xx. 7 of the thing whereby one is pol
shoes. Part. m‘rrg spotted, party-coloured, luted; also, to defile one’s self adul
Gen. xxx. 32 fi'. Ezek. xvi. 16. (So tery, spoken of awoman, Num. v. 27. 29.
the Germ.flecken signifies both to patch Hothpa. page? idem. Deut. xxiv. 4.
and to spot.) fem. nspp, verbal adj. from non,
l D‘lftizlp
m. see
dec. IX.and b. a tender lamb.
dec. V. e. and dec. X. unclean, impure;
(1.) in a ceremonial sense, spoken of
men, animals, and things, Lev. v. 2.
1 Sam. vii. 9. Is. lxv. 25. (Arab. ig Deut. xiv. 19. in a moral sense,
the young of any animal, especially of Job xiv. 4. may mgr: infamous of cha
racter, Ezek. xxii. 5.
the gazelle ; Syr. fail, a youth.) f. verbal from RQZQ, dec. X.
f. verbal from ‘run, a throw, impurity, uncleanness, pollution. Lev.
cast, prbjectio. Is. xxii. 17. See the v. 3; vii. 21. also, something unclean,
verb in Pilp. Judg. xiii. 7. 14.
, ‘I’Q plur. u‘n‘gzp, dec. VI. a tender H??? i. q. app, found only in Niph.
lamb: 1s. x1. 11. Lev. xi. 43. Job xviii. 3. time; we are
 van
unclean, i. e. reputed vile, in your sight.
Vulg. sorduimus. Others without suffi
cient ground make man i. q. can, more to
be stopped, closed; hence, to be dumb.
HQ!) 1. to hide, conceal, as in the
ground, to bury. Gen. xxxv. 4. Ex. ii.
12. Josh. 21, 22.—7n; m to lay a
snare privately, or, to spread a net for
any one, Ps. cxl. 6; cxlii. 4. with rag-3
in the same sense, Ps. ix. 16; xxxi. 5.
comp. lxiv. 6.
2. to hide generally. Josh. ii. 6. Job
xxxi. 33; 16. 1mg 5;; an unnoticed
abortion. xx. 26. virus‘; Imp rum-'1; every
trouble is reserved in his treasures.
3. to put in, to dip in. Prov. xix. 24.
the slothful man put his hand into the
dish. The word depicts the inactivity
of the slothful man.
Niph. pass. Is. 10.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. 2 K. 8.
Deriv. fim'mg.
m. dec. VI. a. a basket. Deut.
xxvi. 2, 4. (Chald. as? idem.)
‘1219 found only in Pi. to pollute,
make dirty. Cant. v. 6. (Aram. 121.15
to be polluted.)
71;)? i. q. any to err, deviate from a
way. Comp. the Aram. syn
Hiph. to cause to err, to seduce. Ezek.
xiii. 10.
D1729 (also in Arab. and Aram.)
‘l . to taste, to try the taste ofany thing.
Job xii. 11.
2. to taste, to eat a little ofany thing.
1 Sam. xiv. 24. 29. 48.
3. to taste, to enjoy the taste of any
thing. 2 Sam. xix. 36.
4. metaphorically, to perceive, enjoy,
experience. Prov. xxxi. 18. Ps.:(xxiv.
9. rrjn: :‘m {a my: mpg experience and see
that Jehovah is good.
Deriv. out of course D'ngpp.
mgr; Chald. idem.
.1. .Pin'to cause to eat, to feed. Dan. iv.
22. [25.]; v. 21.
verbal from egg, dec. VI. c.
l. faste,‘as of food. Num. xi. 8. Jer.
(225) no
xlviii. ll. Especially, pleasant taste,
savouriness, Job vi. 6.
2. metaphorically, intellectual taste,
discernment,wisdom. Comp. Lat. s‘apere,
(to be wise;) insipiens, (unwise.) 1 Sam.
xxv. 33. Ps. cxix. 66. Job xii. 20.—
nyp n3; mgr; a woman without understand
ing, Prov. xi. 22.—m 1v; those who
answer wisely. Prov. xxvi. 16.
3. after the Chaldaic usage, a royal
decree or edict. Jon. iii. 7.
D1”; in. Chald. will, command. Ezra
vi. 14; 13. More frequently any,
which see, especially signif. no. 3.
m. Chald. l. taste, particularly
apleasant taste. Dan. v. 2. m'nrv we;
when he had tasted or felt the efl‘ects of
the wine.
- 2. wisdom, understanding. Dan. ii. 14.
3. will, command, royal edict. Dan.
iii. 10. 29.—app min to publish an edict,
Ezra iv. 19. 21; v. 3. 9. 13; vi. 1.—
Also, a matterfor royal decision, causa,
Ezra v. 15.—opp ‘73);: a deputy, literally,
a master of the rolls, dominus edictorum
seu causarum, an oflicer under the Per
sian government, at Samaria, Ezra iv.
8, 9. 17.
4. reckoning, account, ratio. Dan.
vi. 3.
5. regard, respect, by mgr; min to have
regard to any one, Dan. iii. 12.
I. to load, especially beasts for
ajourney. Gen. xlv. l7. (Aram. p19,
6%, to be loaded.)
II. to thrust through. Pu. pass.
Is. xiv. 19. (Arab. idem.)
1512;} m. with sufi'. ‘an, dec. VIII. h. a
collective noun, little ones, children.
Gen. xxxiv. 29; xliii. 8; xlv. 19; xlvi. ‘
5. comp. Ezek. ix. 6, where it is used
in opposition to young men and young
women; and Ex. xii. 37, where it is
opposed to men capable of bearing arms.
Often in a wider sense, one’s whole fa
mily, Eanx. 10. Num. xxxii. 16, 24, 26.
Comp. 2 Chr. xx. 13. amp nrvrw; use as
their family, (namely,) their wives and
G g
 n5?!) (226)
children. 2 Chr. xxxi. 18. Gen. xlvii.
12. :11; ‘9:: after the number of thefamily.
-—Derived from rim; unless this verb is
rather a denom. from r119.
T1219 literally, to be broad, extended,
spreading. (Syr. ass-3&5 to spread out.
Kindred with my, whence Deriv.
out of course rmapp. ' 'IQIQ, plur. r1919, Chald. i. q. Heb.
Pi. name 1. to spread out, to extend.
Is. xlviii. l3.
2. to bear upon the arms, as small
children, a demon. from npp, here in
the sense of palma. Lam. 22.
rn. plur. n'wngp, verbal from rm;
dec. VI.
1. a palm, hand-breadth, a measure
of length. 1 K. vii. 26. 2 Chr. iv. 5.
(comp. Jer. lii. 21.) Ps. xxxix. 6. TEE!
"Q: my‘; rfirrgp behold! thou makest my
days as an hand-breadth.
2. in architecture, prob. the coping,
corbil, projecting stone on which a timber
is laid,mutulus. 1 K. vii.9. Sept. 'yeia-og,
i. e. epistylium.
ng'zs m. verbal from map, a hand
brcadth. Ex. xxv. 25 ; xxxvii. 12. Each.
X1. 5. 43.
masc. plur. verbal from rm;
no. 2. the bearing or nursing ofchildren.
Lam. 20.
‘)EQTQ to invent, contrive; joined with
W, Ps. cxix. 69. Job xiii. 4. Used
elliptically, Job xiv. l7. 'qigf'm 5mm; thou
inventest (falsehood) to my transgres
sion, i. e. thou chargest me with evil
falsely. (In Arab. to labour one’s
discourse; in Talmud. to join on, to sew
on.) * / /
‘1125!? m. Jer. li. 27. Plur. morn; fresh, recens. (Arab. as}, and L;)1,
Nah. 17. name of a military officer
to be fresh.) Spoken of a wound, Is.
among the Assyrians and Medes. In
i. 6. ofajaw-bone, Judg. XV. 15.
the Targum of Jonathan Deut. xxviii.
12, it occurs as the name of a chief
angel. The word is perhaps of Assyrian a8.future,
with a Gen.
origin. The second syllable is most pro
C /
bably i. q. 'r'w Pers. princeps; and the
first syllable mp may be compared with
K. I
the Pers. UL; (tab) altitude, potentia.
D‘!!!
‘r1519, Arab. and ‘is’ to take
many and short steps, to trip, to mince,
spoken of affected coquettes. Is. 16.
T‘QDXEIB rpm?! they mince as they walk.
Luth. sie treten einher and schwiinzen.
Deriv. qr; children, (q. v.) perhaps so
called from their manner of walking.
nbs- '
1. nail (of a human finger or toe.)
Dan. iv. 30. [33.]
2. claw (of an animal.) Dan. vii. 19.
WE)? to befat ; hence, metaphorically,
to be stupid, insensible; comp. mixbg,
pinguis. Ps. cxix. 70.
‘Q12, in Arab. and Syr. to thrust
away; conj. IV. to follow one another
continually, namely, by pushing one
another forward. So applied to flowing
water, Prov. xix. 13; xxvii. 15. up :15]
a continual dropping from a roof.
Chald. to thrust forth, to drive
out. Dian. iv. 22. 29. 30. [iv. 25. 32, 33.]
Dl'lID (read D5119) i. q. a}? yet not.
Ruth iii. 14 Keth.. '
H119, in Arab. conj. I. IV. to
cast forth or away. Hence, Hiph. Job
xxxvii. 11. 12min’? :13 also the clear
sky drives away the clouds. Others:
with showers he loads the clouds, comp.
min; but not so accordant with the
parallel clause.
m. dec. VI. p. burden, trouble.
Deut. i. 12. Is. i. 14. (In Chald. n11?
to fatigue one’s self by labour, to weary
one’s self.)
"17.0 adj. found only in the fem. 71513:;
/ .,/
conj. yet not; construed with
preterite,
5. 1Ex.
Sam.x. 7. 7-——n'y.';§
Josh.
when not yet, before, Jer. i. 5. mm D119;
before thou comest out. Ruth iii. 14
Keri. 2K. 9. Also without 3 in the
same sense, Josh. iii. 1. Ps. cxix. 67 .
 mm ( 227 )
In Zeph. 2. it’? is also added, of
course there is a. double negatiom—u-ygp
when not yet, Hag. 15.
FDZQ, fut. W, once we: (Gen. xlix.
27.) to tear in pieces, to raven, spoken
properly of wild animals. Deut. xxxiii.
20. Ps. xxii. 14. Nah. 13. Used 0 Y
metaphoricallyof God, Ps. l. 22. W I? ‘9* idem, perhaps so called from its
m lest I tear you in pieces and freshness;f. comp.
there be none to deliver. Hos. vi. 1.
Niph. pass. Ex. xxii. l2. Jer. 5. 6.
Pu. idem. Gen. xxxvii. 33; xliv. 28.
Hiph. to cause to eat, tofeed, as men.
Prov. xxx. 8.
in? adj. fresh, recens, spoken of a
I a I
leaf. Gen. viii._11. (Arab. ‘A’ to be
Tar: name Yod 1b probably signifies
i. q. 1; a hand, (comp. m‘ plur. mob) and
has reference to its figure in the Phoe
nician alphabet m, which represents
three fingers stretched out, or a rude
drawing of a hand.)
:13: to desire earnestly, to long for
any thing, construed with 5). Ps. cxix.
I Y
131. In Syr. Q4. a quadriliteral,
Pa. and Ethpa. idem. Kindred with
up‘: and mg; no. I.
71$: to be fair, becoming, suitable,
due, i. q. n31; (Psnxxxiii. 1. Prov. xvii.
7.) Jer. x. 7. Wyrafor it is due to
thee. most
fair, Sept.frequently
60!. 'ydp with
1rpé1ru. (Syr.
.h, becoming,
due, i. q. 1rpc'1rov.)
'“NZ see TN? a river.
'lllfzj (he shines) a. proper name, Jair,
the son of Manasseh. Num. xxxii. 41.
In Greek ’Iv:i£ipog Mark v. 22.
- I. 5:3; for 5.3, to be foolish, i. q. 51.,
(whence 91s,) by transposition.
Niph. 5g»: to be foolish, to act foolish
ly, Num. xii. 11. Jer. v. 4. Hence, to
appear as fools, to be made ashamed, Is.
1w
m. verbal from mp, dec. VI. a.
l. prey, (of a wild animal.) Job iv.
11 ; xxix. 17; xxxviii. 39.
2. food. Prov. xxxi. 15. Mal. iii.
10. Ps. cxi. 5. Comp. the verb in Hiph.
3. a leaf. Ezek. xvii. 9. (Aram. new‘r0
verbal from rm, somelhing
torn in ‘pieces by wild animals. Gen.
xxxi. 39. Ex. xxii. 12. 30. Leo.
24.
sg‘gg-a-pzg Chald. Ezra iv. 9. name of
a people which were brought into Pa
lestine by the Assyrian kings. Sept.
Tap¢a>\a'ioi.
xix. 18. Jer. l. 86. he, man is :11 a
sword is upon the lying prophets, and
they appear as fools. Comp. ifgfin Job
xii. 17. Is. xliv. 25.)
II. 53;, Hiph. ‘Mn. 1. to begin.
Deut. i. 5. Josh. xvii. 12. rug'gumnw
m and the Canaanites began to dwell,
i. e. to fix themselves, in that land.
Judg. i. 27. 85. Hence, to undertake,
to venture, Gen. xviii. 27. 31.
2. to will or please to do a thing.
Hos. v. 11. Judg. xvii. 11. Ex. ii. 21.
Judg. xix. 6. m a'rh'an be pleased, I
pray thee, and tarry all night; comp.
2 Sam. vii. 29. 2 K. v. 23.
Note. This verb is construed with ?
before an infinitive; and with a finite
verb with (Judg. xix. 6.) or Without
(Deut. v. 1. Hos. v. 11.) a copula.
‘m: and ‘1581 once 15R (Am. viii.
8.) m. dec. I. a river, a word of Egyp
tian origin, namely, Jaro and Jero.
Hence used almost exclusively of the
Nile, Gen. xli. 1 fi‘. Ex. i. 22; ii. 3 ;
vii. 15 if. and only rarely of any other
stream, Dan. xii. 5, 6, 7. '
Plur. may brooks, streams, canals.
Job xxviii. 1.0. Is. xxxiii. 21. Applied
 VIN‘ (228)
especially to the canals and arms of the
Nile, Ezek. xxix. 3 ff; xxx. 12. Ps.
lxxviii. 44. Is. vii. 18; xix. 6; xxxvii.
25. /g/ _ Is. xviii. 7. Hos. x. 6; xii. 2.—Also to
W87”, Arab. b to despair 01' be
out of hope concerning any thing. In
Kal not used.
Niph. idem, construed with In. 1 Sam.
xxvii. 1. Part. ‘19:55: one in despair, Job
vi. 25. Also used impersonally, it is in
vain, there is no hope, desperatum est,
Is. lvii. 10. Jer. ii. 25; xviii. 12.
Pi. infin. m; to cause to despair. Ecc.
20.
ill-WU}? m. (Jehovah heals, from rays»
1' ' ; -
fut. of m§z3=[m] to heal, and any) pro
per name of a king of Judah, in whose
reign the book of the law, which had
been lost, was found. 2 K. xxiii. 23.
2 Chr. xxxiv. 33. In Greek ’Iwa'iag.
3;: found only in Pi. 1;} to call, to
cry aloud. Judg. v. 28. (In Aram. to cry spoken of cattle. Lev. xxii. 22. Vulg.
aloud, to shout.) papulas habens. (So in Chald. and
‘NJ? m. verbal from ‘7;; no. 1. (comp. Rabbin.
§ 11.) treats of the cutting off of such
proventus, from M3,) dec. I. pro
duce ofthe earth. Lev. xxvi. 4. 20. Deut.
xi. 17. Ps. 67. 7; lxxxv. 13. Job xx.
28. in‘; 511;‘); the produce, i. e. the sub
stance, of his house shall disappear.
DDT the ancient name of Jerusalem.
Judg. xix. 10, 11. 1 Chr.xi. 4, 5. The
gentile noun is was; Gen. x. 16; xv. 21.
Josh. xv. 63. 2 Sam. v. 6. But this
form appears also to denote the city,
Josh. xviii. 28. Zech. ix. 7.~
see
5;; I. to go. See Hiph. Deriv. ‘a:
no.2.I. to$12,
flow,
and run; (comp.
perhaps no. 5.)
Arab. do) oehementer pluit. Deriv- ‘as
no. II. 5;, ‘as, has, but).
Hiph. bot-l (Syr. \lool i. q. any,
used only in poetry.
1. to bring, lead, as persons. Ps. 1x.
11; cviii. 11.
2. to bring, present as gifts, ofi'erings.
Ps. lxviii. 30; lxxvi. 12. Zeph. iii.
10.
D’
Hoph. ‘nan l. to be brought, led,
spoken of persons. Ps. xlv. 15, 16.
2. to be brought, spoken of things.
be carried (to the grave), Job x. 19;
xxi. 30—32.
Chald. found only in Aph. ‘my
to brihg. Ezra v. 14; vi. 5.
m. verbal from 5:; no. 2. dec. IV. a.
1. a stream—awry; streams ofwater,
Is. xxx. 25; xliv. 4.
2. Jabal, proper name of a son of
Lamech, the first who led a Nomadic
life. Gen. iv. 20.
(from n'gs: and my, the people
wastes .arvay,) a city in the tribe of
Manasseh. Josh. xvii. 11. Judg. i. 27.
2 K. ix. 27.
found only in the fem. n11;
having excrescences, blains, 0r rvarts;
The Mishnah (Eruhhin 10.
/ I
warts. In Arab. 3m) defluxus pilorum,
but the former explafnation is preferable.
DQ: m. dec. IV. a. a brother-in-law,
or husband's brother, Lat. levir, who,
by the Mosaic law, was bound to marry
the widow of his brother deceased with
out issue. Deut. xxv. 5—9. Hence,
Pi. denom. from my, to perform
the duty of a husband’s brother or of a
levir. Deut. xxv. 5—9. Gen. xxxviii. 8.
fem. of mg, with sufi‘. 359;),
finngr, dec. XIII. b. a sister-in-larv or
brother’smjfe. Deut. xxv. 7. 9. Also,
a brother-in-larv’s rvife, Ruth i. 15.
5gp; (God builds.)
1. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Judah. Josh. xv. 11.
2. also of a city in the tribe of Naph
tali. Josh. xix. 33.
a place in Philistia, on the
Mediterranean sea, in later times the
seat of a celebrated Jewish school.
7
 P1” (229)
2 Chr. xxvi. 6. In Greek 'Iaftyla,
1 Mac. iv. 15. and 'Idpvsta v. 58. 2 Jon. i. 9. l3;
lilac. xii. 8.
P21: proper name of a stream or small
river which flows into the Jordan
below the sea of Galilee; Arab. Yarmuc,
also Jiryat Musa, Lat. Hieromiar.
According to others, the Jiryat Mana
dra. Seetzen in Zach's Monatl. Cor
respondenz,XVIII.p. 381. Gen. xxxii.
23. Deut. ii. 37. Josh. xii. 2. Judg.
xi. 13.
I. 10.51:, fut. viii, plur. my, infin. mg,
const. wig, 1191:, to be or become dry;
Josh. ix. 5. 12. spoken of rivers or of the
sea, Job xiv. 11. of the earth, Gen. viii.
14. ofplants. to wither or dry up, Is. xv.
6; xix. 7; X1. 7. 9. Ps. xxii. 16. 19;;
my strength is dried up as a
potsherd. Applied particularly to a
paralysis or withering of the hand, 1 K.
xiii. 4. Zech. xi. 17. comp. in the New
Testament, Mark iii. 1. &c.
Pi. my to make dry, to dry up. Job
xv. 30. Prov. xvii. 22. In Nah. i. 4.
we find flying for
Hiph. min to dry up, to make dry.
Josh. ii. 10; iv. 23.
I. W21, Hiphntuini. q. m‘; from um.
I. to make ashamed, to shame. 28am.
xix. 5.
2. intrans. like xvi: in Kal, to be
brought to shame, to be disappointed in
one’s hope, Joel i. 11. Jer. x. 14. Zech.
ix. 5. to be disgraced, Jer. ii. 26; vi.
15 ; 12.
3. to become a disgrace, to perish ,
spoken ofthe harvest, Joeli. 10.12. 17.
of cities, Jer. xlviii. 1. 20; l. 2. Joel
i. 12. PR: 5? p; pimp min the joy of the
children of men has perished.
4. to conduct shamefully. Hos. 7.
5.]
2751:, fem. ng'vnj, verbal from vb};
no. I. dec. V. f. and X.
1. dry. Job 25. Ezek. xvii. 24.
xx. 47.
2. proper name of a city in Gilead,
also called in; 1 Sam. xi. 1. 3.
f. verbal from 29;; no. 1. the
‘3"
dry, the dry land. Gen. i. 9. Ex. iv. 9.
11.—11pm on dry
ground, with dry feet, Ex. xiv. 16. 22.
29. Josh. iv. 22.
f. idem. Ex. iv. 9. Ps. xcv. 5.
f. Chald. emph. W, idem.
Dan. ii. 10. D
I}: to plough, till. Part. uulafi'plough
men, husbandmen, 2 K. xxv. 12. Keri.
Jer. lii. 16. This root is kindred with
:u, see the art. mu.
in. verbal from 15, dec. V. a. a
field. Jer. xxxix. 10.
HQ}; with n paragogic (he is
lifted up, Hoph. of #13,) a place in the
tribe of Gad. Num. xxxii. 35. Judg.
viii. 11.
I. Ha: to be afliicted, grieved. In
Kal not used.
Pi. a; to afliict, grieve. Fut. rug for
r1531 Lam. iii. 33.
~Hiph. rqin to aflict, grieve, vex. Job
xix. 2. Lam. i. 5. 12; iii. 32. Is. Ii. 23.
Niph. nan: (for .191.) Part. age (for
ugh) afllicted, grieved, Zeph. iii. 18. gas
We the disconsolate for, i. e. for want
of, the solemn assembly, Lam. i. 4.
mm ryphn; her virgins are afllicted.
Deriv. fig, rqin.
II. Ti’): to be separated.
Hiph. ngfin to separate, to remove.
2 Sam. xx. 13. (Arab. 5?.) conj. IV.
to remove,- comp. in Heb‘. mg no. II.)
Ill: m. verbal from ‘.11; no. I. dec. III.
a. aflliction, sorrow. Gen. xlii. 38 ; xliv.
31. Ps. xiii. 3.
m. verbal from r3, dec. III. a.
l. rvearied. Job. iii. 17.
2. subst. labour, particularly, fa—
tiguing labour, strenuous exertion. Gen.
xxxi. 42. ‘5;: gig: the labour of my hands,
Job x. 3. We; 9”?) the labour of thine
hands, i. e. thy work.
3. what is produced or earned by la
bour, possession, substance, rvealth. Is.
xlv. 14; IV. 2. Jer. iii. 24; xx. 5. Ezeh.
xxiii. 29. Ps.cix. ll. Neh. v. 13. So
on mg, in the same sense Hag. i. ll.
 9:! (230)
That this word denotes especially the
labour and produce of the field is evi
dent from Ps. lxxviii. 46 ; cxxviii. 2.
fem. of r3, dec. X. fatiguing
labour, weariness. Ecc. xii. 12.
13:’ fut. mm. 1. to labour, to exert
one’s self. Job. ix. 29. Prov. xxiii. 4.
Is. xlix. 4; lxv. 23. The thing about
which a man labours, is preceded by ‘3,
Josh. xxiv. 13. Is. lxii. 8; xlvii. 12.
or put in the accus. verse 15.
2. to be wearied. 2 Sam. xxiii. 10.
Is. xl. 31. Ps. vi. 7. wwxgzll may}; I am
wearied with my groaning. lxix. 4.
Jer. xlv. 3. In a somewhat different
sense Is. xliii. 22. ~; x3331; '3 for thou
hast been weary of me, O Israel.
3. Pi. tofatigue,
E00. x. 15. make weary. Josh.
Hiph. gujn. 1. to load, burden. Is.
xliii. 23. rqufn margin so I have not bur
dened thee with incense, i. e. in requiring
1ncense.
2. to weary, be troublesome. Is. xliii.
24. Mal. ii. 17.
Deriv. out of course 32;.
177.1: m. verbal from 9.1;, what is pro
duced or earned by labour. Job xx. 18.
verbal adj. from 17;, dec. V. a.
wearisome, tiresome, Ecc. i. 8. {mpg-53'
am: all words would be tiresome. Also
weary, fatigued, Deut. xxv. 18. 2 Sam.
xvii. 2.
1;? m. Chald. a hill, a heap of stones.
. ' V
Gen. xxxi. 47. (Syr. lag idem.)
‘1.3:, 2 pers. 4135;, i. q. "in, no. II. to
fear, to be afraid of; construed with an
accus. Job iii. 25; ix. 28. Ps. cxix. 39.
or with one, Deut. ix. 19; xxviii. 60.
verbal or part. from 13;,fear
ing, used with the pronouns to form a
periphrasis for the finite verb. Jer. xxii.
25; xxxix. 17.
'7: com. gen. (more frequently fem.)
const. 1;, with sufi‘. :3, on, prim. dec.
II. a.
1. the hand. The following phrases
are worthy of notice; (1.) five n3, my '11;
my hand (is) with any one, i. e. I assist
1»
him. 1 Sam. xxii. l7. 2 Sam. iii. 12.
2 K. xv. 19. :11 WT’ my hand is
against any one, (Gen. xvi. 12.) I bring
evil upon him. Gen. xxxvii. 27 . 1 Sam.
xviii. 17. 21; xxiv. 13, 14. 2 Sam.
xxiv. 17. Josh. ii. 19.—; ran: 11 the
hand of Jehovah is against or brings
destruction on any thing, Ex. ix. 3.
Deut. ii. 15. Judg. ii. 15. Job xxiii. 2.
r1133 ‘1; the hand (of God) upon me is
heavy. Also construed with 5:5 in the
same sense, Ezek. xiii. 9. This phrase
is sometimes, though very rarely, taken
in a good sense, to be for any one, to be
favourable to him, 2 Chr. xxx. 12.
Ezra ix. 2. Hence in Judg. 15. the
meaning is made more definite by add
ing “19 11:1: 1' mpg the hand of
Jehovah came upon any one, i. e. the
Deity began to inspire him, (as a pro
phet). Ezek. i. 3 ; iii. 14. 22 ; xxxvii. 1.
2 K. iii. 15. Construed with ‘is’: in the
same sense, 1 K. xviii. 46. Ezek. viii. 1.
‘gin: 11mg ‘'1; ‘ion; and there the hand of the
Lord fell upon me, (m is used in the
same sense, Ezek. xi. 5.) Jer. xv. 17.
rm'geo because of thy hand which has
inspired me. ~55? '79 air!‘ 1; the hand
of Jehovah rests (graciously) upon any
one. Ezra vii. 6. 28; 18. 31. The
more full expression is rqi'erj can-jig’ 1; the
goodhand ofGod, Ezra vii. 9. Neh.ii. 8.
comp. Ezraviii. 22. Is. i. 25. It is used
in a bad sense only Am. i. 8. ‘up;
to give the hand to any one, i. e. to pro—
mise or make sure by striking hands.
Ezra x. 19. 2 K. x. 15. Used par
ticularly of the party which in making a
covenant submits or devotes itself to the
other, Ezek. xvii. 18. Lam. v. 6. Jer.
l. 15. :13; r1313; she (Babel) hath sub
mitted. 2 Chr. xxx. 8. Song; -g In; to
submit one’s self, 1 Chr. xxix. 24. (6.)9‘;
1;; Job xxxiv. 20. and '1; egg; Dan.viii. 25.
without the hand (of man), i. e. without
human aid; comp. Dan. ii. 34. 45. Lam.
iv. 6. fj'rom hand to hand, i. e.
from generation to generation; and
joined with a negative participle, never.
Prov. xi. 21 ; xvi. 5.
In the following combinations with a
preposition, the force of 1; is often lost,
 1‘ (231) 1T1’
and the signification of the preposition men of might found their hands, i. e.
only remains. (1.) 1'3‘ in the hand their strength was gone.
of, also simply, with, by. 1 Sam. xiv. 4. mannen—rmn 133. after the manner
34. 51;; his: mg each one his as: with him. of a king, as it becomes a king, Est. i.
xvi. 2. 1 K. x. 29. Jer. xxxviii. 10. 7; ii. 18. l K. x. 13. W '19 ea: more
an??? up; T3; npY take hence thirty a Davide institute, Ezra iii. 10. 2 Chr.
men with thee. Deut. xxxiii. 3. Comp. xxix. 27.
in Chald. Ezra vii. 25. through 5. side; hence, at the side, near,
the hand of, also simply through. Num. 1 Sam.xix. 3. Also, 1; 19; 1 Sam. iv. 18.
xv. 23. all which Jehovah has com 115;: 2 Sam. xviii. 4. '1: $9, 115; Job i. 14.
manded mp 13; through Moses. 2 Chr. Neh. iii. 2 if. in the same sense. Dual
xxix. 25. Is. xx. 2. 1 K. xii. 15. Jer. up; sides; often in the phrase n11; arr;
xxxvii. 2. into the hand, under wide on all sides or hands, spacious,
the power or charge of any one; after Gen. xxxiv. 21. Ps.civ. 25. Is. xxxiii.
verbs of delivering up. Gen. ix. 2; 21. Plur. m1; ledges or borders, 1 K.
xiv. 20. Ex. iv. 21. _ Hence, i1; in‘: the vii. 35, 36. the side railings (of athrone),
flock under his charge, Ps. xcv. 7. 1 K. x. 19.
Comp. also 2 Sam. xviii. 2. Num. xxxi. 6.place. Deut.xxiii. 13. Num.ii. 17.
49. before, in conspectu, i. q. p95, 51:59 v.7»; each one in his place. Dual
iv Xepo'i. 1 Sam. xxi. 14. he feigned idem. Josh. viii. 20.
himselfmad on: before them. Jobxv. 23. 7. part. Dan. xii. 7. Plur. uh; I K.
:Tgn-nv ‘n3 7'12; {3 n he knows that a day of xi. 7. mg; nhgq ‘rips and the two (third)
darkness is preparedfor, i.e. threatens, parts among you. Gen. xlvii. 24. it}?!
3 him. (e.) because of. Job viii. 4. Is. M151 the four (fifth) parts. Neh. xi. 1.
lxiv. 6. 13;, 'Tpfrom or out of the The same sense is also expressed in
hand or hands of, also simply from, out other places by rug—n51; parts for times,
of; after verbs of requiring, freeing, re Latin vices, Dan. i. 20. Gen. 33.
ceiving. Gen. ix. 5; xxxii. 12; xxxiii. 2 Sam. xix. 44.
19. Num. v. 25; xxiv. 24; xxxv. 25. 8. a monument, trophy, i.q. w. 1 Sam.
Jobv. 20. 1 Sam. xvii. 37. 1'79, '1: ‘72
xv. l2. 2 Sam. xviii. 18.
(a) into the hand or hands of any one, ‘1: Chald. emph. R1}, with suit‘. in,
after verbs of delivering up, committing. ning, dual r11, i.q. Heb. 1". i
1 K. xiv. 27. 2K. x. 24; xii. 12; xxii.
5. 9. Ezra i. 8. Hence, under the Chald. found only in Aph. part.
‘ oversightor direction, 1 Chr. xxv. 2, 3. 6. iqinn ‘Dan. 23. and "1m vi. ILprais
m '79 under the direction of their
‘ fdthgeri (1..) through: Jer. xviii. 21. ing, giving thanks. 4
‘3?: i.q. @ to cast or throw, as lots.
Ps. lxiii. 11.
Dual. :33; hands (of the human body). Pret. plur. n3, Joel iv. 3. [iii. 3.] Nah.
Plur. n51; artificial hands, something iii. 10. Obad. 11.
resembling hands; as, a tenon (in I. 71?: to throw, cast, i.q. ~11. Imper.
timber). Ex. xxvi. 17. 19; xxxvi. in: Jer. l. 14.
22. 24. the axle-tree (of a wheel). Pi. fut. wlfor n31 Lam. 53. Infin.
1K. 32, 33. , nit Zech. 4. [i. '21.] to cast down the
2. prob. the arm, (as A3. also in Arab.) horns of the Gentiles.
See D33 5315 the shoulder; literally, the II. 7T1‘? found only in Hiph. min.
juncture of the arms.
1. to own, acknowledge, confess.
3. metaphorically, might, power, aid,
succour. Er. xiv. 30. Deut. xxxii. 36. (Arab. L5,), conj. X. Syr. Aph. idem.)
‘I; n’m; *3 that succour disappears—13 Prov. xxviii. l3. Construed with 5g,
with'might orpower, Is. xxviii. 2. Ezelt. Ps. xxxii. 5. I will make confession
7.—Ps. lxxvi. 6. and none of the concerning my sins.
 1'7‘ (232) W

2. to praise. Gen. xlix. 8. Espe 1 Sam. xvi. 18.) the preposition _5; some
cially to praise Jehovah, construed with times with a. finite verb, Job xxxii. 22.
an accus. or with 5;, also with up or my?’ my! ‘arms’, I know not how to flatter.
1 K. viii. 33. Ps. liv. 8; cvi. 46; xxiii. 3. 1 Sam. xvi. 16. Neh. x. 29.
cxxii. 4. —v1 am 91'' pt‘; not to discern between
Hithpa. @nn. to confess, to make con good and evil, as descriptive of child
fession. Lev. v. 5. Construed most hood, Deut. i. 39. (comp. Is. vii. 15.
frequently with an accus. Lev. xvi. 21 ; Gen. 17.) or of childish old age,
xxvi. 40. sometimes with 5:3, Neh. i. 6; 2 Sam. xix. 36.—31* "in who knoweth?
ix. 2. construed with a future, a mode of ex
2. to praise, construed with ‘g . 2 Chr. pressing aweak or doubtful hope, 2 Sam.
xxx. 22. xii. 22. Joel 14. Jon. iii. 9.—Also,
Deriv. “pr-1, nfi-rfl, also the proper to know about any thing, construed with
name ‘a, 1 Sam. xxii. 15. with 5;, Job xxxvii.
W137? and pm: proper name of a 16.—Sometimes it is construed with a
pleonastic pronoun or dative of personal
Levite, one of David's choristers. 1 Chr. advantage, Cant. i. 8. 3217135 thou know
ix. 16; xvi. 38. 41,42; xxv. 1. Also est.—Part. up?» 2.
i.q.Ecciiix.
any: the11.wise, skil
his descendants, the Jeduthunites, like ful, Job xxxiv.
wise musicians, 2 Chr. xxxv. 15. Neh.
xi. 17. In the latter signification it 2. to know, to be acquainted with,
occurs also in the superscriptions of Lat. noscere. Gen. xxix. 5.—m_z_§;v1 to
Psalms xxxix;lxii. lxxvii. - But Aben know by name, i.e. intimately, minutely,
Ezra supposes it here to be the begin Ex. xxxiii. 12. 17. (comp. my; N12,.)—
ning of a song; and Jarchi, the name Also, inchoatively, to learn to know, to
of a musical instrument. become acquainted with, Num. xiv. 31.
Deut. ix. 24.—Part. av? acquaint
‘I’? m. dec. III. a. (Syr.
1' 6 I I
one
ances, friends, Job xix. 13. Part. pass.
beloved; Arab. Q: to love. Kindred 1m; known, respected, esteemed, Deut.
with in). i. 13. 15. Is. liii. 3. hi1 gr‘: distinguished
1. subst. one beloved, a friend. through grief.
Is.
v. l.—njn; thefriend or favourite of 3. to perceive, observe, discern. Gen.
Jehovah, Ps. cxxvii. 2. Deut. xxxiii. 12. xix. 33. 35. Judg. xiii. 21. Also with
Spoken of the Israelites, Ps. ix. 7; the addition :;§ my, Deut. 5.—Con
cviii. 7. strued with ‘g, Gen. xv. 8; xxiv. 14.
2. adj. lovely, pleasant. Ps. lxxxiv. 2. Ex. vii. 17. Job xxxv. 15.
3. subst. Plur. n'nq: loveliness. Ps.
4. to learn, to be informed, to learn
xlv. 1. ni'n'n w; a lovely song ; a com
by experience. Gen. ix. 24. Leo. v. 3.
mendatory title, probably of later date. Neh. xiii. 10. Especially in promises
Others: a song of love. and threatenings, Ex. vi. 7. ye shall
117171} f. denom. from ‘N5, love, also know that I am Jehovah your God.
the object of love. Jer. xii. 7. Ezek. vi 7. 13; vii. 4. 9; xi. 10. Job
xxi. 19. sq vfisx ago: he (God) should
m. (favourite of Jehovah) a
recompense him, so that he may know or
name given to Solomon at his birth by feel it. Hos.ix. 7. any, Israel shall
the prophet Nathan. 2 Sam. xii. 25. experience it. Is. ix. 8. Ps. xiv. 4.
Irjl','fut. r3, (once e131,) infin. absol. Eco. viii. 7. See Niph. no. 3. '
9'1, const. m. 5. to imagine, expect. Ps. xxxv. 8.
1. to know, to understand, to know let destruction come upon him, 911 ii‘: be
how, Lat. scire. Usually construed with fore he expects it, i. e. unawares, sud
an accus. or with an infin. with (Eco. denly. Job ix. 5. he removes the moun
iv. 13; x. 15.) and withoutf-ler. i. 6. tains as}; a’, suddenly. Prov. v. 6.
 in‘ (233‘)
6. to concern one’s self about, to take
careofany thing. Gen. xxxix. 6. Prov.
23. again {3; m {1; take diligent
care qfthyflock. Hence, spoken of God,
to take an interest in any one, to love
him, Ps. cxliv. 3. Amos 2. Nah.i. 7.
spoken of men, to know (God), to esteem
orreverencehim. Hos.viii.2. Ps.xxxvi.
11 ; ix. 11. w in? those who reverence
thyname. Job xviii. 21. 5s v: R5 mpg n;
this is the place of him who knows not
God.
7. as an euphemistic expression,
(comp. signif. no. 4.) to lie with one of with them the men of Succoth.
the other sex;'spoken of the man, Gen.
iv. 17. 25. 1 Sam. i. 19. of the woman,
Gen. xix. 8. Judg. xi. 39. expressed
more fully, Num. xxxi. 17. Used also
of unnatural lust, G'en. xix. 5. (Many
verbs of knowing in difi'erent languages
suffer this change of signification; as in
Y o
Syr. m... to know; In Arab. Hf
idea; in Greek, ywéaxw, in Lat. cog
hosco. See Pfochenius de Purit. Styli
N. T. p. 10.)
Niph. r15: 1. to be known. Ex. 14;
xxi. 36. Leo. iv. 14. Construed with 7
Ofthe person, 1 Sam. vi. 3. Ruth iii. 3.
Est. 22.—Gen. xli. 21. as; '3 “in R'n
Harp? and it was not known that they
(thefatkine) had passedinto their belly.
2. to be known, pass. of Kal no. 2.
Ps. ix. 17; lxxvi. 2. Prov. xxxi. 23.
3. i. q. Kal no. 4. (strictly pass. of
Hiph. n0. 3.) Prov. x. 9. :1; mm am
he who perverteth his ways shall be made
10 feel, i. e. shall be punished. Jer.
xxxi. 19. 193 after I was made to
feel. C. V. after I was instructed.
Pi. to make to know. Once Job
xxxviii. 12.
Pu. part. rm an acquaintance. Ps.
xxxi. 12; lv. 14; lxxxviii. 9. 19.
P0. up to appoint, direct, (to aplace),
elsewhere 1 Sam. xxi. 3.
Hiph. min, imper. min.
1- to cause to know, to inform, show
any one; construed ( 1.) with two ac
cuaatives, Gen. xli. 39; Ex? xxxiii. l2,
13. Each. xx. 11; xxii. 2. 1 Sam.
xiv. 12. x31 ngrr'am we will show you
Mlething. with an accus. of the
TI‘
thing and dative of the person, Ex.
xviii. 20. Deut. iv. 9. Ps. cxlv. 12.
Neh. ix. 14. with only an accus.
of the person, Josh. iv. 22. l K. i. 27.
(4.) with an accus. of the thing, Ps.
lxxvii. 15 ; xcviii. 2. Job xxvi. 3.
2. to instruct any one ; construed with
an accus. of the person, Job xxxviii. 3;
xl. 7; xlii. 4. withadative, Prov.ix. 9.
3. to cause to feel, to punish, causat.
of Kal no. 4. Judo‘. viii. 16. (he took)
thorns of the wilderness and threshing
wagons, map was mum and punished
This
explanation, however, is not perfectly
satisfactory. Perhaps the author wrote
no contrivit, which is the sense given
by the ancient versions.
Hoph. m to be known. Lev. iv. 23.
28.
Hithpa. ism-into make one’s self known,
Gen. xlv. 1. to reveal one's self, Num.
xii. 6. Construed with 59.
Deriv. out of course n, m, m, m.
17]} Chald. fut. not.
1. to know.
2. to be informed. Dan. vi. 11.
3. to understand. Dan. iv. 14. 22.
[iv. 17. 25.] Part. pass. be
it known unto the king. Ezra iv. 12, 13.
Aph. rm, fut. rpm, to shew, make
known. Construed with a dative of the
person, Dan. ii. 15. 17. 28. with sufi'ix
pronouns, Dan. ii. 23. 29; iv. 15. [iv.
18.]; v. 15,16, 17; vii. 16.
Deriv. 93p).
m. plur. nus-g, verbal from :71.
1. a wise man, a soothsayer. Lev.
xix. 31; xx. 6. Dent. xviii. ll. 1 Sam.
8 I
xxviii. 3. 9. (Comp. the Arab. (5
knowing, hence, a wise man, hiagiah ,
and also 'un no. 2.)
2. a spirit of divination. Lev. xx.
27. Comp. its.
Ft: an abbreviation of nin; or rather
(as it was anciently pronounced) TQER.
It was first abridged by apocope into
#1:, (like wring?) for running) and this again
into :1;. These two contracted forms,
(the latter without Mappik,) are used
an
 nrv (‘234)
indiscriminately in many proper names;
as may: and was, my? and rip-3. The
name n; is frequently used, for the sake
of conciseness, in the burden or repeated
verses of the Psalms; as, praise
Jehovah, Ps. civ. 36; cv. 45; cvi. 1.
48; cxi. 1 ; cxii. 1 ; cxiii. 1. Some
times in other places, as Ps. lxxxix. 9;
xciv. 7. 12. Is. xxxviii. 11. Ex. xv. 2.
n; njvpqsg Jehovah is my glory and my
song. Ps. cxviii. 14. Is. xii. 2. Ps.
being
l'xviii. here
5. the Beth
Jehovah
essentiae;
is his name,
(comp.
Is. xlvii. 4: xlviii. 2 ; liv. 5.) Is. xxvi.
4. win: my Jehovah is Jehovah, i. e. an
unchangeable, eternal God.
I]: to give, put, place, i. q. ‘13;. In
the
=53: preterite found
njrgbg cast only
upon Ps. lv. what
Jehovah 23. he
allots you, i. e. commit to Jehovah your
destiny; is to be supplied before
Others make up: a substantive,
signifying burden. Elsewhere only in
the imper. :r_| (Prov. xxx. 15.) rag, fern.
5;: (Ruth iii. 15.) plur. mg. give,
give here. Gen. xxix. 21. Job vi. 22.
2 Sam. xvi. 20. may as} ur; give counsel,
(n9? is pleonastic.) place, appoint. from the Jews. v. 13; vi. 14. Ezra v.
2 Sam. xi. 15. Deut. i. 13. airbag up: up
appoint for yourselves men. Josh. xviii.
4. (3.) come on. Gen. xi. 3, 4. 7 ;
xxxviii. 16. Ex. i. 9.—ur__1, if the read
ing is correct, probably for my‘, Hos. iv.
18. up my; amant dant, for amant dare.
Chald. 1. to give, Dan. ii. 37,
38. 42. to give up, Dan. iii. 28.
2. to lay, place, as a foundation.
Ezra v. 16. Only the preterite :33, the
imper. 13, and the participles :31;- and
in: occur ; the future and infinitive are
supplied from the verb 1:39, which again
is defective in the tenses firstmentioned.
(The same is also the case in Syriac.)
Ithpe. 111353 to be given or given up.
Dan. iv. 13. [16.] vii.‘ 25.
‘E11, Hithpa. mpg, denom. from 1m:
to profess Judaism. Esth. viii. 17.
N37‘: m. (perhaps i. q. wrq, Ecc. xi.
3. he shall be.)
w
1. proper name of a. king of Israel,
who destroyed the family of Ahab.
2 K. ix. 11.
2. also of an Israelitish prophet in
the time of king Baasha. 1 K. xvi. 1.
2 Chr. xix. 2; xx. 34.
"Bath-I: In. (Jehovah holds.)
1. proper name of a son of Jehu, king
of Israel. 2 K. xiii. 1—9.
2. also of a son of Josiah, king of
Judah. 2 K. xxiii. 30. 2 Chr.xxxvi. 1.
Also written 113135‘ 2 Chr. xxxvi. 2.
Sept. ’Iwc'rxa[.
Wgtlflf m. 1. proper name of a son of
Ahaziah, king of Judah. 2 K. xii. 1 ;
xiv. 13. Also written as‘ xi. 2 ; xii.20.
2. also of a son of J ehoahaz, king of
Israel. 2 K. xiii. 10—25. In like man
ner written was verse 9. Sept. Twig.
Its appellative signification is probably
Jehovah gives, from W i. q. Arab. my
donavit. L’
“H71: Chald. a collective noun, the
‘ 5-0/ 5 /
Jews. (Arab. 0M, of, idem.) Dan.
ii. 25. 1m: *1 N555; 1;; p3 of the captives
1. 8; vi. 14.
TQM—11 a proper name.
1. the fourth son of Jacob ; also the
tribe descendedfrom him, the boundaries
of whose territory are given Josh. xv.—
nprr: w.-_| the hill-country in the tribe of
Judah, Josh. xv. 48 if.
2. after the division of the kingdom
in the time of Rehoboam, the kingdom
and people of Judah, (of the fem. gen.
when denoting the kingdom, and of the
masc. gen. when denoting the people,
Is. 8.) consisting of the tribes of J u
dah and Benjamin, and also of a part of
the tribes of Dan and Simeon. Comp.
De Wette hebr. jiidische Archaologie,
p. 173.—rngn_y rap-jg the country or king
dom ofJudah, Is. xix. 17. rpm! 13; the
(chief) city of Judah, i. e. Jerusalem,
2 Chr. xxv. 28. It is worthy of re
mark, that this division of the kingdom
is alluded to in the time of David and
even earlier; as in Josh. xi. 16. 21.
 w (235)
2 Sain.ii.10; v. 5; xix. 40; xx. 2;
xxiv. 9. 1 Chr. xxi. 5. Either, there
fore, there is an anachronism in these
writers, or the division took place ear
lier in common speech.
3. after the captivity, the whole coun
try o/‘Israel. Hag. i. 1. 14; ii. 3.
plur. laws-1:, also chant, fem.
an“: and n~_-. (see no. 4.) a gentile noun probably rqq; (comp. the passage quoted
from m,
l. a Jew or Jewess, one belonging to
the tribe of Judah.
2. a citizen of the kingdom of Judah.
2 K. xvi. 6; xxv. 25.
3. after the captivity of the ten tribes,
an Israelite or Hebrew generally. Jer.
xxxii. 12; xxxviii. 19; x1. 11 ; xliii.
9. especially xxxiv. 9. where it is sy
nonymous with Neh. i. 2 ; iii. 33;
iv. 6. Est. ii. 8 4; v.13.
4. fem. used adverbially, in
Jewish or Hebrew, i. e. in the Hebrew
language, (comp. signif. no. 3.) 2- K.
xviii. 26. ‘Neh. 24.
Chald. a Jew. Found only in
the plur. mans, emph. m, Dan. iii. 8.
12. Ezra iv. 12. 23; V. l. 5.
the proper name of the Deity
among the ancient Hebrews.
It is worthy of remark, that this word
has not its own original punctuation,
but derives its vowels from the word
'11s, (except that simple Sheva is used
under » instead of _—I.) This name Adonai
the Jews, in conformity with an ancient
superstition, are accustomed to read in
stead of the inefi'able name .-n.-|~, just as
the Septuagint has used Kllptog for the
same word. Hence, with the prefixes,
it is written ninvf), njrvg, rrjnto, (the vowels
being conformed to the word $5,) and
where one mrv stands in the text, it is
pointed, g'wg and read ‘355 urine‘.
The inquiry then arises, What is the
correct pronunciation of mm? Many
critics make it mag, relying on the testi
mony of several ancient Writers, that
the Hebrews called their God IAQ. See
Diod. Sic. I. Macrob. Saturn. 1. l8.
Iren. adv. haer. 11. cap. ult. and others,
particularly Theodoret. Quaest. ad Ex
w
0d. xv. mkoum dc av-ro Eapapnrat
IABE, Iovdaiot 5e IAfl. The objection
to this is, that "5.7; has not the form of
a Hebrew noun. The same objection
lies against mm, a pronunciation which
some derive from the IE“). of Philo
Byblius, (Euseb. de Praep. Evang. I. 9.)
Its true pronunciation, therefore, was
above from Theodoret,) like the future
of mg. From this the abbreviations in;
and :1; (q. v.) are most easily formed.
Comp. Relandi Decas Dissert. de vera
Pronuntiatione Nominis Jehova. Traj.‘
1707. 8V0. The pronunciation of the
Masoretic points is defended by Reland,
Simonis, J. D. Michaélis (Suppl. ‘ad
Lex. Hebr. p. 554.) >
The pronunciation up; he shall be is’
supported also by the etymological ex
planation given by Moses, Ex. iii. 14 ;
vi. 3. comp. Rev. i. 4. 8. namely, he
who is as he shall be, i. e. the eternal,
nnchangeable, true. To this interpre
tation, an allusion is also made Hos. xii.
6. ha‘! win; he is called or is Jehovah, i. e.
the unchangeable.——When used in the
beginning of proper names it is written
try and by contraction i» ; when used in
the end if, rg.
m. (Jehovah is gracious) pro
per name of a general under Jehosha
phat. Hence the Greek names ’Iuwiic
and ,ItIJdVIITIQ are formed.
m. (Jehovah knows) proper
name of a distinguished priest in the
court of the kings of Israel, who de
stroyed the queen Athaliah, and raised
Jehoash to the government. 2 K. xi.
4 it‘. Also the name of several other
persons.
Pprln‘lf m. (Jehovah founds) proper
name of a son of J ehoiakim, king of
Judah, 2K. xxiv. 8—17. under whom
the first transportation to Babylon took
place. He is also called rgjv Ezek. i.
2. n9; Est. ii. 6. Jer. xxvii. 20 ; xxviii.
4. ‘12:3: Jer. xxiv. 1 Keth. and arts; Jer.
xxii. 24. 28; xxxvii. 1. The latter
names stand for an; 15:; (Jehovah stands
up.)
 1n‘ (236) 11‘
D‘Prlfif m. (Jehovah raises up) pro between Jerusalem and mount Olivet,
per name of a son of Josiah, king of named after this king, Joel iv. 2. 12.
Judah, at first called um, (q. v.) 2 K. [iii. 2. 12.]
xxiii. 34; xxiv. l. Jer. i. 3. ‘VD: adj. proud, arrogant. Prov.
and will)” In. (Jehovah con xxi. 24. Hab. ii. 5. (In Chald. and
tends) proper name of a distinguished
Talmud. wiring superbire; 111; superbus ;
priest in Jerusalem. 1 Chr. ix. 10; raw-‘1;, mi!» superbia.)
xxiv. 7. Ezra 16. Neh. xi. 10; d m. Ex. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 11.
xii. 6. 19. Hence the Greek name Each. xxviii. 13. name of a precious
'Iuaplfl 1 Mac. 1.
stone, which cannot be defined with
32;)“: and 2'12)” In. (Jehovah urges certainty. Comp. Braun de Vestitu
on, or is willing, liberal,) proper name Sacerdotum. p. 542 if.
of a Rechabite, from whom the vow of YE: and proper name of a
the Rechabites was derived. 2 K. x. Moabitish city,‘ which was afterwards
15. Jer. xxxv. 6. See 13. reckoned to the tribe of Reuben, but
and ‘1:125’ m. (Jehovah gives) allotted to the priests. Num. xxi. 23.
Jonathan, the son of Saul, celebrated Deut. ii. 32. Josh. xiii. 18. Is. xv. 4.
for his heroic friendship towards David, Jer. xlviii. 21. 34. (As an appellative,
$/(./
1 Sam. xiii—xxxi. Also the name of perhaps i. q. Arab. M, terra depressa
several other persons.
rotunda.)
‘Pin? a Chaldaic form for not, Ps. 5&2)’ m. (Jehovah is God) proper
lxxxi. 6‘. here denoting Israel. See not‘.
name of a prophet, Joel i. 1.
D3)??? and D2)” m. (Jehovah is ex W185’ i. q. W23)?" q. v.
alted.) J)” proper name of a son of Issachar,
1. proper name of a king of Judah,
Gen. xlvi. 13. instead of which we find
son of Jehoshaphat. 2 K. viii. 16—24.
and; Num. xxvi. 24. 1 Chr. 1. Keri.
2. also of a son of Ahab, king of
Israel. 2K. iii. Hence the first name may be merely a
corruption. Some have identified this
f. (the oath of Jehovah) pro name with sing the hero of the book of
per name of a daughter of king J oram, Job, but without reason.
wife of the priest Jehoiada. 2 K. xi.
2. Also written map/in: 2 Chr. xxii.
3;)’ proper name of an Arabian
ll. tribe, of the family of Joktan. Gen. x.
29. Bochart supposes it the same with
and m. (the help of the ‘Iwfiaplrazg on the Salachian gulf;
Jehovah; comp. pinup, the true spelling, in his opinion, being
1. proper name of a son of Nun, 'Iw/Bafilmrg, since P is very easily cor
servant and armour-bearer of Moses, rupted into B. Bocharti Geogr. T. I.
and afterwards his successor, and leader p. 190.
of the Israelites. Ex. xvii. 9; xxiv. ‘7.111’ com. gen. 1. name of a wind
13. He was called at first win, Num.
instrument. Ex.xix.13. The full name
xiii. 16. See also m.
is ‘nu-J m Josh. vi. 5. and in the plural
2. also of a high-priest after the
hear more Josh. vi. 6. unzip; niacin Josh.
exile. Zech. iii. 1. Hag. i. 1. 12.
See in like manner yang. Sept. 'Inaoig. vi. 4. 8. 13. Jubel horns or trumpets.
Hence the phrase, ‘mg m; Josh. vi.
Vulg. Josua.
5. Ex. xix. 13. to blow with this instru
192357171: m. (Jehovah judges) proper ment ; comp. son. The literal signifi
name of a son of Asa, king of Judah. cation is doubtful. The Chaldaic ver
2 K. xxii. 41—51. Also of a valley sion and the Jewish commentators ren
 In‘ (237) m.

der 'rgiv a ram; hence, rams’ horns, The following special uses of the word
trumpets made of rams’ horns. It is are worthy ofnotice ; a day ofmis
said by Rabbi Levi and Akiba to have fortune, or calamity. Obad. 12. rm: m»
this signification in Arabic, but it is not the calamitous day of thy brother. Job
found in our present Arabic Lexicons. xviii. 20. at his day, i.e. at his destruc
See Bocharti Hieroz. P. I. Kb. 11. cap. tion, (big) posterity are astonished.
43. Others make it sonus tractus (as Ps. xxxvii. l3; cxxxvii. 7. 1 Sam.
if from 53,) which, however, does not xxvi. 10. Ezek. xxi. 29. more
suit the context. rarely, a do of prosperity or rejoicin ,
2. nimrmpLev. xxv. 13. 15. 18. 40. a festival ay. Hos. vii. 5. upfm n'v t
and simply 5;‘ verse 28. xxx. 33. the festival day of our king, perhaps his
year ofjubilee, every 50th (others erro birth or coronation day. ii. 15. 13.]
neously every 49th) year, which, ac nfigaj ‘p; the festivals qfBaalim. i. 11.
cording to the Mosaic law, was a year 2.] one’s birth day, Job iii. 1. (3.)
of general release, xxv. 10 fi‘. Sept. day of Jehovah, for his day ofjudg
grog rfig dxpe'aewg, r’itpcalg. Vulg. annus ment or punishment. Joel i. 15. Each.
jubilei, annusjubileus. The etymology xiii. 5. Is. ii. 12.
is uncertain, but it is most probably 2. time generally, (like the Greek
derived from signif. no. 1. this year iypépa, and the Lat. dies.)—ng.-J D5113’
being perhaps announced with Jubel about before this
its time, Gen.
Job xv. 32. wig-59
xxxix. 11. mi‘con—
horns, as the new year was with trum
pets. Comp. further Carpzov. Apparat. stantly, Gen. vi. 5.
ad Antiquit. Sac. Cod. p. 447 fi'. Dual Df'pi‘ two days. Hos. vi. 2. “in
‘72-1’ in. verbal from 5;; no. 2. ‘Win? up; after two days, on the third
day; comp. Luc. xiii. 32, 33.
l. a river or wet ground. Jer. xvii. 8. Plur. up; (from an obsolete sing. n1.)
2. proper name of a son of Lamech, also pp; after the Chaldaic form (Dan.
the inventor of the harp and cornet.
xii. 13.) const. ‘:3: rarely nib; (Deut.
Gen. iv. 21.
xxxii. 7. Ps. xc. 15.)
U1! m. prim. dec. I. 1. days, especially days qfone’s life.
1. day.—Hence, law; this day; Gen. vi. 3.—cm;;r'rg all one‘s days, all
hence, to-day, also now, 1 Sam. xii. 17. one's life long, Gen. xliii.9; xliv. 32.—
immediately, xiv. 33. and once, for T93; since thou livest, 1 Sam. xxv. 28.
merl , i. e. on a certain day; (see p. —Gen. viii. 22.—m ‘pr-9; so long as
147. m‘; with an infinitive fol the earth stands—m3 u; advanced in
lowing, on the day when any thing hap age, estate provectus, . Gen. xxiv. 1.
pens or happened; also simply, as soon Josh. xiii. 1.—1~p;?|"7§~'j to prolong one’s
as, when, Gen. 17. amp m? as days, to live long,- see
soon as thou eatest thereof. iii. 5. Ex. 2. time generally. Gen. xlvii. 8. gas 1;:
x. 28. Ruth iv. 5. Construed with a my the time of the years of thy li e.—
finite verb, Lev. 35. (3.) m»: on
‘ng, mgr-pg as; in the time of Abraham,
the day; also immediately, yet on the
ofDavid, Gen. xxvi. l. 2 Sam. xxi. 1.
same day, Prov. xii. 16. Neh. iii. 34.
1 K. x. 21. our; mpg ‘up and it came to
[iv. 2.] or; now. Gen. xxv. 31.
pass in these days, Ex. ii. 1 1. Judg.xviii.
33. Hence, in reference to an action
1 ; xix. 1. 1 Sam. xxviii. 1. con
which is to take place soon, immediately,
stantly,for ever, like the Homeric phrase,
presently, first, 1 Sam. 16. 1 K. xxii.
fipara mil/rot, Deut. iv. 40; V. 29; vi.
5. m‘ in‘, or; m» Neh. viii. 18.
24. 1 Sam. ii. 32. 35; xxii. 14. Job i.
(comp. Ezra iii. 4. as; m n59 the daily
5. It is sometimes added after the time
burnt-ofering.) m‘; m? 1 Sam. xviii. 10. how long; as, me; awn? three weeks
daily. n-mfrom the day on, since. as to time, i.e. three weeks long, (others,
Ex. x. 6. Deut. ix. 24. incorrectly, three whole weehs,) Dan. x.
7
 D1’ (238)
2, 3. mg; v57?‘ a month long‘, Gen. xxix.
14. mg; n3; idem, Deut. Xxi. 13. 2 K.
xv. 13- am; 13313;‘? two'years long, Gen.
xli. 1. Jer. xxviii. 3. 11.
3. some or several days. Neh. i. 4.
Dan. viii. 27 . (like my some years, Dan.
xi. 6. 8.) Hence, some or aconsiderable
time, Gen. xl. 4. rm; rye; and they
were some time in custody. Num. ix. 22.
mafia it?! in mi‘ two days or a month or
a longer time. 1 Sam. xxix. 3. who has
been with me amp n; in :m; n; some time
or perhaps some years. on? here denotes
more than my. any; after some time,
Judg. xi. 4; xiv. 8; xv. 1. on; m;
idem, Gen. iv. 3. l K. xvii. 7.
4. a year. (This definite significa
0 ii. 14; v. 2; vi. 9. nniv rpm thine eyes
time.is found
tion Some make
also initthe
elliptical
Aram. for
m,ngwpxp,
rm; but this phrase never denotes a
year.) Lev. xxv. 29. Judg. xvii. 10. rig;
one?! the yearly sacrlfice, 1 Sam. ii. 19.
non; any;from year to year, Ex. xiii. 10.
Judg. xi. 40; xxi. 19. 1 Sam. i. 3; ii.
19. Also with numerals, 2 Chr. xxi. 19.
can} my: mg my? about the time of the
expiration of the second year. Less cer
tain is Am. iv. 4. up; mfiygi; every three
years, but perhaps‘ every three days, in
irony. (an; in like manner has both a
plural and singular signification.)
D)” m. Chald. day, as in Heb. plur.
rm‘, emph. Rygii, const. fem. npv (Ezra
iv. 15. 19.) const. masc. after the He
brew form v9: (Ezra iv. 7.)
DP)” adv. (from by with the adver
bial termination n:,) by day. n21; mgr
by day and by night, Lev. viii. 35.
Num. ix. 21. D193‘; by day, Neh. ix. 19.
(comp. the Syr. hing: day, i225
daily.)
' proper name. 1. Gen. x. 2. Dan.
viii. 21. Is. lxvi. 19. Ezek. xxvii. 13.
the people and country of the Ionians,
the tribe of the Greeks which lay the
nearest‘ to the Shemitish nations, and had
the greatest intercourse with them; and
by which the Hebrews, like the Syrians
and Arabians, appear to have under
D)‘
stood the Greeks generally.
5 (. I Syr.
\du, \cyal Greece; Arab. a Greek.)
my; ‘9; the sons of the Greeks, i. e. the
Greeks themselves, Joel iv. 6. [iii. 6.]
2. Ezek. xxvii. 19. perhaps a city in
u // .p I I
Arabia Felix. (Arab. ‘9,1,, Ulfi uppi
dum Jemen.)
‘[11 m. const. pr, mire. Ps. lxix. 3;
xl. 3. mg mg the miry clay, two syno
nymes being used to express intensity;
comp. Dan. ii. 41.
HQ)‘ f. plur. nnj', dec. X.
1. a dove. Gen. viii. 8 if. Used as a
word of endearment, vrgi» my dove, Cant.
are doves (eyes.) Cant. i. 15; iv. 1.
mp‘ 11,; young doves, Lev. v. 7.
V 2. proper name of a celebrated pro
phet. Jon. i. 1. 2 K. xiv. 25. _
Note. Another rg'v may be found
under 15;. -
Pal’ In. Is. liii. 2. and DPA)” f. dec.
XIII. a. verbals from p_);, a. sprout or
shoot from the stock or root, as it were,
a sucker. Job viii. 16; xiv'. 7; xv. 30.
Ezek.xvii. 22. Hos. xiv.7. For similar
metaphors, comp. the Greek péaxog;
the Lat. pullus, pullulus, whence pul
lulare; and the Eng. sucker.
HQ)" m. proper name of the youngest
son (except Benjamin) of Jacob, who
became prime minister to Pharaoh king
ofEgypt. Each of his two sons Ephraim
and Manasseh inherited a portion with
the sons of Jacob. Hence rpr and he
nor denote (1 the two tribes ofEphraim
and Manasseh. Josh. xvii. 17 ; xviii.
5. Judg. i. 23. 35. So j‘ is? in the
same sense, Josh. xiv. 4. after
the division of the kingdom under Re—
hoboam, the kingdom of the ten tribes,
the kingdom of Israel, in opposition to
the kingdom of Judah ; (the tribe of
Ephraim being the most powerful of
the ten tribes.) Ps. lxxviii. 67. E zek.
xxxvii. 16——19. Zech. x. 6. the
Israelites generally. Ps. lxxx. 2;
lxxxi. 6. Am. v. 6. 15; vi. 6.
 31” ( 239 ) 111*
I /
Note. In Gen. xxx. there appear to same etymology, for 0]- denotes, i. q.
be two derivations of this name given;
namely, one from rpm he takes away, 13;. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 428 fl‘.
(comp. FP‘IPIQR" 2 Sam. vi. 1.) in verse Although this lobe makes a part of the
liver itself, yet we may say, the lobe
23; and the other ‘from rph he adds, in
over the liver. This is better than to
verse 24. The form qgin: Ps. lxxxi. 6. understand it of the caul over the liver,
favours the latter. ome'ntum minus hepatico-gastricum,
"lg? 1. a potter. See 13". (Vulg. reticulum hepatis,) which is in
2. Zech. xi. 13. i. q. if»: a treasure, considerable in size, and has but little
fat.
the treasury of the temple ; the change
in the orthography being probably de D]: see
Gen.W.xi. 6. see
rived from the Aramean pronunciation;
(comp. us), was, rm.) This explanation is
supported by the various readings ‘is’- m, 91: m. srveat. Once Ezelc. xliv. 18.
13" n: ‘is, and m ‘m, the authors of (Comp. ny] sweat; and the verb. 0)
which most certainly have given it this in Arabic, to flow, and in Ethiop. to
signification. The true punctuation is sweat.)
probably 13s. The Syriac version ren
ders it treasury. and (God sows,
Tl'ft’ in. verbal firom :11; no. 1. the comp. Hos. i. 4; ii. 25.)
l. proper name of a city in the tribe
early rain, which in Palestine falls from of Manasseh, at times the residence of
the latter part of October to the first the kings of Israel. 1 K. xviii. 46. 2K.
part of December. Deut. xi. 14. Jer. ix. 1.’). In its neighbourhood was page
v. 24. See the root no. 3. to sprinkle, ‘my? the valley of Jezreel, Josh. xvii.
Hos. vi. 3.
16. Judg. vi. 33. In later times called
E1135’ proper name of a son of Aza Esdrelom, Esdrelon, Stradela. The
riah, king of Judah. 2 K. xv. 32—38. gentile noun is l K. xxi. 1. fem.
11:15” m. verbal from 13, (with the nfigwx'lq 1 Sam. xxvii. 3; xxx. 5.
2. also of a town in the hill-country
form of the participle). of the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 56.
l . advantage, lore-eminence ; literally, ' 1 Sam. xxxix. 1.
something remaining over or exceeding.
Ecc. vi. 8. ‘1m, fut. ‘n31, (kindred with w, w)
2. more,further. Ecc. ii. 15; vii. 11. to be united, joined. Construed with ;,
(Chald. and Rabbin. 113%, with p, more Gen. xlix. 6. with n3 (11s,) Is. xiv. 20.
than.) Pi. to unite. Ps. lxxxvi. 11.
3. too much, over much. Ecc. vii. 16. Deriv. out of course ‘Mr’.
4. besides, like 113:. Est. Vi. 6. up’; mi’
besides myself. Ecc. xii. 9. n‘r'n'rp :13? any? 111’ m. verbal from ‘10;, dec. VI. 0.
c917 besides, because Koheleth was wise. union. 1 Chr. xvii. 17. Hence, as an
xii. l2. adv. 1. together, with one another, in the
D1111” fem. of 1:33‘; literally, some same place, 1 Sam. xi. ll; xvii. 10.
at the same time, 2 Sam. xxi. 9.
thing superfluous, projecting over, re 2. with and without 5'2, all together.
dundans ; used particularly in the Job xxxiv.l5. "n33 all‘flesh together.
phrase 113399 n-Jgfiwj Ea’. xxix. l3. Lev. Job iii. 18; xxiv. 4; xxxviii. 7. 133-71;
iii. 4. or 1;;3 m'rfi' Ex. xxix. 22. and 13': quiz when all the morning- stars re
39.-JP ny’fv Lev. ix. 10. the great liver joiced. Deut. xxxiii. 5.—Without a
lobe, major lobush/egnatis. Sept. hofizig r017 substantive, Jobxvi.10; xvii. 16; xix.
firm-6;. Saad. go'gj idem, and with the 12. With a negation, no one at all,
Hos. xi. 7.
 U1” (240)
3'. entirely. Job x. 8. any 113; all about.
Ps. cxli. 10.
With a sufiix, van: and 131-; literally,
they together, like its; hence, 1.together,
in the same place. Gen. xiii. 6; xxxvi.
7. Deut. xxv. 5. Gen. xxii. 6. 8. p53
13¢ Drop)? and they went both of them to
gether.
2. mutually; as, up; my to contend to
gether, Deut. xxv. 11. comp. 1 Sam.
xvii. 10.
3. at the same time. Ps. iv. 9.
4. with and without as, all together.
Ps. xiv. 3. 1 Chr. x. 6. Job xxiv. 17.
m. (for ‘as my God strength
ens, like Ex. xxxiii. 3. for spa’)
proper name of a well-known prophet,
the son of Buzi. Ezek. i. 3; xxiv. 24.
Sept. ’IeZsKu))\, so E cc. xlix. 8. Vulg.
Ezechiel ; comp. rpm, rpm, Vulg. Eze
chias.
m. (Jehovah strengthens) i. q.
my; Hezekiah, king of Judah, q. v.
‘Tm, fem. mpg, verbal from 111;, dec.
, III. a. and X.
1. alone, only; used particularly of
an only child. Gen. xxii. 2. 12. 16. also 23.] Arab. Jyosi.’ an animal of the
without 13 or :13, in the masc. Jer. vi. 26. deer kind, of a reddish colour, with
Zech. xiii. 10. Prov. iv. 3. in the fem. - horns indented like a saw, which it sheds
Judg. xi. 34.
2. solitary, forsaken, desolate. Ps. Bochart’s Hieroz. P. I. p. 913. (T. H.
xxv. 16; lxviii. 7.
3. fem. app: the only, the most beloved,
‘the darling; poetical expression for
one’s lie. Ps. xxii. 21; xxxv. 17.
comp. 1519. Others: theforsaken (souL)
5,11: m. verbal‘ adj. from ‘rm, waiting
or hoping for. Lam. iii. 26.
I1: in Kal not used.
Pi. 'my 1. to wait. Job vi. 11. The
person or thing waited for is preceded
byfi, Job xxix. 23; xxx. 26. by ‘in, Is.
li.5. Ps.cxxx.6; cxxxi. 3. Frequently
in the phrase n'grv'g‘rm to wait with con
fidence on Jehovah, to hope in him, Ps.
xxxi. 25 ; xxxiii. 22.
2. trans. to cause to hope, to inspire
hope. Ezek. xiii. 6. Ps. cxix. 49.
Hiph. ‘min to wait, as in Pi. 1 Sam.
x. 8; xiii. 8. ‘Construed with §, Job
xxxii. 11. Ps. xlii. 6.
WT!’
Niph. 5gp, fut. m (with v, to wait, as
in Piel and Hiph. Gen. viii. 12. Each.
xix. 5.
Deriv. 5411;, nlrgfin.
DD: found only in the fut. org and
or]! (1 K. i. 1.) i. q. mgr; which is used
only in the preterite.
1 . to be or become warm. E zek. xxiv.
11. Impers. 5'7 mm, am he is warm. 1 K.
i. 1. Ecc. iv. 11. (The preterite on
from am; is also used impersonally.)
2. to glow with anger. Deut. xix. 6.
3. to rut or copulate, as animals.
Gen. xxx. 38, 39.
Note. The future any is formed dif
ferently in Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. p. 366.
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal no. 3. to copulate,
spoken of animals. Gen.xxx.41; xxxi.
10.
2. to conceive, spoken of a woman.
Ps. li. 7. worm-g apps: and in sin my
mother conceived me. (The form uppg;
is used for ‘grimy, as am: for was’: or my;
Judg. v. 28.)
Deriv. npry.
1mm Deut. xiv. 5. 1 K. v. 3. [iv.
every year; prob. the fallow deer. See
p. 284 of the new edition.)
m. barefoot. 2 Sam. xv. 30. Is.
xx. 2, 3, 4. Jer. ii. 25.
‘113: i. q. 113;: to delay. Found only
2 Sam. xx. 5 Kethib 171*" (read m) and
he delayed. The Keri 1g“; is the Hiph.
(with Chaldaic form) from 11313. ’
‘MI 111. in later Hebrew, a genera
tion, family, tribe. Once Neh. 5. we
ism; afamily register. (Chald. my; need
for the Hebrew angry»; and in the plur.
for ni'r‘g'm.) Hence,
Hithpa. may to be entered or enrolled
in afamily register, d-zroypétpscllai, cen
seri. 1 Chr. v. 1.7. 17; ix. 1. Neh. vii.
5. The infin. mm is used as a noun, a
register, catalogue, 1 Chr. vii. 5.7. 9. 40.
2 Chr. xxxi. 16, 17; xii. 15. the deeds
of Rehoboam are written in the book of
 Jib’ (241)
She'maiah, in the family re
gister.
3Q: used only in the fut. my, my
(once quay Nah. 8.) i. q. nip.
1. to begood. Nah. 8. Eco. 3.
Elsewhere used impersonally, r} 1w:
it shall be well with me. Gen. xii. l3;
xl. 14. Deut. iv. 40. '37:. an“: and
it pleased me. Gen. xli. 37; xlv. 16;
Leo. x. 19, 20. more rarely with ‘595,
Est. v. 14. Neh. 5, 6. with f), Ps.
lxix. 32.
2. to be joyful, spoken of the heart.
Judg. xix. 6. Ruth iii. 7.
Hiph. mm, fut. rm, more rarely mg,
(once rat.)
1. to make good, to do well. Deut. v.
25. [28.] run, We?‘ '9; 1mm they have done
well all that they have spoken, i. e. they
have spoken well. xviii. l7. Construed
with an infin. Jer. i. 12. mm‘? page; thou
hast rightly seen. 1 Sam. xvi. 17. mm;
‘33:5. one who can play well. Comp. Ezek.
xxxiii. 32. The infin. abso. new doing
well, is used adverbially for well, exactly,
carefully, diligently. Deut. ix. 21; xiii.
l5; xvii. 4; xix. 18; xxvii. 8.
2. r331: awn to make good 0ne’s ways,
i. e. to conductwell. Jer. ii. 33; vii. 3. 5.
with Ding, xxxv. 15. Hence,elliptically,
Jer. iv. 22. a»; s5 new? but to do good,
they have no knowledge. xiii. 23. The
infin. used as an adv. acting well,
rightly, Jon. iv. 4. 9.
I 3. to do good to or benefit any one;
construed with _5, Gen. xii. 16. Ex. i.
20. with an accus. Deut. viii. 16; xxx.
5. my, Gen. xxxii. 10. 13. Num.x. 32.
4. to makejoyful. Judg. xix. 22.
5.xxx.7.
Ex. to adjust, prepare.mum-nu
2K.ix.30. (Syr.1gp; she
adjusted her head (dress), composuit
eapillos.
6. intrans. to be good. Mic. 7.
Hence, construed with ‘as, to please, as
in Kal, 1 Sam. xx. 13.
Deriv. 1191;.
31:37, fut. arm, Chald. to be good.
Construed with '19, to be pleasing. Ezra
vii. 18.
I'D’
Num. xxxiii. 33. Deut. x. 7.
proper name of a station of the Israelites
in the desert, abounding in brooks. Pro
bably different from nap; 2 K. xxi. 19.
I 11D? m. proper name of a son of
Ishmael. Gen. xxv. l5. 1 Chr. i. 31.
Hence, his posterity, the ltureans, who
were engaged in war with the tribes
beyond Jordan, 1 Chr. v. 19, 20. This
agrees with the situation of Iturea,
(Luke iii. 1.) a mountainous district be
tween Syria and the desert of Arabia.
See Reland’s Palmstina, p. 106.
m m. prim. dec. VI. f.
1. wine.
2. intoxication. Gen. ix. 24. 1 Sam.
i. 14; xxv. 37.
‘I’: 1 Sam. iv. 13 Kethib, an evident
corruption for 1; on the side, which
stands in the Keri.
HQ: in Kal not used, prob. i. q.
Arab. ru', \ J to be clear, evident, (:
and a being interchanged.)
Hiph. U‘Jh‘l.
l. to shew, prove. Job xiii. 15. ‘315-13
min v3? surely I will prove my ways
(righteous) before him, i. e. I will justify
my ways before him, xix. 5.
2. to correct, reprove, convince, refute.
Job xxxii. l2. Construed with f), Prov.
ix. 7, 8; xv. l2; xix. 25. Used abso—
lutely, Ezek. iii. 26. comp. Prov. xxv.
12. Am. v. 10. Is. xxix. 21. Particu
larly with reproach or censure, hence,
3. to rebuke, reproach, censure. Job
vi. 25. up; min mgr-rm what does your
reproaching prove? xiii. 10; xl.2. rpp‘m
he that reproachelh God. Gen. xxi.
25. 379mg m3 um main] and Abraham
reproached Abimelech. Also, to revile,
2 K. xix. 4. Is. xxxvii. 4.
4. to punish, spoken particularly of
God. Job v. 17. Prov. iii. 12. Ps. vi.
2; xxxviii. 2; xciv. 10; cv. 14; cxli.
5. (Often parall. with up;
5. tojudge, decide, spoken of ajudge,
i. q. mpg. Is. xi. 3. Hence, construed
with ‘g, to do justice to any one, (like
I 1
 53* (242)
p1, neg) xi. 4. construed with p31, to de
cide between parties, Gen. xxxi. 37 . Job
ix. 33.
6. construed with lg, to appoint or
destine for any one. Gen. xxiv. 14. 44.
7. to contend with any one, (comp.
‘coup, {in and Niph.) construed with in,
Job xiii. 3. with '_7, xvi. 21. with an
accus. xxii. 4. Literally, to seek to
confute any one.
Hoph. pass. of no. Job xxxiii. 19,
Niph. mi; 1. to be confuted. Gen. xx.
16. runs?! and she (Sarah) was confuted,
i. e. she could say nothingin her defence.
‘2. recipr. to contend with any one.
Job xxiii. 7. Is. i. 18.
Hithpa. rump-J i. q. Niph. no. 2. Mic.
vi. 2.
Deriv. rmin, min.
rarely 53:; 2 Chr. vii. 7 ; xxxii.
14. fut 5;» (strictly fut. Hoph. but in
use the same as fut. Kal,) inf. absol.
‘m1, const. nyar.
l. to be able. Construed generally
with frandaninfin. Gen. xiii. 6. 16; xlv.
1. 3. Ex. 21. 24. sometimes with
out 7, Ex. ii. 3; xviii. 23. Num. xxii.
6. also with a finite verb, Est. viii. 6.
inn-p 5;»: nggwg how can I see, &c.? with
an accus. Job xlii. 2. Also in a moral make,produce,form, create, Deut. xxxii. ‘
sense, Gen. xxxvii. 4. they could not 18. Jer. ii. 27. (Comp. as; no. 3.)
speak peaceably unto him. Job iv. 2.
Hos. viii. 5. pp‘; a'qv at’, inn-‘Q how long
shall they be unable, i. e. indisposed, (to
do) what is innocent, supply him.
2. to be permitted (by law). Gen. Gen. iv.the18.nominative
xliii. 32. Num. ix. 6. Deut. xii. 17.
3. to be able to endure, to sufl'er. (We
may supply from Jer. xliv. 22. cally, like Kal. no. 1. Gen. xvii. 17.
Prov. xxx. 31. or 59.‘; from Am. vii. 10.)
Ps. ci. 5. Is. i. 18.
4. to prevail, or obtain the mastery
over any one; construed with ‘g of the
person, Gen. xxxii. 26. with a suffix,
Jer. xx. 10. Ps. xiii. 5. Applied to the
mind, Ps. cxxxix. 6. Used absolutely,
to conquer, to get the upper hand, Gen.
xxx. 8; xxxii. 28. Hos. 4. Also,
in general, to go through or execute any
thing, Jer. iii. 5; xx. 7. 1 K. xxii. 22.
7')!
‘>97, 5;} Chald. fut. as; Dan. iii. 29g
v. 16: and with the Hebrew form ‘as
10.
1. to be able, construed with and an
infin. Dan. 47; iii. 17; iv. 34liv. 37.]
2. to prevail over, construed with ';.
Dan. vii. 21. .
'11): and (Arab. A5,’) fut. 1'31,
infin. absol. 1'1; and :11), const. rm, once
:1‘; (1 Sam. iv. 19.) with sufi'.
1. to bring forth, as a mother. Gen.
4. l. 22; xvi. 1. 15. Part. fem. n-j'gii one
that brings forth, used poetically for a.
mother, Prov. xvii. 25; xxiii. 25. Cant.)
vi. 8. Sometimes elliptically, Gen.vi.4.
or’? T133‘ and they bare to them (children).
xvi. 1. i5 s5 a)?! rats 1p; and Sarai,
Abram’s wife, did not bear to him
(children). xxx. 1. (comp. Niph. and
Pual.) Frequently used metaphorically,
as in Job xv. 35. they conceive mischief,
and bringforth wickedness. Ps. vii. 15.
comp. Is. xxxiii. 11.
2. to beget, as a father. Gen. iv. 18;
x. 8. 13. So metaphorically Jehovah,
addressing the Messiah or king of Is
rael, says, Ps. 7. thou art my son, this
day have I begotten thee; without a
figure, thou art a king, to-day do I ap
point thee. Hence, metaphorically, to
3. to lay (eggs), parere (ova). Jer.
xvii. 11.
Niph. 15.; to be born; often with m3
before
nip-rs:
of the subject,
11133 and unto
Enoch was born Irad. xxi. 15; xlvi.
20. Num. xxvi. 60. Also used ellipti
1'13; rap-asp 1;‘?[1 shall (a son) be born to .
one an hundred years old .7
Note. The form a-r'gu 1 Chr.iii.5; xx.
8. is the pret. Niph. with Dagesh eu
phonic, for
Pi. it to help, to bringforth, to deliver,
as a midwife. Er. i. 16. Part. fem. my???
a midwife. Em. i. 17 if. V »
Pu. s3: and 13» to be born, as in Niph.
Gen. iv. 26. also elliptically, as in Kal
 ‘I’,
(243)
and Niph. Gen. x. 21. an n; 19; no‘):
and to Shem, also to him were (sons)
born. Used metaphorically of inani
mate nature, Ps. xc. 2.
Hiph. 17m 1. to cause to bring forth
(children). Is. lxvi. 9. Used meta
phorically of the earth, to cause to bring
forth (fruit.) Is. lv. 10.
2. to beget, as a. father. Gen. v. 4. 7.
10. 13 fi'. xi. 11 fi‘. Figuratively Job
xxxviii. 28. lip-fin; ‘Him—‘p nwho begat the
drops of the dew ?
Hoph. only in the infin. Gen.
x1. 20. and n-jnw Ezek. xvi. 4, 5. a being
born, as Gen. X]. 20. mnmm the
birthday of Pharaoh.
Hithpa. 12m to be enrolled in the
family registers, Num. i.
18. see
Deriv. out of course nj'zin, nifim, 1:11,
"I, “if, ‘'7.’
rn. verbal from 12, dec. VI. a.
and h.
1. a child, boy, you/h, Gen. xxi. Sfi'.
Ex. 3 fi'.—Is. ii. 6. ms; sons of kind of itching scab or tetter. Sept.
Auxr’lv. Vulg. impetigo. Root perhaps
strangers, i.e. simply strangers, like the
Greek v'leg ’Axau3v. Is. lvii. 4. m '3?)
n’r=Arab. bid, to adhere, stick.
children of transgression, i. e. trans
gressors. The plur. any; is sometimes
used of both sexes, like mg, 1 Sam. i.
2. Ezra x. 1.
2. the young of animals. Is. xi. 7.
n35; fem. of .7, dec. XII. a. a girl,
a young woman. Gen. xxxiv. 4. Joel
iv. 3. [iii. 3.]
1117"): f. denom. from 117;, dec. X.
1. boyhood, youth. Ecc. xi. 9, 10.
2. young men. Ps. ex. 3.
'fi'9j m. verbal from 12, dec. I. a.
born. Em. i. 22. Josh. v. 5.
see Hi
m. verbal from 12, dec. III. a.
born, a son, natus. Nam. xiii. 22. '14;
75m the sons QfAnak. 2 Sam. xxi. 16..
fi the sons of Rap/rah, i. q. mm,
More frequently n3; ‘n7: a slave born in
one’s house, verna, Gen. xiv. l4; xvii.
12, 13.
D!
i.q. 1m to go, which forms some
of its tenses
foundfrom
onlythis
in verb.
Hiph. See
‘fir-J, fut.
'16}; to lament, to mail. 1:. xiii. 6; xv. 4;
xxiii. l. 14. Jer. xxv. 34. Am. 3.
5;?! n’wqi the songs ofthe palace shall
mail, i. e. be turned into wailings. Is.
lii. 5. ‘jam their princes lament.
For #m Ps. lxxviii. 63. see under ‘72.7.
m. verbal from 52, lamentation,
mailing, or perhaps howling of wild ani
mals. Once Deut. xxxii. 10.
7117?? f. const. verbal from 51,
dec. XI‘. c. lamentation. Is. xv.8. Jer
xxv. 36. Zech. xi. 3.
1)’): probably i.q. my’; to speak incon—
siderately or rashly, (synon. 1:29;.) Prov.
xx. 25. (Arab. idem; see Cor.
Sur. n. 225.) "
f. Lev. xxi. 20; xxv. 22. a
m. a species of locust, Ps. cv.
34. Joel i. 4; 25. Nah. iii. 15. It
was winged, Nah. iii. 16. and bristly or
hairy, Jer. Ii. 27. Root ph- according
to some i. q. Arab. to be white,
but more prob. i.q. p75 to lick, to eat of",
comp. Num. xxii. 4. See Bocharti
Hieroz. P. II. p. 443.
DIP’?! In. verbal from Dal, a sack,
pouch, ‘bag. 1 Sam. xvii. 40.
D: m. prim. (with Kamets impure,
even before Makkeph, except in the
phrase nan-05) plur. mag, dec. VIII. 9..
1. a sea, an inland sea or lake.—
n-gp-p; the SeaqfChinnereth, Num.xxxiv.
11. afterwards called the Lake of Gen
nesaret, or Sea of Galilee. rhea-9; the
salt Sea, Gen. xiv. 3. also called @1951 a;
the sea of the desert, Deut. iii. 17. i. q.
the Dead Sea. rpm-n; the Sea of Reeds,
the Red Sea, Ex. xv. 4.-—The Mediter
ranean Sea is called my; by way of emi
7
 in!
nence, War; :53 the Great Sea, Num.
xxxiv. 6, 7. or ‘hr-33.7; my; the lVestern
Sea, Deut. xi. 24. The Galilean Sea is
also called 01.‘; Is. viii. 23. [ix. 1.]
2. a large river; spoken of the Nile,
Is. xix. 5. Nah. iii. 8. of the Euphrates,
Jer. li. 36. Plur. cm; spoken of the
streams of the ’Nile, Ezelc. xxxii. 2.
(So the Arab. ' . is sometimes used.)
3. the west, since the Mediterranean
Sea lay to the west of Palestine.—
Hence in; row a west wind, Ex. x. 19.
nfnge the west side, Ea. xxvii. 12;
xxxviii. 12. up; towards the west, Gen.
xxviii. 14. Ex. xxvi. 22. (also, towards
the sea, Em. x. 19. but in this sense
more frequently man.) my; on the west,
xii. 8. :7DZD on the west of, Josh. viii. 9.
12, 13.—In two passages, Ps. cvii. 3.
Is. xlix. 12. my; stands opposed to page,
but ought still to be rendered the west;
comp. dm. viii. 12. Deut. xxxiii. 23.
4. nxpnxag n; 2 K. xxv. 13. 1 Chr.
xviii. 8. the brazen sea, a great basin in
the priests’ court of the temple.
D‘TQ: plur. of m‘, q. v.
31573: idem.
D‘TQZ masc. plur. found only Gen.
xxxvi. 24. most prob. hot springs,
(perhaps those of Calirrhoé, which are
found in the country spoken of.) So
Vulg. aqua.’ calida: : and according to
Jerome, the word continued to have
this signification in Punic. Syr. aquw.
The Samar. text has moist; Emims,
giants; so Onkelos and Pseudo-Jona—
than. In the Arabic and Veneto-Greek
versions, mules.
subst. dec. III. a.
I. masc. gen. the right side—m; 5;:
to the right, Gen. xxiv. 49; xxx. 12.
Also simply "1;; (as an accus. used ad
verbially,) to the right, towards the
right. Num. xx. 17; xxii. 26. Deut.
ii. 26; v. 32. Hence used as a geni
tive after other substantives, may; PM
the right shoulder, literally, the shoulder
of the right side, Em. xxix. 22. pp; my
the right eye, 1 Sam. xi. 2. @1921; my
right hand, Ps. lxxiii. 23. Jer. xxii. 24.
( 244 ) W73‘
2. without 1;, the right hand. In this
sense it is both masc. and fem. (as if
the name of a double member,) e. g.
masc. Lam. ii. 4. Prov. xxvii. 16. else
where fem.——-Ps. lxxx. 18. mp: mg the
man of thy right hand, i. e. the man
whom thy right hand guideth. Ps. xvi.
8. he is at my right hand, i.e. he assists
me. Ps. cxix. 31; cxxi. 5.
3. the south side, the south. (See wins;
Note.) 1 Sam. xxiii.v 19. giant-‘J pm;
on the south of the desert. verse 24.
2 Sam. xxiv. 5. Also, in the south, Job
xxiii. 9. 5 c,
4. prosperity. (Arab. So in
the proper name @923. Gen. xxxv. 18.
Hence,
Hiph. rm; and mg (2 Sam. xiv. 19.)
denom. from ml.
1. to turn to the right. Gen. xiii. 9.
Ezeh. xxi. 21. In this signification we
likewise find pin-513 Is. xxx. 21.
2. to use the right hand, to be right
handed. 1 Chr. xii. 2. n‘rppg using the
right hand.
1. i. q. no: dealer, but found
only iii the Kethib of 2 Chr. iii. 17.
Ezek. iv. 6.
2. cpl-1; a Benjamite, a gentile noun
from my‘; Benjamin. 1 Sam. ix. 21.
Ps. vii. 1. With the article, way-n; the
Benjamite, Judg. 18. 2 Sam. xvi.
11. Plur. mp; {13 Benjamites, Judg. xix.
16. 1 Sam. xxii. 7. So in the same
sense may mg, 1 Sam. ix. 1. 2 Sam. xx.
1. Est. ii. 5.—~_m: m the country of
Benjamin, 1 Sam. ix. 4.
fem. mo}, denom. adj. from pg,
dealer; dextra, dext'rum. Ex. xxix. 20.
Lev. viii. 23, 24.
WP: Hithpa. wagon to boast one’s self,
or to exercise dominion. Is.lxi. 6. comp.
17,3131?“ Ps. xciv. 4. (Also in Arabic the
verbs 1m, 'in', interchange their sig
nification in several conjugations.)
W79: i. q. can, but doubtful, Once
Judg. xvi. 26. Kethib norm (read 5min)
let me touch. The Yod, however, may
be merely a’mater lectionis.
 TD’ (245)
"3:, fat. 1. to exercise violence.
‘I’
Part. Zeph. iii. 1. rigs-q wry the oppressive
city—rang :31; the oppressive sword,
Jer. xlvi. 16; l. 16. without r313 xxv.
38. new; fnq prob. the anger of the 0p
pressive srvord.
2. to annihilate, destroy. Ps. lxxiv.
8. I'm or; let us destroy them all.
Hiph. mjn, fut. nah, to oppress any
one, in civil matters, (synon. m,) E1.
xxii. 20. Lev.xix. 33. Ezelc. xviii. 7 if.
to overreach, in buying and selling,
Lev. xxv. 14. 17. to oppress a people,
Is. xlix. 26. to dispossess, construed
with p, Ezek. xlvi. 18. (Chald. Aph.
14in idem.)
mi: (he rests) proper name of a place
on the borders of the tribes Ephraim
and Manasseh. 2 K. xv. 29. with n
local “gig, Josh. xvi. 6, 7.
71;: found only in Hiph. Inn (with
assimilated Yod,) kindred with rm to
rest. ' a suckling.)
1. to lay or put down. 1 K. xiii. 29,
30. especially, to deposit before Jehovah,
Ex. xvi. 33, 34. Num. xvii. 4.—-Ezelr.
xxii. 20. mgr); ‘inn-‘y; vnrpm so will I put
you (in the furnace) and melt you.
2. to erect or set up an idol. 2K.
xvii. 29.
3. to remove or transfer (to another
place). Ezek. xxxvii. 14. Is. xiv. l.
2 Chr. i. 14. was mg to imprison, to
put under arrest, Lev. xxiv. 12. Num.
xv. 34.
4. to throw out or away, as ashes.
Num. xix. 9. Figuratively, Am. v. 7.
gm; 7-215 an? and they throw righteous
ness to the ground. Intrans. to cast itself nurse; with soil. imp»; 2K. xi. l2. plur.
down, spoken of a storm of bail. Is.
xxviii. 2.
5. to let, leave, (kindred in sense with
w'pa, 332,) in many constructions; as
(1.) to leave behind. Gen. xlii. 33. Judg.
ii. 23 ; iii. 1. to leave undisturbed,
to let alone, to safer. Est. iii. 8. Hence,
*7 my; let me alone, Em. xxxii. 10.
Hos. iv. 17. 2 Sam. xvi. 11. m i5 113:;
let him curse me. Also, Judg. xvi. 26.
ms: my; sufl'er me. p; 1; [PEI to with
draw or withhold the hand from any
DJ”
thing. Ecc. vii. 18; xi. 6. (4.) tofor
sake, Jer. xiv. 9. to give over to any one,
construed with l). Ps. cxix. 121. to
leave remaining, Ex. xvi. 23, 24. Lev.
vii. l5. Construed with a dative of the
personfor whom, Ps. xvii. l4. Ecc. ii.
18. to safer to do any thing, con
strued with an accusative of the person,
and 5 of the action, (comp. the construc
tion with“;
Psucv. 14. Gen.
am‘;xxxi. 28..45and
up; 1T3fl he with
sufl‘ered
no one to oppress them. In the parallel
passage 1 Chr. xvi. 21. we find unit.
6. i. q. gong to pacify, prevent. E cc.
x. 4.
Hoph. mg to be put donm. Zech. v.
11. (comp. Dan. vii. 4.) Part. mp left
remaining, spoken of the space between
two walls, Ezelc. xli. 9. 11.
f. verbal from pg, dec. X. i. q.
njg'r, a sprout, shoot, sucker. Ezek. xvii.
4. It is a passive form with an active
0 i P
signification. (Aram. p3’ , ;, ‘00.1;
P2, fut. pm, to suck, (at the mother's
breast.) Job iii. 12. Construed with an
accus. Cant. viii. 1. Joel ii. 16. comp.
Job xx. 16. Metaphorically, to enjoy.
Deut. xxxiii. 19. app, magma for they
shall enjoy the abundance of the seas.
Is. 1x. 16; lxvi. 11, 12. Part. pit‘ a
suckling or suckling child, Deut. xxxii.
25. Ps. 3. (For the signification,
a sucker, see us.)
Hiph. par; 1. to give such, to suclrle (a
child). Gen. xxi. 7. Ex. 7. 9. 1 Sam.
i. 23. Spoken also of animals, Gen.
xxxii. 15. Part. my; one who suckles, a
rfipnn; Is. xlix. 23.
2. metaphorically, to cause to enjoy.
Deut. xxxii. 13.
Deriv. pgr, up}.
will): In. and Flinn: (Is. xxxiv. 11.) a
species of bird, which is mentioned Lev.
xi. 17. Deut. xiv. 16. in connexion
with several waterfowls, and in Is.
xxxiv. 11. is said to inhabit the desert
with the raven. Sept. and Vulg. Ibis.
According to Bochart (Hieroz. P. II.
p. 231 if.) orvl from no; twilight.
 1D! (246)
‘19: to found or lay the foundation
(of abuilding). Ezra iii. 12. Is. liv. 11.
This primary signification is more fre
quent in Piel, for in Kal the verb is
used commonly in a metaphorical sense,
as of the founding of the earth, Ps.
xxiv. 2; lxxviii. 69. Job xxxviii. 4.
‘of the heavens, Am. ix. 6.
2. metaphorically, to establish, ap
point, ordain. Hab. i. 12. imp min’; 1123
0 rock, for correction hast thou a -
pointed it (the people of the Chaldeesg;
compare the exactly parallel member
finpig new‘; njn: O Jehovah,for judgment
thou hast ordained it. Comp. Pi. no. 2.
Ps. civ. 8. to the place which thou hast
appointed for them.
3. to throw up in a heap, to heap up.
2 Chr. xxxi. 7. (So n}; and new: to throw,
-to throw up, to found.) Comp. npyz. from m'w.) Perhaps it should be written
Niph. ‘mi: 1. to be founded, spoken of . in
a kingdom. Ex. ix. 18. Is. xliv. 28. 113F112: (in Kal and Hiphil,) fut. vrpiv,
2. denom. from ‘fin (for 130;) a circle
or body of counsellors ; hence, to sit
together and take counsel, to consult.
Ps. 2 ; xxxi. 14.‘ See no.
Pi. we: 1. to found (a building). Josh.
vi. 26. 1 K. xvi. 34. With an accus. of
the material, 1 K. v. 31. [17.] njgn ‘n91?
minis to found the house with hewed
stones. For a similar construction, comp.
ma.
2. metaphorically, to appoint, ordain.
Ps. 3.
3. to prepare, establish. Est. i. 8.
1 Chr. ix. 22. T13 1p) them David
had established. ' I will increase all thy praise. cxv. 14.
Pu. ‘ID: to be founded. 1 K. vi. 37.
Construed with an accus. of the mate
rial. 1 K. vi. 10.
Hoph. idem. Ezra iii. 11. Infin. ‘mm
the foundation, 2 Chr. iii. 3.
Deriv. out of course ‘IQ‘ID, ‘roan, won,
150:, u‘gol, ‘fin.
m. verbal from 19;, a foundation,
and metaphorically, a beginning. Ezra
vii. 9.
'fiDj m. verbal from 'rp;, dec. I. basis,
foundation; e. g. of an altar, Ex. xxix.
_l2. Lev. iv. 7 if. Plur. D'TlD: Mic. i. 6.
and niwb; Lam. iv. 11. Ezek. xxx. 4.
no
WIND‘! f. verbal from 12;, dec. X. a
foundation. Ps. lxxxvii. l.
'fiD: m. verbal from 113;, (after the
form 133.3,) a censurer, reproacher. Job
xl. 2. no! m5 my :fig shall the reproacher
(of God) contend with the Almighty.
(:‘1 is the infin. absol. from m, and is
used for the finite verb; comp. Judg.
xi. 25.)
150: m. verbal from 110, (like an; from
$1,) one who departs. Jer. xvii. 13.
Kethib may they who depart from me,
for we, nqa'nz, like *gpf for “g D‘DE- In
the Keri mo.
found only Ex. xxx. 32. 10“, ii‘;
it shall not be poured. It has the pas
sive signification from pg, ‘.110, (like at;
qp'v, qpjn, infin. W51, part. qpv (Is. xxix.
14; xxxviii. 5.) and Profit: (Neh.
18.)
1. to add, construed with an accus.
and ‘79, Lev. v. '16; xxii. 14; xxvii. 13
fi'. Deut. xix. 9. or in, 2 Sam. xxiv. 3.
Often used absolutely, to add, without
specifying what is added, Deut. xii. 32.
not; 913:) it’?! if); rph R5 thou shalt add
nothing, and take nothing away; comp.
iv. 2. Prov. xxx. 6. Ecc. iii. 14.
Hence,
_ 2. to increase, enlarge, addere (ali
quid) ad——. Ps. lxxi.14. qn'gnn-‘r; $9 ‘tannin-nx
Ezra x. 10. Also construed with ‘m,
Ezek. xxiii. 14. with ‘g, Is. xxvi. 15.
with an accus. Leo. xix. 25. Jobxlii. 10.
new? ins!) wpg-‘rg-ng him: not‘; and Jehovah
increased all that Job had twofold. Ecc.
i. 18. To increase any thing to a per—
son, is sometimes i. q. to give or bestow
in abundance, Ps. cxx.3. qpfivrnga 191mm
ngpj neg if; what does afalse tongue give
or bestow upon thee ? comp. Lev. xxvi.
21. Ezek. v. 16.—To enlarge any
thing is sometimes i. q. to exceed, 2
Chr. ix. 6. comp. -l K. x. 7.
3. Construedwith an infin. of another
verb, or with a finite verb, with and
 :10’ (247)
without a copula, (e. g. Prov. xxiii.35.
Is. lii._l. Hos. i. 6.) it expresses the parents to children, Deut. xxi. 18. and
repetztton or continuance of an action,
and may be rendered in English by va
rious adverbs; as (l again, once more,
a second time. Gen. iv. 2. 11¢ and
she brought forth again. 10. 12;
xviii. 29. 1:3’? is r11?! he spake yet again.
xxv. l. (2.)further, longer. Gen. iv. 12.
2Q ng'a-nr-r qghnfi it (the ground) shall no
longer yield to thee itsfruit. Num. xxxii.
15. Josh. vii. 12. 1 Sam. xix. 8; xxvii.
4. Is.xlvii. 1.5. (3.)rnore. Gen.xxxvii.
5. in}: ship is min and they hated him yet
more, ver. 8. 1 Sam. xviii. 29. 28am.
34. The action itself, the repetition
or continuance of which is intended, is
often omitted, and must be supplied from
the context, Job xx. 9 ; xxxiv. 32;
xxxviii. 11 ; xl. 5.32. Ex. xi. 6. there
has been none like this, qrph rt’; sung],
namely, my‘), and there shall be none
again like it. Num. xi. 25. and when
the spirit rested upon them they prophe
sied, 2.12 #73, namely mm, and (after
wards) never again.
Note. The future of this verb is
sometimes written rpm, Ex. v. 7. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 29. On the other hand up‘ Ps.
civ. 29. 2 Sam. vi. 1. has the significa
tion of spa, being used for rpm—For
the imper. Kal we twice find 11;, which,
however, with the infin. ning, may be
derived from a form ngg.
Niph. rpi; 1. to be added, to add or
join one’s self. Ex. i. 10. Num. xxxvi.
3, 4. Niph. ‘m: l. reflex. to come to the
2. to be increased, to increase, augeri place agreed upon with any one, to
divitiis. Prov. xi. 24. meet with any one; construed with 7,
Chald. idem.
Hoph. rpm to be added. Dan. iv. 33.
[4. 36.]
‘up: in Kal only fut. mpg Hos. x. 10.
Is. 11. and part. 1;," Prov. ix. 7.
Ps. xciv. 10. elsewhere in
Pi. 1133, fut. 12y, infin. also 3'9; Lev.
xxvi. l8. and 'fizsg'Ps. cxviii. 18.
l. to instruct, admonish. Prov. ix. 7.
Job iv. 3. (comp. Hos. vii. 15.) Ps. xvi.
7. up?) ere): also by night my reins
admonish me, namely, to thankfulness.
1»,
Used particularly of the admonitions of
ofGod to men, Deut. iv. 36; viii. 5. Ps.
xciv. 12. Construed with two accusa
tives, Prov. xxxi. 1. As thisadmonition
is often connected with, or contained in,
correction, punishment; hence
2. to correct, chastise. 1 K. xii. 11.
14. Used of the chastisement of chil
dren, Prov. xix. l8; xxix. 17. and of
men by the Almighty, Lev. xxvi. 18. 28.
Ps. vi. 2. (The ideas to instruct and to
chastise are, as in Hebrew, also united
in the words natbcbew, castigare.)
Hiph. i. q- Pi. um Hos. vii. l2.
Niph. wan to be warned, to receive
warning. Lev. xxvi. 18. Ps. ii. 10. Jer.
vi. 8. Prov. xxix. 19. The form
Ezek. xxiii. 48. is, according to the pre
sent punctuation, an example of the
(Rabbinical) conjugation. Nithpa. for
“WI-q. Perhaps it should be pointed n'an.
Deriv. my, 13m.
)2: m. (for m) verbal from :12, dec.
I. usually rendered, shovel. Vulg./br
ceps. (In Arabic some derivatives from
at) signify a vessel.) Ex. xxvii. 3 ;
xxxviii. 3. Num. iv. 14. l K. vii. 40. 45.
137:, fut.
1. to fix, appoint, (a time, or place.)
Jer. xlvii. 7. 2 Sam. xx. 5.
2. to appoint (a punishment), to
threaten. Mic. vi. 9.
3. to appoint for a wi e or concubine,
to betroth, desponsare. .r. xxi. 8, 9.
Ex. xxv. 22; xxix. 42, 43 ; xxx. 6.
36. with 5|}, Num. x. 4.
2. recipr. to agree upon a place of
meeting, to meet by appointment. Neh.
vi. 2. 10. Job 11. Am.iii. 8. Hence
3. to come together generally. Josh.
xi. 5. l K. iii. 5. Construed with '1;
against any one, spoken of conspira
tors, Num. xiv. 35 ; xvi. 11 ; xxvii. 3.
Hiph. win to appoint for any one,
especially a day for trial. Job ix. 19.
o'yvr w; quis diem 'mihi dicet ? Jer. xlix.
19 ; l. 44. I -
 TB?‘ (248)
Hoph. 1. to be placed.
2. to be directed, spoken of the face.
Ezek. xxi. 21. [16.]
Deriv. n19, nan, 1pm, also, n'ygm.
FLY: found only Is. xxviii. 17. to phrase, more beautiful than a wild goat,
clear away, to sweep away. (Arab. J,
i. q. ups: to collect, _ to sweep away;
Ethiop. m totum absumsit.) See 37;.
Q7: prob. i. q. 11g, found only in Niph. mean, have in view. Heiice
Is. xxxiii. 19. 195: by a strong or wicked
people.
Dim)? masc. plur. woods, i. q. any}
Ezek. xxxiv. 25 Kethib.
and a city in the tribe of because that, (construed with a pret.)
Gad, bn the east (if J ordan, on the borders fut.) Ezek. xx. 16. or with ‘a. Num.
ofAmmon. Num. xxi. 32; xxxii. 1. Is.
xvi. 8. In Greek 'Iazt‘yp 1 Mac. v. 8.
up; i. q. mpg to clothe. Once Is. lxi.
10. mpg}
my; Chald. i. q. Heb. 72; to counsel,
advise. Part. my; a counsellor or minis
ter ofthe king. Ezra vii. 14, 15.
. Ithpa. to consult together. Dan. vi. 8.
Deriv. spy.
in Kal not used. Probably to
be useful; comp. SE in the compound
Hiph. ‘min, 1. to profit, to help. Used
absolutely, Prov. x. 2 ; xi. 4. Jer. ii.
8. 12a a’w'v a"? ‘11>; they follow after those
who profit nothing, i. e. after idols,
Construed with a dative of the person.
Is. xxx. 5. Jer. xxiii. 32. or of the
thing, Job xxx. 13. am‘ ‘my-1:, they help
myfall. With sufi'. who? Is. lvii. 12.
2. intrans. to receive profit, or to gain,
from any thing, proficere. Job xxi. 15.
'myia'rn; what shall wevgain? xxxv. 3.
Is. xlvii. 12.
m. plur. owl, const. 611, dec. V.
50/
b. a wild he-goat, Arab. ‘)5,’ comp.
Bocharti Hieroz. P. I. p.915 if. 1Sam.
xxiv. 3. 136911 "113 (the rocks of the wild
goats) proper name of certain rocks in
the desert of Engedi. In the Arabic
and Hebrew, the word probably de
noted also chamois-goat.
fem. of ‘up, dec. X. a wild she
‘11”
goat, or chamois; but used as a word
of endearment to a lovely female, as
the word gazelle is used in Arabic.
Prov. v. 19. The Arabians have the
M5,“) Bochart I. 899.
11]: (for rug‘) subst. purpose, aim, from
the verb nag i. q. Arab. ' to intend,
1. as a prep. on account of. Ezek.
v. 9. Hag. i. 9. Is. xxxvii. 29.
2. as a conj. because. Num. xx. 12.
2 K. xxii. 19. often joined with “ups:
Judg. ii. 20. so that, (construed with a
xi. 20. .
3. 12pm Lev. xxvi. 43. Ezek. xiii.
10. and without 3, xxxvi. 3. because,
even because, as an intensitive.
masc.epicene. Lam. iv. 3. Keri
the ostriches, i. q. neg; nus, here spoken
of the female. Sept. dig‘ o'rpouelov. Vulg.
sicut struthio. (For a parallel in sense,
comp. Job xxxix. 17
fem of the preceding, but found
only in ‘the phrase nay; n3, plur. his;
roll, the ostrich. Comp. '72, fem. 111,
(In like manner the ostrich is called in
5 // 5/ // / // .. 0
Arab. rm’ and ‘lav-‘e,
n /
and the latter expression sometimes in
cludes the male.) See Bocharti Hieroz.
P. II. p. 230. Lev. xi. 16. Deut. xiv.
15. This bird inhabits the waste places,
Is. xiii. 21 ; xxxiv. 13. and is noted for
its doleful cry, Mic. i. 8. Job xxx. 29.,
comp. Shaw’s Travels, p. 449. 455.
According to others, the owl, but in op
position to the ancient versions, and by
a false derivation from ms. The word
is probably primitive. ’
9111:’ fut. rlxyf, Arab. my
1. to run swiftly. See Hoph. and
Deriv. rig: and ningin.
2. to be weary, fatigued, e. g. by
running, Jer.. ii. 24. an?! a5 my; Luth.
they who seek her need not run far. Is.
x1. 30, 31. by hard labour, Is.xl. ~28 ;
xliv. 12. Hab. ii. 13. comp. Jer. li. 58.
 =11” (249) HD‘
Hoph. Dan. ix. 21. m rm? being ing; comp. Gen. xxv. 26; xxvii. 36.
caused to run quickly. Sept. raxn Hos. xii. 4.) proper name of the second
¢epopevog. son of Isaac, and progenitor of the Is
‘1;: m. verbal from rm, wearied, fa raelites. Gen. xxv—L—igy; '55: the God
of Jacob, Jehovah, Is. ii. 3. Ps. xx. 2.
tigued. Is. xl. 29; xxx. 4.
‘W? m. verbal from rm, rapid course. —:?g~_ n‘; and simply am the Israelitish
people, the Israelites, i. q. but
Dan. ix. 21. used only in the poetical books and in
m, fut. m, imper. twice up (from the prophets, where it is often parallel
Yo) Judg. xix. 30. Is. viii. 10. with comp. 1'“. But in the his
1. to advise, to give advice. 2 Sam. torical books we always find used.
xvii. 11. 15. also mp2; in the same Sometimes the people are considered as
sense, xvi. 23; xvii. 7. Construed with a single person; e. g. Is. xli. xliii. &c.
a dative of the person, Job xxvi. 3. It is comparatively seldom that it is
with a. sufi'. Ex. xviii. 19. 1 K. i. 12; used for the kingdom of Israel, in op
8. 13. position to that of Judah, as Hos. xii.
2. to take counsel, to purpose, resolve. 3. or like Israel in the latter books tor
Ps. lxii.5. 2 Chr. xxv. 16. Construed the kingdom qfJudah, as Obad. 18.
with 5!, against any one. Is. vii. 5 ; xix. - I. 12: m. plur. or? andnfi-, dec. VI. 0.
17. and with 5g, Jer. xlix. 20.—hie}?!
1. a wood,forest. Deut. xix. 5. Josh.
to form evil purposes, Is. xxxii. 7.
3. to consult or provide ‘for any one,xvii. 15. 18. (Syr. a thicket.)—-n~3_
consulere alicui. With a sufi'. Ps. xvi. 13;; the house of theforest, Is.xxii. 8. and
7; xxxii. 8. ‘my an elliptical more fully my; 1;) n; the house of the
construction for my sr'gg now qggyu I will forest of Lebanon, 1 K. vii. 2; x. 17.
consult for thee and direct mine eye to namely, the arsenal of king Solomon, -
thee, i. e. I will be gracious to thee. otherwise called pg; Neh. iii. 19.
(In Old German and Swiss Roth (coun 2. proper name, prob. i. q. my: rim
sel) signifies also care, support.) Ps. cxxxii. 6. -
4. to predict, foretel. Num. xxiv. 14. II. 12 m. dec. VI. 0. Cant. v. 1.
(In Arab. km) to admonish, to instruct and “Fm-33; f. 1 Sam. xiv. 27. a honey
concerning the future.) comb, favus mellis.
Part. “iv an adviser, Prov. xi. 14; “$1, fut. mgr, rm, to be fair, beautiful.
xxiv. 6. hence a counsellor or minister
ofthe king, 1 Chr. xxvii. 32, 33.Ezra vii. Cant. iv. 10; vii. l. 6.
28; 25. (comp. 24, 25.) spoken Pi. to make beautiful, to adorn. Jer.
of the seven principal Persian ministers. x. 4.
Hence n's'gi' often parallel with kings, Pu. a rare conjugatiomformed by the
reduplication of the two first radicals,
princes, Job 14; xii. 17. Is. i. 26.
Niph. W51. 1. reflex. to receive ad app; to be very beautiful. Ps. xlv. 3.
Hithpa. to adorn one’s self. Jer. iv. 30.
vice or counsel. Prov. 10.
Deriv. out of course ‘9:, 1;.
2. recipr. to consult together, to ad
vise mutually. Ps. lxxi. 10; lxxxiii. 6. fig): m. const. fig, dec. IX. b. fem.
Construed with up, 1 Chr. xiii. 1. with mg, const. rq, with suit‘. mg, dec. XI. a.
113, Is. xl. 14. 1 K. xii. 6. 8. with 5:3, verbal adj. from HQ:
2 K. vi. 8. 2 Chr. xx. 21. 1. fair, spoken ofpersons. 2 Sam. xiii.
3. to advise, give counsel. 1 K. xii. 6. 1 ; xiv. 25. often with the addition may,
9. Spoken also of individuals, to take 1 Sam. xvii. 42. or 3h, Gen. xxix. 17.
counsel, 1 K. xii. 28. 2 Chr. xxx. 23. Also spoken of animals, Gen. xli. 25‘.
Hithp. i. q. Niph. no. 2. Ps. lxxxiii. 4. of countries, Ps. xlviii. 3.
Deriv. m, 2. proper, suitable, becoming. Ecc.
m. (holding the heel, supplant ll.
KK
 HE)” ( 250 i)
f. Jer. xlvi. 20. beautiful,
after the form mp only :1 quiescing
in the middle of a word should be
changed into ~. This circumstance pro
bably has occasioned its being divided
into two words.
'15: Jon. i. 3. also sin; Ezra iii. 7. in
Greek ’Iz$1r1rn, a city on the Mediterra
nean, with a celebrated harbour, in the
limits of the tribe of Dan; now called
Jajfa. Relandi Palaestina, p. 864.
m. Ezek. xxviii. 7. and *q, in
pause up‘, with sufi'. fivpj, verbal from n2,
beauty. Ps. l. 2. Each. xxvii. 3.
mg; i. q. me, neg, to blow, to breathe.
Found only in Hithpa. to breathe with
difliculty, to sigh. Jer. iv. 31.
verbal adj. from 119;, efitans. Ps.
xxvii. 12. not: ‘201mm scelus. Comp.
(up; no. 3.
175‘ found only in Hiph. rein.
1. to shine, to give light. Job iii. 4;
x. 3. Used particularly of Jehovah, to
appear in a bright light, to shine forth,
Deut.xxxiii. 2. Ps. l. 2; lxxx. 2; xciv. 1.
2. to cause-to shine. Job xxxvii. 15.
f. verbal from 379;, dec. X.
brightness, beauty, (of a city). Ezek.
xxviii. 7. 1 .
(for fut. Hiph. from 711;“; to
be wide, extended,) proper name of a.
son of Noah, Gen. v. 32; vii. 13; ix.
18 if. who in Gen. x. 2—5, is repre
sented‘ as the progenitor of the nations
scattered on the north and west of Pa
lestine. Comp. or], and De Wette Kritik
der Israélitischen Geschichte. Th. I.
p. 72. Sept. ’Id¢s9. Vulg. Japhet.
(he opens) proper name of an
Israelitish judge, who, in accordance
with his vow, sacrificed his daughter to
Jehovah. Judg. xi. 12. 1Sam.xii. 11. In
Greek ’Ie¢0c’1, ’Ic¢66e. Vulg. Jephtha;
$31, fut. n33, imper. s3, infin. absol.
N31, const. mg, to go out, to go forth.
Construed with ‘p of the place left; also
with an accus. like the Lat. egredi
urbem, Gen.‘ xliv. 4. wimp any; on they
went out o)" the city. Amos iv. 3. may;
33’
nangrp they go out through the breaches.
Part. am‘ they who gooutof the city,
Gen. xxxiv. 24. comp.ix.10.—In Am.
v. 3. it is spoken of the object, out of
which something proceeds, (comp. q'g
no. 5.) thus rm: magi‘; vary a city which
goes out by thousands. The following
special significations are worthy of no
tice; to arise, spoken of the sun
and stars. Gen. xix. 23. Ps. xix. 6.
Neh.iv. 15. (Antithmfim) to spring
up, spoken of plants. Job v. 6. Deriv.
n‘sggg. to spring from any one,
to be begotten or descended from him,
Gen. xvii. 6. More frequently with the
addition 2:13p, mpg, Job i. 21. Gen. xlvi.
26. to expire, to befinished, spoken
of time. Eat. xxiii. l6. ngxgg at the
close of the year. Spoken also of a
boundary, to,run out, to extend itself,
Josh. xv. 3, 4. 9. 11. vgspgngEm.
xxi. 5. and wing? syn verse 2. to become
free. Also simply as; E.r. xxi. 3. 4. 11.
Likewise used of inanimate things,
which in the year of jubilee were re
stored, without compensation, to their
original owners,
to be laid out orLev. xxv. 28.as 30.
expended, money.
2 K. xii. 13. toescape, to be delivered,
construed with an accus. Ecc. vii. 18.
So 1 Sam. xiv. 41. to escape,in the draw~
ing of lots, (antith. 9:7; to be taken.) _
Hiph. spin. 1. to bring, lead, or
drawforth or out, persons or things. Gen.
xxiv. 53. Ex. iv. 6, 7. Also to cause
to spring up, spoken of the earth, Gen.
i. 12. 24. Especially n31 main to
spread an evil report. Num. xiv. 37.
comp. Deut. xxii. 14. 19. (in both cases
construed with by.) and Neh. vi. 19.
(2.) causat. of Kal no. to lay or
charge an expense on any one, con
strued with 5;, 2 K. xv. 20.
Hoph. to be brought out. Ezelc. xxv.
22; xxxviii. 8; xlvii. 8.
Deriv. sg'va, ning'm, mess, nss, _
Chald. Only in Shaph. N31? and
w, in the Targums, to bring a matter
Ezra
to an vi. 15. finished.
issue, to finish it. Hence
I}: i. q. :3; to place. In Kal not used.
 23‘ I (
251 i '13‘
Hithpa. mm. ' 2. valid, established. Dan. vi. :2.
1. to place or present one’s self. Ex.
p3; see the following article.
4. 1 Sam. xvii. 16. us» may; nrgngand
he presented himself (for combat) forty 173: to spreadfor a bed, to lay under,
days. Job xxxiii. 5. Construed with ‘79, sternere, Part. my; a bed, couch.
to rise up against any one, Ps. ii. 2. Ps. lxiii. 7. Job xvii. 13. Also a mar
elsewhere H11: '79 133:? to present one’s riage bed, Gen. xlix. 4. a story,
self before Jehovah, waiting for his com floor. Vulg. tabulatum. 1 K. vi. 5, 6.
mands, Job i. 6; ii. 1. Zech. vi. 5. 10. (in the Keri Ezek. xli. 6 if.
2. with and ‘3:33, to stand be/bre The word denotes especially the three
any one; either as a conqueror, Deut. stories of side chambers (my?) which
ix. 2; 24 ; xi. 25. Josh. i. 5. or as surrounded the temple of Solomon.
innocent in a judicial sense, Job xli. 2. Comp.Hirt’sTempel Salomo's, p. 24, 25.
[10.] Ps. v. 6. with my, 2 Chr. xx. 6. Hiph. m to spread out, to make for
3. with 5, to stand by, to assist. Ps. a bed. Ps. cxxxix. 8. New and if]
xciv. 16. make hades my bed. Is. lviii. 5. ,
Chald. to be certain, true. Hoph. Is. xiv. 11. nm as: fllffl'xlfl under
Pa.- to tell the truth. Dan. 19. thee shall worms lie. Est. iv. 13. comp.
Comp. verse 16. 1s. lviii. 5.
3;: in Kal not used. Deriv. sxn.
Hiph. 1. to cause to stand, to I. p31, fut. tun, (Once 1 K. xxii.
establish. Am. v. 15. m wag 35. intrans. it poured itself out,) imper.
establish righteousness in the gate. pg 2 K. iv. 41. and p's; Ezek. xxiv. 3.
2. to leave behind. Gen. xxxiii. 15. infin. ngg. .
3. toplace, set; e. g. persons, Gen. 1. to pour forth or out, as liquids.
xliii. 9 ; things, xxx. 38. Gen. xxviii. l8; xxxv. 14.—Intrans, a
4. to lay, spread, sternere. Judg. vi. to bepoured out, Job xxxviii. 38. when
37. Sometimes we find m in the the dust is poured out into a solid mass ;
same signification, Josh.vii. 23. 2 Sam. i. e. when the dust cleaves together on
xv. 24. account of the rain.
' Hoph. fut. 113:, to be left behind. Ex. 2. to cast metallic vessels or instru
x. 24. Comp. the verb kindred in ments. Ex. xxv. 12; xxvi. 37; xxxvi.
meaning 11mg. {id—pas; molten, cast, 1 K. vii. 24. 30.
m. oil. Deut. vii. l3. Zech. iv. and so hard,firm, as metal, Job xli. 15,
16. [xli. 23. 26.]
14. W}: the anointed. (Root ‘n: lite Hoph. pyan. l. to be poured out. Lev.
rally to shine; comp. 1.3 no. 2.) xxi. 10. Ps. xlv. 3.
(he laughs ; comp. Gen. xvii. 2. to be molten or cast, spoken of
17. proper name of the son of metal. 1 K. vii. 23. 33. Job xxxvii. 18.
Abraham and Sarah. Gen. xxi.—xxviii. Metaphorically p319 firm, fearless, Job
More rarely written (from mip to xi. 15.
long/1,) Ps. cv. 9. Jer. xxxiii. 26. Am. Deriv. out of course pgm, np'gm.
vii. 9. In the last passage it is parallel II. P3: found only in Hiph. i. q. ran
and synonymous with Israel. Sept. to place, spread. Josh. vii. 23. 2 Sam.
’laaax. xv. 24.
Rig: m. proceeding, a passive parti
verbal from p3; no. I. a pouring
ciple with an active signification. 2 Chr. out or basting. 1 K. vii. 24.
xxxii. 21. I. '13:, fut. ‘133, 1133, also '15:: Is. xliv.
ms; m. Chald. adj.
,12. Jer. i. 5. Keri. ‘
1. true, certain. Dan. 45 ; iii. 24. 1. to form, make, create, fingere. Is.
—:'g; p certainly, truly, ii. 8. xliv. 10. 12. Gen. ii. 7, 8. 19. Ps.
 ‘l3’ ( "P‘
xciv. 9. past» he who formed the eye.
Ps. xxxiii. l5; xcix. 5. Hence to make
generally, Ps.lxxiv. 17. Is. xliv. 21.
*‘g 11;‘? smug: I have made thee my servant;
comp. xlix. 5.—Part. 13» a potter, Ps.
xciv. 9. 20.—agave? an earthen vessel,
Ps. ii. 9.
2. metaphorically to imagine, devise.
2K. xix. 25. Jer. xviii. 11. Ps. xciv. 20.
Niph. pass. Is. xliii. 10.
Pu. 1:: to be appointed, destined. Ps.
cxxxix. 16.
Hoph. i. q. Niph. Is. liv. 17.
II. 13: i. q. 112, but used intrans. to
be straitened. Found only in the fut.
133, plur. n31, Prov. iv. 12. Is. xlix. 19.
Job xviii. 7. Elsewhere used imperson
ally i‘; 1331 he was straitened, (in the prete
rite t’, a: from 11:; ;) signifying (1 he was
in
15;trouble,
x. 9. itJobwent
xx.ill22.
with him.
he Judg.
was dis
tressed. Gen. xxxii. 8. Also in the
feminine form used as a neuter, 1 Sam.
xxx. 6. he took it ill. 2 Sam.xiii. 2.
‘1*: m. with suff. his, verbal from
13; no. I. dec. VI. g.
1. something formed by an artificer,
aform,frame. Is. mg:
18. Ps. ciii. 14. xxix.
on; 16.
m1 isHab.
for he
knows our frame, i. e. how and whereof
we are formed.
2. metaphorically an imagination,
thought, or device, (of the heart.) Gen.
viii.21 ; vi. 6. Deut. xxxi. 21. Is. xxvi.
3. rpm; 1;; whose thoughts are firm.
D‘??? masc. plur. Job. xvii. 7. forms
orform‘ (of the body). Vulg. members.
1'13: found only in the fut. my}.
1. to set on fire, construed with ;.
Is. ix. 17.
2. pass. to be burned, as in Niph. Is.
xxxiii. 12. Jer. xl. 2; li. 58. (The
form use, has a Dagesh forte euphonic,
like HHIJI Job xxi. '13.)
Niph. pret. run.
1. to be burned, or laid waste byfire.
Jer. ii. 15; ix. 9. 11.
2. to be kindled, spoken of anger;
construed with ; against any one, 2 K. tan. See Bocharti Phaleg. 111. cap. 15.
xxii. l3. l7.
Hiph. mm only 2 Sam. xiv. 30. Keth.
elsewhere mm to set on fire. These
phrases
{a}; Jer. are used
xvii. 27 ;indiscriminately,
xxi. 14. or with ‘A1,
Jer.xi. 16. and”; g3 nwJush.viii.19.
Jer. xxxii. 29. orwithoutvigg, Jer. li. 50.
m. dec. VI. a. 1. the wine-fat,
inrohi’lmov, locus, into which the wine
flowed from the press. Joel ii. 24;
iv. 13. [iii. 13.] Prov. iii. 10. It was
usually dug into the ground or hewed
into the rock, Is. v. 2.
2. the press itself. Job xxiv. 11.
‘7133323 (God will collect) Neh. xi.
25. i. q. Josh. xv. 21. 2 Sam.xxiii.
20. proper name of a city in the south
part of the tribe of Judah.
‘TEL, fut. 1p; Is. x. 16. and 1733 Deut.
xxxii. 22. to kindle, to burn.
Hoph. W to burn, to be kindled.
Lev. vi. 2. 5, 6. [vi. 9. 12, 13.] Used
metaphorically of anger, Jer. xv. 14;
xvii. 4.
Deriv. out of course 1,7315,
Chald. idem. Part. fem. and
tag-m burning. Dan. iii. 6. 11. 23. 26.
f. Chald. verbal from 1g}, a
burning. Dan. vii. 11.
f. with Dagesh forte euphonic.)
obedience. Gen. xlix. 10. Prov. xxx.
17. (Root Arab. as‘) to obey.)
WIPZ m. verbal from 1p; a burning.‘
Is. x. '16.
Dip? m. verbal from mp, whatever
exists or is, asubstance. G'en. vii. 4. 23.
Deut. xi. 6.
W11‘): Hos. ix. 8. and any); Ps. xci. 3.
Prov. vi. 5. Jer. v. 22. m. a fowler.
Root any. The form flip: is properly an
active participial form, the other is apas
sive form with an active signification.
proper name of a son of Heber
and descendant of Shem, Gen. x. 25, 26.
from whom many Arabian tribes were
derived, Gen. x. 26—30. By the Ara
bian writers he is called eJLbsJ Kaoh
‘VF: m. verbal adj. from '93., dear,
beloved. Jer. xxxi. 20.
 1P’ (253)
. ‘VP: adj. Chald. 1. hard. Dan. 11.
2. mighty, honoured, noble.
Ezra
iv. 10.
1721 only in the fut. m, i. q. 931'.
1. to be rvrenched, dislocated, or put
out of joint, luarari, spoken of members
of the body. Gen. xxxii. 26.
2. metaphorically to be alienated or
removed from any one, construed with
19 and ‘app. Jer. vi. 8. Ezeh. xxiii. 17, 18.
Hiph. min to suspend or nail up on
a stake, dvaaxohorrizew, as a punish
ment to criminals, perhaps literally to
dislocate the limbs. Num. xxv. 4.
2 Sam. xxi. 6. 9. 12.
YE: only in the fut. m, 77;, once
m Gen. ix. 24. to awake. Gen. xxviii.
16. xli.4. 7. Forthepreteritam Hiph.
of W is used.
12', fut. ‘m, also 1;]; Ps. lxxii. l4.
and 1,71 Ps. xlix. 9.
l. to be heavy, diflicult. Metaphor-i
cally to be incomprehensible, Ps. cxxxix.
17. Comp. Dan. 11.
2. to be dear, costly, precious. Ps.
xlix.9. 1 Sam. xxvi. 21. Twining may-'95
because my life was dear to thee, i. e.
because thou sparedst it. 2 K. i. 13.
14. Ps. lxxii. 14. Zech. xi. 13. the
price am in?’ 19;; at which I was va
lued by them. ' gave to Selah, an Arabian city which
3. to be honoured, respected. 1 Sam.
xviii. 30.
Hiph. win to make rare. (See the
adj. no. 4.) Is. xiii. 12. Prov. xxv. l7.
Deriv. out of course W1.
'12’? fem. r132‘, verbal adj. from ‘9;.
1. heavy. See the verb.
2. dear, costly, precious.—n3p; gas used
collectively costly stones, i. e. either
precious stones, 1 K. x. 2. 10, 11. or
valuable stones for building, 2 Chr. iii.
7. So mammal K. v. 31; vii.,9fl'.—
Ps. xlv. 10. kings’ daughters 7951?;
were among thy beloved; (the Dagesh is
euphonic.) Ps. xxxvi. 8. Wm
hon) precious is thy grace, O God. cxvi.
5. comp. lxxii. 14.
3. magnificent, majestic. Jobxxxi.26.
- 4. rare. 1 Sam. iii. 1.
5. Prov. xvii. 27. rm up)‘ Keri perhaps
8'1‘
quiet of spirit, after the Arab. )5) to be
quiet. In the Kethib r_m ma.
m. (with Kamets impure,) verbal
from 13, dec. I.
1. rvorth, costliness. Prov. xx. 15.
Used as a concrete, every precious
thing, Job xxviii. 10. Jer. xx. 5.
2. honour, respect. Ps. xlix. 13. 21.
Est. i. 20.
3. magnificence, splendour. Est. i. 4.
Ps. xxxvii. 20. on; ‘o; the splendour of
thefields.
1|?’ m. Chald. 1. costly things. Dan.
6. comp. Is. iii. 17; x. 3. Targ.
2. honour, majest . Dan. 37; iv.
27. 33. [iv. 30. 36.
WP: 1 pers. ‘mm, i. q. or; and tap, to
lay snares. Ps. cxli. 9. Jer. l. 24. For
the fut. we find Imp; from tip, Is. xxix.
21. Part. ugh aforvler, Ps. cxxiv. 7.
Niph. ego to be ensnared, taken, Is.
viii. 15. to ensna-re one’s self, Prov. vi.
2. Ps. ix. 17. Metaphorically to be
seduced, Deut. vii. 25.
Pu. part. mm» for um ensnared.
Ecc. ix. 12.
Deriv. we, win.
1. proper name of a city in
the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 38.
2. the name which king Amaziah
he took. 2 K. xiv. 7. As an appella
tive, perhapsEthiop.
constituit; pra’mium
conj.
Dei,
IV.from
constituit
prcemium.
8:11, fut. sq‘), imper. tq, infin. :6:
Josh xxii. 25. and with '3, mg for may
1 Sam. xviii. 29. elsewhere uniformly
fem.
1. to fear, to be afraid—syn kg fear
not, Gen. xv. 1; xxi. 17. Construed
with an accus. of the person feared,
Num. xiv. 9 ; xxi. 34. with p, Deut. i.
29. and ‘gap Josh. xi. 6. On the con
trary with '; of the person or thing for
which one fears, Josh. ix. 24. Prov.
xxxi. 21. Construed with’; and p; be
fore an infinitive, to be afraid to do any
thing, Gen. xix. 30; xlvi. 3.
2. to honour, fear, reverence, reve
reri; e. g. one’s parents, Lev. xix. 3.
 N'l" -( 25 ‘l ) ‘1'1’
the general, Josh. iv. 14. the sanctuary, Also religion objectively considefed,_
Lev. xix. 30. an oath, 1 Sam. xiv. 26. truths of religion, Ps. xix. 10. Also
Hence nan); to fear God, whether without rn'rq, Job iv. 5; xv. 4. -
in a more natural, Ex. xiv. 31. 1 Sam. 4. dreadfulness. Ezek. i. 18.
xii. 18. or in a more spiritual sense, i. q. m; an adversary. 11%;
Ex. i. 17. Prov. 7. fear God, and Hos. v. 13; x. 9. the hostile king.
depart from evil. Job i. 9. In this According to others: the revenger, for
latter sense it is equivalent to being ii an; was? one who contends, Vulg. ultor.
virtuous, pious. Sometimes without Chald. idem. Others: the great or
W35“, Jer. xliv. 10.
Niph. up: to be feared. Ps. cxxx. 4. mighty king, (comp. Syr. (9;. to be
fearful, ter-rible. Deut. great, mighty,) as a title of the Assy
Part. sqfi: n'an kings; comp. 2K. xviii. 19.
i. 19; viii. 15. Joel ii. 11; iii. 4. [:ii. 123]‘? m. (for '79; an; Baal contends,
31.] worthy of reverence,‘ holy.
Gen. xxviii. 17 . wonderful, great, see Judgxvi. 32.) the name which Gi
noble. Ps. lxvi. 3. 5. Ex. xv. 12. deon bears from Judg. vi. 32. onward;
Plur. nimj: wonderful deeds, as of men, for which we also find nag: (the idol
Ps. xlv. 5. but particularly of God, contends) 2 Sam. xi. 21. an interpreter‘
Deut. x. 21. 2 Sam. vii. 23. Used tion of the other name. Septflepofiaa)“
also as an adv. in a wonderful manner, Comp. neg-mg and 'mxprve. . J
Ps. cxxxix. 14. (comp. m. (read Yarobeam, for my in;
Pi. an; to terrify, to make afraid. the people are many.)
2 Sam. xiv. 15. 1. Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, first
Deriv. out of course trim. king of the ten tribes, and author of the
m. const. s3}, verbal adj. from worship of the golden calves. 1 .K.
N‘; dec. V. e. 14. '
2. son of J oash, likewise king of
1. fearing. Joined with personal
Israel. 2 K. xiv. 24—29.
pronouns it forms a periphrasis for the ‘111’ fut. 113,, and 11, 1131, more rarely
finite verb, as 95:5 3's; Ifear, Gen. xxxii.
12. mm; urns; we fear, 1 Sam. xxiii. 3. Tm imper. ‘q, rm, infin. absol. 1‘; (Gen.
sh; are he fears not, Ecc. viii. 13. It xliii. 20.) once Gen. xlviii. 52. infin.
is construed in a similar manner with const. n11, with suit. vg-zn.
the verb, as nin: n3: “fearing Jehovah, 1. to go down, to descend. Frequently
2 K. iv. 1. ' to gofrom a higher to a lower country ,
2. more as an adj. fearful. Deut. xx. hence used constantly of a journey into
8. nirj‘tg m: fearing God, Gen. xxii. 12. Egypt, Gen. xii. 10 ; xxvi. 2 it‘. into
Job i. 1. 8; ii. 3. Philistia and the country on the sea,
f. dec. X. 1. strictly an infin. 1 Sam. xiii. 20; xxxiii. 4. 8. 11.towards
the south, 1 Sam. xxv. 1 ; xxvi. 2; xxx.
from mg, as Neh. i. 11. ion-n»; my‘; to 15. or from a city, (considered as placed
fear thy name. 2 Sam. iii. 11. inkiméqm on an eminence,) Ruth iii. 3.6. 1 Sam.
because he feared him. ix. 27 . The place to which one goes
2. as a subst. fear. Ps. lv. 6. Jon. stands with {7, 513, 11:, or in the accus. Ps.
i. 10. n'jin my; muggy; an)?! and the men lv. 16. may an; let them descend alive
feared
thefearexceedingly.
of thee, Deut. With
ii. 25. sufi'.
and in an into hades. Job vii. 9; xvii. 16 ; xxxiii.
24. Hence Part. win-‘11* they who go down
active signification, Job iv. 6. into the pit, Prov. i. 12.
3. holy fear, reverence. Ps. ii. 11; 2. spoken of inanimate objects; as of
v. 8. H171’: the fear of Jehovah, vir a road, to lead down, Prov. vii. 27. of a.
lue, religion, piety. Prov. i. 7. win: mg}: boundary, to extend down or south
m raven‘; the 'fear of Jehovah is the be wardly, Num; xxxiv. 11, 12. Josh.
ginning of wisdom. Job xxviii. 28. xviii. 13 ‘if. of the day, to decline,
7
 w (
Judg. xix. 11. of streams, to‘flow down,
Deut. ix. 21. By a common idiom of is; 2K. xiii. 17. Part. rrpn an archer,
the Hebrew language, it is also spoken 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. It is found with the
of the objectfrom which any thing flows Aramean orthography, 2 Sam. xi. 24.
down, as Lam. 48. up 1113 a); ‘if: mine
eyeflows down in streamsof water. i. 16. 2 Chr. xxvi. l5.
Jer. ix. 17; xiii. 17; xiv. 17. Ps. cxix.
136. Comp. Is. xv. 3. pg; 11‘ hejlon's rrp' the early rain, Joel
down in tears.
3. to fall ,- spoken of a wall, Deut.
xxviii. 52. ofa wood which is felled, Is.
xxxii. 19. Zech. xi. 2. of a besieged
city, Deut. xx. 20. Metaphorically to
fall, in wealth, in outward circum
stances, Deut. xxviii. 43.
Hiph. min 1. to make to go down, to
bring down, either persons or things.
Gen. xxxvii. 25; xliii. 10. 21. to let
down, (by a cord), Josh. 15. 18. to
let or take dorm, Gen. xxiv. 18. 46;
xliv. 11. Num. i. 51; iv. 5. to cast
down, Hos. 12. to bring down a
citadel, Prov. xxi. 22. to conquer a
people, Prov. xxi. 22.
Hoph. #31 pass. of Hiph. Gen. xxxix
1. Is. xiv. 11 fi'.
a proper name, Jordan, the
largest river of Palestine, commonly
with the article, in Greek 'Iopddwyg.
0 7
Root ‘w to ‘flow down, comp. Syr. Izpa
sew—ml T3: the country on the Jordan,
Ps. xlii. 7. By the Arabians it is now
called El Sharai, (theford.)
I. 713:, infin. n5", m-q, and s'w; 2 Chr.
xxvi. 15. imper. mt, fut. mg.
1. to throw, cast. Ex. xv. 4. as a lot,
Josh. xviii. 6. an arrow, 1 Sam. xx. 36,
37. Ps. Xi. 2; lxiv. 5. Num. xxi. 30.
Part. rrp' an anchor, 1 Chr. x. 3.
2. to found, fundamenta jacere, Job
xxxviii. 6. to raise (a monument), Gen.
xxxi. 51. (So Syr. he; to throw and
tofound.)
3. to sprinkle, to wet. Hos. vi. 3. (So
many other words, e. g. m to throw and
to sprinkle.) Part. rq'v the early rain,
(see art.
Niph. to be shot through with arrows.
Fut. m: Ex. xix. 13. V
Hiph. rrjn I. as inKal, to throw, cast.
Job xxx. 19. Especially to shoot an
no
arrow, 1 Sam. xx. 20. 36. Put. spec.
my in?) and the archers shot; comp.
2. to sprinkle, to wet. Part. rq'm i. q.
23. Ps.
lxxxiv. 7.
‘II. found only in Hiph. rum.
1. to shew, direct. Gen. xlvi. 28.
Prov. vi. 13. "pegs; up making signs
with his fingers. Construed with two
accus. Ex. xv. 25.
2. to instruct, teach. Ex. xxxv. 34.
lllic. iii. 11. Construed with an accus.
of the person, Job vi. 24; 10; xii.
7,8. with an accus. of the thing, ls. ix.
l4. Hab. ii. 18. Hence with two accus.
Ps. xxvii. 11; lxxxvi. 11; cxix. 33.
with a of the thing, Job xxvii. 11. Ps.
xxv. 8. l2; xxxii. 8. more rarely with
‘R3, 2 Chr. vi. 27, or pg, Is. ii. 3. Mic.
iv. 2. With a dative of the person and
an accus. of the thing, Deut. xxxiii. 10.
Hos. x. 12.
Note. These two significations nos.
I. and II. are probably connected; see
Gesen'ius’ Auszug, Vorrede, p. v11.
‘7&1? proper name of a desert, men
tioned only 2 Chr. xx. 16. Literally,
dwelling of God; see nfggrp"
Pl'l: m. verbal from p1, (q. v.) some
thing green. Job xxxix. 8.
95m? and Dflglyfl‘lf, a proper name,
Jerusalem, the chief city of Palestine,
situated on the borders of the tribes
Judah and Benjamin. The latter form
Div“: predominates in the later Writings
of the Hebrews, and is derived from the
other form which should be pointed
may, (comp. the Chald.) So out of
was, me, was formed me; out of mpg,
p133. The Masoretes, being familiar only
with the latter form, have given an
erroneous punctuation to the ancient.
On the Jewish medals both modes of
spelling occur. The signification of this
proper name is people or dwelling of
501
peace; namely, n: i. q. Arab. J
 1'1’ (256) 171'
:n'nq people, but perhaps in Heb. a is the predominant meaning ; comp. the
dwelling, (hence dwelling of God; Greek ,unpog and the Heb. 17:73.
5 L 3. that part of a candlestick where
comp. Arab. people, literally a tent, the main shaft (mp7) receives the feet.
dwelling,) and ma peace. The abbrevi Ex. xxv. 31 ; xxxvii. 17.
ation 0571;! (q. v.) may be the more Dual um: Ex. xxviii. 42. m mango
ancient appellation, and on that ac up): from the loins even unto the thighs.
count retained in poetry. In Greek The word denotes here, as elsewhere,
'IepovoaAfi/r and 'Iepoaéhvpa. the lower part of the hip, or upper part
0'32)“; and D9134’): Chald.. idem. of the thigh ; but Duty; denotes the up
Dan. v. 2; vi. 11. .Ezi'a iv. 8.
per part of the hip, including the small
of the back, do'tlwg, coaca. Cant. vii. 2.
[I]: m. prim. dec. V. a. the moon.
or 712"}: fem. of ‘411;, used only
Gen. xvii. 9. Deut. iv. 19. Ps. lxxii.5.
m1 ~pp§ before the moon was. of inanimate objects, a side, as of a
m. denom. from r11, dec. VI. d. country. Gen. xlix. 13.
Dual 13313311, const. 1331.
1. a month, a Hebrew lunar month,
1. the side, (losing its dual significa
1 K. vi. 37, 38; viii. 2.
tion, like c753.) Ps. xlviii. 3. ‘in; my); the
2. Gen. x. 26. a country of Arabia.
See Bocharti Phaleg, lib. 3. cap. 19. north. Especially the hinder, i. e. the
p. 124. J .D. Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. western, side ,- e. g. of the tabernacle of
Hebr. exterae, T. II. p. 160.
the congregation, Em. xxvi. 23. 27 . (so
Chald. a month. Ezra vi. 15. xxxvi. 27, 28,32.) of the temple, 1 K.
vi. 16. Ezek. xlvi. 23.
‘in? Num. xxii. 1. also in‘): Josh. ii. 2. the hindmost, innermost, deepest
1, 2, 3. and Him: 1 K. xvi. 34. Jericho, part generally, recessus. 1 Sam. xxiv. 4.
a celebrated city of Palestine, not far mortar! may the back part of the cave. Is.
from Jordan and the Dead Sea, in the xiv. 15. and Ezek. xxxii. 23. 1'1: ‘pa-,1 the
tribe of Benjamin, and the most fruit deepest parts of the pit. Am. vi. 10. and
ful part of Palestine. ‘ Ps. cxxvii.3. nygr; my}; the innermost part
10']: prqb. to be corrupt, perverse. of the house, Jon. i. 5. Jud. xix. 1. 18.
(Arab. 3:) to throw down, to ruin.) mos an up; prob. the innermost regions
Qfmount Ephraim, as in 2 K. xix. 23.
Num. xxii. 32. The Samaritan text has, 3. the remotest countries—Tin; my;
by way of gloss, arm. the remotest countries of the north, Is.
:51: m. verbal from m, dec. III. a. xiv. 13. Wing's-:1 the remotest countries
an opponent, adversary. Ps. xxxv. 1. of the earth, Jer. vi. 22; xxv. 32.
Jer. xviii. 19. Is. xlix. 24. (Comp. my; map.)
f. dec. X. a covering, curtain, f. Chald. thigh. Dan. ii. 32.
Especially, the covering of a tent. PHD‘): proper name of a city in the
Is. liv. 2. Jer. iv. 20; xlix. 29. Spoken
of the curtains of the tabernacle of the plain of‘the tribe ofJudah, anciently the
congregation. Ex. xxvi. 1 if; xxxvi. seat of a Canaanitish king. Josh. x. 3;
8 if. carpet, tapestry, Cant. i. 5. xii. 11; xv. 35. Neh. xi. 29.
const. 1m, with suit‘. ‘31:, dec. V. e. and any)? (for was}? literally
1. thigh,hip,l0ins. Gen. xxiv. 2. Ex. Jehovah throws, e. g. the lightning)
i. 4. avg-=13; ‘53* they who came out of proper name of a celebrated prophet,
the loins of Jacob, i. e. those descended son of Hilkiah. Jer. i. 1; xxvii. 1.
from him. Gen. xlvi. 26. Jud. viii. 30. Dan. ix. 2. Sept. 'Iepeplag.
2. side, e. g. of the tent, Ex. x1. 22. I. 12?: i. q. 1m. Found only in the
24. ofthe altar, Lev. i. 11. 2 K. xvi. 14.
(In the feminine form .131; or run, this fut. my, the preterite Kal v; being sup
 mi (257) 70'!‘
plied from 911 (which wants the fut.) m. l. greenish, yellowish,
and the Hiph. w; from the root on. Xhuplzwv, spoken of clothes infected
' 1. to be evil, wicked—The following with the leprosy. Lev. xiii. 49; xiv. 37.
constructions are worthy of notice; 2. yellowness, yellow colour of gold.
(1.)v7v1 it shall go ill with me. Ps. Ps. lxviii. 14.
cvi. 32. in; m it appeared ill to WT’ and W1‘, fut. or, imp. m and
me, it displeased me. Gen. xxi. 11 ;
xxxviii. 10; xlviii. 17. 1 Sam. viii. 6.
a3, infin. mp3, with suit‘.
Construed with 7, Neh. xiii. 8. ' and l. to take into possession, construed
with the intensitive addition ruin up}, with an accus. of the thing. Deut. i. 8.
Neh. 10. Jon. iv. 1. In a differ 21 ; 24. var; ‘my begin to take into pos
ent construction, 1 Chr. xxi. 7. session.
up up '79 M5535! ‘up; w and this thing 2. to possess. Lev. xxv. 46.—mdg;
displeased God. to be envious, to possess the land ( uietly), i. e. (in
spoken of the eye. Deut. xxviii. 54. the mind of a Hebrew to be blessed, to
2. to be sad. (Opposite of :Q, aha to be happy, Ps. xxv. 13; xxxvii. 9. ll.
bejoyful.) Spoken of the countenance, 22. 29. comp. Mat. v. 5.
Neh. ii. 3. of the heart, 1 Sam. i. 8. 3. to inherit. Gen. xxi. 10.—Part.
Deut. xv. 10. 55 on it‘) let it not me an heir, Jer. xlix. 1.—Construed
with an accus. of the thing, Num. xxvii.
grieve thy heart to give to him. In verse
9, the same is expressed of the eye. 11; xxxvi. 8. with an accus. of the
3. to be pernicious, hurtful, construed
person, to inherit from any one, to be
with 2 Sam. xx. 6. his heir, Gen. xv. 3, 4.
4. to drive from a possession, to dis
ll. 9 i. . Arab. and possess, disinherit. Deut. ii. 12. in:
"1 ‘1 _
to be fearful, distressed.
iv Is. in
xv. 4. mm may and the children of
homing; his heart is distressed. This Esau dispossessed them, and destroyed
verb is distinguished from no. I. by them from before them. verses 21, 22;
being used in the preterite ix. 1; xi. 23; xii. 2. 29; xviii. 14;
to spit. In the preterite Num. xix. 1; xxxi. 3. Prov. xxx. 23. and
a handmaid that dispossesses her mis
xii. 14. Deut. xxv. 9. In the infin. absol. tress, i. e. that takes her place. (This
Num. xii. 14. The future is formed signification is derived from no. 3. to
from m. succeed, as it were, to the possessions of
m. dec. IV. a. greenness. 2 K. another.)
xix. 26. Especially an herb, vegetable, Niph. to be disinherited, to become
3* m]; a garden of vegetables, Deut. poor, pass. of Kal no. 4. Gen. xlv. 11.
Id. 10. 1 K. xxi. 2. 7; m3, aportion Prov. xx. 13. Kindred with on to be
or dish of herbs, Prov. xv. l7. (Syr. poor.
t Y a a y Pi. v31 1. to take into possession, i. q.
lit-i, Loop. an herb.) Kal no. 1. Deut. xxviii. 42.
m. greenness, verdure, foliage. 2. to deprive of a possession, to make
Er. x. 15.—2w every green herb, poor, i. q. Kal no. 4. Judg. xiv. 15.
Gen. i. 30; ix. 3. Hiph. min 1. to give for a possession,
to make to possess, to bequeath; con
1n. 1. paleness of countenance, strued with two accus. Judg. xi. 24.
‘4 Perhaps literally the greenish yellow or 2 Chr. xx. 11. Job xiii. 26. mag 'gwvjiml
whitish death colour, which the Greeks up; and (that) thou makest me to pos
“all was. Comp. tbxpdg. Jer. xxx. 6. sess the sins of my youth, i. e. thou im
2- jaundice, blasting or withering of putest them to me. Construed with '1,
plants. Deut. xxviii. 22. 1 K. viii. 37. Ezra ix. 12.
A, ' g/c/ _ 2. to take into possession, i. q. Kal
nz.1v. 9. (Arab. ‘9(3),. Idem.)
no. 1. e. g. a country, Num. xiv. 24. a
r. r.
 W'l”. (258) 310’
city, Josh. viii. 7; xvii. 12. a moun logical signification is given Gen. xxx.
tain, Jud . i. 19. 18. Simonis (Anal. Lect. Masoreth,
3. to rive from a possession, and p. 5.) makes the probable conjecture,
simply to drive out. Ex. xxxiv. 24. that the consonants of the Kethib should
Num. xxxii. 21 ; xxxiii. 52. Deut. iv. be pointed Qigigj, and that a constant
38. Also to cast out inanimate objects, Keri is to be understood for the present
Job xx. 15. God shall cast them out of vowel-points, namely, gig}.
his belly. Hence
4. to make any one poor. (See Niph.) (Aram. [Ll ‘1T8; Arab'
1 Sam. 7. with Makkeph following 19;, with sufi‘.
5. to destroy. (The verbs mpg, r13; mil’ Di?!’
also embrace the two ideas to drive out 1. there is, there are ,- (comp. the
and to destroy.) Num. xiv. 12. negation pp i. (1. v5; as.) Most frequently
Deriv. out of course uhjn, and perhaps placed before the noun, as Gen.xxviii. 1 6.
m1. rarely after it, as 1 Sam. xxi. 5. are arr-‘3
f. dec. f.verbals
(Num. from
xxiv.all,
18.) and
a possession. '15: up but there is holy bread. Is. xliii. 8.
Joined with a participle it forms a pee
Deut. ii. 5. 9. 19. Josh. xii. 6, 7. riphrasis for the finite verb, Judg. vi. 36_
Dig; i. q. min, but used intransitively, We m5; my ifthou savest. Gen. xxiv. 42,
to be set, placed; (comp. 1;; and was.) 49. When joined with plural nouns,
there are, there were, 2 K. 16. Ezra
Fut. nip’); Gen. 1. 26; xxiv. 33. Judg.
x. ‘14.—mg} v33 it is certainly so, 2 K.
xii. 3. (in the two last passages only in x. 15.—J‘? w; I have, (i. q. 4) n35) Gen.
Kethib.)
(a wrestler with God, from xliii. 7. Hence i5 v.73 neg-53' every thing
which he had, Gen. xxxix. 5.--Prov.
mt; to wrestle and 5,1; see Gen. xxxii. viii. 21 . v53 girl»: est (mi/IL) quod dem
29. and Hos. xii. 4.) Israel, a later name diligentibus me; .comp. 2 Chr. xxv. 9.
of Jacob, employed more frequently as 2. especially, there exists, there is ea:
the name of the people, while Jacob tant. Ruth iii. 12. Jer. v. 1. Eco. i. 10.
generally denotes the patriarch himself. 1pm? 131 61 there exist things of which
Hence ‘g; and 53:?) m. (1 Israelites one may say. 21; vii. 15; viii. 14.
generally—‘nap; m land of Israel, Pros. xiii. 7. mgr; w; there is that ap
Palestine, 1 Sam. xiii. 19. 2 K. vi. 23. peareth rich. xi. 24; xviii. 24.—W
Ezeh'. xxvii. 17. also simply as fuerunt qui, for quidarn ,- and when re
fem. Is. xix. 24. (2.)after the division peated, there are some, there are others,
of the kingdom under Rehoboam, the
kingdomqf the ten tribes,’ in opposition Neh. v. 2, 3, 4. (Comp. the Syr. z A.‘
to the kingdom of Judah. after the Matt. xiii. 8.)
exile, especially in the time of the all: fut. mp1, infin. absol. 1w; (1 Sam.
Maccabees, the Jewish nation, (1 Mac. xx. 5.) const. rqgi, with sufi'. raw, imper.
iii. 35; iv. 11; xxx. 31. and on the =13, "2‘?
Jewish medals ;) hence in the Chronicles, 1. to seat one’s self, to sit; sometimes
Israel is ued for the kingdom of Judah, construed with a pleonastic dative, Gen.
2 Chr. xii. l; xv. 17; xix. 8 ; xxi. 2. xxi. 16. :1‘; mpg; she seated herself. The
4 ; xxiii. 2 ; xxiv. 25. The Gentile place of sitting is preceded by ;, ‘1;, or
noun is an Israelite, 2 Sam. xvii. is put in the accus. Ps. ix. 12. pa; no‘
25. and fem. nhqqipy an Israelitess, Lev. sitting or enthroned on Zion. lxxx. 2.
xxiv. 10. D'J'QU 1w- sitting on the cherubi/m. xciX- 1
a proper name, Issachar, the Is. xxxvii. 16. The more special 09!!
fifth son of Jacob ; also the tribe named structions are to sit as judge 0}‘
from him, the boundaries of which are regent. Ps. ix. 8; IV. 20. 10 m
given Josh. xix. 17—23. Its etymo in ambush, to lie in wait. Ps. X- 3 t
 7W’ (259) T0‘
xvii. 12. Job xxxw'ii. 40. Hence con conj. IV. to be fanu'shed rrith hun
strued withwith
construed f), insidiari, Jer. iii.
up, to have 2.
intercourse ger.)
DP: found only Hiph. we“ to
with any one. Ps. xxvi. 4, 5. comp. i.
stretch out. Est. iv. 11; v. 2; viii. 4.
1. and n9 rpr'v, up ma- (4.) Ps. cxxii. 5.
(In Syr. and Chald.
n'wso; aging}? ‘3for therethe thrones
are set for judgment. up; is here used W392]? 111. verbal from 1:33;, a waste,
of inanimate objects, as the verb to stand desert. Ps. lxviii. 8; lxxviii. 40;
in English. cvi. 14.
2. to continue. Gen. xxiv. 55; xxix. 115D‘??? plur. fem. verbal from mfg,
19. Construed with an accus. xxv. 27. destruction. Ps.lv. 16. Kethib. Comp.
own up continuing in tents, i.e. at home. the proper name mung-n‘; (house of the
Hos. iii. 3. {5 ‘135:3 continue to me, i. e. desert) Num. xxxiii. 49. Josh. xii. 3;
devote thyself to me alone. Also of xiii. 20. Ezek. xxv. 9. a place not far
inanimate objects, Gen. xlix. 24. from the Dead Sea.
3. to dwell. Gen. xiii. 6. Construed W m. dec. III. a. an old or aged
with an accus. to inhabit, Gen. iv. 20.
Ps. xxii. 4. av? dwelling man. Job xii. 12; xv. 10; xxix. 8;
amidst the praises of Israel. cvii. 10. xxxii. 6. Also mg; (q. v.)
4. pass. to be inhabited, or habitable, OLD: i. q. app to be desolate, only in
spoken of a city or count . Is. xiii. 19; fut.
the xix.wig7. Gen.
plur.xlvii.
W19.Ezek.
Ezek.vi. 6.
20. Jer. xvii. 6. 25. Eze . xxvi. 20.
(Comp. vat’w, rate-rho: in Homer).
Deriv. “may, muvq.
Niph.:gm to be inhabited. Ex. xvi. 35.
Hiph. m1 1. to cause to sit, or dwell, (God hears) a proper name,
to set. Ps. lxviii. 7; cxiii. 9. 1 Sam. Ishmael, the son of Abraham by Hagar,
8. and progenitor of many Arabian tribes.
2. causat. of Kal no. 4. to make to be Ishmaelites,
See Gen. xxv.Arabians,
12—18.Gen.
Hence
xxxvii. 25 ;
inhabited. Ezek. xxxvi. 33. Is. liv. 3.
3. to let dwell with one’s self, (as a. xxxix. 1. Judg. viii. 24. (comp. verse
wife,) to marry. Ezra x. 2. 10. 14. I7, 22. Ps. lxxxiii. 7.)
18. Neh. xiii. 23. 27. (In Ethiop. m I. “Q: to be old. Found onlyin Niph.
conj. IV. idem ,- in Span. casarse.)
m strictly to be made old; to re
contraction of mes-1:, and used
main long, (in a land). Deut. iv. 25.
chiefly after the Babylonish captivity in (2.) to be deeply rooted, to become inve
later Hebrew. terate, spoken of the leprosy. Lev. xiii.
1. Joshua, the successor of Moses. ll. to grow old, spoken of grain.
Neh. 17. Lev. xxvi. 10. mi: N); grain ofthe pre
2. a high-priest after the captivity. ceding year that has grown old.
Ezra 2; 2. Neh. vii. 2. In Greek Deriv. m.
'Inaol'rg.
f. verbal from “9;, dec. X. II. mil, fut. pow, infin. putt, to sleep,
tofall asleep. Gen. ii. 21 ; xli. 5. Ap
1. help, deliverance, salvatiom—rmo:
plied to the sleep of death, Job iii. 13.
rr'lr-r: help obtainedfrom God. Ex. xiv.
Ps. xiii. 4. may my: 19 lest I sleep the
13. As a concrete, Is. xxvi. 18.
sleep of death.
2. victory. (See Mn no. I. a.) 1 Sam.
Pi. to cause to sleep. Judg. xvi. 19.
xiv. 45.47. 2 Chr. xx. 17. Hab. 8. Deriv. aw, m, rims.
8. prosperity, happiness. Job xxx. 1 5.
179:, fem. um, verbal from 735;,
mp; 111. dec. VI. found only Mic. vi.
dec. IV. a. old, in opposition to m or
l4. empty stomach, emptiness of the
fresh; spoken only of things, e. g. of
belly. (In Arab. by transpoa. vb; grain, Lev. xxv. 22. Cant. vii. 14. of
 w (260)
:i gate, Neh. iii. 6; xii. 39. of a pool,
Is. xxii. 11.
ml: fem. w, plur. const. “9:, verbal
adj. from 19;, dec. V. f. sleeping. Joined
with pronouns and substantives it forms
a. periphrasis for the verb, 1 K. iii. 20.
run?" smote‘ thine handmaid was asleep.
Cant. v. 2. 1 Sam. xxvi. 7. 12.
I /
My: in Kal not used. In Arab.
to be wide, enlarged; an idea, which in
the Shemitish languages often indicates
deliverance or happiness. 1 K. ix. 12.
Hiph. W51 1. to help, succour ; con- ' 3. perhaps to be happy. (Arab.
strued with an accus. Eat. ii. 17. Ps. idem. Comp. aim no. 4.) Hab. 4. mg
iii. 8; vi. 5. with adat. Josh. x. 6. Ps.
lxxii.4; lxxxvi. 16; cxvi. 6. When
spoken of Jehovah, whose power is effi
cient, to give victory, (comp. w) Deut.
xx. 4. Josh. xxii. 22. 2 Sam. viii. 6.
14.—q; v? w“ mine own hand hath
given me the victory, that is, without the
aid of another, Judg. 2. Job x1. 14.
Ps. xcviii. 1 . A similar phrase is formed
with 9h}, Ps. xliv. 4. Is. lix. 16; lxiii.
5. sometimes with the idea of rashness,
'1 Sam. xxv. 26. 33. comp. verse 31.
2. to deliver, setfree; construed with
3;, Ps. vii. 2; xxxiv. 7; xliv. 8. or
with m, Judg. 16. 18; iii. 31.
Niph. 1. to be aided, assisted, to ob
tain victory. Deut. xxxiii. 29. Part. vigil
victorious, Zech. ix. 9. Ps. xxxiii. 16.
2. to be freed, delivered. Num. x. 9.
Ps. xxxiii. 16. - (In the Kethib win.)
and 371m, with suit‘. ‘9!?!’ W
Ps. lxxxv. 8. verbal from 935;, dec. VI.
1. help, salvation, deliverance. Ps.
xiii. 6; l. 23. Construed with an accus.
like its verb, Hab. iii. 13. W m; N93‘;
for the help of thine anointed.
2. prosperity, happiness. Job v. 4.
11. Ps. cxxxii. 17. 1s. lxi. 10.
(salvation ofJehovah) Isaiah,
a proper name. The most celebrated
person of this name is the prophet, ls.
i. l. 2 K. xix. 20. Sept. ’Ho'aiag.
Vulg. Isaias. . .
Ex.xxviii.20;xxxix. 13.and
fight" Ezelc. xxviii. 13. jasper, a pre
cious stone of difi'erent colours.
‘127’
‘ill; fut. Wt-‘Pf, (once 19: 1 Sam. 'via
12.)
1. to be straight, even. 1 Sam. vi. 12.
T5: mpg literally and the kine
were straight on the way, i.e. they went
directly on. (For the grammatical form,
see Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. § 81. 2.)
2. metaphorically'to be right; found
only in the phrase ‘31;; we; to be right in
; the eyes ofany one, to please him, Num.
xxiii. 27. Judg. xiv. 3. 7. 1 Sam.
xviii. 20. 26. 2 Sam. xvii. 4; xix. 6.
5: ing; it’, 712?}: behold, whose soul is
incredulous, it shall not be happy for it.
Others: behold, froward, not modest is
his soul, literally tumidus, non planus
est animus in e0.
Pi. 1. to make straight or even; e. g.
a path, Is. X1. 3. Also to make straight
another's paths, for to give him prospe
rity, Is. xlv. 13. Prov. iii. 6. to make
straight one’s own paths, for to walk in
a straight path, Prov. ix. l5.
2. to lead, direct; e. g. a watercourse,
2 Chr. xxxii. 30. the thunder, Job
xxxvii. 3.
3. to esteem right, or to observe
strictly. Ps. cxix. 128.
Pu. part. mpg‘: :11; gold beaten out, thin
gold, 1 K. vi. 35.
Hiph. fut. qmgi. q. Pi. Ps. v. 9 Keri.
Intrans. Prov.
iv. 25.
Deriv. out of course nwp, 1mg.
‘12):, fem. aw}, verbal from my}, dec.
IV. a.
1. straight, rectus. E zek. i. 7. 23.
Used especially of the way, Jer. xxxi.
9. Job xxxiii. 27. may we: the straight
I have made crooked.
2. right, especially when construed
with 331;. Judg. xvii. 6. any; “'33:! what
seemed to him right. Deut. xii. 25. 28.
"'1"? ‘1'291‘913 what is pleasing to Jehovah.
Construed with ugh, Prov. xiv. 12; xvi.
25. '
3. righteous, upright, virtuous. Job
i. 1. 8. Ps. xi. 7. So awn}: Ps. vii. 11.
 7N
and xxxvii. 14. Especially do
the Jews bear this name, (comp. p13,)
Dan. xi. 17.—avg 199 the book of the
righteous, a collection of Hebrew na
tional songs now lost, Josh. x. 3. 2 Sam.
i. 18. As an abstract noun, righteous
ness, Ps. xxxvii. 37.
4. true, faithful; spoken of God.
Deut. xxxii. 4. Ps. cxix. 137.
5. happy, prosperous. Ezra viii. 21.
‘it?’ In. verbal from ‘mg, dec. V1. p.
1. straightness. Prov. ii. 13; iv. 11.
2. right, duty, obligation. Job vi.
25; xxxiii. 23. Prov. xi. 24; xiv. 2;
xvii. 26.
3. righteousness, uprightness; con
strued for the most part with x5 or :2),
Deut. ix. 5. Ps. xxv. 21 ; cxix. 7. Job
xxxiii. 3.
or f. const. may, verbal
from idem. liK. 6.
F123? 11]. Jeshurun, a poetical name
for Israel, found only Deut. xxxii. 15 ;
xxxiii. 5. 26. Is. xliv. 2. It signifies
most probably the upright, the virtuous,
as if from mp3, after the form p511], but
at the same time with an allusion to the
name 7: appears to be the termi
nation of diminutives, here used by way
of endearment. Others derive it as a
dimin. directly from in the Ve
neto-Greek version ’Iapae)\loxog.
Wig: m. i. q. that, old. 2 Chr. xxxvi.
'17.
J1: Chald. i. q. Heb. m, a sign of
the accusative case. Dan. iii. 12.
Chald. i. q. Heb. 119;.
1. to seat one’s sel , to sit. Dan. vii. die.
9; x. 26.
2. to dwell. Ezra iv. 17.
Aph. min to cause to dwell, to set.
Ezra iv. 10.
'U'i‘ f. const. 1:31;, plur. 11510:, dec. V. a.
1. a peg or pin, to be driven into the
wall. Ezek. xv. 3. but especially a
tent-pin, Eat. xxvii. 19; xxxv. 18;
xxxviii. 31. Judg. iv. 21, 22. The
driving of such a pin is with the He
brews indicative of a firm and perma
nent situation, Is. xxii. 23. Hence
(261) ~m~
2. metaphorically afirm, securedrvell
ing place. Ezra ix. 8. In verse 9, the
same idea is denoted by 31;. (Comp.
the verbs m,
3. also metaphorically a superior,
chief, princeps civitatis. Zech. x. 4.
Comp. rug.
4. a spade, shovel. Deut. xxiii. 13.
Judg. xvi. 14. am) spatha teztoris.
Din: m. dec. III. a. an orphan. Ex.
xxii. 22. 24. Deut. x. 18; xiv. 29.
Also simply father-less, Job xxiv. 9.
(Arab. " to become an orphan.)
‘W1’. verbal from ‘um no. 1. (after
the form mp5) what one spies or finds
out. Job xxxix. 8.
‘Wm Chald. 1. adj. very great, emi
nent, extraordinary. Dan. ii. 31; v.
12. 14.
2. adv. m very, exceeding. Dan. iii.
22 ; vii. 7. 10.
1”)?! proper name of a city of the
priests in the hill-country of the tribe
of Judah. Josh. xv. 48; xxi. 14.
1 Sam. xxx. 27; 1 Chr. vi. 42.
D01. For the fut. no‘! Ps. xix. 14.
see the verb app.
'10; to remain, to be left. In Kal
not used, except in the part. 1135' the rest,
1 Sam. xv. 15. (For several other sig
nifications of this form, see the articles
are‘ and mgr.)
Hiph ‘N'jifl 1. to let remain, to leave.
Eaax. 15 ; xii. 10. Ps.lxxix. 11. min
Homo ‘is preserve (liter. superstitesfac)
the sons of death, i. e. those doomed to
2. to make to abound, construed with
an accus. of the person and a of the
thing. Deut. xxviii. 11 ; xxx. 9.
3. intrans. to have the preference.
Gen. xlix. 4. win-fig thou shalt not have
the preference, i. e. the birth-right.
Niph. 1m; 1. to be left. Ex. x. 15.
Part. 1135:, fem. rrjgn, the rest, Gen. xxx.
36. Ex. xxviii. 10; xxix. 34.
2. to stay behind. Gen. xxxii. 25.
3. to acquire the superiority or vic
tory. (In Syr. Ethpa. prwstans, excel,
 11'!‘ (262) D
lens fuit.) Dan. x. 13. or) vr-nnn as! 5. besides. Num. xxxi. 32. Seem-‘v
o'gqfn; and I there acquired the superi no. 4.
ority with the kings of Persia. 11. ‘Ujlm. dec. VI. h. a cord, Judg.
Deriv. out of course 1133', x1353 win. xvi. 7fi‘. string of a bow, Ps. xi. '2.
I. m. with sufi‘. h1g7, verbal from bridle, (parall. 193,) Job xxx. 11. Kethib
map w; he lets his bridle loose, i. e. acts
‘Q, dec. VI. h.
without restraint. According to the
1. the rest, the remainden—ngr; 1:71; Keri, he (God) loosens my nerves, i. e.
the rest of the people, Judg. vii. 6.—— disarms me, not accordant with the
Joel i. 4. rig-jg; up; what was left by the parallel clause. Comp. vyp.
locusts. fem. of 1151;, dec. X. remainder,
2. abundance, superfluity—"uj; '7; in
abundance, Ps. xxxi. 24. my?) their abundance. Is. xv. 7. Jer. xlviii. 36.
abundance, J_ob iv. 21 ; xxii. 20.
5'11): proper name of the father-in
3. excellence, dignity. an: ngip excel law of Moses, also called in; and any
lent speech, Prov. xvii. 7. Used as 'a_ Ex. iii. 1; iv. 18.
concrete, Gen. xlix. 3. x; 131 rm; 11;; the m. verbal from "1:3.
first in dignity, the first in strength. 1. advantage, profit. Ecc. i. 3; ii.
4. adv. eminently, very much. Is. lvi. 11; iii.9; v. 8. 15; x. 10.
12. Dan. 9. otherwise wing. 2. excellence. Ecc. ii. 13.

The letter Caph (Heb. tn the hollow the copulative 1 intervenes, Dan. xi.
hand,) is the eleventh in the alphabet, 29. Josh. xiv. 11. Ezek. xviii. 4.
and as a numerical sign denotes 20. 2. according to, after, secundu'm'.
It is a palatal of an intermediate cha 2 K. i. 17 . "Ting-1;? according to the word
mcter, and therefore commuted some of Jehovah. 1 Sam. xiii. 14. up; vi»; a
times with the smoother palatal :, (see man after his own heart. Ps. vii. 18.
p. 97.) and sometimes with the rougher ‘W3; according to his righteousness.
p, (see p. 97. no. 2.) Comp. further rm 3. about, nearly, almost, (before
and m to be beaten in pieces; rm and words of number, measure, or time.)
p72 no. 2. to sink, to fall ,- . 3 and pp; Ruth i. 4. new; wing; about ten years. 1 K.
to be thin, tender. xxii. 6. Ruth 17. new about an ephah.
Sometimes, though more rarely, it is Gen. xxxix. 11. up mm; about this
interchanged with the gutturals r1 and time. Dan. ix. 21. rp-nmn'ng; about the
Sun 594

v; e. g. 1'3?! Arab. and Ab’ amole; time of the evening Qfl'ering. Ex. ix. 18.
5 /
"up; my; about the time of to-morrow, i. e.
71; Arab. cheese; and \‘ur; to-morrow. or; now, Gen. xxv. 31.—
npna about a little, i. e. little is wanting,
the river 'Chaboras ; Arab. almost; see mgr?
5C
4. before an infin. when, as. Gen.
and I‘: a young Iron; 15; and my to xxxix. 18. ‘51;; mug; when I lifted up my
surround, to crown. voice. Deut. xvi. 6. mpg when the
3 a prefix prep. and conj. (also writ sun is gone down. xxiv. 13 More rarely
ten in; and “1;: in the same sense ; see before a participle, Gen. xxxviii. 29. ‘rm
1. as. Gen. iii. 4. Dan. x. 18. my :7; 1m; and when he drew back his hand.
by something in a human form.——;....; xl. 10. So before a verbal noun, Is. xxiii.
as....so, Lev. vii. 7; xxiv. 16. Gen. 5. 1': min? when they hear concerning
xliv. 18. airing? nip; as thou, so Pharaoh, Tyre, i. e. at the report concerning Tyre.
i. c. thou art as Pharaoh. Sometimes 5. a is sometimes redundant and may
 JR: (263)
be omitted in translating. In these cases
it is called by grammarians Cap/i veri
tatis. Nell. vii. 2. m he was a
faithful man; liter. asafaithful man is
worn to be. Job xxiv. 14. 1;); q: by
night he is a thief, i. e. he acts as a thief.
Hos. iv. 4; v. 10. 1:. i. 7; xiii. 6.
Note. With suffixes only mg, D13‘, as
ye, as they. The other suflixes are
annexed to the form my, has, q. v.
I. JBQJut. argyle have pain; either,
in body, Gen.xxxiv. 25, or in mind, Ps.
lxix. 30. Prov. xiv. 13. Job xiv. 22.
Hiph. to occasion pain, to make sad.
Job v. 18. Ezeh. xxviii. 24. Construed
with an accus. of the person, Ezeh.
xiii. 22.
Deriv. out of course atop, '
II. prop. i. q. Syr. a: nocuit;
or Arab. ‘ " { perdidit, destruxit ,
(comp. pm no. II. i. q. non.) Hence,
Hiph. to destroy. 2 K. iii. 19.
m. verbal from an; no. I. dec. I.
(with Tseri impure,) pain, grief. Job
ii. 13; xvi. 6. 1s. xvii. 21; lxv. l4.
to be sad, desponding. In Kal tinguished. Is.
to acquire honour, 2 Chr. xxv. 19.
not used. (Syr. l to chide, hence to Niph. 1. to be rich or abundant in
grieve. Kindred with
Hiph. to make sad, as the heart.
Ezek. xiii. 22.
Niph. to be grieved, humbled. Dan.
xi. 30. Ps. cix. 16.
in. verbal adj. from nqq, de
sponding, unhappy. Plur. mg Ps. x.
10, Keri. But the reading of the Kethib
is preferable. See retry.
'12.; and 12.3, fut. 13;}.
l. to be heavy. Job vi. 3. Hence
spoken of sin, to be grievous, very great,
Gen. xviii. 20.
2. to lie orfall heavily on any one,
to be chargeable, or troublesome to him ;
construed with ‘7;. Is. xxiv. 20. Neh. v.
18. 2 Sam. xiii. 25. that we
be not chargeable unto thee; comp. xiv.
26.—5p n'i'rv-g the hand of God lies
heavily on any one, i. e. God brings
upon him troubles, afilictions- 1 Sam.
v. 11. Ps. xxxii. 4. Construed with ‘in, iniquity), Is. i. 4. severe, sore, spoken of
1Sam. v. 6.
‘123
3. to be dull, of hearing or of vision.
Gen. xlviii. 10. Is. lix. 1.
4. to be hard, obdurate; spoken of
the heart. Ex. ix. 7.
5. to be honoured, respected, mighty,
gravem use. Job xiv. 21. Ezek. xxvii.
25. Is. lxvi. 25.
6. to be or become violent, vehement,
gravem esse. Judg. xx. 34. 1 Sam.
xxxi. 3.
Pi. 1. causat. of Kal no. 4. to
harden. 1 Sam. vi. 6.
2. causat. of Kal no. 5. to honour.
Judg. xiii. 17. 2 Sam. x. 3. In refer
ence to the Deity, Is. xxix. 13. also
with f), Ps. lxxxvi. 9. Dan. xi. 38. Is.
xliii. 28. amp #1 my thou hast not
honoured me with thy sacrifices.
Hiph. 1. to make heavy, or grievous.
l K. xii. 10. Is. xlvii. 6.
2. to oppress a people, construed with
by. Neh. v. 15.
3. to make hard, heavy, or obdurate ;
e. g. the ears, Is. vi. 10. Zech. vii. 11.
the heart, Ex. ix. 34.
4. to make to be honoured or dis
23. [ix. 1.] Intrans.
-
any thing. Part. Prov. viii. 24. my;
up '33; fountains abounding in water.
2. pass. of Pi. no. 2. to be honoured.
Gen. xxxiv. 19.—7W; the most ho-
nourable of the earth, Is. xxxiii. 8, 9.
(The Dagesh in 1 is euphonic.) Plur. fem.
mus; glorious things, Ps. lxxxvii. 3.
3. reflex. to show one’: self great or
glorious, to glorify one’s self. Hag. i. 8.
With ; in any one, E1. xiv. 4. 17, 18.
Lev. x. 3. Ezek. xxxix. 13.
Hithpa. l. to multiply one’s self, to
be numerous. Nah. l5.
2. to honour one’s self, to be proud.
Prov. xii. 9.
Deriv. out of course 181;.
‘7:11;, const. 1;; Ex. iv. 10. and 13.18,
i. 4. verbal from 11;, dec. V. d.
1. as an adj. heavy, Prov. xxvii. 3.
burdensome, spoken of an employment,
Ex. xviii. 18. Num. xi. 14. laden, (with
a famine, Gen. xii. 10’; xli. 3.
7
 ‘I33 (264)
2. slow, (of speech). Er. iv. 10.hence
unintelligible, E zek. 5.
3. great, numerous—u; 531-; a nu
merous host, 1 K. x. 2. So in Germ.
eine schwere Menge.
4. rich, abounding. Gen. xiii. 2.
5 I
5. as a subst. the liver. (Arab. M’)
) Num. xvi. 35. Ps. xviii. 13. and which
perhaps literally the most precious;
comp. is; no. 4. Ear. xxix. 13.22. Lev.
iii. 4. 10. Lam. ii. 11. n15’; my
liver is poured out upon the earth, as
indicative of violent grief. _ 4. poetically for the heart, soul; prob.
verbal adj. from 11;, found only
in the fem. glorious, magnificent,
Ezek. xxiii. 41. Ps. xlv.14. Also col
lectively, costly articles, Judg. xviii. 21.
. 1,13 m. verbal from 1:3;
1. weight, heaviness. Prov. xxvii. 3.
2. vehemence, heat, rage, (of battle.)
Is. xxi. -15. comp. 1 Sam. xxxi. 3.
- 3. multitude. Nah. iii. 3.
‘ 1131;; f. denom. from 143, difliculty.
Ex. xiv: 25.
_ to go out, to be extinguished;
spoken of the fire, Lev. vi. 5. 6. [vi. 12,
13.] of the light, 1 Sam. iii. 3. Spoken
metaphorically of the anger of God,
2 K. xxii. 17. also in another figure,
Is. xliii. 17 . they are extinct, they go
out like tow.
I Pi. to extinguish, put out. Is. i. 31 ;
xlii. 2. Jer. iv. 4; xxi. 12. 2 Sam. xxi.
17. 'u'nzg mgr; an that thou extinguish
not the light of Israel.
‘1'13; m. (fem. only Gen. xlix. 6.)
verbal from 1;;, dec. III. a literally
weight, gravitas; hence
1. honour, praise, Ps. xix. 2 ; lxxix.
9; xcvi. 8.——-5rqt;3-'fis? the honourable of
Israel, comp. Mic. i. 15. Is. v. 13 ; viii.
7; xvii. 3, 4.
2. majesty, glory—‘man the glo
rious or majestic king, Ps. xxiv. 7, 8, 9.
---fl3?r_1&p? the glorious throne, 1 Sam.
ii. 8.——]n;? "in? the glory or ornamentof
Lebanon, Is. xxxv. 2; 1x. 13. comp.
x. 18.—Especially win: is?) Sept. 5651: the body, in Greek hot/Jew.) In Kal only
'Kvpi’oin) the glory of Jehovah, i. e. the part. on: Is. vii. 3 ; xxxvi. 2. a washer,
shining splendour which surrounds the fuller, chin/mp, Kvatpevg fullo. The
D33
Deity, when he appears to men, called
by the Rabbins the Shechinah, E.v.xxiv.
16; x1. 34. 1 K.viii. 10,11. 2 Chr. vii.
I. Is. vi. 3, 4. Ezek. i. 28; iii. 12. 23;
viii. 4; x.4. 18 ; xi. 22. comp. in. N.T.
Luke 9. It is represented as a bright
fire, Eat. xxiv. 17; xxxiii. 18. from
which lightnings proceed, Lev. ix. 23.
is usually covered with smoke, I K.
viii. 10, 11.
3. abundance, riches. Ps. xlix. 17-.
Is. x. 3; lxvi. 12.
liter. i. q. 1;; the liver. Gen. xlix. 6.
'15:; ‘tut-1'5}! mm; with their assembly let
not my heart be united. Ps. xvi. 9;
lvii. 9; cviii. 2. _
71132:) see 131:).
. ‘P53; proper name of a district of
Galilee, containing 20 cities, which
Solomon gave to king Hiram. 1 K. ix.
13. The followin notice of Josephus
(Antiq. VIII. 5. 3. applies here, al
though its correctness may be doubted,
as the word is not found in the Shem
itish languages. “ Msflcppnvsvéluevov
‘yup rb Xafiaht‘ov, Kurd (hon/[mow 'yhdrr
row oinc ilpe'mcwu impair/er.”
T1312 m. verbal adj. from 13;, dec. I.
1. great, mighty. Job xxxiv. 17. 24.
xxxvi. 5-—D‘T32_1 0319 mighty waters, Is.
xvii. 12; xxviii. 2. wows; grandeevus,
Job xv. 10. (So in Arab.)
2. many, much. Job xxxi. 25. Is.
xvi. 14.
121.3 m. something twisted or platted,
a quilt. 1 Sam. xix. 13. >16. Comprthe
kindred words 14:3»; a lattice-work ,
a net, covering; up; a sieve; and 113;”,
new; a net.
m. dec. VI. a a fetter. Ps. cv.
18 ; cxlix. 8. (Arab. and Syr. idem.)
Root 5:), in Syr. Chald. Arab. to bind,
tofetter.
to wash, cleanse, namely, clothes,
in Greek chin/cw; (comp. m to wash
 ‘DJ
filler in this operation made use of lie,
and trod the clothes with his feet in a
trough.
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal. Gen. xlix. 11. Ex.
xix. 10. Part. page i.q. n35, Mal. iii. 2.
2. metaphorically to purify the heart.
Ps. 1i. 4. 9. Jer. iv. 14. the metaphor
sometimes being continued, Jer.
Mal. 2.
Pu. pass. Lev. xiii. 58; xv. 17.
Hothpa. pass. our‘! Lev. xiii. 55, 56.
‘Q; in Kal not used, to be great or
numerous; comp. m.
Hiph. to make many, to multiply.
Job xxxv. 16. Part. wing abundance,
Job xxxvi. 31. (comp.
I. adv. 1. already, formerly,
long ago: Ecc. i. 10; iii. 15; iv. 2;
ix. 6. , Pi. to subdue, i. q. Kal no. 2. 2 Sam.
2. now. Ecc. ix. 7. Syr. pa for
merly, now.)
II. Cllaboras, the proper name
of a river in Mesopotamia, otherwise
called in; (q. v.) Ezelc. i. 3; iii. 15. 23;
x. 15. 22.f. aSyr.
sieve.
pay),
Am. ix.9. See 11?.
f. dec. X. a long measure, the
exact extent of which is not known.
Gen. xxxv. 16; xlviii. 7. 2 K. v. 19.
In the Chaldaic version sgy'srq aratio
terree, (from :1; aravit,) and then i. q.
jugerum ; from which perhaps the He
brew word is formed by transposition.
The Sept. adds in Gen. xlviii. 7. imré
590,109, a common measure among the
Arabians, thought to equal about a.
French mile.
m. dec. VI. a. and 11. a lambqf
one year and upwards, agnus media
cetatis ; hence the frequent addition,
irgvgq; a year old, Num. 15. 21. 23.
39. 45. 51. 57. 63. 69. 75. and in the
plur. rqrg‘ 1;;1, idem, 17. 23. 29. 35. 41.
5 L /
(Arab. Uzi! idem.)
2 Sam. xii. 3. and
Lev. xiv. 10. Num. vi. 14. fem. of big,
dec. XII. an ewe-lamb about a year old.
(265) 3'1:
We sometimes, though more rarely, find
nip; and aging, by transposition.
fut. may.
1. to tread under foot. Metaphori
cally Zecll. ix. 15. wing 165;‘: they shall
tread the sling-stones under foot, i. e.
22. they shall not be injured by them.
(Comp. Job xli. 20, 21. [xli. 28, 29.]
Mic. 19. was; an; be will suppress
our iniquities.
2. to subdue, suly'ect, subjugate. Gen.
i. 28. Jer. xxxiv. 16. with the addition
my, 2 Chr. xxviii. 10. Jer. xxxiv. 10.
Neh. v. 5.
3. Est. 8. prob. vim inferre
‘ (Pmlm,
g
ere oeminam. SO in
/ I C I
Arab. _ , and coitus.)
viii. ll.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 2. Num.
xxxii. 22. 29. Josh. xviii. l.
2. pass. of Kal no. 3. Neh. v. 5. at
the close.
"lg; m. afootstool. 2 Chr. ix. 18.
Syr. idem.
m. a furnace, a smelting oven,
different from 11:13 a kind of baker’s oven.
Gen. xix. 28. Ex. ix. 8. 10; xix. 18.
(Arab. to kindle.)
‘L3 f. plur. my, dec. VIII. h. a pail
or bucket, xédoc, cadus, for carrying
water, Gen. xxiv. 14 fi'. Ecc. xii. 6.
l K. xviii. 34. also for keeping meal,
1 K. xvii. 12. 14. 16. It was carried
on the shoulder. 1 K. xviii. 24. (Arab.
if to draw from a well.)
In?’ fem. nap, Chald. adj. i.q. Heb.
1Q lying, false. Dan. ii. 9.
a: *1
see
1'31; m. Ezek. xxvii. 16. 18.1w. 12.
name (if a precious stone, most probably
of a red colour; comp. Arab. 3”“
rubedo maxima, and Heb. ‘twp sparks.
(In Chald. amp, r1551; Ex. xxxix. ll.
idem.)
M M
 T13 (266)
7123 adv. prim. 1. thus. Gen. xxxii;
5. Ex. iii. 15.—n17‘: ms; .1’: thus saith Je
hovah, Jer. ii. 2; vii. 20; ix. 16. 22.
.._.nb;....nb; in this manner....in that
manner, 1 K. xxii. 20.
2. here, (more rarely.) Gen. xxxi.
37. When doubled, here....there, Num.
xi. 31.—n51: hither, or rather thither,
Gen. xxii. 5. Ex. ii. 12. H51 :15 hither
and thither.
- 3. in reference to time, now—rung
to the present time, hitherto, Ea‘. vii. 16.
Josh. xvii. 14. 1 K. xviii.45. rte-1131 norm
so and so long, i. e. in the mean time.
Tl? Chald. i. q. Heb. rte no. 3. Once
Dan. vii. 18. ng-m hitherto. Comp. the
Heb. n13. _ the parallel passage 1 Chr. xviii. 17.
1. to be extinguished, to go out,
to be dull, dim; spoken of alight. See
the adj. Is. xlii. 3.
2. to be weak, dull, dim; as the eyes
from old age, Deut. xxxiv. 7. Zech. xi.
17. Gen. xxvii. 1. or from sorrow, Job
xvii. 7.
3. to despond, to intermit. Is. 4.
Pi. rm and for the most part in
trans.
, 1. to become paler, to disappear;
spoken of the spots of the leprosy. Lev.
xiii. 6. 21. 26. 28. 56.
2. in a moral sense, to be low spirited,
desponding, to faint. Ezeh. xxi. 12.
comp. Is. lxi. 3.
, 3. trans. to dispirit, chide, rebuke,
increpare. 1 Sam. iii. 13. 0; mp i453 and
he rebuked or restrained them not.
Comp. wyi.
found only in the fem. my, ver
bal adj. from nag dec. X.
1. going out, expiring, spoken of a
lamp. Is. xlii. 3. ' turban, i. e. puts on a turban of priestly
2. weak, spoken of the eyes. 1‘ Sam.
2. min; vary} and his eyes began
(to wax) dim. Comp. a similar con
struction Gen. ix. 20.
3. diminishing, disappearing. Leo.
xiii. 39.
4. desponding. rm [m a desponding
heart, Is. lxi. 3.
f. verbal from my, an extin
in:
guishing, healing, or alleviating. “Nlth.
19. Chald.
Comp.to be able, construed with
and. an infin. Dan. 26; iv. 15.
iv. 18.] v. s. 15.
m. dec. VII. b. a priest; very
frequently—amp 1:3‘: 2 Chr. xix. 11;'
xxiv. 11; xxvi. 20. and than Iris-1 Lev.
xxi.'10.' Num. xxxv. 25. 28. Josh. xx.
6. the high-priest; also mppg my Lev.
iv. 3. 5.‘the anointed priest. The Chal—
daic version sometimes renders it prin
ceps, as in Gen. xli. 45. Ps. ex. 4. So
it is generally supposed to mean 2 Sam.
viii. 18. where the sons of David are
called maria, instead of which we find in
mg ‘I1’? nu'mmg ‘m in; and the sons of
David were the first on the side of the
hing; c0inp..1 K. iv. 5. 2 K. x. 11.
But this meaning of the word is not at
all proved by a reference to these pa
rallel passages; for the sons of David,
2 Sam. viii. 18. were probably priests
or ecclesiastical counsellors, though they
were not Levitical priests. The writer
of Chronicles, however, chose not to
give the name 13% to any but Levitical
priests. See De Wette’s Beytriige zur
Einleit. ins A. T. Biindchen I. p. 81,
82. also Gesenius’ Geschichte der he
braischen Sprache und Schrift. p. 41.
Hence the verb
'Piel. denom. from
1. to serve as priest, to administer the
‘priest’s qflice. Ex. xxxi. 10. usually
construed with 'g, Ex. xxviii. 41; xl.
13. 15. Hos. iv. 6.
2. to become a priest. Deut. x. 6.
'3. Is. lxi. 10. was 151:; W13? prob. as the
bridegroom adorns in priestly style his ‘
magnificence. Others: makes rich his
turban, comp. Syr. \GiD Fe. and Ethpa.
to be or become rich, opulent, happy;
glory, magnificence.
emph. mm, plur. ping, Chald. a
priest. Ezra vii. 12. 16. 21.
f. denom. from I12, dec. X.
 \
D (267)
the priesthood, the ofiice of a priest.
Ear. xxix. 9; x1. 15. Num. xvi. 10;
xxv. 13.
1Q plur. r33, Chald. a window. Dan.
vi. 11. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
1'13 found only Ezek. xxx. 5. a
southern country mentioned in con
nexion with Egypt and Ethiopia. We
may compare it with Cobe, a harbour of
Ethiopia; or with Cobium, a place in
Mareotis. Another reading an Nubia
is supported by the Arabic version, and
suits the context.
32.2113 m. plur. twin, dec. II. c. a
helmet, usually of metal among the
Hebrews. 18am. xvii. 5‘. Ezek. xxvii.
10; xxxviii. 5. Elsewhere written flip,
found only in Niph. to be burned.
Prov. vi. 28. Is. xliii. 2.
Deriv. 71:3‘), Q, app,
U13 (Dan. xi. 6.) more commonly
r35, dec. I. a.
1. power, strength. Ezra x. 13. but found native in Arabia; comp. Arab.
the people are many, and the weather is id conglobavit, and Diod. Sic. III. 45.
rainy, yin; ‘my; [is no and we are not able
to stand without. (Comp. r15 '13; under
Job xxvi. 2. g’: as? to the weak.—
Used also of God, Num. xiv. 17. Job
xxiii. 6; xxx. 18.
2. ability, aptness,filness. Dan. i. 4.
3. ability, means, goods, facultates.
Job vi. 22; xxxvi. 19. Prov.'v. 10.
comp. Ezra 69.
4. the strength ofthe earth, poetically
for its fruits, produce. Gen. iv. 12. Job
xxxi. 39.
f. verbal from mg, a mark burnt
in, a burnt spot. Ex. xxi. 25.
1253 In. prim. dec. II. b. a star.
Gen. xxxvii. 9. Ps. viii. 5. (Arab. and
Syr. idem.)
'7-13 to measure, (as in Syr. Chald.
and Arab.) in Kal only Is. x1. 12.
Pilp. 1. to hold in itself, to com
prehend, contain. 1 K. viii. 27. 2 Chr.
vi. 18. I Hithpalel “first (Prop. xxiv. 3.) else.
2. to support or sustain, to provide
with the means of living. Gen. xlv. 11 ;
1.21. 1 K. iv. 7; xvii. 4. Construed
DJ
with two accus. Gen. xlvii. l2. 1 K.
xviii. 4. 13.
3. to hold out, to endure. Mal. iii. 2.
Prov. xviii. l4. Jer. xx. 9.
4. to hold up, to defend, sustain. Ps.
cxii. 5. he defends his conduct before the
court. Ps. lv. 23. um} and he will
sustain thee.
Pass. 59?; to be nourished or supported.
1 K. xx. 27.
Hiph. 5'33 1. i. q. Pilp. no. 1. 1 K.
vii. 26. 38. Ezek. xxiii. 32. by? rq-p
containing much.
2. i. q. Pilp. no. 3. Jer. vi. 11; x.
10. Joel ii. 11.
Note. The significations given above
are mostly embraced in the Lat. tenere
and its compounds, as also in the En
glish word to hold followed by various
prepositions.
‘[7913 m. Ex. xxxv. 22. Num.:rxxi.
50. a golden ornament worn by the
Israelites in the desert, perhaps a brace
let or necltlace of gold balls, such as are
FIB in Kal not used; literally to stand
up. Hence 1;. In Arab. to be;
comp. Lat. existere (to be.)
Pilel pie 1. to raise up, erect; e. g.
a throne, Ps. ix. 8. 2 Sam. vii. 13. par
ticularly to raise up what is falling, to
establish, confirm, Ps. vii. 10; x1. 3;
lxviii. 10.
2. to found; e. g. a city, Ps. cvii.
36. the earth, Ps. xxiv. 2; cxix. 90.
the heavens, Prov. iii. 19.
3. to direct; e. g. an arrow to the
mark, Ps. vii. 13 ; xi. 2. the heart, (see
Hiph. no. 4.) and so, a}; being under
stood, to direct one's heart, to attend,
purpose, Job viii. 8. Is. Ii. 13.
4. to prepare, form, make. Deut.
xxxii. 6. Ps. 4.
Pulalpia 1. to be prepared. Ezek.
xxviii. 13. -
2. to ‘be established. Ps. 23,
where 3mm. .
1. to be founded, established. Prov.
xxiv. 3. Num. xxi. 27.
 113 (268)
2. to make one’s selfready, toprepare.
Ps. lix. 5.
Hiph. rm i. q. Pilel.
1. to raise up, erect, place; e. g. a
seat, Job xxix. 7. Ps. ciii. 19. to estab
lish, Ps. lxxxix. 5. 2 Sam. vii. 12. to
strengthen, Ps. x. 17.
2. to appoint, to an oi‘n'ce. 2 Sam. v.
12. Josh. iv. 4.
3. tofound. 1 K. vi. 19. Ps. lxv. 7.
4. to direct; e.g. an arrow, Ps. vii.14.
the countenance, Ezek. iv. 3. the way,
2 Chr. xxvii. 6. Especially 1'; ‘or; to
'direct one’s heart or attend to any thing,
2 Chr. xii. 14; xxx. 19. and ellipti
cally without 3:), 1 Sam. xxiii. 22. Judg.
xii. 6. 1 Chr. xxviii. 2. Also ‘a; :5, pr;
win: to direct the heart toJehovah, 1 Sam.
vii. 3. and without :1‘), Job xi. 13.
‘5. to prepare, in the broadest sense;
e. g. food, Gen. xliii. 15.
Hoph. pass. of Hiph. nos. 1. 2. 5.
Niph. pass; of Pilel and Hiph. but
used more metaphorically.
1. to be placed upright, to stand. Ps.
xciii. 2.—ni~3 ‘in; literally erectum diei,
mid-day, when the sun is directly over
head, araeepbv hpiap, Prov. iv. 18.
Especially to stand ‘firm, to abide, Ps.
ci. 7. he that speaketh lies shall not
stand before mine eyes. Job xxi. 8.
Metaphorically to be becoming,
right, suitable. Ex. viii. 22. [26.] Job
xlii. 7, 8. Ps. v. 10. to be upright.
Ps. lxxviii. 37. 1m; ‘in; i5 0;? their heart
was not upright with him; (comp. n'zp)
(3.) to be firm, righL—pa; rm a right
spirit, Ps. li. 12. Gen. xli. 32. up “1:;
n‘n'isn mm the thing was established by
God. to be confident, fearless, con
strued with :§. Ps. lvii. 8; cviii. 2;
cxii. 7. to be certaim—fla; ‘is with 22.
certainty, 1 Sam. xxvi. 4 ; xxiii. 23.
2. to be prepared, ready. Prov. xix.
29. Neh. 11. Job xv. 23. Imper.
fury hold thyself‘ready, Ezek. xxxviii. 7. my portion and my cup, 5. e. my in
Am. iv. 12.
'Deriv- a HP, W3, We. Have. "2m?
“3 1 Chr. xviii. 8. a Phenician city,
which in the parallel passage, 2 Sam.
viii. 9, is called we Berytus.
OD
m. dec. I. a small cake or wafer,
offered to the gods, libum, 1r61ravow. Jer.
vii. 18; xliv. 19. Sept. Xawfweg, Xa—
fid'weg.
to prepare.
Root
Others
pa, inderive
Pi. mit (Chald.
incorrectly
from H13.
153 to bore, dig, pierce. In Arab.
K in the II. conjug. signifies to strike
one to the earth with a spear, to pierce
him through. The verb occurs only in
Kal, viz. Ps. xxii. 17. in the much
disputed phrase {am '3; mpg, for which
two Heb. MSS. and several Edd. read
“33. According to the common read
ing, it must be rendered, like a lion,
my hands and my feet, i. e. on every
side. But all the ancient versions have
taken on: to be a verb, which is quite
admissible, as it may be regarded as a
participle from ‘as (after the Chaldee
form 15;, see Lehrgeb. p. 401.) and
that either as the unusual form of the
stat. absol. for rings, or as the stat. con
struct. with the pointing 33;. Most
translators accordingly render'it, to dig
through, bore, pierce. The Sept. dipv
Eav. Vulg. foderunt. Syr. 01:13.
Others render it bind, as Aquil. and
Symm. according to the Syr. Hexapla,
and Jerome, vinxerunt. The reading
as; would be the preterite for T1;
I. 0'13 f. plur. naps (Jer. xxxv. 5.)
dec. I. a cup. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
Gen. x1. 11. 13. 21. Ps. cxvi. 13. 013
all»; nirwt: I will take the cup Qfdeliver
ance, i. e. I will consecrate to Jehovah
a cup of gratitude for deliverance.—
Jehovah is often represented as holding
a cup in his hand, from which he lets
the nations drink and become intoxi
cated, so as to fall and perish, Is. li. 17.
Jer. xxv. 15; xlix. 12; Ii. 7.
Lam. iv. 21. Hab. ii. 16. Ezek. xxiii.
31, 32, 33. So in the Arabian poets.
Ps. xvi. 5. p5} Wm? my: Jehovah is
heritance, possession; comp. Deut.
iv. 19.
II. 053 Lev. xi. 17. Deut. xiv. 16.
Ps. cii. 7. according to the ancient
versions, an owl. According to B0
chart (Hieroz. P. 11. p. 267.) thepelican,
 113 (269)
from an a cup, which he refers to the
bag under the throat; comp. in Lat.
truo from trua.
113 m. dec. I. an oven, melting fur
nace. Ezek. xxii. 18. 20. 22. Prov.
xvii. 3; xxvii. ‘21. Metaphorically, Is.
xlviii. 10. I have tried thee in the fur
mice of afiliction. Deut. iv. 20. and he
has brought you out of the iron furnace,
from Egypt. 1 K. viii. 5,1,. (Arab. and
Syr. idem; perhaps from K to be round.)
muff-“3 (smoking furnace) proper
name of a city in the tribe of Simeon,
1 Sam. xxx. 30. Also simply my; Josh.
xv. 42; xix. 7. 1 Chr. iv. 32; vi. 44.
153 i- q- 13 q- v
TLHD f. Ethiopia, in the widest sense,
including the southern part of Arabia,
the original seat of all the Ethiopians.
The Arabian Cush appears principally
intended in Gen. x. 7, 8. Num. xii. 1.
2 Chr. xiv.8; xxi. 16. Hob. iii. 7. But
the African in Jer. xiii. 23. Is. xviii. 1.
Zeph. iii. 10. In other passages the place
intended is less certain, as Job xxviii.
19. Am. ix. 7. Jer. xxxviii. 7. 10. 12. false. Job xli. 1. [xli. 9.]
xxxix. 16.—In Gen. ii. 13, Ethiopia is
probably meant, but in the sense of a
widely-extended southern country. See
the art. firm. It is to no purpose to seek Prov. vi. 19.
here for another we, as Michaélis has
done in the name @K in Chowarasmia.
See Bocharti Phaleg, Lib. 1v. cap. 2.
but especially Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr.
Hebraeorum exterae, P. I. p. 1431!‘. The
gentile noun is w, fem. mm, plur.
m, an Ethiopian, Jer. xxxviii. 7. 10.
12. Num. xii. 1.
U933 f. Hab. iii. 7. i. q. ‘Rm.
711%.‘) f. dec. X. prosperity, aflu
ence, adundance. Ps. lxviii. 7. Root
no. 2.
[H3 2 K. xvii. 30. and mp verse 24.
the original residence of a people, who,
after the carrying away of the ten tribes,
were transplanted by the king ofAssyria.
into their place, and, by mixing with
the inhabitants that remained behind,
formed the race of the Samaritans, who
‘m:
in Chaldaic and Talmud. are hence
called mm. The situation of Cuthah is
places
uncertain.
it inJosephus
Persia. (Antiq.
Another
IX. 14.
opinion
makes it a country near Sidon, since
the Samaritans have professed to be of
Sidonian origin; (Josephi Antiq. xi. 8.
§6. x11. 5. See Michaelis Spicileg.
Geogr. Hebrzeorum extera. P. I. p.
104 if.
n'yp: see 111135.
in Kal only in the part. :15 Ps.
cxvi. 11. More frequently in Pi. :1; to
lie. Job vi. 28; xxxiv. 6. Construed with
f) to lie to any one, to deceive him, Ps.
lxxviii. 36; lxxxix. 36. 139;; my shall
I lie to David? i. e. shall I break my
divine promise? (Comp. Num. xxiii.
19.) Ezek. xiii. 19. with s in the same
sense, 2K. iv. 16. Used metaphorically
of water which dries up and deceives
the hope of the traveller, Is. lviii. 11.
Comp. 115(1
Hiph. to make or prove any one a
liar. Job xxiv. 25.
Niph. pass. of Hiph. to be proved
m. verbal from an, dec. IV. a.
1. a lie, deception. Ps. iv. 3; v. 7.
2. something false, e. g. an idol. Ps.
xl. 5. Am. ii. 5.
l Chr. iv. 22. prob. i. q. 11?.
If; Gen.xxxviii. 5. i. q. rigs aplace
in the.tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 44.
strength, see [153.
‘[13 in Kal not used; perhaps to be
concealed, invisible.
Pi. m 1. to conceal. Job xxvii. 11.
P8. xl. 11. Construed with To of the
personfrom whom, Josh. vii. 19. 1 Sam.
17, 18. Jer. xxxviii. 14. 25.
2. to deny, ls. iii. 9. Job vi. 10. (In
Ethiop. 1m to renounce, e. g. Christ,
Satan.)
Hiph. ‘my; 1. to hide. Job xx. 12.
2. to destroy,e. g. a people. Ex. xxiii.
23. Zech. xi. 8. (In both significations
the idea is that of the Greek t’upavtluv.)
7
 ‘m: (270)
‘Niph. -1. pass. of Pi. no. 1. 2 Sam.
xviii. 13. Ps.1xix. 6; cxxxix. 15. Has.
v. 3.
2. pass. of Hiph. no. 2. Job iv. 7;
xv. 28; xxii. 20. With the addition
from the earth, Ex. ix. 15.
/ /
' Arab. ‘)8? to paint the eyes
with alcohel, i. e. with stibium or black
oxid of antimony. E zeh. xxiii.40. This
eye paint of the Hebrew woman, (also
called spa, in Greek arty/in) is a fine
mineral powder, with which, when
moistened, the women paint the inside
of the eyelids, leaving a narrow black
rim round the edge. Comp.’ Hart
mann’s Hebraerin am Putzische, Th.
ii. p. 149 if. Th.iii.p. 198 fi‘. Bottiger’s
Sabina, p. 22. 48. ' that, at, ita at, construed with a. future
literally to lie, (see Piel 3) but
in Kal used only metaphorically, (like
:1; q. v.) to waste away, deficere. Ps.
cix. 24. may; or‘; flip; my flesh wastes
away from fatness, i. e. from being fat,
it becomes lean. Comp.
Pi. 1. to lie. Lev. xix. 11. Hos.
iv. 2. 1 K. xiii. 18. i5 he lied to him.
2. todeny. Gen. xviii. 15. Josh. vii.
1_1. Construed with? of the person and
thing, Lev. v. 21, 22. Job viii. 18.
Hence njn'g to deny Jehovah, Is. lix.
13. Jer. v. 12. with ‘g, Job xxxi. 28.
Also without nin; in the same sense,
Prov. xxx. 9. imam) vgipg 1g lest I befull
and deny God.
3. to dissemble,_flatter, used of con
quered enemies who feign submission.
Ps. xviii. 45; lxvi. 3; lxxxi. 16.
4. to deceive (one’s expectation),
hence to waste away, tofail. Hos. ix. 2.
Hab. iii. 17. Comp. the Lat. speni
menlita seges,fundus mendaz.
_ Niph. Deut. xxxiii. 29. and Hithpa.
2Sam. xxii.45. i. q. Kal no. 3. tojlatter
or submit to a conqueror.
' m. verbal from um, dec. VI. c.
1. a lie, deception, hypocrisy. Nah.
iii. 1. Hos. xii. 1. [XL 12.]
2. leanness. Job xvi. 8. See the verb
in Kal.
DR/ ‘P
In. (for 6133,) verbal from one,
dec. lying, a liar. Is. xxx. 9.
I. “Q m. (for 13,) subst. a mark burnt
in, a brand, stigma. Is. iii. 24. (Root
a mark
r13 to be burnt in.)whence
burned, _ the Arab.
l “
II. "3 a primitive particle, probably
in its primary acceptation a relative
pronoun, i. q. mpg‘, Gen. iv. 25. Deut.
xiv. 29. Ps. xc. 4. (These passages,
however, are all capable of 'a'difl‘erent
interpretation.) Hence (like the Greek
5n, and Latin-quad) used as a conj.
1. that, quad. Gen. i. 4.—-~; it
comes to pass that,’ Job i. 5.—That, so
used as a substantive, Deut. xiv. 24.
Judg. ix. 28.—g5! literally is it so that,
(French est—ce que,) hence as an inter
rogative participle, i. q. Lat. an ? Job vi.
22. 2 Sam. ix. 1. Also is it not so that,
(French n’est—ce pas (ple,) hence i.)
Lat. nonne? oere, 2Sam. xxiii. 19.
2. for, because. Gen.iii.14. 17. Deut.
xxiii. 8. Gen. xli. 49. Comp. '3 1m, '3 5;
because.
3. Ex. iii. 21. Lev. xxi. 9. 1 Sam.
xxiv. 20.
4. when, quum. Hos. xi. 1.
5. yet, although. Ps. cxvi. 10. Ex.
v. 11. also '31:; and up; (Ecc. iv. 14.)
6. i. q. as '13 but. Gen. xlv. 8. Ex.
xvi. 8. 1 K. xxi. 15.
7. yea, rather, immo. Ps. xliv. 23;
xlix. 11 ; cxxx. 4. .
8. It is often used at the beginning
of aproposition, where it may be omitted
in translating, like the Germ. ja! Zech.
iii. 8. 2 Sam. xix. 23. So before the
direct address,like the Greek 6n, Ruth
i. 10. Josh. ii. 24. 1 Sam. x. 19. and
after oaths, 1 Sam. xxvi. 16; xiv. 44;
xxv. 34. 2 Chr. xviii. 13.
9. at the beginning of the apodosis or
turn of the sentence, so, then, Gen. xxii.
17. xxxi. 42. Num. xxii. 33. Job viii.
6; xxxvii. 20.
Db} ‘Q l. i. q. or; the force of’;
being lost. 1 Sam. xx. 9. Ex. xxii. 22.
 "VD I (271) ‘D3
2. that. Gen. xlvii. 18. king Solomon stood, when he consc
3. unless, (comp. mg no. 5.) Gen. crated the temple. 2 Chr. vi. 13.
xxxii. 27. Lev. xxii. 6. Hence in Plur. onto 2 Chr. iv. 6. and UHF.) l K.
swearing i. q. R’? an, 2 K. v. 20. 2 Sam. 38. 40. 43. (Root prob. 1m=Arab.
xv. 21. Jer. Ii. 14. Judg. xv. 7.
' 4. after a negation, except, other
to be round.)
than. Gen. xxviii. 17. Est. 15. "2’; Is. xxxii. 5. and verse 7.
' 5. but. Gen. xxxii. 29; xl. l4. a deceiver, a fraudulent man. Vulg.
1 Sam. viii. 19. Ps. i. 2. fraudulentus. Prob. for frag, from ‘0;.
m. dec. I. destruction, misfor f is the termination of adjectives in
ELI
tune. Job xxl.20. (Arab. Hf literally Chaldaic, as '7 in Hebrew.
insidice, and hence destruction.) 1155?‘? plur. fem. Ps.1xxiv. 6. ham
. m. dec. I. found only Job xli. mers or hatchets, for striking. (Chald.
5 CI who a cut/gel, club.)
11. [xli. 19.] sparks. Arab. #9 M;
The‘; f. thePleiades, the Seven Stars.
a striking offire. "
Am. v. 8. Job ix. 9; xxxviii. 31. Li
“T; m. l. a dart, javelin, probably terally a heap, collection, from the root
different from mg a spear. Job xli. 21. m>=Arab. fl; conj. II. to heap up;
[xli. 29.] 1 Sam. xvii. 6. 45. Josh. viii. 5 / .0

18. 26. The etymology is unknown.
Some connect it with to destruction,
(like a}? from 1113;) but it is more pro
bably i. q. m7 Arab. a spear, lance.
2. proper name of a country, 1 Chr.
13. 9. mg no, in the parallel passage
2 Sam. vi. 6. 18:; mi.
111?.) 111. found only Job xv. 24.
prob. the tumult of war. Vulg. prazlium.
Syr. Arab. bellum. (Root 11:, in Arab.
turbari.) ‘ the bag, Prov. xvi. 11.
W11) found only Am. v. 26. may; in;
the frame or carriage of your idols.
Vulg. imaginem idolorum vcstrorum.
Root pm particularly the Piel ‘33, 153 to
put up, prepare,form ,- (see Others,
following the Syriac version and some
Jewish commentators, make ‘as, i. q.
5 /(./
Arab. U‘ the star Saturn; namely,
Saturn, ydur idol, the plur. pangs: being
used poetically. But this does not ac
cord so well with the parallel clause.
1%; and ‘ii; in. dec. I.
1. a basin, particularly for washing.
Ex. xxx. 18. 28; xxxi. 9; xxxv.16;
xxxix. 39. 1 K. vii. 38.—v.55: 1a»; apan
qfjire. Zech. xii. 6. ~ xii. 28.—mg as: the country on the Jor
2. a round stage or scafl'old, on which
a‘ a heap. The Asiatic poets often
speak of the band of the Pleiades;
hence we may explain Job xxxviii. 31.
now may}; rep-nu canst thou fasten the
bands of the Pleiades?
D’; m. a bag, purse. (In Syr. and
Arab. idem.) for gold. Prov. i. 14.
Is. xlvi. 6. for the weights of the
merchant, such as is used at the present
day in the east. Deut. xxv. 13. lllic.
vi. 11. Hence a»; {ml the weights of
dual, found only Lev. xi. 35.
Sept. Xwpamam, i.e. prob. the bricks
or stones, on which the Nomades place
the pot over the fire, a kind of hearth,
olla: sustentaculum.
1W; found only Prov. xxxi. 19.
according to the Jewish commentators,
the distafil
adv. i.q. n; or n’; thus. Ex. xii.
11; xxix. 35. Num. viii. 26. Comp.
nggug hon: ?
f. dec. II. b. literally a circle,
prob. for ‘on, from the root ‘n: in Arab.
to be round. Hence
1. circuit, surrounding country. Neh.
dart, Gen. xiii. 10, 11. l K. vii. 47. in
 ‘DJ (272)
other places simply 1335, Gen. 12;
xix. l7.
2. with mfg, a round cake or loaf, (the
usual form of bread in ancient times,)
placenta. Em. xxix. 23. 1 Sam. ii. 36.
Prov. vi. 26. Plur. In. my‘; rfi-ea Judg.
viii. 5. 1 Sam. x. 3. , ,
It 3. as a weight,
appears a talent,
from Em. xxxviii.Syr.
25, 26. to
have contained 3000 shekels of the
sanctuary. Zech. v. 7. :7; 133 a talent
qfgold, l K. ix. 14; x. 10. 14. Dual
one; two talents, and used before a geni
tive, as r19; organ 2 K. v. 23. Plur. are;
f. 1 Chr. xxii. 14; xxix. 7. Ezra
viii. 26.
13:3, plur. mes, Chald. idem. Ezra
vii. 22.
5'3. ‘753 (Jer. xxxiii. 8. Kethib,) be
fore Makkeph '53, m. verbal from 552,
dec. VIII. (1. a subst. all, the whole,
totality. But generally it is more con
venient to render it in English as an adj.
1. all. Thus amt-'7; all men, literally
the whole of men; mug-5; all animals.
——With sufi'. n23 all of as, a??? all of him‘. dec. VI. h. aprison. Jer. lii. 33.
you, all of them. 2 K. xxv. 29. More commonly N9? in,
2. every one, omnis.—-u;|ug-'1'a every
man. nigh-=1? every year, Est. ix. 21.
‘is’; w ‘var! every one is as the other, i.e.
all are alike, Ecc. ix. 2.
3. the whole. n‘wy'r; the whole day,
Is. xxviii. 24. \my'tg my whole people,
Gen. xli. 40. 5113-5; the whole ram, Ex.
xxix. 18. With sufi'. ‘it?’ the whole
of thee, thou wholly, Is. xxii. 1. Mic.
ii. 12. my? one»; the whole of Egypt,
Ezeh. xxix. 2.
4. some one, some thing. "g? '73 any
thing, Ruth iv. 7. 5': R5 nothing, Num.
xi. 6.
5. of all kinds or sorts. Lev. xix. 23.
W5; trees of all kinds. Neh. xiii. 16.
1 Chr. xxix. 2.
6. in connexion with certain particles,
as ‘fin-'72; so long as, Job xxvii. 3. v2 mgr-5;
just as, exactly as, Ecc. v.‘ 15.
Note. In the three first significations
5'2 is followed by, the article. In signi
fications nos. 5, 6. the article is omitted.
55 Chald. idem. With Makkeph
n5:
more frequently with n parag. a'g's, as
in Dan. 40; iv. 9. 18. 25. [iv. 12.
21. 28.]
nearly synonymous with 13g.
1. to hold back, to restrain, to retain.
Num. xi. 28. Ecc. viii. 8. Ps. x1. 10.
Construed with p; of the action, 1 Sam.
xxv. 33. Ps. cxix. 101. With p of the
person, to withholdfrom any one, Gen.
xxiii. 6. Ps. x1. 12. Comp. Hag. i. 10.
2. to shut up, to confine. Jer. xxxii.
2, 3. Ps.lxxxviii. 9. Intrans. to shut
itselfup, Hag. i. 10.
Niph. i. to be restrained, hence to
cease. Gen. viii. 2. Ex. xxxvi. 6.
Note. This verb often borrows its
form from .1237. Hence ~35‘)? 1 Sam. xxv.
33. It); 1 Sam. vi. 10. n2; Gen. xxiii. 6.
and we; Ps. cxix. 101. On the con
trary infin. Pi. has the signification
of n5; or mtg.
Deriv. out of course mtg, w‘ze, rage,
rfia'gtxap.
m. with suit‘. 5N5; verbal from
safer; in‘; 2 K. xvii. 4; xxii. 27. Plur. ‘a;
D‘gz'g; Is. xlii. 22.
dual, of two kinds. (Arab.
UM trio, in Ethiop. of two kinds.) Lev.
19. Deut. xxii. 9.
m. dec. VI. a.
1. a dog. This animal in the east
often runs wild without an owner, and
becomes fierce and dangerous. Ps. xxii.
17. 21. As an unclean animal it is
used by the Hebrews as a word of re
proach, 2 K. viii. 13. especially a dead
dog. 1 Sam. xxiv. 15. 2 Sam. ix. 8;
xvi. 9. or a dog's head, 2 Sam. iii. 8.
2. puer mollis, scortum virile, (comp.
m’weg Rev. xxii. 15.) Deut. xxiii. 18.
elsewhere m1;.
Caleb, the proper name of a
contemporary of Joshua. Nam. xiii. 7;
xiv. 611'. Josh. xv. 14.
1. to be completed, finished. Ex.
xxxix. 32. 1 K. vi. 38.
 n5: (273) 15:
2. to be over, past. Gen. xli. 53. Is. to cause any one to languish, Job xxxi.
xxiv. 13. 1'3; @ on when the vintage is 16. 1 Sam. ii. 33. Lev. xxvi. 16.
- over. xxxii. 10. Is. x. 25. up; n'Q] and 4. to consume, destroy ,- as men, na
thcanger (ofGod) shall be over. xvi. 4. tions, through hunger, Gen. xli. 30.
3. to be prepared or ready for any Jer. xiv. 12. also generally, 2 Sam.
one, spoken particularly of something xxi. 5.—n‘_;3 19 2 K. xiii. 17. 19. and
evil. Prov. xxii. 8. ‘my m3‘?! and the nbfny 2 Chr. xxxi. 1. even to destruc
rod of correction for him is prepared. tiom-aQVm-rg until they are destroyed,
Construed with app, my; of the person 1 Sam. xv. 18.
by whom, Est. vii. 7. 1 Sam. xx. 7. 9; 5. tofulfil, (a prophecy.)
xxv. 17. Pu. and to be finished, ended.
4. to be consumed, to be all gone. Gen. 1. Ps. lxxii. 20.
Gen. xxi. l5. 1 K. xvii. 16. Deriv. out of course “:15, M3, nine,
5. to waste away, vanish, disappear ,
spoken of a cloud, Job vii. 9. of smoke,
mm
Note. Some forms of @ borrow their
Ps. xxxvii. 20. of time, Job vii. 6. Ps.
xxxi. 11. Lam. ll. mine eyes waste signification from n2; q. v.
away from weeping. In Hebrew we 7112?, fem. r1179, verbal from up, dec.
often find the phrases ‘on; my; Ps. X. languishing, failing, spoken of the
lxxxiv. 3. rm n33; Ps. cxliii. 7. and eye; see the verb, Kal no. 5, and Pi.
we; Ps. lxix. 4. my soul, my spirit, no. 3. Deut. xxviii. 32.
my eyesfaint or languish for any thing, f. verbal from n29, dec. XI. a.
i. e. I languish. These phrases are also
used of disappointed hope, Job xi. 20; 1. destruction—n5"; m to cause or
xvii. 5. Jer. xiv. 6. Lam. iv. 17. Comp. make utter destruction, Jer. iv. 27; v.
the similar construction with our. 10. Neh. ix. 31. Nah. i. 8, 9. This
6. to be destroyed, to perish, spoken phrase is construed with s, Jer. xxx. 11.
of men. Jer. xvi. 4. Ezek. v. 13. Ps. and with up; of the person destroyed,
xxxix. 11. Jer. v. 18; xlvi. 28. Each. xi. 13;
7. to befulfilled, spoken of a prophecy. xx. 17.
Ezra i. 1. Dan. xii. 7. 2. as an adv. entirely, wholly, alto
Note. The fut. rut/an after the analogy gether. Gen. xviii. 21. Ex. xi. 1. So
of verbs it‘), occurs once 1 K. xvii. l4. a??? 2 Chr. xii. 12.
Pi. 1. to complete, finish. Gen. ii. .15; r. dec. x. 1. a bride. Cant. iv.
2 ; vi. 16. Construed with I and an 8 Jer. ii. 32. (Root 55:, Syr. Pa.
infin. tofinish or cease to do any thing, to crown, to put on a marriage
Gen. xxiv. l5. n’g; n'ys mn he had not garland.)
yetfinished speaking. xliii. 1. Num. vii. 2. a daughter-in-law. Gen. xxxviii.
1. Deut. xxxi. 24. with p, Ex. xxxiv. 11. 24. Comp. the dilferent significa
33. Lev. xvi. 20. This signification tions of p313.
may often be expressed in English by
means of adverbs, as to speak through, m. verbal from "g, a prison.
to eat up. i. q. Found only in the Keri of
he 2.
prepares,
to prepare.
i. e. devises,
Prov. xvi.
mischief.
30. rig)See Jer. xxxvii. 4; lii. 31. In the Kethib
is
Kal no. 3. m5; m. a basket; (1.) for fruit, 4....
3. to consume, let pass away, as time.
Ps. lxxviii. 33. he lets their days pass viii. 1, 2. for a bird-cage, Jer. v.
away like breath. xc. 9. Is. xlix. 4. 27. (Syr. idem. In Greek rho/36;,
m ‘an for naught and in vain Khan/36;‘, omfiac a cage, the word being
have I spent my strength—"55: 1v.-$3 derived from the east.)
to cause the eyes of any one to fail, i. e. 1155573 fem. plur. denom. from .1193,
N N
 n5: (274)
bridal state, condition of a bride. Jer.
ii. 2.
1. m. soundness, strength, acti
vity, i. q. Syr. WAQ Job v. 26. reg; “up
up»: thou shalt come to the grave in fat of rams, Is. xxxiv. 6. comp. Deut.
full strength, i. e. as an active old man.
xxx. 2. n3; up ‘men; whose activity is lost.
Others derive the signification old age
from chap. v. 26. and apply it to xxx.
2. thus, in whom old age languishes,
not suited to the connexion.
II. n17; found only Gen. x. 11. a
city mentioned in connexion with se
veral
q. v. Assyrian
(comp. 1;?cities,
and perhaps
aim-'1.) See
i. q. Mi
chaélis Supplem. p. 767.
m. in pause 6;, with sufi'. 1:79,
plur.-mpg, const. ‘2:3, irreg. (from rig; to
be completed, ready.)
1. a vessel, utensil. Gen. xxxi. 37 ;
xlv. 20. Ps. ii. 9.— lug», F199 *5? vessels
ofgold, of silver, Ex. iii. 22; xi. 2.—
Is. lii.
rrjn: n‘; 11. the
Jer.vessels
xxvii. of18.theand
temple.—
"'11:
aim ~33 furniture for travelling, Ezek.
xii. 7.
3. a cloth, garment. 1;; a man's
garment, Deut. xxii. 5.
3. an instrument, took—wk‘); mu
sical instruments, 2 Chr. xxxiv. 12'. Am.
vi. 5. also without w in the same sense,
Ps. 'lxxi. 22. Metaphorically .‘Iiflj n31
instruments
5. Jer.l. 25. of the divine anger, Is.
4. a vessel, boat. Is. xviii. 2.
5. a weapon. Gen. xxvii. 3. Often
joined with npwp, Judg. xviii. 11. 16.
deadly weapons,
armour-bearer, 1 Sam.Ps.xiv.
vii. 14. at;7 if.
1. 6,
xxxi. 4, 5, 6.
m. verbal from “3;, a prison.
Found only in the Kethib of Jer.
xxxvii. 4; lii. 31.
' m. const. pip, verbal from .114,
dec. III. 6..
1. a languishing (of the eyes). Deut. Hoph. 1. to be made ashamed, to be
xxviii. 65. See up no. 5. frustrated in one’s hope. Jer. xiv. 3.
2. destruction. Is. x. 22. Comp. Niph.
D5:
D5423 plur. fem. const. nv‘p, dec.
XI. c. '
1. the reins, kidneys, Ex. xxix. 13.
22. Job xvi. 13.—airs nip: in; the kidney
xxxii. 14.
2. by a metonymy, the inward parts,
like if), with which it is frequently con
nected. Jer. xi. 23. £7; n+2; 1g‘; trying
the reins and the heart. xvii. 10 ; xx.
12. Ps. vii. 10. 11543; 152' my reins lan
guish, i. e. I languish, I fail from lan
guishing, Job xix. 27. (comp. "a; no. 5.
--Ps. xvi. 7. 115?; an?! my reins, i. e.
my inward parts, admonish me. lxxiii.
21. Prov. xxiii. 16. (In Chald. and
Arab. idem. Kindred with
m. verbal from 513;, dec. III. a.
1. as an adj. perfect, complete, Ezek.
xxviii. 12. ~p't 5%? perfect in beauty.
xxvii. 3. Lam. ii. 15. Each. xvi. 14.
2. as a subst. the whole. Judg. xx.
40. we: the whole of the city. Ex.
xxviii. 31. ‘at? all of bluish purple.
xxxix. 22. Num. iv. 6.
18.3. Lev.
as anvi.adv.
15. wholly,
[22.] utterly. Is.
4. i. q. "'31! a whole burnt-ofering,
holocaustum. Deut. xxxiii.10. Ps. 1i. 2 1 .
to complete, makeperfect. Found
only E zek. xxvii. 4. 11. Deriv. 9339,
run, near‘, a,
‘25:; Chald. idem. Hence Shaph. ‘my
Ezm'v. 11 ; vi. 14. Pass. Ezra
iv. 13. 16. In the Kethib ofEzra iv. 12.
we find News, with the omission of :1.
dz; in Kal not used. In Arab. in
wound.
Hiph. at)?“ and nhgn (1 Sam. xxv. 7
1. to put to shame, to make ashamed.
Job xi. 3. Prov. xxv. 8. Ps. xliv. 10.
Hence to bring shame or disgrace on
any one, Prov. xxviii. 7. -
2. to reproach. 1 Sam. xx. 34.
3. to hurt, injure. 1 Sam. xxv. 7.
Judg. xviii. 7.
 n5: (275) 13 \

2. to be hurt, injured. 1 Sam. xxv. found only Deut. xxxii. 34. to

15.
hide, conceal; without doubt synony
Niph. l. to be ashamed, tofeel asham mous with 09;, which is substituted for
ed, synonymous with wins. Num. 14.
it in the Samar. text. See nose.
Construed with p; of the thing of which
one is ashamed, Ezek. xvi. 27. 54. found only in Niph. 199;.
2. to be brought to shame, to be dis 1. to be burned, to burn. Lam. v. 10.
graced. Jer. xxxi. 19. Ps. xxxv. 4. our skin burns, as an oven, from the heat
3. to be insulted. 1 Chr. xix. 5. of hunger. (Talmud. 1m: calqfactio.)
7D name of a place or country, pro 2. metaphorically to be kindled, ea:
bablyin Arabia. Once Ezek. xxvii. 23. cited; spoken of affection, construed
ng'g; f. verbal from an, dec. x. with 59, l K. iii. 26. with 5g, Gen. xliii.
29. spoken of compassion, Hos. xi. 8.
shame, reproach. Ps. lxix. 8. Jer. Ii. (Perhaps we may likewise compare
51. Ezek. xvi. 54.
Gen. x. 10. Am. vi. 2. won, Arab. to rise by fermenting,
in Talmud. to burn.)
and 51?: Is. x. 9. proper name of an As Deriv. vqpp. -
syrian city; according to the Targums,
Eusebius, Jerome and others, Ctesiphon, masc. plur. idolatrous priests.
a great city on the eastern bank of the 2 K. xxiii. 5. Hos. x. 5. Zeph. i. 4.
Tigris, over against Seleucia. See Bo
charti Phaleg, Lib. IV. cap. 18. Michaélis
(Syr. a priest generally; the
idolatrous priests of Palestine being, as
Spicileg. Geogr. Hebraeor. exter. T. 1.
might be expected, derived from Syria.)
. 228.
HQ? to long or languish after any In. prob. a deadly heat, sul
thing, i. q. #5 no. 5. Ps. lxiii. 2. (Arab. triness, hot breath, from 19;, of the same
/ I form with 1“, (except that it has
“f to be dim of sight, to be weak.) Hirik under the first syllable.) Job iii.
If??? see 7179. ' 5. air quip; mg: the heats of the day
terrify him; comp. particularly Lam.
5D?’ 'lDZ) i. q. p. 1. as. Before sub v. 10. (see Bellermann Metrik der He
stantives it is used only in poetry ; but briier. p. 178.) Others: the blackness
before mostof the sufiixes it is the usual or the sadness of the day, from the Syr.
form for i; as We. as. m. am; 3.50.’) to be sad. Others, following the
Y

in the other persons more frequently

egg, cv.-Q, rarely agree, oping.
2. when. Gen. xix. 15.
the; m. 1 K. xi. 7. 2K. xxiii. 13.
Jer. xlviii. 7. the national god of the
Moabites and Ammonites, (.Iudg. xi.
24.) which under Solomon was also
worshipped at Jerusalem. Hence my falsehood, non rectum.
time the peqile of Chemosh, i. e. Moab,
Num. xxi. 29. Sept. Xlllutitg. Vulg.
Chamos. The pagan Arabians are said
by tradition to have worshipped him
under the form of a black stone.
173; m. cumin, Arab. Ur!’ Greek
Kit/alloy, cuminum. Is. xxviii. 25. 27.
The cuminum of the ancients is the
cuminum sativum of Linnaaus.
ancient versions, make a the Caph veri
tatis, and T13; bitterness, mis ortune.
I. 1. strictly a participle from F3,
dec. I. a. rectus, hence metaphorically,
upright, honest, sincere. Gen. xlii. 11.
19. 31. Is. xvi. 6. p-s‘: insincerity,
As an adv.
right, rightly, recte, Num. xxvii. 7-,
xxxvi. 5. 2 K. vii. 9. Ecc. viii. 10.
2. the same. Ps. cxxvii. 2. 1 Sam.
xxiii. 17. and then as an adv. thus,
so. Gen. xxix. 26. Josh. ii. 21. 2Sam.
v. 5. then, therefore. Ps. xlviii. 6.
see 39;. (3.) before the latter clause of
a sentence nearly pleonastic, so, then.
1Sam. ix. 13. when p or m pre
cedes, as....so. Ex. i. 12. Has. iv. 7.
7
 D (276) cu:
Also being understood, Hos. xi. 2. in Kal not used. In Arab. conj.
Judg. v. 15. (as) Issachar, so Barak. I. II. IV. V. and in Chald. to call by
In composition we find was, '11:; an honourable surname or title, blande
p after (it was so) that, after that. loqui.
(2.) 1;; then, on this account, as in Pi. 1. idem. Is. xliv. 5. up: can‘
Chaldaic. Ecc. 10. Est. iv. 16. he shall call upon the name of Israel,
(3.) pi) therefore, on this account, Judg. i. e. address him in a friendly manner.
C /
xlv. 4. mpg; app; I have called thee by
x. 13. 1 Sam. 14. yet, (Arab. 66,)
thy name, i. e. have called upon thee. in
Has. ii. 11. [a 9.] Jer. xvi. 14; xxx. a friendly or flattering manner.
16. Each. xxxix. 25. ‘9-5:; there 2. to uflatter, generally. Job xxxii.
fore, on this account. Gen. xx. 6. Also 21, 22.
for mpg ‘5'53; because that, propterea quod, found only Ezek. xxvii. 23. pro
J Gen. xxxviii.
Num. xi. 31; 26.xiv.Ps.43.xlii. 7; 3371;
xlv. till
3. per name of a city, prob. a contraction
of Ctesiphon, (q. v.) One MS. of
now, as yet. Neh. 16. . RossiPs.
De lxxx.
reads mg.16. see up; for
(Comp.
II. 1;}, with suit‘. as, in, verbal from
3:3, i. q. ‘u, dec. VII. c. n
D5412) plur. masc. fellow-labourers,
1. a place. Gen. xl. 13; xli. 13.
colleagues. It has the feminine ter
Dan. xi. 20, 21. 38. u; by in his stead,
mination, like ngq. Ezra iv. 7. (Syr.
loco ejus. So in verse 7, where is; stands
for a; Sy. (Sept. Vulg. aset or slip; but in this, plur. ‘23.1.79, a-brdouhog. The
that case what is the force of the suflix 'l) singular, which no longer occurs, was
2. a frame, stand, basis. Is. xxxiii. prob. my, like nan, plur. map, mun.)
23. orgy-p the suqmort of their mast, in 1113 Chald. idem. With suit‘. any);
Greek nwédun, i. e. the cross timber in
Ezra-v. 6. pang? Ezra iv. 9. 17. 23;
a ship on which the mast is raised.
Spoken also of the wash-stand in the V. 3; vi. 6. 13.
court, Ex. xxx. 18. 28; xxxi. 9; xxxv. ‘iii; m. plur. m1- and ni-, in Greek
16; xxxviii. 28. Leo. viii. ll. 1 K. xwbpa, a stringed instrument of the
vii. 31. p-nmp after the manner of a Hebrews and Greeks, celebrated for
base or pedestal. its having expressed the pious feelings
III. Is. li. 6. prob. the sing. of of David. Gen. iv. 21. Ps. xxxiii. 2;
was, (q.v.) Othersrender it 133m? just so, xliii. 4; xlix. 5; lxxi. 22. 1 Sam. xvi.
in like manner. 16. 23. Josephus (Antiq. x. 12. § 3.)
describes it as having ten strings, and
. nu; masc. plur. Ex. viii. 17, 18.
played upon by a Plectrum; but this
Ps. cv. 31. Sept. arm’cpeg; Vulg. scini does not accord with 1 Sam. xvi. 23;
phes ; a. species of very small sharp xviii. 10; xix. 9. where David is said
stinging gnats, found in the swampy to have played upon it with his hand.
tracts of Egypt, (Culea: reptans, Linn. S/Q
or sales: molestus, Forsk.) Comp. Philo (Arab. gju; a harp, sound.)
(De Vita Mosis Liber, P. 11. p. 97. ed. I

Mangey.) Odmann. verm. Samml. aus i. q. our gnats. Ex. viii. 13, 14.
der Naturkunde, H. I. cap. 6. The (The termination n3, unless it should
Jewish commentators and Josephus’ be read n7, has probably a collective
(Antiq. II. 14. § 3.) with less probabi signification.)
lity make these insects lice. Hence in adv. Chald. thus, in this man
the Talmud :13; a louse. So Bochart
ner. Ezra iv. 8; v. 4. 9. 11; vi. 13.
(Hieroz. T. II. p. 572
Note. is in Is. Ii. 6. is probably the Prob. i. q. p, with the termination so,
singular of this noun. Ls, which also in Arabic is annexed to
 DJ (277) ‘ID
many particles without afi'ecu'ng their 2. the country or people of Canaan,
signification. including what was afterwards called
I23 i. q. Arab. C; to cover, protect, Palestine and Phoenicia; but in a more
‘r 6 I .

(comp. In, Imper. 1;; Ps. lxxx. restricted sense, (1.) the country west of
Jordan, in opposition to Gilead. Num.
16. Others make it a subst. a set or xxxiii. 51. Josh. xxii. 9. Phoenicia
slip, (comp. Dan. xi. 7.) but with less alone. Is.xxiii. ll. (3.)Philistia.Zeph.
evidence. ii. 5.—1m we; the language of Canaan,
0;? I. to collect, heap up; e. g. i. e. the HebrewL which the Hebrews
stones,
8. 26. water,
Ecc. iii.
Ps. 5.xxxiii.
treasures,
7. Ecc. adopted from the Canaanites.—That
Canaan was the domestic name of the
2. to assemble, bring together, as same people which the Greeks called
men. Est. iv. 16. 1 Chr. xxii. 2. Phoenicians, is evident from the Phae
Pi. to assemble, bring together, as nician medals, on which we find the
men. Ezelc. xxii. 21 ; xxxix. 28. Ps. word pm. The ancient Carthaginians
cxlvii. 2. also gave themselves this name. See
Hithpa. to hide or cover one’s self. Gesenius’ Geschichte der. Hebr. Sprache
Is. xxviii. 20. Diana; m3 and the und Schrift, p. 16. 227.
covering
therein. (Aram.
is too narrow
or; to collect;
to hide Arab.
one’s . ' 3. i.q. m; w a Canaanite. Hos. xii.
8. and this for a merchant generally, Is.
to collect, heap up, also to conceal ,- else
xxiii. 8. W93; her merchants. Comp.
Eaek. xvii. 4.
#112111?’ fem. plur. em, a gentile
123; in Kal not used.
noun from ms.
Hiph: to humble, bow down. 1. a Canaamite. Judg. i. 1 ii‘. For
Job xl. 12. Ps. cvii. 12. Is. xxv. 5. the different tribes included under this
Especially to subdue or conquer an name, see Gen. x. 15—19. Sometimes
enemy, 2 Sam. 1. 1 Chr. xvii. 10; it has a more special signification, as in
xviii. 1. Ps. lxxxi. 15. Gen. xiii. 7; xv. 20. Num. 30.
Niph. 9g; 1. to be humbled, to be sub Josh. xi. 3.
dued. Judg. iii. 30; viii. 28; xi. 33. 2. as the Canaanites were many of
1 Sam. vii. 13. them devoted to traffic, a merchant, a
2. to humble one’s self before any one, dealer. Job xl. 30. xli. 6.] Prov.
especially before God or before a divine xxxi. 24. 80 “rip: a haldean for an
ambassador, construed with 11?, and astrologer.
onto. 1 K. xxi. 29. hast thou seen how in Syr. Chald. and Talmud. to
Ahab has humbled himself before me ? collect, gather together; hence prob. in
2K. xxii. 19. 2 Chr. xii. 7; xxx. 11;
Hebrew, (like spy, 73,7”) to take away.
xxxiii. 23; xxxvi. l2. (Chald. Ithp.
Is. xxx. 20. 'in ‘far qga; a‘: no longer
idem. Arab. conj. I. IV. to be
humble.) shall thy teachers be taken from thee.
f. dec. XI. c. found only in f. dec. IV. f.
Jer. x: 17. according to the Sept. 1. a wing—r133 ‘in Prov. i. 16. and
‘il'lrtim'ao'ig, goods, substance. Usually mgr? ‘7g; Ecc. x. 20. winged, a bird.—
rendered incorrectly wares, as if from qag-ig every forvl, Gen. vii. l4. Often
121;! a merchant. From the Arab. used metaphorically, as rm ‘pg; the wings
ofthe rvind, Ps. xviii. 21; civ.3. 131;) ‘pg;
concupivit it would denote, valuables ,-_
(comp. m. a proper name. the wings ofthe morn, cxxxix. 9. In
the Psalms often in phrases like the
following, Ps. xvii. 8. wag; Tm? 53;
- l. Canaan, the son of Ham, and pro hide me under the shadow of thy wings.
genitor of the Canaanites. Gen. ix. xxxvi. 8; lvii. 2.
18 if. x. 6. 2. the corner or skirt of a garment,
 133 (278) no:
n-re'pvE, m'spb'ylov. 1 Sam. xxiv. 5. 11. in; the 14th day W1...» month, thefull
Num. xv. 38. Zech. viii. 13. an; um r1323 moon, as it were the ides; also the fes
the skirt of a Jew. Also of abed-cover tival celebrated at that time.)
ing, Deut. xxiii. 1. my; rp? n'gg: and he m. prim. (twice np; Job xxvi. 9.
shall not remove the bed-covering of his l K. x. 19.) withisufi'. m3, plur. me;
father, i.e. he shall not defile his father’s
bed. xxvii. 20. comp. Ezek. xvi. 8. dec. VII.
Ruth iii. 9. spread thy covering over 1. a seat. 2 K. iv. 10. Particularly
thine handmaid, i. e. in tori societatem a raised seat, cathedra; e. g. of the
me recipias ,- (comp. Theocr. Idyll. high-priest, 1 Sam. i. 9; iv. 13. of a.
xvnI. 19. and e'rrwxu'zlew Luke i. 35.) judge, namely, a judgment seat, Ps.
3. the win of an army, ala exercitus, cxxii. 5. Neh. iii. 7.
(comp. @535. Is. 8. 2. a throne—ripper; spa 2 Sam. vii.
4. end, corner, boundary. Is. xxiv. 13. or mnfmg 1 Chr. xxii. 10. a royal
s L.’ o a
16. m spa‘ the end of the earth. Espe throne. . " ;, Aram. Lm,"as
cially in the plur. Job xxxvii. 3 ;
xxxviii. 13. m hing; the ends of the up); idem; whence it appears that the
Earth ,~ and Is. xi. 12. Ezek. vii. 2. Dagesh forte in o is an assimilated 1.)
par; meg; may thefour ends of the earth. Ezra. v. Chald.
12. a Chaldean, i. q.
The earth appears to have been consi
dered as four-cornered like a mantle.
5. a battlement or pinnacle of the in Kal found only in the parti—
temple. Dan. ix. 27. Comp. 1rrepi’rytov ciples np'a Prov. xii. 16. 23. and an; Ps.
r05 ispoi'l, Matt. iv. 5.
xxxii. 1. elsewhere only in
Dual 13393:; f. const. p33, occurring in
Pi. neg 1. to cover. The person or
the significations nos. 1, 2, 3. and often
thing covered is usually put in the accus.
applied to more than two, as was in;
Ex. x. 5. Num. ix. 15; xxii. 5. but is
six wings, Is. vi. 2. 1:19;? 937:3 four wings, sometimes preceded by 533, (see the kin
Ezek. i. 6; x. 21. ' dred verbs of covering 139,153’, Num. xvi.
Plur. his; m. occurring in the signi 33. "up D5141’: D9131 and the earth covered
fication no. 2. Deut. xxii. 12. and be them. Job xxi. 26. nrvvig n93; new: and
sides in signif. no. 4.
worms cover them. 2 Chr. v. 8. by 7,
Deut. iii. 17. 115131;! 1 K. xv. Is. xi. 9.)——When followed by a double
20. and HUI}! Josh. xi. 2. a city in the complement, to cover a person or thing
tribe of Naphtali, on the Sea of Galilee, with anything, it is construed with
which was hence called my; a; Num. an accus. of the person and g of the
xxxiv. 11. (The later name was pg, thing. Lev. xvii. 13. 13g; mpg} and he
covered it with earth. Num. iv. 5. 8. 1 1.
rew/naape'r.)
(2.) with a double accus. of the person
W21) Chald. to collect, i.q. Heb. 093,. and thing. Ezek. xviii. 7. 16; xvi. 10.
Infim-Dan. iii. 2. (3.) with by of the person and g of the
3. Ithpa.
27. to assemble, to meet. Dan. thing. Ps. xliv. 20. with 59 of the
person and an accus. of the thing, Ezek.‘
m. Ex. xvii. 16. most prob. a corxxiv. 7. comp. Job xxxvi. 32.
rupt reading for o; a banner, standard. 2. to cover or clothe one’s self. Gen.
Comp. ver. 15. The common reading xxxviii. 14. Deut. xxii. 12. Jon. iii. 6.
is usually explained as if i. q. mp; a p61; D21 and he covered himself with / I
a
throne, which is the reading of the Sa mourning garment. (In Arab. ‘Mg to
mar. text. put on, construed with an accus.)
Prov. vii. 20. and Ps. 3. to conceal, to keep secret, as in
lxxxi.'4. the time Qffull moon. (Syr. Chaldaic. Prov. x. 18; xii. 16. 23. Job
 TYDD (279) DOI!
xxxi. 33. In a somewhat different sense, deified Nimrod. Plur. D4793 Is. xiii. 10.
Job xxiii. 17. 59's up; new and (since) he the giants (of heaven), meaning pro
did (not) conceal from me misfortune, bably several constellations similar to
i. e. did not deliver me from it. Orion.——The Rabbins interpret it Si
4. to cover or pardon (sin), construed 8C1’
with 5;. Prov. x. 12. Neh. iii. 37. [iv. rius, which is called in Arabic
stultulus. on”
5.] Ps. xxxii. 1. mg "in? whose sin is
forgiven. (Comp. In’??? f. denom. from folly.
5. construed with 5g, to discover one's Prov. ix. 13.
self to any one, (comp. up and mpg")
or to commit one's self secretly, Ps. to be foolish. Jer. x. 8. More
usually written 529, q. v. I
cxliii. 9.
Pu. up? and n9; pass. to be covered , I. (Job xv. 27.) plur. 2:69;, the
construed with s, l Chr. xxi. 16. Ecc.
internal muscles of the loins, in the re
vi. 4. with an accus. Ps.]xxx. ll. Prov.
xxiv. 31. gion of the kidneys, covered with fat,
Niph. pass. Jer. Ii. 42. \Pélu, iloicu, \ln'uu, lumbi. Lev. iii. 4. 10.
15; iv.9; vii.4. Job xv. 27. "zplng‘eivm
Hithpa. to clothe one’s self, construed
with g, 1 K. xi. 29. with an accus. Jon. $9; and (since) he putfat on the loins.-—
8. The inwardparts generally, Ps. xxxviii.
Deriv- ‘a, mi, "we, "s2? 8. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. T.I. p. 5063.
i. q. q. v. II. ‘an; m. verbal from m, dec. VI. h.
l.folly. Ecc. vii. 25.
HERD? Is. v. 25. see H1330. 2. hope, confidence. (The origin of
‘JD; m. verbal from no}, dec. III. e. this signification is unknown.) Ps.
1xxviii. 7. Prov. iii. 26. '
a covering. Num. iv. 6. 14.
fem. of‘xgs' no. II.
THU; verbal from n99, dec. I.
1. jolly. Ps. lxxxv. 9.
1. a covering. Job xxiv. 7; xxvi. 6.—
2. hope. Job iv. 6.
new ms? a covering for the eyes, a veil,
Gen. xx. 16. 117p; m. Zech. vii. 1. Neh. i. 1. in
2. agarment. Deut. xxii. 12. Greek Xaa-ehzii 1 Mac. i. 54. the ninth
to cut of (a plant). Is. xxxiii. month of the Hebrews, answering to
part of November and part of December.
12. Ps. lxxx. 17. (In Syr. and Chald.
to prune the vine.) ntrj'zpg masc. plur. Gen. x. 14. l Chr.
m. verbal from ‘79;, dec. I. i. 12. a people, spoken of as a colony
of the Egyptians ; according to Bochart
1. afool. Prov.i. 32; x. 1.18; xiii. (Phaleg. IV. 31.) the Colchians, whom
19, 20; xiv. 8. 24. 33; xv. 2. 7. else the Greek writers constantly represent
where only in Ecc. and in some of the as of Egyptian origin. The similarity
Psalms. of the two names, however, is quite
2. Job ix. 9; xxxviii. 31. Am. v. 8.
remote.
a constellation in the heavens; accord
ing to the ancient versions, Orion, which DP? to shear. Once Ezeh. xliv. 20.
in Aram. and Arab. is called the giant. f. Ex. ix. 32. Is. xxviii. 25.
According to an eastern tradition this
Plur. maps Ezelc. iv. 9. spelt, triticum,
‘was Nimrod, the founder of Babylon,
afterwards translated to the skies. Mi spelta Linn. the Zéa of the Greeks, the
cha'e'lis and others suppose, that this far and adoreum of the Romans, a
story may have been known to the an species of grain resembling wheat with
cient Hebrews, and that ‘mg the foolish shorn ears.
or impious one is a name given to the UP; to reckon, count. Once Ex.
 no: (280)
4. So to the Sept. Chald. Syr.
Deriv. egg.
fut. “boy. 1. to be greedy or long
for any thing, construed with 'g. Ps.
xvii. 12.
2. to have compassion, bene cupere.
Job xiv. 15.
Niph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to longfor.
Gen. xxxi. 30. Ps. lxxxiv. 3.
2. as in Chaldaic. to blush, to be
ashamed. Zeph. 1. #193: ii‘) flag 0 peo
ple, without shame.
m. dec. VI. a.
1. silver. Gen. xxiii. 15. m; rm
mpg-51;? 400 shekels of silver. The word tious woman. Deut. xxxii. 27 . 135:: m1;
5R3? is more frequently omitted; as r119; ‘1'33 vexation from an enemy.
1000 (shekels of) silver, Gen.xx.16. only;
5P2‘: 20 (shekels of) silver, xxxvii. 28.
2. i. q. money generally, (like I’lp'yil
‘prov, argent.) Gen. xxiii. 13. Deut.
xxiii. 20. Plur. pieces of money, Gen. v. 2; vi. 2; x. 17; xvii. 7.
25. 35.
‘1Q; Chald. idem. emph. nape Dan. .
35; v: 2. 4. 23.
found only Ezra viii. 17 . name
of a country, perhaps Caspia the coun
try on the Caspian sea.
f. plur. nfinos, verbal from up,
dec. VI. h. a cushion, pillow, Ezelc. xiii.
18. 20. Sept. apomcsrtéhma. Vulg.
pulvilli. According to the Rabbins
puloinar longius, a bolster.——The femi
nine termination n is, in the formation
of the plural, treated as if radical;
comp. DQ‘J, plur. n'mywt.
adv. Chald. now. Dan. 23.
m 1?. till now, Ezra v. 16. - nggmwhichin 1Sam.v. 4. 2K.ix. 85. do:
and see
Q1773, fut. egg.
1. to be grieved, out of humour, dis
pleased. Ecc. v. 16; vii. 9. Neh. iii.
33. [iv. 1.]
2. to be angry. Ezeh. xvi. 42. con
strued with 5;! of the person, 2 Chr.
xvi. 10.
' Pi. my; Deut. xxxii. 21. 1 Sam. i. 6.
i. q. Hiph.
Hiph. nwgrj 1. to cause ill-humour, to
=1:
vex, grieve, trouble. 1 Sam. i. 7. Neh.
iii. 37. [iv. 5.] Ezek. xxxii. 9.
2. to make angry, toprovoke to anger;
spoken particularly of men who ofi'end
Jehovah by their sins, especially by ido
latry. Deut. xxxi. 29; 16. 1 K.
xiv. 9. 15; xvi.2. 7. 13fi'. Also without
an accus. 1 K. xxi.22. pepsin mpg on: ‘in
on account of the anger to which thou
hast provoked (me). 2 K. xxi. 6.
m. verbal from egg, dec. VI. c.
1. grief, oexation, sorrow. Ecc. i. 18;
23. Prov. xvii.25; xxi. 19. new; my;
033; a contentious and peevish or vera
‘
2. anger. Deut. xxxii. 19. Ezek. xx.
28. Plur. any? provocations to anger,
2 K. xxiii. 26.
I i017; m. dec. VI. c. idem. Only Job
'1; f. with sufi'. ~53, dec. VIII. h.
Arab. ) verbal from rig-.3, literally,
something crooked or hollowed out.
1. the hollow hand, the palm; and so
the hand itself.--In animals the paw,
Lev. xi. 27.—'5 rlgp out of the hand of
any one, (like 1319,) particularly after
verbs of delivering, 1 Sam. iv. 3. 2 Sam.
xiv.,1'6.--Judg. xii. 3. ~99; vqjp; mgv'wgl I
took my life in my hand, i. e.‘ I put it
at hazard, or I exposed myself to great
danger, 1 Sam. xix. 5; xxviii. 21. Job
xiii. 14. comp. Ps. cxix. 109.—To ex
press the plural the dual mg; is con
stantly used, except in the phrase H153
notes hands out mf, and in Dan. x. 10.
the palms of the hands. The plural
form in other places denotes handles, as
ofa bar, Cant. v. 5. (Comp. r1511.)
_ 2. joined with 5;}, the sole of thefoot,
Deut. xxviii. 65. rp? my; restfor the
sole of thy foot, i. e. a peaceful resi
dence; comp. Gen. viii. 9.-Plur. rhea
Josh. 13; iv. 18. Is. lx. 14. With
are instead of 551, 2 K. xix. 24.
3. a pan, dish; found only in the
plur. mes. Ex. xxv. 29. Num.vii. 84. 86.
 ‘D (281)
vfiggrqg the hollow or cavity of a sling,
1 Sam. xxv. 29. the socket of
the hip-bone, acetabulum femoris, Gen.
xxxii. 26. 33.
4- nrgpp nip; Lev. 40. palm
branches, from their crookedform. See
ng;, and comp. the Lat. palma, which
denotes both the hand anda palm branch.
m. dec. I. a rock. Plur. up; Jer.
iv. 29. Job xxx. 6. (In Syr. and Chald.
the usual word to express this idea;
hence in the N. T. Kmpfig i. q. He'rpog.)
to bend, incline, hence to tame.
Chald. n9? inclinavit, subegit, coercuit,
perhaps to turn away. Prov. xxi. 14.
stingy-swam»; a secret present tameth
anger. Others compare my to castin
guish, or the Arab. ' to turn away.
f. dec. X. a palm branch.(Comp.
18. ix. 13; xix. 15. n‘; palm
branch and rush, a proverbial expres
sion for highest and lowest—A branch
generally, Job xv. 32.
‘1553 m. dec. I. 1. a cup, bowl.
1 Chr. xxviii. 17. Ezra i. 10; viii. 27.
Perhaps a covered cup, from '93’ to cover.
2. hoarfrost. Ex. xvi. 14. Ps. cxlvii.
18. Job xxxviii. 29. According to
Simonis so called from its covering the
ground.
D’QD found only Hab. ii. 11. a cross
7 v
beam, rafter. Root no: i. q. Syr. m9
conneruit. Sept. Kdvoapoc, i. q. canthe
rius in Vitruv. iv. 2. Jerome: lignum,
guod ad continendos parietcs in media
structure: ponitur, vulgo ipdvrwtnc,
(comp. Ecclus. xxii. 16.)
‘Pg; m. dec. I. 1. a young lion,
namely, such an one as already goes
abroad for prey, different from w. (Ezek.
xix. 2, 3.) Ps. xvii. 12 ; civ. 21. Judg.
xiv. 5. Metaphorically dangerous
enemies. Ps. xxxiv. 11 ; xxxv. l7 ; lviii.
young
7. comp.heroes
Jer. or15.defenders
Ezek. xxxii.
of a 2.state.
Ezek. xxxviii. l3. comp. Nah. ii. 14.
5‘.
(Arab. and; the young of several
animals, a,lso a young lion. Comp.
WED
proper name of‘ a city of the
Hivites: which was allotted to the tribe
of Benjamin. Josh. ix. 17; xviii. 26.
Ezra ii. 25. Neh. vii. 29. (As an ap
pellative, i. q. ‘a; a village.)
to double. Ex. xxvi. 9. Part.
ha; doubled, xxviii. 16 ; xxxix. 9. (In
Aram. with p, “the to be doubled ,- 5“;
to double.)
Niph. pass. Ezck. xxi. 19. [14.]
m. verbal from 59;, dec. VI. h.
a doubling. firm 5;; his double jaws, Job
xli. 5. [xli. 13.] Dual double,
twice as much, Job xi. 6. Is. xl. 2.
to longfor, to desire. (In Aram.
to be hungry.) Once Ezek. xvii. 7. this
vine stretched out its roots with desire
after him.
m. verbal from in, hunger. Job
v. 22; xxx. 3.
to bend, to bow down. Is. lviii. 5.
Intrans. to bow one’s self down, Ps. lvii.
7. Part. were? the bowed down, Ps. cxlv.
l4; cxlvi. 8.
Niph. to bow down or humble one’s
self before any one, construed with :1,
Mic. vi. 6. (In Aram. idem.)
to cover, overlay. Gen. vi. 14.
Deriv. n-gbaacover. (Arab. ' tocover;
conj. II. to erpiate; comp. 1. to
cover ,- 2. to forgive.)
Pi. 193, fut. p31.
1. to pardon, jbrgive, (literally to
cover an offence, comp. n93; construed
with an accus. of the offence, Ps. lxv.
4; lxxviii. 38. with by, Jer. xviii. 23.
Ps. lxxix. 9. or with f), Deut. xxi. 8.
Sometimes with a double f) of the per
son and thing, Ezek. xvi. 63. (The
construction with 5:9 comes from the
signification of covering ,- comp. figs.)
2. causat. to efi'ect or procureforgive
ness; and that in respect to the
offence, to expiate, to make an atonement;
construed with '79, Leo. iv. 35. with 12;
(for,)Ea:. xxxii. 30. with p,1\’um.vi.1 l .
(2.) in respect to the offender, to make
an atonement, to purify,- usually con
0 o
 ‘i533 (282) n»:
strued with 5;. Ex. xxx. 15. Lev. iv. 20. T. I. p. 222. Odmann’s verm. Samm
withry; (for,) Lev. xvi. 6. 11. 24. Ezelr. lungen aus der Natnrkunde, Heft. 1.
xlv. 17. with ;, Lev. xvii. 11. Spoken cap. 7.
also of the purification of sacred things, plur. masc. verbal from 15;,
construed with ‘79, Lev. xvi. 18. with an atonement, expiation. Ex. xxix. 36 ;
accus. Lev. xvi. 33.-—An example of xxx. 10. 16.—WEE}?! oi’ the day ofato'ne—
the full construction is found Lev. v. 18. ment, Lev. xxiii. 27; xxv. 9.
were '19 ‘gag 14333 13;} and the priest shall f. verbal from In, the cover or
purify him from his ofi‘ence. in lid qfthe ark Qfthe covenant. Ex. xxv.
respect to the person ofi'ended, to ap
17 fi‘.; xxx. 6; xxxi. 7. njggj m; the
pease, topacify. Gen. xxxii. 21. Prov.
xvi. 14. Also to expiate a. threatening place of the ark of the covenant, i.e. the
calamity, i.e. to avert it by a sin-offer most holy place, 1 Chr. xxviii. 11.
ing, Is. xlvii. 1 1 .—-The offering whereby Sept. incorrectly ihaan’ypwv, from the
any offence is expiated, or any person is signif. of the root to ezpiate; Vulg.
purified, is preceded by g, 2 Sam. xxi. propitiatorium; Luth. Gnadenstuhl;
8. Num. v. 8. C. V. mercy-seat.
/
Pu. 1. to be blotted out, obliterari; up; prob. i.q. mg=Arab. ,g’ to
because a writing was covered by draw
ing the style over it. Is. xxviii. 18. 1;?) cover, to cover over, e. g. with earth;
tux-Ina! abolebitur fmdus vestrum. (In conj. IV. idem. Lam. iii. 16. was; *waag
Y he hath covered me with ashes.
Aram. pen, wgg abstersit, diluit, abo Chald. to bind, fetter. Pret.
levit.)
Peil, Dan. iii. 21. Pa. idem. iii. 20.
2. to be eatpiated, spoken of an offence.
1:. vi. 7; xxii. l4; xxvii. 9. 23, 24.
' I. m. plur. uni-g3, dec. I.
3. to be purified, spoken of an of
fender. Ea‘. xxix.33. Num.xxxv. 33. 1 . an ornament on the golden candle
Hithpa. fut. 1531113 1 Sam. iii. 14. and stick, a knob or protuberance. Ex. xxv.
Nithpa. ‘a; Deut. xxi. 8. to be expiated, 31. 33, 34 ff; xxxvii. 17fi‘; Sept. 01pm.
spoken of an offence. pwrfipeg. Vulg. sphverulte. Josephus,
Deriv. out of course nan‘. Antiq. III. 6. §7. pomegranate. (Comp.
m. dec. IV. a. a village. Cant. in Syr. balaustium (malogran ati ;)
7
vii. 12. 1 Chr. xxvii. 25. Neh. vi. 2. A29 folliculos ant globules emisit; ‘and
M29 capsula lini.)
I. m. idem. 1 Sam. vi. 18.
2. the knob or the capital of a pillar,
II. m. verbal from 19;, dec.VI. p. perhaps in the form of a pomegranate
or its flower. Am. ix. 1. Zeph. ii. 14.
l. pitch. Gen. vi. 14. (In Aram. and
Arab. idem.) So called from its use
II. 1513!); Jer. xlvii. 4. Am. ix. 7.
for smearing or covering. (Comp. 1;; and plur. uni-v.3: Gen. x. 14. Deut. ii.
in Kal and Pu.) 23. name of a country and people,
2. a ransom. Ex. xxi. 30; xxx. 12. whence the Philistines are said to have
Mp; 1;‘: a ransom for his soul. Is. xliii. originated. The Caphtorim, according
3. thy ransom. to the passages'above referred to, came
originally from Egypt, and settled in
III. m. dec. VI. p. in Greek Caphtor, whence again a colony went
m'nrpog, the alhenna of the Arabians, to the southern parts of Canaan, and
(Larvsonia intermis, Linn.) a plant re called themselves wnxrha. (For the ex
sembling privet, with clustering,whitish, planation of Gen. x. 14. see Vater in
and fragrant flowers. Cant. i. 14. ‘he? loc.) Most of the ancient versions have
‘par; a cluster of alherma. Plur. org? rendered the word Cappadocia; but
Cant. iv. 13. Comp. 0. Celsii Hierobot. the appellation m Jer. xlvii. 4. shows
 13 (283) 113

that it was an island or at least a mari 22; v. 11.] Ezek. xlv. 14. i. q. 19%‘,
time country. More probably Cyprus, consequently containing 10 ephahs or
though the evidence from ancient writers 10 baths. (In Ararn. 1:, i. q.
in its favour is small, see, however,
Heb. In Hellenistic Greek the
Theodoret on Jer. xlvii. 4. and Is. ix.
name xdpoc has been retained.
12. or Crete, in support of which we
Chald. to be grieved. Ithpe.
may refer to the name a Philistine,
(q. v.-) J. D. Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. Dan. vii. 15. m doluit animus
Hebr. exter. T. I. p. 292-308. Sup meus.
plem. p. 1338. a quadriliteral, to gird, to put
I. ‘lg, m. plur. erg, dec. II. d.
on, to blothe, i. q. Aram. Hg, with epen
l. apasture. 1:. xxx. 23. Ps. lxv. thetic 1. Pass. ‘73);? clothed, 1 Chr. xv.
14. 792.3 no we’; the pastures are clothed 27. Hence
mithjlochs. s'gajg f. Chald. a mantle, cloak.
2. a pasture lamb, a fat lamb; often Dan. 21.
mentioned with rams and he-goats, I. to dig, (as in Chald. and
Deut. xxxii. 14. Is. xxxiv. 6. Ezek.
xxxix. 18. which passages show that Arab.) e. g. awell, Gen. xxvi. 25. a pit,
the meaning a ram, which is adopted by Ps. vii. l6; lvii. 7. Hence metaphori
some, is not correct. That it means a cally of plotting, laying snares, Prov.
fat lamb is evident from the context of xvi. 27. ny; n3’; in; the wicked man
the same passages, and also from Am. plotteth evil.--Ps. X1. 7. if) 9'13 511?; thou
vi. 4. 1 Sam. xv. 9. 2 K. iii. 4. Ps. hast bored or opened the ears jbr me,
xxxvii. 20. Jer. Ii. 40. Vulg. agnus; i. e. (thus) hast thou revealed to me.
Syr. saginatus ; Chald. map pinguis.-— Comp. r155. Deriv. rrpp.
Is. xvi. LYN; ‘mm 1; who send ye the II. to buy. Deut. ii. 6. Has.
(tribute) lambs to the prince of the land. iii. 2. (1n Arab. 1):/ conj. I. III. IV. to
(Neither of these two significations is
found in the kindred dialects. Among rent, to hire.)
the Ionians, however, the words rap, III. to give a feast, to prepare
Kc'lpa, mpag, m'lpvog denote a sheep, a a banquet. 2 K. vi. 23. Job X1. 30. [xli.
pasture. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. 6.] any; v}; in? interrogatively, shall the
p. 429.) companions feast over him? that is,
3. mg Ezek. iv. 2; xxi. 27. [22.] after his capture. The interpretation,
battering rams, arietes. (The Arab. however, which admits of the most phi
_-,-c/
signifies 1. aries; 2. aries fer lological proof, is the following, they
hire magicians against him ,- compare
rcus, machina bellica.) It may also
h;'¢- l)‘ to hire against any one, (see
be derived from :13; to bore through, (Ps.
x1. 7.) to penetrate; as if from a sin n'b. II.) and see ‘on.
gular f. 1. a feast, banquet. 2 K. vi.
II. ‘)3, in the phrase ‘791.11 1; Gen. 23. See ngno. III.
xxxi. 34. a camcl’s saddle, a camcl’s 2. Zeph. ii. 6. 12% m1; m9 of difficult
tent, a small tent, which is fastened on interpretation, usually rendered pens
the back of a camel, and in which the which the shepherds have dug, as if
s .- 5/ from up; no. I. or else pastures, as if
women usually
See Jahn’s Bibl.sit. (Arab. Th. and
Archaol. 1. B. l.
i. q. one.
2.31:), plur. new, dec. I. the cherub,
p. 287. Hartmann’s Hebrz'ierin, Th. 2.
a poetical being, in the writings of the
p. 397. ancient Hebrews, whose form was com
‘lit in. dec. I. a measure for both li pounded of that of a man, an ox, a lion,
quid and dry things. 1 K. v. 2. 25. [iv. and an eagle, the well known symbols
 T13 (284‘) D‘D

of might and power, Ezek. i. 10. comp. Din“; and f. verbal from
Rev. iv. 6, 7. They first appear as the n13‘, dec. a divorce—mfg 1g; Deut.
keepers of Paradise, after man was xxiv. 1. 3. Is. 1. l. wnpre Jer. iii.
driven out, Gen. 24. then usually as
8. a_bill of divorce.
the supporters of the throne of Jehovah,
or rather as the bearers of his moving :3‘); m. with sufi'. ing-p, dec. VIII. e.
throne, hence Ps. xviii. 1 1. 2 Sam. xxii. Ex. xicvii. 5 ; xxxviii. 4. an enclosure,
1 1. q'wfl m? ‘m he rode on the cherubim border, ledge, about the middle of the
and did fly. Ps. viii. 2. unwary :wgiv thou altar, and above the brazen grate, per
who sittest or art enthroned on the che haps to catch things falling Y from the
rubim. 1 Sam. iv. 4. 2Sarn.'vi. 2. In altar. (In Syr. and Chald. 74.3 to sur
conformity with this idea, two cherubim round, enclose, intrench. The quadri
were made upon the cover of the ark iliteral is formed by combining this root
of the covenant in the holy of holies, and
with 2'1: i. q. Arab. L5)! arctius con
between the wings of these cherubim
the Deity was considered as enthroned, strinazit, or the 1 is joined on without
Ex. xxv. 18 fi'. 1 K. vi. 23. Inas any special signification.)
much as they are frequently mentioned m. curcuma, yellow root, In<
in connexion with thunder and light
ning, they have been compared with the dian szifl‘ron. Cant. iv. 14. Sept. Kpéxog.
equi tonanles of Jupiter, but the simili (Chald. 03153, sags-pa safl‘ron; SuL/ map to co
tude in such comparisons must not be lour with safl'ron. Arab. J)’ idem.)
pressed too far. (The most probable
among the many derivations of this Is. x. 9. Jer. xlvi. 2. 2 Chr.
word which have been proposed, is that xxxv. a. city on the Euphrates;
from the Syr. (sop potens, rnagnus, most probably Circesium, Cercusium,
q, (.1 V M Tim
ortis.)
“'13? m. Chald. a herald. Emph. snag, Arab. / /
a celebrated and strong
Dan. iii. 4. (Syr. 11°;5.) From city, situated on the east side of the
8:33 to cry out publicly, to make pro Euphrates, at the mouth of the Cha
boras. See J. D. Michaélis Supplem.
clamalion. Aph. idem. Dan. v. 29.
91.? found only 2 K. xi. 4. 19. reg p. 1352.
flit-3'13. f. according to the Jewish
rrx'gjg, a designation of the body-guard commentators, camels, dromedaries. Is.
under the later kings, corresponding to lxvi. 20. Root ‘m: saltavit 2 Sam. vi.
the minimal under king David; comp. 14. comp. in Arab. 8 camelus stre
2 Sam. xx. 23. where men’, '13; stands / /

in the Kethib, and ‘[11:31! in the Keri. nuus, ‘:9; vehementer

I ‘ concurrit,
u ‘ sal
h| _ u..
The latter appears to be the more easy tavit, spoken particularly of camels.
reading, but of the same import with See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 90.
the former. For v-Q may be derived m. (fem. Is. xxvii. 2, prim.
from @ no. I. to bore through, and de dec. VI. a. a vineyard. Ex. xxii. 4.
note a headsman, executioner, i. q. ‘me. Deut. xx. 6; xxviii. 30.—n3 a}; an olive
Others interpret the word Carians, i. e. yard, Judg. xv. 5.—Job xxiv. 18. n??? R’!
Carian soldiers in the service of the Is rm}; rm they turn themselves not to the
raelitish kings. Others, after the Syriac;
/ vineyards, i.e . to cultivated reg‘iops where
version, runners, as if from Arab. ‘ '
men dwell. (Arab. J; idem, of a plea
veloxfuit jumentum, vehementer- cucur
rit; (see ninja.) sant, fruitful land generally.) Hence
J'P'i; proper name of a brook by D753 m. denom. from D323, dec. VII. a.
which Elijah dwelt. Only 1 K. xvii. 3. 5. a vine dresser. Joel i. .11. Is. lxi. 5.
 l

D‘D (285) B‘D

m. in later Hebrew, i. q. found only Ps. lxxx. 14. to
or) (q. v.) the crimson colour, lay waste, to root up ; spoken of a boar.
(taken from the kermes or turtle-insect,
(Arab. to eat up, to gnaw in pieces;
coccus ilicis, Linn.) also crimson cloth.
2 Chr. ii. 6. 13; iii. 14. Most probably Chald. spy to eat of It is derived
from the simple nus‘, either by inserting
of
ared
Persian
colourorigin,
takennamely,
from insects,
from com
'1, or by combining it with the kindred
up, in Syr. prwscidit.)
pounded of )5 a worm, and dyshining
to bend or let one’s sel/‘down,
red; comp. vermeil from vermiculus.
I. m. with suit‘. ihpjq, dec. usually with the addition my}; ‘79 on the
knees. Judg. vii. 5, 6. 1 K. 54.
VIII. g. 2 K. i. 13. Ezra ix. 5. Also my); mm
l. a fruitfulfield, a finely cultivated
country, a quadriliteral etymologically the knees bend or bow, Is. xlv. 28. Job
connected with p33, often in opposition iv. 4. This verb is used (1.) to express
reverence to a prince or to the Deity,
to 157p. Is. x. 18; xvi. 10; xxix. 17;
Ps.
and xcv.
then 6.
frequently
Construed
joined
with
withf: of the
xxxii. 15, 16. Jer. ii. 7. 2 K. xix. 23.
hop 1! the forest of his fruitful field, person, Is. xlv. 28. may)"; qfor to
i. e. his forest which terminates in a
me every knee shall bow. Also with
fruitful field.
w), Ps. xxii. 30; lxxii. 9. It some
2. Leo. xxiii. l4. 2 K. iv. 42. more
fully 59-; #3 Leo. 14. according to times denotes entire prostration, 2 Chr.
the ancient versions, pounded or bruised
3. m m #793 and they bowed down
kernels or ears. The derivation of this with their faces to the ground. to
sense, or its connexion with the pre express a sinking down on the knees
ceding, is not certain. The Jewish lexi from weakness, previous to falling.
cographers render it green ears, which Job iv. 4. mp rig-.13 the sinking knees.
does not suit the passages. Ps. xx. 9. We! was‘ they sink andfall.
3. proper name of a fruitful promon 2 K. ix. 24. he sun/c down in his chariot.
tory on the Mediterranean Sea, on the Judg. v. 27. Also for repose, Gen.
southern boundary of the tribe of Asher. xlix. 9. p} r!’ be bends and lies down.
Josh. xix. 26. 1 K. xviii. 19 if. 1:. (3.) to express the posture of a woman
xxxiii. 9. Relandi Palaestina, p. 327. in travail. 1 Sam. iv. 19. comp. Job
Cant. vii.6. thy head (is) xxxix. 4. where the same is spoken of
as Carmel, i. e. as thickly covered with the wild goats. (In Ethiopia the W0
hair, as Carmel with foliage. (Hair and men bring forth in a kneeling posture.)
foliage are often compared together by (4.) mg» by an; to bend down on a woman,
poets.) Others make ‘791; here i.q. ‘m1; comprirnere foeminam. Job xxxi. 10.
crimson, but without reason. ' Comp. incurvarc, Martial. x1. 44.‘ in
I 4. a city on the west of the Dead Sea, clinare, Juvenal. 1x. 26. x. 224.
Kltuated onaheight, Josh. xv. 55. 1 Sam. Hiph. 1. to cast down (an enemy).
xxv. 5. now called El Kirmel, a lime Ps. xvii. l3; xviii. 40; lxxviii. 31.
Stone mountain. See Relandi Palzes 2. to bend donm, (with sorrow);
tma, p. 695. Seetzen in Zach's monatl. Judg. xi. 35.
Correspondenz, B. 17. p. 134. dual fem. the legs, Lev. i. 13.
Note. The gentile noun is "IP13
18am. xxx. 5. 2 Sam. xxiii. 35. fein. Am. iii..l2. the legs of a locust, with
which he leaps, Lev. xi. 21. -
"'7 1 Sam. xxvii. 3. a Carmelite, a
Carmelitess. fine rvkite linen or cotton cloth.‘
Chald. a seat, throne, i. q. Est. i..6. (In Arab. and Pers.
l'leb. ups. Dan. v. 20. With sufi‘. "p13 and Ulgjf; whence miprrao'og, carbasus, ‘
vs. 9. Plur. vii. 9. n
a species of fine flax which the classics
 ‘VD (286) I113
speak of as brought ("from India and the peace, lay upon us the conditions of
east. Celsii Hierobot. T. II. p. 157. peace. Verse 7 if. 1 Sam.xi. 1,2. Ex.
The word is said to exist also in the xxiii. 32; xxxiv. 12. 15. Deut. vii. 2.
Sanscrit language.) Job xxxi. 1. up? in), mi I had made a
1]? found only in Pilp. as}: to dance, covenant‘with my eyes, i. e. I had im
posed a law upon them ; comp. 2 Sam.
2 Sam. vi. 14. 16. i. q. as; in the parallel
v. 3. 1 Chr. xi. 3. Hence spoken of
passage 1 Chr. xv. 29. See under ninja. Jehovah's making a covenant with men,
found only Jer. Ii. 34. the belly. 2 Chr. xxi. 7. Is. lv. 3; lxi. 8. Jer.
. Q 0 Y
xxxii. 40. Ezra x. 3. uvzji'm‘z mgr-rip; ring}
(In Aram. Imp, imp, ng'pl, i. q. 393.)
Ding-5;» and now let us vow to our
a proper name, Cyrus, king of God to put away all our wives. In all
Persia. Ezra i. 1. 7, 8. Is. xliv. 28; these constructions ms is sometimes
xlv. 1. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 22, 23. Dan. i. omitted; as 1 Sam. xx. 16; xxii. 8.
21; vi. 29; x. 1. The Greeks uni 2 Chr. vii. 18. Is. lvii. 8. cry; rrg‘rrpgnj
formly interpret it the sun, and correctly ; etfoedere conjunxistitibi (quosdam) ea:
c g L C ‘p
comp. the Pers. j (labor) and A55’) iis. Vulg. faedus pepigisti cum eis.
Instead of an; we find rapt; a covenant,
(khorshid) the sun. The Hebrew form Neh. x. 1. and n3, Hag. ii. 5. (comp.
is either a contraction of hhorshid, or Ps. cv. 9.)
else hhor with a servile iv annexed, as Niph. 1.pass. of Kal no. 2. ‘Job xiv.
perhaps in mm Darius. 7. Is. lv._13.
1T1?’ fut. n'wgz. 2. to be separated, to separate itself.
1. to cut, to cut of; e. g. a part of a Josh. iii. 13. pins; my] in then the waters
garment, 1 . am. xxiv. 5. 12. a branch of Jordan separated themselves. iv. 7.
of a tree, Num. xiii. 23, 24. the prepuce, 3. to be banished. Zech. xiv. 2.
Em. iv. 25. Hence new; Lev. xxii. 24. Comp. my)? a divorce.
and agar; rm? Deut. xxiii. 2. abscissus 4. to be consumed. Num. xi. 33. the
quoad veretrum. ‘flesh was yet between their teeth, may up;
2. to chop of to hew down; e.g. the (and) not yet consumed.
head, 1 Sam. v. 4. wood in a forest, 5. to be rooted out, to be destroyed.
Deut. xix. 5.-—n‘s;_>g hewers ofwood, Gen. ix. 11. Ps.xxxvii.9. Prov. 22;
2 Chr. ii. 10. Applied to the cutting x. 3l.—So in the formula of the Mo
down of images, Ex. xxxiv. 13. Judg. saic law wag wag-*1 71133;; that soul
vi. 25, 26. 30. shall be destroyedfrom its people. Gen.
3. to root out, to destroy, (as men.) Israel,
5am from
xvii. 14.Ex.
thexii.
Leo. midst
vii.15.20,
of
Num.
the congregation,
21. xix. 13.
or
Jer. xi. 19. See Niph. and Hiph.
4. rm; mg to make an agreement, or
covenant, to strike a league, like b’pma
Num. xix. 20. 111579 from the con
re'pvrw, icere fwdus, a phraseology de
rived from the custom of slaughtering gregation of Israel, Ex. xii. 19. also
and dividing asunder the victims, on simply m)’; it shall be destroyed, Lev.
occasion of making a covenant, (comp. xvii. 14'; xx. 17. This formula de
Gen. xv. 10. Jer. xxxiv. 18, 19. So notes capital punishment generally,
oil-01181) a libation, also a covenant, without defining the mode; see Ew
whence spondere, sponsio.) It is usually xxxi. 14. comp. xxxv. 2. and Num
construed with up and my: with any xv. 32.
6. to perish generally, i. q. 1115; e. g.‘
one, Gen. xv. 18. Ex. xxiv. 8. but in
cases where on one side a condition is as a land, perirc (fame ), Gen. xli. 36.
made or assented to, it is construed as a hope, to be frustrated, Prov. xxiv
with '3, Josh. ix. 6. m; u’Z'an-p my; now 14. mgr; s5 qxpfpxm and thy hope shall not
make a covenant with us, i. 0. give us befrustraled ,- (comp. ‘us Job viii. 13-)
7
 D'D ( 287 ) ‘W3
l K. 4. Wmpmmqlgn-gws there where there exists a temple of Jupiter
shall not perish or fail to thee a man on Creteusis, called Mamas. This may
the throne oflsrael. viii. 25; ix. 5. Is. be a historical vestige of the emigration
xlviii. 19. Jer. xxxiii. 17, 18; xxxv. of the Philistines from Caphtor or Crete.
19.—Josh. ix. 23. 1:93 mp mg; it‘) there Others derive the name from r1}; to
shall not fail among you a servant, i. e. banish, Zech. xiv. 2. hence i. q. a’AM—
ye shall be bondmen for ever. ‘(whoa
Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 3. to root out, m. and f. by transpo
to destroy; as individual persons, Lev.
xvii. 10. nations, Josh. xxiii. 4. Zeph. sition, i. q. mg a lamb. Gen. xxx. 32,
6. Ezeh'. xxv. 7. instruments of 33. 35. Lev. iii. 7; v. 6.
idolatry, Lev. xxvi. 30. proper name of the son of Na
2. to separate, withdraw. 1 Sam. xx.
hor and nephew ofAbraham. Gen. xxii.
15. n'ZWW‘D‘ADYDTQ-‘Jhtsnrgnzt'n and
22. It is not improbable, that he is
thou shalt not withdraw thy kindness here referred to as the progenitor or
from my house for ever. founder of the nation of the Chal
Hoph. may; pass. Joel i. 9.
deans.
Mini‘; fem. plur. verbal from n19, plur. a gentile noun.
hewn timber. 1 K. vi. 36; vii. 12. _ 1. the Chaldeans, i. e. the inhabitants
I, found only in the phrase of Babylon and Babylonia, being often
parallel with 5;; my. Is.xliii. 14; xlviii.
1W “13.-3 2 Sam. viii. 18 ; xv. 18 ; xx. 14. 20. Jer. xxi. 9; xxxii. 4. 24, 25.
7.23; headsrnen and runners, that is, 28, 29. Ezek. xxiii. 14. 23. Hab. i.
the body guard of David. The word 6—ll.——n'1ipg m Chaldea, Jer. xxiv.
an? is here prob. i. q. rqg a headsman, 5 ; xxv. 12. Ezelc. xii. 13. Is. xxiii.
an executioner, (from n); no. 2.) i. e. a 13. also simply Imp; f. Jer. l. 10; Ii.
member of the body guard, it being 24. 35. to Chaldea, Ezek. xvi.
well known that capital punishments in 29; xxiii.16. In its widest sense it
the east are executed by the body guard, included Mesopotamia, hence nqip: Ty
or by their chief. (See awn.) Comp. Ezek. i. 3. spoken of the country on
1 K. ii. 25. 34. 46. with Dan. ii. 14. the Chaboras, and xi. 24. So
Some interpret the word Philistine, 'un Gen. xi. 28. Ur ofthe Chaldees,
(after no. II.) but this meaning is im
probable, because David would i. e. Ur in Mesopotamia. In their ir
hardly have employed this hated nation ruptions into Palestine, they came from
the north, (Jer. i. 14; iv. 6; vi. 1.)
in so important a. service; and be—
by Hemath and Riblah, the usual route
cause the analogy of the word we re
from Babylon, Ezeh. xxvi. 7. Jer.
quires that it should be an appellative. xxxix. 5 ; lii. 9.—In opposition to the
II. In. a gentile noun, i. q. ‘15195;, hypothesis of Michaélis and Schliizer
aPhilistine, or perhaps an inhabitant of that the Chaldeans were a northern
only the southern and maritime parts of people of perhaps Sclavonic origin, and
Philistia. 1 Sam. xxx. 14. Ezek. xxv. different from the Shemitish Babylo
nians, see Adelung’s Mithridat, Th. 1.
16. Zeph. ii. 5.—-The Sept. and the
Syriac version render it a Cretan; and p. 314 fi'. Rosenmiiller on Hab. i. 6.
this has led, not without reason, to the
and Gesenius’ greater Lexicon, p. 489.
supposition that the Cherethites were 2. as Chaldea was the country where
descendants of the Cretans, and that
astrology eminently flourished, an as
trologer, a Magian, as the word Chal
Caphtor is Crete itself. According
to an account in Stephanus Byzantinus, dwus is used in the classic writers.
Dan. ii. 2. 4.
(under the art. Gaza,) the Cretans under
Minos undertook an expedition to Gaza, plur. “grips, Chald.
 71703 (288)
1. a Chaldean. Dan. iii. 8.
2. an astrologer. Dan. ii. 10; iv. 4.
[iv. 7.]
3273 found only Deut. xxxii. 15. i. q.
nos, but, like the Arab. L“; (which
otherwise corresponds to mpg) conj. VIII.
specially to be covered with fat. So the
Hebrew commentators; and 3 MSS.
read n'oa. Comp. Job xv. 27.
m. an axe, hatchet, from Spa‘,
in Piel to fell. Ps. lxxiv. 6. (In Chald.
idem, Jer. xlvi. 22. Targ.)
fut. once Prov. iv. 16.
Kethib, (elsewhere the fut. of Niphil is
used.)
1. to shake, totter, to be weak, feeble.
Ps. cix. 24. Dim; is}; my knees totter
from fasting,- comp. ls. xxxv. 3. Neh.
iv. 4. [10.] we feeble, tottering, Is. v.
27.
2. to stumble, to trip in walking. Ps.
xxvii. 2. r7921! .59‘; npU they stumble and
fall. Is. xxxi. 3; lix. l4. Jer. l. 32.
Construed with a on any thing, Lev.
xxvi. 37. Nah. iii. 3. To fall, sink,
generally, Is. iii. 8. Hos. iv. 5.
Niph. ‘was, fut. my (this tense is
wanting in KaL) i. q. Kal.
1. to totter. 1 Sam. ii. 4. 01539;; the
tottering.
2. to stumble, tofall. Prov. iv. 12.
Jer. xxxi. 9. _Figura.tively
i‘h\dered unhappy, Ezek. xxxiii.to12.be ren
Pi. Ezek. xxxvi. 14. Kethib, and
Hiph.
1. to cause to totter, to make feeble.
Lam. i. 14.
2. to cause to stumble or fall. 2 Chr.
xxv. 8; xxviii. 23. Jer. xviii. 19. In
a. moral sense, to cause to err, to seduce.
Mal. ii. 8. ’ 2 Sam. xi. 14. with '19, 2 Chr. xxx. 1.
Deriv. out of course ‘mes, ‘ridge, n'ygi‘np,
in. verbal from ‘7173', a fall.
Prov. xvi. 18.
in Kal not used. In Syr. Ethpa. viii. 12.—Ezra iv. 7. nuns‘ sang written
to pray, to make a prayer, to perform
divine worship ,- as in Acts iv. 32; xiii. 1.
(for the Greek heirovp'ye'iv.) Phil. i. 4.
(for binary rarely.) This,like many other
sacred words of the Syrians, see page,
an:
52;, up, ogpg) is restricted by the He
brews to idolatrous services. Hence
‘Pi. qgés to practise magic, (liter. to
pronounce or mutter over magic spells.)
2 Chr. xxxiii. 6. Part. r]??? a magi
cian, Ex. vii. 11. Deut. xviii. 10. Dan.
ii. 2. Mal. iii. 5. Fem. ramp a sorce
ress, Ex. xxii. 18. Sept. pappmcbg,
and the verb oapfialczbsafiat; Vulg.
maleficus, maleficis artibus inservire.
m. verbal from '
-2,» dec. VI.
magic. Nah. iii. 4.
in. verbal from “we, dec. I. a
magician. Jer. xxvii. 9.
fut. may. 1. to be right, proper,
and the thing
suitable. shall5. seem right
Est. viii. before
9;‘; n3;
the king. (So in Chald.)
2. to be happy, to prosper. (In Syr.
idem.) Ecc. xi. 6.
Hiph. to give success. Ecc. x. 10.
1312):) m. verbal from ‘we;
1. siiccess, prosperity, happy course.
Ecc. ii. 21 ; iv. 4. Seem-9'13.
2. gain, advantage. Ecc. v. 10. (Syr.
o D
‘p: in both senses.)
11:13’, fut. may
1. to write ; construed with 513 on
any thing, Deut. vi. 9 ; xi. 20. with '75,
Jer. xxxvi. 2. Ezek. ii. 10. with s, Neh.
vii. 5 ; viii. 14 ; xiii. 1. with an accus.
Is. xliv. 5. n'lrvb ‘:1; in? he writes on his
hand, I am Jehovah’s; comp. Ex.
xxxii. 15. Ezek. ii. 10. and Rev. xiii;
16. (But Gesenius in his Iesaia, Leip.
1821. renders 1s. xliv. 5. thus : he
writes with his hand, I am Jehovah’s.)
---’p 5;: wgp 1:3; to write a letter to any one,
~53 1:31; to prescribe to any one, 2 K.
xxii. 13. Ps. x1. 8. also with 5:3, Est.
ix. 23. and with ‘,7, Prov. xxii. 20. Hos.
in the Aramean character, as distin
guished from the language. -
2. to describe, write vdown. Num.
xxxiii. 2. Judg. viii. 14. Josh. xviii. 4.
6. 8. Ps. lxxxvii. 6. may sings 1'59! r1551; Je
 DID (289) an:
hovah reckons, in writing down the peo~ Supplem. p. 1377 if. also Gesenius on
ple. Is. iv. 3. as!!!) arm-‘r; every one Is. xxiii. l, where he advocates the
that is written among the living ,' comp. opinion of Josephus.
Jer. xxii. 30. Ps. lxix. 29.
3. to write, ordain, resolve . Is. lxv. 1T1); m. verbal from m3, beaten oil.
6. Job 26. Ex. xxvii. 20; xxix. 40. Lev. xxiv.
‘ Niph. pass. Est. i. 19; ii. 28. 2. which, as R. Salomo aflirms, was
Pi. i. q. Kal. Once ls. x. l. obtained not from the press, but by
Deriv. out of course bruising the olives with a pestle in a
mortar, by which means only the purest
In. (with Kamets impure,) ver and best oil was extracted.
bal from 10;, dec. I. found only in later
Hebrew. 513': m. dec. v1. p. a wall. can. ii.9.
1. a writing. Est. iii. 14; viii. B. 513.3: Chald. idem. Dan. v.5. Plur.
hag-Jr's‘ the writing of the edict, Est. iv. m, (‘like us, a311,) Ezra v. 8.
8.—2 Chr. 10. and he
answered in writing. in Kal not used ; to be soiled,
2. a book. Dan. x. 21. Especially stained spotted. (Syr. Pa. )0115 to soil;
a catalogue, Ezelc. 9. Ezra 62. _ Ethpa. to be dirty, blac/c, spotted.)
Neh. vii. 64. Niph. Jer. 22.
at); m. Chald. m. gold, i. q. 1.31, but used only
l. a writing. Dan. v. 8. 15, 16. 24. in poetry. Job xxviii. l6. l9 ; xxxi. 24.
2. a precept, prescription. Ezra vi. Prov. xxv. 12. Ps. xlv. 10. Dan. 1:. 5.
18; vii. 22. an; at; '1 without prescription, Cant. v. 11. Michaélis (Supplem. p.
i. e. without limitation, as much as was 1381.) supposes, that an; denoted par
necessary. ticularly to have dark yellow spots, in
support of which he refers to the Arab.
Chald. to write. Dan. v. 5 ; / L

vi. 26; l. rug] cum quid valdeflavum est; hence

f. verbal from 113;, a writing, he’eirplains on; yellow (gold Others

marking. Lev. xix. 28. See mm.
D‘Ifl; and plur. the Chittim,
the name of a western people, Gen. x.
4. Dan. xi. 30. Ezek.xxvii. 6. which
in a wider sense may have been some
times used for western people or the west
generally, (synonymous with new) as
the Roman poets used India, Syria for
the east generally. Num. xxiv. 24. Is.
xxiii. 12. Jer. ii. 10.—What particular
part of the west was primarily and
strictly designated by this word has
been disputed. According to the Vulg.
Italy; according to Josephus, (Antiq.
I. 7. 1.) Cyprus; according to others, 1m, ‘13;, p33, Syr. LA: idem ,- comp.
Macedonia or the north of Greece. For
derive it from the Arab. " to conceal,
as if, aliquid absconditurn, pretiosum.
Perhaps, however, like the other names
of metals, it is a primitive.
ngh; r. and ngha r. dec. mm. c.
an under garment, close coat, xlrwv,
tunica. Gen. xxxvii. 3 fi'. Ex. xxviii.
4. 39. This garment, which was used
also by women, (2 Sam. xiii. 18. Cant.
v. 3.) was worn next to the skin, had
sleeves, and usually reached down to the
knees. For the women it was'longer.
sol
(Arab. " linen, linen cloth,- Chald.
5L0 $0.0

the latter Xer-rmp is evidently taken Arab. v15, Uh; cotton, cotton cloth.
1 Mac. i. l. and Krruum viii. 5. and per Out of this substance the garment was
haps the word is so used in Dan. xi. made, and hence acquired its name.
30. Comp. Bocharti Phaleg. p. 137. From the east the Greeks obtained their
LD. Michaélis Spicileg. T. 1. p. 103 fi'. word xiruv.) Plur. nun; Eat. xxviii. 40;
PP
 ) ‘a
‘U13 ( 290
xxix. 8; xl. 14. const. ‘nun; Gen. iii. Prov. xiv. 18. my; my; mpnyx the pru
dent are crowned with knowledge.
21. Ex. xxxix. 27. II. Pi. to wait, construed with
m3 f. const. ring, dec. V. c.
‘p. Job xxxvi. 2. (as in Aram.)
1. the shoulder. (A double member, m. verbal from an; no. I. a
and of fem. gen. different from can; crown or diadem of the Persian king,
masc. q. v.) Is. xlix. 22. Neh. ix. 29. Est. vi. 8. or of the queen, Est. i. ll ;
nab qr); and they shewed a rebel 17. By the Greeks it was called
lious shoulder, i. e. they shewed them
KlTaptg, m’bapig, Curt. 1n. 3.
selves rebellious; cornp. Zech. vii. 11.
2. applied to things without life, a [12153 f. plur. mans, verbal from 13;,
side; e. g. of a building, 1K. vi. 8; dec. XIII. k. the chapiter of a pillar.
vii. 39. of the sea, Num. xxxiv. 11. of 1 K. vii. 16 ff. 2 Chr. iv. 12. '
a city or country, (in a geographical 19131;) to pound or bruise, (in a mor
sense,) Josh. xv. 8. 10, 11 ; xviii. 12fi‘.
tar.) Prov. xxvii. 22. In Aram. more
Is. xi. 14. when; the side or country
igfthe Philistines. Better under no. 1. frequent. Deriv. wigs-p.
11111;, fut. raj. 1. to hammer, beat,
see Gesen. on Is. xi. 14.
Plur. map? f. const. mm, with sufi'. forge. Joel iv. 10. [iii. 10.] nan; contu
sus (testiculos,) a kind of castration,
win.
Lev. xxii. 24.
' 1. sides.-—npgr_l may}? latera porta, the
2. to break in pieces, e. g. a vessel.
space by the side of the door, Ezek. xli.
Is. xxx. 14. Figuratively to scatter
2. 26.
2. the shoulder-pieces (of the high an Pi.
enemy, Ps. lxxxix. 24. (i. q.
11:33 i. q. Kal. no. 1. Is. 4. no.
_
priest’s ephod.) Ex. xxviii. 7. 12;
2. 2 K. xviii. 4. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 7.
xxxix. 4. 7. 18. 20. Pu. to be destroyed. 2 Chr. xv. 6.
3. the shoulder of the axle-tree. 1 K. nation was destroyed of nation, and city
vii. 30. 34. of city, descriptive of a state of anarchy.
I. 11337 in Kal not used. Hiph. fut. snag, to scatter or beat
Pi. to surround, especially in a hos down
i. 44. (an enemy). Num.xiv. 45.
v Deut.
'
tile manner. Judg. xx. 43. Ps. xxii.
Hoph. fut. :13: to be broken down,
13.
Hiph. idem._ Hab. i. 4. Also in a destroyed ; spoken of images, Mic. i. 7.
good sense, with ;, Ps. cxlii. 8. Intrans. of persons, Job iv. 20. Jer. xlvi. 5.
‘to be surrounded or crowned, (see 13;’) Deriv. mpg, mph.

'7
‘U9? Lamed is the twelfth letter of
the alphabet, and as a numerical sign
denotes 30. The name signifies per
haps i. q. 19p an ox-goad, and has re
ference to its form. ‘ andArabmyfwffl ] ’Ethiop.andmo
This letter is commuted, as in Greek,
with the other semi-vowels, With
:, as m‘; and yr]; to press,- rg-p Chald.
11'}, a sheath ,' and was’; a cell,
chamber; ‘agape, iltahrfip, il'ahri'lptou;
comp. the Doric 'n'vfiov, fle’vrwv, for
new, fie'M-tov. With 1, especially
in Aramean, and in the comparison of
Hebrew with Aramean, as 15;; for n5 be
hold; nng‘gs Is. xiii. 22. i. q; rfingjs pa
laces ,- nfgjtq loins, Chald. Ylri; may; and
ni'ry; the zodiac; ni'wgwp chains, Chald.
5/ / (.l
(lern Arab. ‘mm; comp. xpt’fiavog and
xMBai/og an oven; Xslptov and lilium.
Hence there is a paronomasia in the
words wing‘; and ‘133-; Mic. i. 13. Rarely
5 / u L J
with D, as n’g'afia Arab. M a scull.
'? a prefix preposition, i. (1. 5:3, Of
 5 (291) 5
which it is probably a contraction; (in Num. xi. 10. my raid‘: in seven days.
poetry also in‘), q. v.) Gen. vii. 10. Also before numbers,
1. most frequently a sign of the da an hundred and twenty, 2
tive case. But more rarely ' Chr. v. 12.
2. it serves to form a periphrasis for 8. as it respects, in reference to. Gen.
the genitive, as 1 Sam. xiv. 16. ‘mag; np'x'g xvii. 20. 1 K. x. 23. Hoary‘? in riches
the watchmen of Saul, liter. which be and wisdom. Job xxxii. 4. mini; in years.
longed to Saul. (Comp. in?!’ p. 60.) 9. for. Gen. xxiv. 4; xlvii. 24.—
Used thus in marking dates, Ezek. i. 2. to fight for any one.
on "ten on the J‘flh (day) of the 10. on account of. Lev. xix. 28.—
month. xl. i. Dan. 1. in naming p’; therefore.
authors, (called Lamed auctoris, and 1 1. after, according to. Nam. iv. 29.
found also in Arabic,) Hab. iii. 1. aw?
after theirfamilies. Gen. i. 11. no? afler
pm‘; the prayer of Habakkuk; wimp his kind.
the psalm of David, before the 12. before. 79'; before the eyes of any
material, Lev. xiii. 48. Ezra i. 11. Ps. one, Gen. xxiii. 11.—Gen. xlv. l. 55':
xii. 7. v2; nus}:in,before
i 13. into. all that in
mon‘) stood by him. of
garments
. 3. It is found in the later writings
likewise before the nominative and ac party-coloured needlework, Ps. xlv. 15.
cusative ; before the nomin. 1 Chr. Lam. v. 15. our dance is turned into
iii. 2. the third (was) Ab mourning. Joel 4. [ii. 81.]
salom ,- in the parallel passage 2 Sam. 14. with. Gen. xlvi. 26. Ps. lvi. 10;
iii. 3. simply Ding?! 1 Chr. 1 ; cxviii. 6.
xxiv. 20, 21. 2 Chr. vii. 21. Ecc. ix. 4. 15. i. q. ;as tanquam. Job xxxix.
When thus used, it may sometimes be they
16. she
were
treats
not her
hers.
young ones :1? as
rendered as, Ea. xxi. 2. Win; to go
out as free. Gen. ix. 4. ngrmig? D991 16. before other prepositions, it is
your blood, as your lives. before sometimes pleonastic; as in‘; i. q. 1p.
the accus. Lam. iv. 5. angle? nosing who 17. as a conj. that, before the future,
fed on dainties. Job v. 2. Ps.cxxxv. 11. (as in Chald. and Arab.) 1 K. vi. 19. ‘
(Many verbs, which are construed with 18. before an infin. it forms a kind
an accus. and n} in the more ancient of gerund, and may be variously ren
writings, are joined with ‘g in the more dered; as to, Gen. xxiv. 25. till that,
modern.) Is. vii. 15. so that, Is. x. 2. when, Ex.
4. unto—"53%;? even to satiety, Ezek. xiv. 27. that, 1. K. xvi. 7. while, as,
xxxix. 19. Gen. 3. especially M while he spake.
5. concerning, de. Is. v. 1. Hence (The opposite of these different phrases
19.5, a,“ to speak, to say concerning is constantly expressed by This
any thing, Gen. xx. 13. Pa. xxii. 31. infin. with ? serves also fora periphrasis
6. from, by.—1y1_. .. . fifro'm . . . . to, of the future; and likewise to express
Neh. 15. Especially after a passive an obligation, ability, or necessity. See
verb, to express the efiicient cause, (an Gesenius Lehrgeb. 211. '
swering
rain‘; to the
blessed art Greek
thou bydative,) mag
or of Jehovah, With sufi‘. a; Gen. xxvii. 87
in pause q'g; i‘), a}; 122; any, fem. m '7;
1 Sam. xv. 13. Gen. xiv. 19. comp. any, p2. These datives, strictly datives
'g :13: to become pregnant by any one. of personal advantage, are used pleo
7. in, at, on, in specifications of time nastically after many verbs, especially
and place. 13g? at evening, Gen. xlix. 27. in the imper. and fut. as e. g. :Prqaflee
mg? every morning, Ps. lxxiii. 14. thou, Gen. xxviii 43. a]? new‘ be thou lihe,
11:! at evening, Gen. viii. 11. at the Cant. ii. 17; viii. _14. i5 ‘qr; he shall pe
side. iii-g ring’; at the door of his tent, rish, Prov. xiii. 13. get thee away,
 :5 ( 292")
Gen. xii. 1; xxii. 2. thou Icnowest,
Cant. i. 8. This idiom prevails more
in the later writers, whose style ap
proaches the Aramean.
. more rarely m5, (35 times, as
the Masora states,) a primitive adv. of
negation.
1. not.
2. no. Gen. xix. 2.
q 3. nothing. Job vi. 21. comp. Dan.
iv. 32. [iv. 35.]
,4. without. i.q. “5;. 1 Chr. ii. 30.
and Seled died an; a’, without children.
Ps. lix. 4. 2 Sam. xxiii. 4. m‘; N"? with
out way, Job xii. 24.
5. the interrogative q being under
stood, i. q. :455! norme? Jon. iv. 11. Job
xiv. 16. Lam. iii. 36. (In Talmud.
frequently.) So R5} 22. 1 Sam.
xx. 9.
6. lest, that not. Ex‘. xxviii. 32.
7. In combination with adjectives it
gives them a negative signification ; as
nfnfi without strength, Prov. xxx. '25.
‘mpg R‘; merciless, Ps. xliii. 1. Also joined
with substantives, m; s5 without inhabi
tant, ,Job xxxviii. 26. 1;} in nothing.
'75 in no one; Gen. iii. 1. vs tap a'nsn s5
15.-3 ye shall eat of no tree of the garden. ferre. Job iv. 2. In a stronger sense,
Josh. xi. 11. 1 Sam. xiv. 24. In a Ex. vii. 18.
somewhat different construction, 53's‘;
that which is not God, an idol, Deut. haust. Job xvi. 7. Ezelc. xxiv. 12.
xxxii. 21. comp. pg :45 that which is not
wood, a man, Is. x. 15.
Combined with propositions, a";
without. Ezelc. xxii. 29. also ash, as s‘:
"mp; without price, Is. xlv. 13. (Syr.
LD 63 sine.) 95;! nonne? Gen. iv. 7. under mg.
Often used ailirmatively, as if i. q. ecce .'
Deut.
man-r; xi. behold,
30. 1 Sam. xx. 37.is my
the arrow beyond
thee. 2 Sam. xv. 25. Ruth ii. 8. In
the books of Kings we often meet with
stag, where the writer of Chronicles has
substituted nary, 2 K. xv. 36; xx. 20;
xxi. 17. comp. 2 Chr.xxvii. 7 ; xxxii.
82; xxxiii. 18; xxxv. 27. See Gese
nius Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache, p. 39.
In Samar. s'm is the common word for
mu. So in Rabbinic. d5? without.
2 Chr. xv. 3.
m5
Note. The word it‘! stands in some
places for 55 to him, (15 times, as the
Masora states,') e. g. Ea. xxi. 8. Lev.
xi. 21. 1 Sam. 3. 2 Sam. xvi. 18.v
Probably merely an incorrect ortho
graphy.
s‘; Chald. 1. not.
2. nothing. Dan. iv. 32. [iv. 35.]
223? an obsol. root. See HEB-“2'13.
it’) (without pasture) a place
in Gilead. 2 Sam. xvii. 27. which in
chap. ix. 4, 5, is called 13115.
, as‘; kindred with in Kal (Gen.
xix. 11. Job iv. 2. 5.) and Niph.
1. to exert, orfatigue one’s self, espe
cially to labour to no purpose. Con
strued with an infin.‘ with and without
2, Gen. xix. 11. .Ier. ix. 5; xx. 9.
. 2. to be wearied, exhausted. Prov.
xxvi. 15. J05 iv. 5. Spoken of things
without life, Ps. when
thine inheritance, lxviii. 10. exhausted.
it was
3. to be tired or wearied of any thing.
Is. i. 14; xvi. 12. Jer. vi. 11; xv. 6.
4. to loathe or abhor generally, wgre
Hiph. 1. to make weary, to es:
2. to weary the patience of any one.
Is. vii. 13. Mic. vi. 3.
Deriv.
1525? i. q. 1m’; to cover. 2 Sam. xix.
5. Comp. p. 2.-—'o§'3 Job xv. 11. see
1023'? adv. gently, see‘ 158.
DR? i. q. n5‘; hence mfg; secretly,
privately, Judg. iv. 21. otherwise p'g;
1 Sam. xviii. 22; xxiv. 5.
an obsol. root. In Arab. and
Ethiop. to send.
Deriv' I???’
m. with sufi'. ‘@313, plur. ores‘),
dec. vIII. a.
1
 a‘: (293)
1. a people, nation. Gen. xxv. 23;
xxvii. 29. Ps. ii. 1; 8; ix. 9.
. 2. proper name of an Arabian tribe.
Gel. xxv. 3. The name has been com
pared with Ami/Fauna‘ in Ptolemy.
_ If? m. prim. before Makkeph (when
a tone-syllable follows) 1"), with sufi'. ~35,
dec. VIII. i. and
m. const. :gfr, plur. any, 111;?
dec. IV. b.
l. the heart—1,51 with a double or
deceitful heart, Ps. xii. 3. comp. 1 Chr.
xii. 33. 1'2; 1'; N‘); with undivided heart.
1 Sam. xiii. 14. $137; on a man after his
heart; comp. ii. 35. Jer. iii. 15.—The
Hebrews regard the heart rather as the
seat of intellect than offeeling, Neh. vii.
5. God put it into my mind. 1 K. x. 24.
the wisdom which God had put into
his mind; (comp. rpphv, cor, cordatus.)
Hence mind, purpose, intention.—
»g? my :13 [had in mind, 1K.vi.ii. 17,18.
1 Chr. xxii. 7; xxviii. 2. 2 Chr. i. ll.
xxix. 1 0. (2. ) understanding, knowledge,
insight. .1012 xii. 3. win? :;§ ‘3 n; I also
have understanding aswellas you. xxxiv.
10.1? 'qjpgmen ofunderstanding.-- :Sripq
one without understanding, a fool, Prov.
vii. 7; ix. 4. See the denom. up. (3.)
courage, spirit—135.3 7|] fainlhearted,
Deut. xx. 8. Gen. xlii. 28. up n33 and
their courage failed them. 1 Sam. xvii.
32. 2 Sam. 27; xvii. 10. (Syr.
D
m5
@825, his-:1’? m of’.
I. :11}? denom. from :53.
Niph. to become wise, to acquire un
derstanding. Job xi. 12. (Syr. Q53
cordatumfecit, animum addidit; Ethpa.
cordatus, confortatus est.) Others, with-'
out sufficient ground, corde privari ,
for there is no example of the privative
signification of Piel being transferred to
Niph.
Pi. 1;’ to steal the heart, to wound the
heart, spoken of one beloved. Cant. iv. 9.
II. denom. from inn}, to make
cakes 2 Sizm. xiii. 6, 8.
3;? in. heart; see 317.
3;? m. Chald. idem. With and‘.
7135, ads‘), Dan. 30; v. 22.
‘7;’? alone; see ‘7;.
fem. of 15, dec. X. the heart.
Ezelc. xvi. 30. Plur. nub Ps. 10.
Prov. xv. 11.
a contraction of run} a flame.
. ruin?
Ex. iii. 2.seeComp.
ng'n'y.‘ms; for
W53’), m. verbal from my,
dec. I.
1. a garment, usually in poetry. Job
xxiv. 7. 10; xxxi. 19; xxxviii.14. Est.
vi. 9, 10, 11.

‘an; spirited, confident.) with ' 2. a spouse, consort. (After a com

suflixes it forms a periphrasis of the mon figure in Arabic '; as in Cor. Sur. n.
personal pronouns. Ex. ix.14. (Comp. 183 “ women are yourgarmenls and you
car, in Ennius apud Gellium, v11. 2.)— are theirs.”) As fem. Mal. ii. 16.
In some phrases the Hebrews use heart //

for stomach, (comp. the Greek Kapdzah (0:2, Arab. Q to throw to the
yi'a, a cramp in the stomach ,-) as 1'; ‘an; ground. Niph. to fall, to perish. Prov.
to support or strengthen the stomach. x. 8. 10. Has. iv. 14.
So the Lithuanians express heart, soul, dec. VI. plur. masc. mug? lions,
and stomach, by one word.
Ps. lvii. 5. plur. fem. rum‘? lionesses.
2. middle, rnidsl; e. g. of the sea,
Ex. xv. 8.—of heaven, Deut. iv. 11. Nah. l3.
2 Sam. xviii. 14. m =7, on the tur~ a lion, perhaps a lioness,
pentine-tree. comp. Gen. xlix. 9. Num. xxiv. 9.
:11: Chald. idem. Dan. vii. 2s. Job iv. 11. Used only in poetry. Arab.
SIM si sifl-r
. DB? see D’ZIHB. 8L9, a lioness; but all
 ~35 (294) on‘:
these forms have the feminine termina in Hosea, and the Vulg. in Gen. render
tion.) Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. I. p. 719. it hel’ncn, populus (alba,) the white pop
f. (for up?) Ezek. xix. 2. a lar. See Celsii Hierobot. P. I. p. 292.
comp. J. D. Michaelis Supplem. p. 1404.
lioness:
f. verbal from p2, dec. X.
' maul‘; fem. plur. a kind of cake or
pudding, which was cooked in a pan, 1. whiteness, hence clearness, trans
and was so soft as to be poured out. parency. Ea. xxiv. 10.
2 Sam. xiii. 6—8. 10. See :35. Sept. 2. proper name of a city of refuge in
uohh’rpldeg. Vulg. sorbitiunculze. (Arab. the plain of the tribe of Judah, anciently
3/4 3 the residence of a king. Josh. x. 29;
, ,h; wheaten flour, U/ a crumb of xii. 15; xv. 42; xxi. 13. 2K. viii. 22;
bread.) xix. 8. 23, 31.
3. also a station of the Israelites in
. p17 1. to be white. In Kal not used.
the desert. Num. xxxiii. 20.
See at "92‘2- ‘
2. denom. from my, to make bricks. nail; and ruin‘? f. verbal from pg,
/f|/ dec. .
Gen. xi. 3. Ex. v. 7. 14. (Arab. dd 1. 1.15.incense,
The inwhite
Greekincense
Mflavog.
wasLev.
most
idem.) '
Hiph. 1. trans. to make white, meta esteemed, see Plin. N. H. x11. 14. hence
phorically to purify, cleanse. Dan. ix. its name. It is mentioned as a produc
35. ' tion of Arabia, (Is. 1x. 6. Jer. vi. 20.)
2. intrans. to be white. Ps. 1i. 9. I... and also of Palestine, (Cant. iv. 6. 14.)
i. 18. Joel i. 7. unless in the latter passage it denotes
Hithpa. topurify or cleanse one’s self. balsamic plants in general. -
Dan. xii. 10. 2. name of a city near Shiloh. Once
1;"), fem. ngg'g, verbal adj. from Judg. xxi. 19.
m, dec. IV. a. and XI. c. white. Er. 113;’? see 113;’? all-nu
xvi. 31. Lev. xiii. 3 fi‘. '
12?, const. ‘m, verbal adj. from 112,
Lebanon, proper name of a
white. Gen. xlix. 12. great range of mountains between Syria
and Palestine, consisting of two princi
- fem. of m, alba scil. luna, the pal chains, the proper Lebanon or Li
moon, used only in poetry. Cant. vi. 10. banus, and Antilibanus, between which
Is. xxiv. 23; xxx. 26. (Comp.inArab. lay the valley of Bukka, (‘sum mp; Josh.
u// /// . xi. 17; xii. 7.) See paw, with, fray}. It
" the moon, from " to be white.)
derives its name (white mountain) from
f. plur. or, verbal from pk, the constant snow, Jer. xviii. 14.) with
dec. XI. b. a brick, made of clay dried which the eastern chain is covered;
in the sun and then burnt. Gen. xi. 3. hence in Chald. and Arab. up and
Ezek. iv. 1. White clay, like chalk, @351 snow mountain. Comp.
was used for this purpose, (Vitruv. n.
. $6 Ahres, evidently connected with a’) g,
3.) hence the ‘name. (Arab. albus, white. It stands with and wlth
‘
Comp. mg.
at’) out the article, like the names of moun
tains generally. See Relandi Palaestina,
. m. Gen. xxx. 37. Hos. iv. 13. p. 311. Odmann’s verm. Sammlungen
(according to the Sept. and the Arabic aus der Naturkunde, Heft II. no. 9.
version in Gen. styrax, the stoma-tree. W2? and W917, fut.
/ 0
Arab. 3,; idem.)-.-_-But the Sept. 1. to put on ,- construed with an ac
 v2‘: (295)
cus- of the garment, Lev. vi. 3, 4; xvi.
23, 24. 32. with ;, Est. vi. 8. (Comp.
Arab. med. Kesr. construed with
an
Part.
accus.
Paulofmy
theconstrued
garment, with
or with
an achus.
or genitive; e. g. n73 was‘; Ezek. ix. 2.
@1311 verse 11 fi'. Comp. nag.
' 2. metaphorically in very many con
nexions. Ps. civ. l. nag‘; 11.-p: 18.-v thou
puttest on glory and majesty. Job 5.
m3 nip; w‘; my body has put on worms,
i.e. is covered with worms. Ps. lxv. 14.
pix; nu; am’; the pastures are covered
with sheep. So to put on shame, fre
quently is, to be covered with shame,
Job viii. 22. Ps. xxxv. 26; cix. 29. to
put on righteousness, Job xxix. 14. to
put on terror, Ezek. xxvi. 16. to put on
salvation, 2 Chr. vi. 41. 81c. Comp.
the Homeric phrases dbew dhxfiv, II.
X111. 742. Evwiwfiat dhicfiv, xx. 381.
z’irlc'vvvoeat a'hxfiv, Od. IX. 214.——J0b
xxix. 14. ‘m’; 7;; [put on righ
teousness, and it put me on, i.e. it filled
me. So the Spirit of God is said to
put on, i.e. to fill any one, Judg. vi. 34.
1 Chr. xii. 18. 2 Chr. xxiv. 20. comp.
Luke xxiv. 49.
Pu. part.
1 K. magi‘?
xxii. Ezra iii.
10. 2Chr. 10.9.
xviii. andclothed,
soil. in royal or priestly garments.
Hiph. 1. to clothe any one; construed
withanaccus. 2Chr.xxviii.15. Usually
with a double accus. of the person and
thing, Gen. xli. 42. Ex. xxviii. 41. In
a difl'erent construction, Gen. xxvii. 16.
the shins 1T, 59 mgr-31,11 she put over his
hands. Metaphorically to clothe one with
salvation, Ps. cxxxii. 16. Is. lxi. 10.
2. i. q. Kal, to put on. Jer. iv. 30.
Eli?’ fut. e371, Chald. idem, construed
with an accus. Dan. v. 7. 16.
Aph. \m’xrg (with the Hebrew form)
Dan. v. 29.
see
5') m. a small measure for liquids,
according to the Rabbins containing 6
egg shells or a 12th part of a hin. Lev.
xiv. 10. 12. 15.21. 24. (Arab. f’
idem ; Syr. a basin, dish.) _ l5; cvi. 18.
WI‘)
‘717 Lydda, (now Loddo,) proper name
of a large village in the tribe of Benja
min, in later times the seat of a Rab
binical school. Neh. vii. 37; xi. 35.
1 Chr. viii. 12. Ezra 33. See Re
landi Palaestina, p. 877.
Fl? Chald. nothing, i.q. :42. Dan. iv.
32. [35.] Keth.
an’; m. dec. VI. c. nag’; and 11351’;
f. dec. XI.
1. ajlame. Joel ii. 5. Job xli. 13.
[21.] Plur. nary’; Ps. cv. 32. const.
rmgp xxix. 7.
2. theflaming or glittering part of a
spear or sword, i. e. the point or blade.
1 Sam. xvii. 7. Nah. iii. 3. Job xxxix.
23. Also without :11}, Judg. iii. 22.
D’Qij'? masc. plur. Gen. x. 13. pro
bably i.q. nun Libyans; comp. the ana
logies on p. 163.
3.3‘? found only Ecc. xii. 12. (where
the corresponding phrase in the parallel
clause is to make books. (According to
Kimchi, to learn or to read.) In Arab.
/ /
to be eager or bent upon any thing.
Hehce Abeu Ezra : ardent study. Sept.
pchc'rfl. Vulg. meditatio. Luth. Pre
digen.
"a? i.q. an‘; to be wearied, exhausted.
(Comp. ng; and Gen. xlvii. 13.
an‘; ‘gen—Dylan 7y’: and the land of
Egypt was exhausted by the famine.
(In Chald. is the common word for
the Heb.
up‘; in Kal not used. Hithpal.
Prov. xxvi. 18. prob. an insane
or mad man, Sept. fl‘fipliI’tlEl/m, tentati
(soil. it diabolo.) Veneto-Gr. s’Eec-rtbg.
V Y '\
(Syr. OIAOQL' obstupait, horruit; but
the ideas stupuit and amens fuit are
often embraced in the same verb.)
EU’? to burn, to flame. (So in Syr.
and Chald.) Ps. civ. 4; lvii. 5. n'nj?
(men) flaming or breathing flames.
Pi. an‘; 1. to burn, consume; spoken
ofaflame. Joeli. 19; 3. Ps. lxxxiii.
 on‘; (296) n’)
2. to cause to burn, to kindle. Job can‘; masc. pl'ur. 2 Chr. a; xvi.
xli. 13. 8. Nah. iii. 9. and ma}: Dan. xi. 43. the
DU‘Z m. verbal from my. Libyans, always joined with the Egyp
tians and Ethiopians. See new.
1. a ‘flame.
2. the ‘flaming part or blade (of a a proper name.
sword). Gen. 24. See :32. 1. Gen. x. 22. a people of Shemitish
DKDU'? dec. VI. c. magic arts, en origin, according to Josephus the Ly
chantmerits, i. q. awe’;- Ex. vii. 11. See dians. ‘
the analogies on p. 163. 2. Ezelaxxvii. 10; xxx. 5. Is. 1xvi.
/ / 19. and W135 Gen. x. 13. Jer. xlvi. 9. a
DU?’ Arab. H} to swallow eagerly; people of Africa or Egypt. See J. D;
5 I / Michaélis Spicileg. T. 1. p. 256—260.
whence a glutton. 2. p. 114,115. -
Part. Hithpa. what is eagerly
TD? 1. to adhere to any one, to ac
swallowed, dainty bits. Prov. xviii. 8;
xxvi. 22. company him. Ecc. viii. 15.15199‘; 111?: mm:
and this accompanies him, i.e. continues
on this account, therefore. Ruth to him, in his labour. Hence
i. 13. 2. to borrow of any one, as it were,
1g’; Chald. 1. idem. Dan. 6. 9; to be dependent on him, nexum esse.
iv. 24. [27 Also 7 on this account, Deut. xxviii. 12. Ps. xxxvii. 21.
because. Niph. i. q. Kal no. 1. to be joined to
2. besides, nisi, compounded of a‘; not, any one; construed with 5;), Num. xviii.
and Dan. 11; 28; vi. 8. 2. 4. Dan. xi. 31. with ‘an, Ex. xxix.
3. but. Ezra v. 12. 34. Is. lvi. 3. Jer. l. 5. Zech. ii. 15.
with up, Ps. lxxxiii. 9.
f. dec. X. found only 1 Sam.
Hiph. causat. of Kal no. 2. to lend,
xix. 26. prob. the congregation, com mutuum dare. Is. xxiv. 2. nj'r; "pm as
pany, i.q. by a transposition. So the lender, so the borrower. Prov. xxii.
the Sept. Syr. Arab. Chald. 7. Ps. cxii. 5. Construed with an
‘b for at‘) not. 1 Sam. 16; xx. 2. accus. of the person, Deut. xxviii. 12.
Job vi. 21. 44. Prov. xix. 17. with two accusa
tives, Ex. xxii. 24.
‘1975': SE; ‘1:711 s‘:
9|‘! Arab. )3, a primitive particle.
I la‘: 1. to bend, to bend away. (Arab.
1. ,Judg. viii. 19. Ezek. xiv. 15. ‘5}; to bend, incline.)
2. O that! O si! utinam. Con 2. to depart. Prov. iii. 21.
strued with a fut. Gen. xvii. 18. Job Niph. to be bent, to be perverted.
vi. 2. with an imper. Gen. xxiii. 13. Part. 1153 a perverse or corrupt man, a
(comp. on.) with a part. Ps. lxxxi. 14. sinner, Prov. iii. 32. (For this change
Joined with the preterite, it gives it the of signification,
Neut. comp. mg
1'15; what is perverse and Is.
or sinful,
force ofa pluperfect, Num. xiv. 2. uni; 1'1
0 that we had died.’ xx. 3. 11171115 idem.
r931;
xxx. rvhose
12. ways
Moreidem.
15. arias-1991111153 are
fullperverted;
Prov. xiv-and
2.
Sometimes it is barely concessive, Gen.
xxx. 34. #1171‘; 15 it may be as thou
sayest.
3. O that not! Gen. 1. 15. Sept. In’; Hiph. fut. av'z, (with Chaldaic form,
rare. Vulg. ne forte. like in"); from 715,) i. q. Kal, to depart.
83‘) i. q. #1. 1 Sam. xiv. 30. Is. Prov. iv. 21.
lxiii. 19. Deriv. 115
l
1,.
I
 h‘? (297) 5.0;,
. h‘) m. 1. the almond-tree. Gen. xxx. 25 fi'. [xli. 1 iii] Comp. Bocharti
37. (In Arab. and Syr. idem.) Hieroz. P. II. Lib. v. cap. 16—18.
2. proper name of a city, which was
afterwards called hg-nq. (See p. 75.) ‘3'7, plur. a435, winding stairs. I K.
Josh. xviii. 3. Prob. difi‘erent from the vi. 8. (In Chald. idem.) Comp.
place mentioned Judg. i. 26. sin‘: Gen. xliii. 10. Judg. xiv. 18.
m. dec. I. a tablet. (In Syr. 2 Sam. 27. and Gen. xxxi. 42.
and Arab. idem.) of stone, to en Deut. xxxii. 27. unless, (compounded
grave upon. may rim‘) Deut. ix. 9. and of w‘) ifand n‘; i. q. "'3, it‘, not.)
m-rggni-r’z Er. xxxi. 18. tablets of the I. and
law. (2.)ofwood. 1 K. vii. 36. Cant.
l. to pass the night, to remain through
9. man boards of cedar. Dual
the night. Gen. xix. 2. Spoken also of
531331? the boarding of ships, Ezek. xxvii.
inanimate objects, Ex. xxiii. l8. Lev.
5. in a metaphorical sense, Prov. xix. 13.
3. write it on the tablet qf thine
heart; comp. Jer. xvii. l. 2. to lodge, dwell ; for the most part
metaphorically. Ps. xxv. 13. his soul
_ name of a Moabitish city. dwells in pro erity. Job xvii. 2; xxix.
Is. xv. 5. Jer. xlviii. 5. . 19; xli. 14. xli. 22.] Also to turn in,
101'? to cover, to wrap up. Part. pass. in order to lodge. Ps. xxx. 6.
-1 Sam. xxi. 10. Fut. 1 K. xix. 13. 3. to abide, continue, remain. Ps.xlix.
(See the kindred word us}, and the 13. 135; 53 as"; up!’ but (such) a man
deriv. abideth not in prosperity. Job xix. 4.
Hiph. to cause to abide. Jer. iv. 14.
Z01‘? m. verbal from m‘). Hithpal. i. q. Kal. Ps. xci. 1. Job
1. a covering, veil. Is. xxv. 7. +9 nfi‘m xxxix. 28.
berry‘); the veil over all nations, i. e. Deriv. 7551;, naa'yp.
prob. a mourning veil over their faces.
2. proper name of the nephew of
II. n’: in Kn not used.
‘Abraham. Gen. xiii. 1 fi'. xix. 1 it‘. By Niph. to murmur against any one,
an incestuous intercourse with his own construed with ‘m. Fut. n11: Ex. xv. 24.
daughters, he was the progenitor of the Num. xiv. 2; xvii. 6. ‘
Ammonites and Moabites, who are Hiph. idem. Num. xiv. 29. Fut. 7?:
therefore called the children of Lot, Ex. xvii. 3. also ar'm Ex. xvi. 7. Part.
Deut. 9. Ps. lxxxiii. 9. wrap. Ex.xvi.8. Num. xiv. 27. instead
m. 1. Levi, proper name of a son of w‘g, new. In Rabbinic, this punctua
tion is more frequent. Comp. es; Prov.
of Jacob by Leah. Gen. xxix. 34.
2. a patronymic noun for '31} a Levite.
iv. 21. '
Plur. a")? Levites, Josh. xxi. 1 if. the Deriv. @513.
tribes of priests among the Hebrews. to swallow, to swallow down.
m. plur. sg'g, Chald. Levites. Obad. 16. (Deriv. g’; the throat. Syr.
Ezra vi. 16. “i to lick. Comp. 9&9.)
f. dec. X. a crown, garland. l.‘ prob. to speak in an unintelli—
Prov: i. 9; iv. 9. Root mg, in Arab. gible (foreign) language, i. q. :32. Comp.
also to weave, twist. ' Hence Hiph.
2. to mock, scofl‘, scorn, (strictly to
m. (from an‘) and the adjective stammer like any one, comp. Part.
termination 17;) liter. the twisted ani y’g‘a scofi'er, scorner, Prov. xxii. >10;
mal ; hence any great sea monster, Ps. xxiv. 9. particularly one who ridicules
lxxiv. 14; civ. 26. particularly agreat things sacred, (comp. 11,) Ps.i. 1. Prov.
serpent, Is. xxvii. l. a crocodile, Job xl. ix. 7, 8; xiii. 1; xiv. 6; xv. 12; xix.
.Q Q
 v15 (298) orb
25. Is. xxix. 20. So the preterite ix. grace, Mic. iv. 14. 1 K. xxii. 24. Lam.
30. r . - . .;
12. .
Hiph. 1. to interpret an unknown 3. proper name of a country on the
language. (Comp. Kal no. 1.) Hence borders of Philistia. Judg. xv. 9. 14. 19.
Part. an interpreter, Gen. 23. more full in? mg; verse 17 . The etymo
a mediator, messenger generally, 2. Chr. logy of the name is given Judg. xv. 17.
xxxii. 31. Is. 27. Job xxxiii. 23. my‘; to tick. (In Syr. and Arab.
V79 a mediating angel, i. e. prob.
idem. Kindred with m In Kal only
one’s protecting angel in heaven.
Num. xxii. 4. - ~
2. i. q. Kal no. 2. to mock, deride. Pi. 1. to lick—151; to lick the
Construed with an accus. Ps. cxix'. 51. dust, i. e. to throw one’s self in the dust,
Prov. xiv. 9. with a dat. Prov. 84.
Ps. lxxii. 9. Mic. vii. 17. Is. xlix. 232
Hithpal. 73851311 to shew one’s self ar 2. to lick up, to eat Qflflcarpere. Num.
rogant or wicked. Is. xxviii. 22. xxii. 4.
Deriv' .
mi), fut. my.
to knead. Gen. xviii. 6. 1 Sam. 1. to eat,consume. Prov. iv. 17. Con-'
xxviii. 24. strued with 3, Prov. ix. 5. Ps. cxli; 4.
Chald. strictly connexion; hence Deut. xxxii. 24. my; ‘are consumed by
as a prep. with Ezra iv. 12. P from disease.
2. to war, fight. (Comp. 531 no. 2.
with thee, de chez toi, i. q. were. (Syr.
and such passages as Num. xiv. 19. a
idem.) _ _ ' an new for they are our food, i. e. we
1137!? f. perverseness, frowardness. will eat them as food; and the Homeric
Provdiv. 24. Root :13 i. q. a‘). phrase, 1ro)\£'/wto laé'ya Gfllflll, Il. XXII.
8.) Construed with my, Ps. xxxv. 1.
rig, plur. m, dec. VIII. 1. adj. with ‘I, lvi. 2, 3.
moist, green, fresh, recens; spoken of Niph. cup, infin. pleon. chin, i. q. Kal
wood, Gen. xxx. 3. of grapes, Num vi. no. 2. to fight, contend. 1 Sam. xvii.
3. Also new, not used, spoken of cords, 10. 1r! n'gq'g; let usji'ght together. The
Judg. xvi. 7, 8, (Root rm’), comp. in person against whom one fights, is put
Ethiop. n'm‘i to moisten ;_ Rabbin. rim‘), in the accus. Josh. x. 25. or is preceded
nal-11?, N11351:‘) humor, vigor.) by Eat. i. 10. by my, 2K. xiii. 12;
of? m. verbal from the same root, xiv. 15. by big, Jer. i. 19; xv. 20. by ‘m,
dec. I. freshness, activity,vigour. Deut. Neh. iv. 8. The person for whom, is
preceded by §, Ex. xiv. 14. 25. Deut. i.
xxxiv. 7. 30. or by 5;, Judg. ix. 17.—To fight
can‘? or can‘; in. with sufi'. also against a. city, to besiege it, is construed
my, (like ‘mg, plur. nit-lg.) , with ;, Judg. ix. 4-5. and with '19, Jer.
1. food. Job xx. 23. intro; flux 1197;! xxxiv. 22; xxxvii. 8.
he causes it to rain upon them for their ' Deriv. out of course an}, "own. _.'
food, as if i. q. min’?? m. a verbal from the Piel of
2. flesh, body. Zeph. i. 17. (Arab. am, war, a besieging. Judg. v. 8. or]?
a Cl .1; 4..
‘.51, plur. nslrflesh.) my; a besieging of the gates, i.e. they
f. in pause mtg, with sufi'. iii-‘t3, besieged the gates.
com. gen. verbal from ago, dec
dual I313?’ const. ‘113:7, dec. VI.
1. a jaw—bone. Judg. xv. 15—17. VI. a.
1. food—wring up‘; the food of God,
Job xl. 26. Ps. iii. 8.
2. a cheek.--To be smitten on the
i. e. the ofi‘erings. Lev. xxi. 8. 17. Jet
xi. 19. mag; W the tree with its food,
check is a sign of humiliation and dis
 0:15
i. e. fruit. mgr; ngfr'the of the go
vernor, i. e. the allowance for his table,
Neh. v. 18. comp. verse 15.
2. bread. (Arab. 5 L / speciallyflesh.)
-—n~;gg my? the shew-bread, Ex. xxv.
30. If numerals immediately precede,
then mg; is to be supplied, 1 Sam. x.
4. two (loaves) of bread; comp.
verse 3. or]? 53;: to eat bread, i. e. to
take a meal, see 533 no. 1. Perhaps par
ticularly wheat. Is. xxviii. 28.
Chald. food, a meal, feast.
Dan. y. l.
s f. Chald. a concubine. Dan.
v. 2, 3123.
‘(D2, fut. yufr, to press, squeeze.
Num. xxii. 25. 2K. vi. 32. Particu
larly to oppress a weaker or tributary
people, Em. xxiii. 9. Judg. i. 34.
Niph. to press one's self. Num. xxii.
25.
YD? m. verbal from p11‘; dec. VI. c.
1. oppression of a people, Ex. iii. 9.
2. aflliction, distress generally. Job
xxxvi. 15. IX. xxii. 27. may ygfi my?
bread and water of aflliction, i. e. such
as are enjoyed in times of afiiiction.
WU? in Kal not used.
Pi. 1. strictly to whisper, mussitare,
(see Hithpa.) In Syr. and Talmud.
idem.
2. to conjure, from the muttering
over of magic spells. Ps. lviii. 6. sharpens his eyes upon me, i. e. be casts
Hithpa. to whisper. 2 Sam. xii. 19.. upon me cutting or penetrating looks.
Ps. xli. 8.
Pu. pass. Ps. lii. 4.
W13‘? m. verbal from my, dec. VI. c.
1. a whispering, sighing or calling
for help. Is. xxvi. 16.
2. magic, conjuration. Is. iii. 3.
Particularly the charming of serpents,
Jer. viii. 17. Ecc. x. 11.
3. acharm, amulet. Plur. avg? Is.
20. (Comp. in Arab. ~53‘) to practise
magic, and to fortify one’s~ self by amu
lets against magic.) These amulets
.were female ornaments, prob. engraved
precious stones or the like, which‘ the
orientals make use of for amulets.
(299) ‘n5
Schroder and others: small serpents,
worn for ornaments; but without equal
etymological support.
lb? verbal adj. from m5, dec._I. con
cealed, private. Hence fly; as an adv.
secretly, softly,‘ Ruth iii. 7. 18am.
xviii. 22; xxiv. 5. Plur. up? secret arts,
magic arts, Ex. vii. 22; viii. 3. 14.
See may? vii. 11.
m. Gen. xxxvii. 25; xliii. 11.
commonly inte reted' ladanum, in
Greek M7501’, Mi'gavov, in Let. ledum,
ladanum, a fragrant gum, which distils
on the leaves of the cistus ladanifera, or
Creticus. The ancient versions inter
pret variously. Sept. Vulg. an’irrry.
Syr. Chald. pistachio-nuts. Arab.ches
nuts. See Celsii Hierob. T. I. p. 280
—-288. Comp. J. D. Michaélis Sup
plem. p. 1424.
f. probably a species of lizard.
Once Lev. xi. 30. Sept. Xakafiibrnc.
Vulg. stellio. Root either mp? Chald.
in
i. q. m’: to conceal; or the Arab. LU
//
and “SH adhazsit terrw.
up} fut. our.
1. to hammer, to forge. Gen. iv. 22.
2. to sharpen by hammering; e.g. a
ploughshare, 1 Sam. xiii. 20. a sword,
Ps. vii. 13. Hence to sharpen generally.
Metaph. Job xvi. 9. *5 in‘; who? he
for nji, and this a contraction of
nv~1§=nzy a crown, garland. Plur. gar
lands, festoons, in architecture, 1 K. vii.
29, 30- 36.
Is. xvi. 3. const. 5;’; Ex. xii. 42.
Is. xv. 1 ; xxx. 29. more commonly n2‘)
(with He paragogic,) plur. n‘i’ry, m.
night. Also by night, Gen. xiv. 15.
Ex. xiii. 22. So nib? Ps. xvi. 7.+
nivfpwngiv by day and by night, Ea. xiii.
21.—n25; this night, Gen. xix. .5. 34.
Metaphorically misfortune, adversity,
Job xxxv. 10. Mic. iii. 6. Comp. w“,
 ‘r5 (300)
Note. In Aramean the final n: is
treated as if radical, and in the empha
tic state is changed into Yod. Hence
m. Chald. idem. Dan. 19;
v. 30'; vii. 2. 7. 13.
Till?!) f. Is. xxxiv. 14. strictly noc
turna, (from ‘13:, with the adjective ter
mination 13:17,) a nocturnal spectre,
an imaginary creature of Jewish super
stition. According to the Rabbins, a.
spectre in the form of a beautifully
adorned woman, which lays wait by
night for children, and kills them; like
to the Lamiae, Striges, (Ovid. Fast. v1.
123.) and "Eurruuaaz of the Romans
and Greeks. See Bocharti Hieroz.
T. II. p. 831. and Buxtorfii Lex.
Chald. et Talmud. p. 1140.
P!) see no. I.
m. 1. a lion. Job iv. 11. Prov.
S 6/
xxx. 30. (Arab. , 0 1;, Chald. rib
idem.)
2. name of a place on the northern
boundary of Palestine, otherwise called
13, Judg. xviii. 7. 29. Withn: local,
Is. x. 30. where others understand a
different place near Jerusalem ; comp.
’E)\saim 1 Mac. ix. 5. Vulg. Luisa.
‘7.1’? fut. 15:13. ' Ex. xxvi. 4d‘; xxxvi. 11. fi’. Root ‘a5
1. to take, catch; e. g. in a net, Am.
iii. 5. Ps. xxxv. 8. in a pit, Jer. xviii.
22. Metaphorically .Iob v. 13. he taketh
the wise in their own craftiness. Prov.
v. 22.
2. to take prisoner, in war. Num.
xxi. 32. Also to take away things, 1 Chr.
xviii.
intercipite
4. Judg.
illis aquam.
vii. 24. um! nag up?
3. to take or break into (a city).
Josh. viii. 12.
4. to take out, to choose out; spoken
of Jehovah, who selects any one by the
lot. Comp. was no. 7. Josh. vii. 14.
wjn: is??? 1x355 may}; the tribe which Jeho
vah shall choose, i. e. determine by lot.
Verse 17 .
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 1. Ps. ix. 16.
no. 2. Jer. li. 56. no. 3. l K. xvi. 18.
no. 4. 1 Sam. x. 20, 21.
Hithpa. to hold or hang together. Job
we’:
xli. 9. [xli. 17.] mm they (the scales
of the crocodile) hold. together. xxxviii.
30. “gm Dim; as the surfaces of the
deep hold together, that is, through the
frost. Comp. 213;: no. 4.
Deriv. out of course
m. verbal from 1:12, a being
taken. Prov. iii. 26.
strictly the imper. of 1p", g0
thou. Num. x. 29.\
2. as an interj. of exhortation, up,
come on. Gen. xxxi. 44. The verbal
signification is entirely lost, for it is ad
dressed to women as well as men, Gen.
xix. 32.
proper name of a city in the
plain of the tribe of Judah, anciently
the residence of a Canaanitish king.
Josh. x. 3; xii. 11; xv. 39. Neh. xi.
30. Jer.xxxiv. 7. Mic. i. 13. Called
by Josephus Aaxe'ig (Ant. viii. 3.) and
Aaxe'iaa (Ant. 1x. 10). '
nisfi'z,
see const. ninth, fem. plur. loops,
for the taches or hooks (new) by which
the curtains of the tabernacle of the
congregation were fastened together.
prob. to wind, hence as.» winding-stairs.
The form is like that of nm'vi, and the
singular was perhaps ‘'35.
‘"917, fut.
1. to accustom one’s self to any
thing, construed with 5:5, Jer. x. 2.
2. to learn, (comp. rm“) construed
(1.) with an infin. with and without _5,
Is. i. 17. Deut. xiv. 23 ; xvii. 19 ;
xviii. 9. with an accus. Deut. v. 1.
Is. xxvi. 10. Part. pass. 1 Chr. v. 18.
"@1377; skilful in war. (The partir
ciple has here the signification of Pual.)
Pi. m’; to teach. 2 Chr. xvii. 7. Con
strued (l with an accus. of the person,
Ps. lxxi. 17. Cant. viii. 2. with a
double accus. of the person and of the
thing, Deut.iv. l. Ps.xxv.4. Jer.ii. 33.
Ecc. xii. 9. (3.) more rarely with an
accus. of the person and a dative of the
 m5
thing, Ps. xviii. 35; cxliv. 1, Also
with an accus. and infin. Ps. cxliii. 10.
(4.) with a dative of the person, Job
xxi. 22.
Pu. 1. to be accustomed, inured. Hos.
x. 11.
2. to be taught, to be skilful.
8. See 119}, my, 197;.
and HP?’ see 7177;
'lD'? poetically for y. Job xxvii. 14;
xxix. 21. So for p, fin; for _a.
‘no’? and an)‘; verbal adj. from the
Piel of 19?, dec. I.
1. accustomed, practised. Jer. 24;
xiii. 23. Is. 1. 4. am‘; put; the tongue of
the practised, i.e. the practised tongue. thing rashly or inconsiderately, Job vi.
2. a scholar, disciple, followen—rm'g 3. a»? ~31 p-‘rp therefore my words were
my: the disciples of Jehovah, i.e. those rash or inconsiderate. Comp. 91;.
to whom Jehovah communicates his
revelations, Is. 16; liv. 13.
on account of, because.
137D
it‘) m. verbal from m5, dec. I. throat,
swallow. Once Prov. xxiii. 2. (Chald.
rag/'15 idem.)
3;)? found only in Hiph. to mock, de
ride, construed with ;. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 16.
(Chald. Arab. conj. I. II.IV. idem.)
fly’? 1. to speak unintelligibly, espe
cially to speak in a foreign language.
(Syr. $5; to 'stam'mer. Comp; 1%’; to
speak in a foreign tongue, and
stammer. By transposition 2'39,
speaking in a foreign tongue.)
Niph.
2. to laugh at, deride, mock; (liter.
to imitate the stammering of another.)
Prov. i. 26. Construed with a dative
of the person, Prov. xvii. 5. Ps. 4.
"in: Jehovah will laugh at them.
lix. 9. Job xxii. 19. With a pleonastic
dative ofpersonal advantage, Ps.lxxx. 7.
Niph. to speak in a foreign or bar
barons tongue. Is. xxxiii. 1’9.
Hiph. to deride, mock. Job xxi. 3.
Construed with {1, also with g, 2 Chr.
xxx. 10. and with ‘n, Neh. 19. .
(30]) 125
32'? m. verbal from :p‘g, dec. VI. 0‘.
l. scorn,derision, Ps. lxxix. 4. Ezek
xxiii. 32; xxxvi. 4. cause of derision,
Hos. l6.
2. a wicked, blasphemous speech.
(Comp. 745.) Job xxxiv. 7.
Cant.
:33’; verbal adj. from my, dec. v.1).
1 . speaking in a foreign or barbarous
tongue. Is. xxviii. ll.
literally
2. a scorncr.
cake-scorners,
Ps. xxxv.
table-wits,
16. para
sites, tbwluoxohaxrg, xvwo'oicohaxec. See
me.
/ /
T11]? Arab. [,3 and ‘:3 to speak any
$1]? to speak unintelligibly or in a
foreign language. Ps. cxiv. l . (Syr.!ki
See barbare, pecul. fEgyptiace locutus est.)
up? to eat, particularly with greedi
ness or daintiness. Found only in Hiph.
Gen. xxv. 30. rq‘q'g'y‘p let me eat, Ipray
thee.
f. worrnwood. Jer. ix. 14; xxiii.
15. Lam. iii. 15. 19. Prov. v. 4. Like
bitter herbs generally, (see 11»; and its
derivatives, also nix‘pog in the N. T.)
the Hebrews probably used it to denote
poison; comp. Deut. xxix. 17. Rev.
viii. 10, 11.
0 I Y
to up‘; In. dec. 1. (Syr. Lam.)
5(
l. a torch. Judg. vii. 16. Job 5.
’ I m w’; lampas despecta, awecta, i. e.
See
something entirely worthless or useless.
2. ajlame. Gen. xv. 17. Dan. x. 6.
his eyes were as‘flaming ofjire.
/
DP?’ Arab. ,.. a", to bend, bow.
Judg. xvi. 29.
Niph. l. to bend one’s self. Ruth
8.
2. to turn (on one’s way). Job vi. 18.
‘)3?’ m. verbal from p5, scorn, deri
sion, contempt of every thing great and
good. Prov. i. 22. Hence pg? i. q.
a'sfz, Is. xxviii. l4. Prov. xxix. 8.
 vs‘: (302) w’:
Y3? i.q. ya‘: to mock, scorn. Part. 2. pass. of Kal no. 6. ‘Est. ii. 8. 16.
But the passive significations are more
pi‘; Hos. 5.
frequently denoted by the
HQ?’ fut. up), imper. up_, more rarely Pret. Pu. rob‘ and fut. Hoph.
mgr, infin. absol. nip} const. mp_.. 1. to be taken. Gen. 23.
1. to tahe.--Often pleonastically, as 2. to be taken away. Judg. xvii. 2.‘
Gen. xii. 5. and Abram took Sarai,—— 8. to be brought. Gen. 15 ;
and they went out into the land of Ca xviii. 4. - '
naan. Deut. iv. 20; xv. 17.‘ Jer. xxiii. Hithpa. Part. nmz'zrgn '03:; Ex. ix. 24.
31. ms; was?! main? am that take or use Ezeh. i. 4. a continuous fire, i. e. a mass
their tongues and speak oracles. So of fire. See the synon. 131m.
2 Sam. xviii. 18. Sometimes i‘) sibi is Deriv. out of course mm, mppp, nym‘m.
"TIT
annexed pleonastically, Lev. xv. 14. 29. m. verbal from npj', dec. VI. i.
Job ii. 8.—mpsz up‘; to take a wife, Gert. 1. doctrine. Prov. iv. 2. Deut.:cxxii.
iv. 19; vi. 2. 1 Samsxxv. 43. ' Also Y

spoken of the father, in‘; my»; npjv he took 2. (In Syr. “an to receive for to learn.
a wifefor his son,E:e. xxi. 10. also ellip In Hebrew, comp. ml, Prov. 1.)
tically, Ex. xxxiv. 16. em‘): vxjuap raw 2. speech generally. Job xi. 4.
and thou shalt (not) take of his daugh 3. knowledge. Prov. i. 5; ix. 9. Is.
ters (wives) for thy sons. Comp. m, xxix. 24. ‘
2. to seize or lay hold of. Ezek. viii. 4. fair speech, flattery, by which one
captivates another. Prov. 21. Comp.
3. Ps. xviii. 17.
\ 3; to take away, spoken e. g. of an the verb no. 4.
enemy. Gen. iv. 12; xxvii. 35. 313;); nm ER? in Kal and Pi. to collect, gather‘,
he has taken away thy blessing‘. Ps. especially from‘ the ground, as ears,
' xxxi. 14. we; n32; to take away myli e, Ruth ii. 3. 7. 15. manna, Ex. xvi. 4.18.
Jer. xv. 15. 'grmrg 5:5 take 'me not away. stones, Gen. xxxi. 46. flowers, Cant.
-—-In a somewhat difi'erent sense, Gen. vi. 2. Also in Gen. xlvii. 14.
v. 24. W655 fins mi‘ God took him away. Pu. Is. xxvii. l2. and Hithpa. Judg.
2 K. ii. 3. 5. (Comp. 0d. 5'. 561.) xi. 3. to assemble, come together, as
4. to take, capture, occupare, the cities
men. (Arab. and Aram. idem.)
or possessions of an enemy. Num. xxi. Deriv. out of course mph.
25. Spoken metaphorically of capti m. verbal from up‘) the gleaning
vating persons or things, Prov. vi. 25 ; of fields and vineyards. Lev. xix. 9 ;
xi. 30. . . xxiii. 22.
5. to receive, obtain, acquire. Num. PE?’ fut. 777;, formed by an onomato—
xxiii. 20. v
6. to admit, take up, receive; e. g.
poeia, to lick, spoken only of dogs. 1 K.
xxi. 1,9; xxii. 38. Also to lap, as a.
counsel, Prov. ii. 1. prayer, Ps. vi. 10.
Also to take a. person under one’s pro dog when drinking, Judg. 5.
tection, Ps. xlix. 16; lxxiii. 24. _ Pi. idem. Judg. vii. 6, 7.
8. to fetch, to cause to be brought. WE? in Syr. Pa. to be late, spoken
Gen. xx. 2. wig-nu rim he caused Sarah of fruit. Hence wiping the latter rain.
to be brought. xxvii. 13. if; up}x ‘go and In Hebrew to glean, to gather the last
fetch to me. Verse 45; 16. fruits. Job xxiv. 6. (In some MSS.
9. to lead, bring. Gen. xlviii. 9. Job up‘), a correct gloss.)
. xxxii. 20. Prov. xxiv. 11. Gen. xviii. m. verbal from up)’, later grass,
5. 7, 8. Particularly to bring for an after-math. Am. vii. 1.
offering, Gen. xv. 10. Ex. xxv. 2;
xxxv. 5. ,
mg‘? m. dec. VIII. h.
Niph. rm’); 1. pass. of Kal no. 3. 1. sap, li e-blood, vitalpower, vigour.
1 Sam.iv.11fl'. 2 K. 9. Ps. xxxii. 4'. we? ire-‘=13 :my moisture is
 1105 (303) ‘ND
changed, i. e. dried up. (Arab. M particularly in the temple. 1 Chr. ix. 26.
sua-it, whence succus.) Ezek. X]. 17. 45; xlii. 1 fl'. Neh. x.
2. Num. xi. 8. “my; an oil cake. 38 fi'. Also a dining-room, 1 Sam. ix.
Sept. z’yxplg 2'5 c'halov. Vulg. panic 22. an qflice or chamberfor business, in
oleatus. the royal palace, Jer. xxxvi. 12. Syno
com. gen. (more frequently fem.) nymous with an”. The etymology is
unknown.
dec. III. a.
l. a tongue. Ps. x. 7.—;fiv.'v§q ‘m a 0?’? m. 1. a precious stone, men
conjuror, exorcist, Ecc. x. 11. Espe tioned only Ea. xxviii. 19 ; xxxix. 12.
cially a wicked, slanderous tongue, Ps. Sept. Xtyu'lpmv. Vulg. ligurlus, an opal.
ex]. 12, This) cm a man ofan evil tongue, 2. Josh. xix. 47. a city, otherwise
a slanderer. Job v. 21. Jer. xviii. 18. called v3)’; and 11.
Prov. x. 31. nfispqn the perverted or "1112 P0. denom. from pull’), to slander.
false tongue. xvii. 20. (In Chald. this Ps. ci. 5. Kethib “3559, in the Keri
is called lingua terlia; comp. Sir. xxviii.
@919, a calumniator, slanderer. (Arab.
15. Used by a metonymy for (1 .)speech, / //
prayer. Job xv. 5. m flu? crafty speech, to calumniale.)
Prov. xvi. 1. language. Dan. i’. 4. , Hiph. idem. Prov. xxx. 10.
Gen. x. 5. in??? uh; each after his lan
guage. xx. 31. Hence a people,
Chald. a tongue. Always inthe
speaking one language. 1s. lxvi. 18. phrase @1795 ms: my peoples, nations,
Dfwj"); all nations and languages. and tongues, i. e. nations of different
(See the Chald. languages, Dan. iii. 4. 7. 31 ; v. 19;
2. applied also to things without life, vi. 26; vii. 15. ‘
21.
as 24. 1.3
Vulg.
fun‘? regula
a bar of
aurea.
gold, (2.)
Josh.
on 1519;‘ W5 a proper name found only Gen.
x. 19.-according to Jerome, (in Quaast.)
ajla'me qffire, Is. v. 24. comp. Acts Callirhoe, a place on the east of the
3. my {my a tongue of the sea, Dead Sea.
i. e. a bay or gulf, Josh- xv. 5; xviii.19. m. found only Hos. 2. name
Is. xi. 15. and simply 1619'; Josh. xv. 2.
of a certain measure; according to the
So we say a tongue of land. (So also
Jewish interpreters and the Vulg. corus
in the Arabian geographers.)
dirm'dius, a half-homer; whichis ren
f. dec. XII. b. a chamber, cell, dered probable by its connexion withwgh,

Mem is the 13th letter of the He
brew alphabet, and as a numerical sign
denotes 40. The signification of the
name is doubtful. The Greek name pi)
leads to the conjecture that on was not
the original designation.
This letter is commuted most
frequently with the other labials, espe
cially : and '1. See J Also vzith I;
e. g. D. Syr. g'f; Arab.“ the
thumb; trap; pistachio-nuts, comp. Syr.
15.56 pistazia terebinthus, Linn. m
Arab. (we, to be fat; using, comp. the
Samar. and Arab. msn unripe grapes;
may and my; to be hostile. rarely
with '7. See the letter 5.
‘Q i. q. up. See HQ Note.
‘Q out of,from. See the full form It‘;
NP Chald. i. q. up what, something.
'1 m; that which, Ezra vi. 8. >
mag; in. verbal from up} no. 1.
dec. L'a barn, granary. Jer. l. 26.
Sept. drroor'yxn. -
‘IN’; 1. subst. dec. I. strength,force,
vehementia. Deut. vi. 5. was; with all
thy strength. 2 K. xxiii. 25. (Root "on or
 FIND (304) ism
,,
‘m : Arab; 0‘? (med. Ye) to be firm, H7318?) something. Always preceded
strong ,- 5] strength, force.) by the negative p3, nothing. 1 K. ‘xviii.
43. Ecc. v. 13. Jer. xxxix. 10.
2. usually an adv. exceedingly, very,
especially, vehementer.-——A.lso doubled,
‘W8? m. plur. my- and m, verbal
Gen. vii. 19. Num. xiv. 7. Ps. xlvi. 2. from win, dec. III. a.
‘No ago; r1113; also a help in trouble has he 1. light. Ps. xc. 8. Spoken of the
been especiallylfound, i. e. a powerful sun and moon, Gen. i. 14. 16. Ps.
help has he been found; comp. xxxi. lxxiv. 16. 'fimgrj'hjii? the candlestick, in
-12. 1 Sam. xx. 19. descende ve the tabernacle, Num. iv. 9. 16.
hementer for descendefestinus. Vulg. 2. a candlestick. Ex. xxv. 6.
The combinations with Prepositions 3. on‘: wisp the shining of the eyes,
point to the original meaning of the i. e. a serene or friendly countenance.
noun ; as 1m; 1mg; exceedingly, ve Prov. xv. 30.
hementissime, liter. cum vehementia, H'JJNP f. dec. X. a hole, cavern.
vehementia, Gen. xvii. 2. 6. 20. Ezek. Is. xi. 8.- (It is i. q. may? a cavern, by
ix. 9. 'mpfrw idem. 2 Chr. xvi. 14. a commutation of N and r.)
wing-n3 idem. Gen. xxvii. 33. 1 K. DENT.) dual, dec. I. a balance, scales.
i. 4. Dan. viii. 8. The latter expres liter. ‘two scales. (It stands for 13931::
sion is sometimes equivalent to this ‘I!
from In. : Arab. U.’ to weigh.) Lev.
for ever, Ps. cxix. 43. Is. lxiv. 8. (So
invertedly 113;? in ceternum sometimes xix. 36. Job xxxi. 6.
denotes vehementer, prorsus.) 1pm: Chald. idem. Dan. v. 27.
f. const. nap, dec. XI. b.
‘77:82; m. verbal from as, dec. 11. b.
food. ‘Gen. 9. 53,3); W a fruit-tree,
1. a hundred—The Hebrews say
indiscriminately nag mp Gen. xvii. 17.Lev. xix. 23. Slug; ‘ifs, sheep intended
and nag ngzp Gen. xxv. 7. a hundred for food, Ps. xliv. 12.
years. Both forms also signify a hun m. verbal from 5gp, idem.
dred times, Prov. xvii. 10. Ecc. viii. 12. Is. v53 n‘jngzip food for fire, fuel.
Dual mm (with Syriac punctuation
Verse 18.
for 03:33?) two hundred, Gen. xi. 23.
f. plur. nifigsp, verbal from
Plur. n‘mp hundreds, also simply a
hundred, 2 Chr. xxv. 9. Kethib. Also 533;, decdXIII. 1. an instrumentfor eat
nwm (read him?) in the Kethib of 2 K. ing, a lmi e. Gen. xxii. 6. 10. ' Judg.
xi. 4. 9. 10. 15. Comp. the Arab. . xix. 29. Prov. xxx. 14.
2. prob. interest, usury, the rate per Dflxpggrg masc. plur. verbal from Yes,
cent. Neh. v. 11. Vulg. centesima. It dec. VIII. forces, joined with 13's. Job
is uncertain whether the rate per cent. xxxvi. 19. comp. 135 was Job ix. 4. Is.
was reckoned by the month or by the xL 26.
year. in. verbal from mg, dec. II. b.
‘ 3. proper name of a tower in Jeru a word, command; found only in later
salem. Neh. iii. 1 ; xii. 39.
I Chald. idem. Dual mm; Ezra Hebrew, Est. i. 15; 20; ix. 32.
WQNQ Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 14. [iv
‘ _vi.17.. 17.] .
\ 0,2237; masc. plur. verbal from an}, WPv.Chald.
Dan. a vessel, i. q. Heb.
2, 3. 23.
dec. VIII. desires. Ps. cxl. 9.
_ DUN; the Aramean orthography for in Kal not used. (Syr. \ho
or: a spot, blemish. Dan. i. 4. Job xxxi. impers. twdet me.)
7. The n stands in otio. Pi. W910 refuse, declinell Sam.lxxviii.
7
 IND (305) 71373
28. Construed with an infin, with and Others derive the word from the Arab.
without 7, Ex. 14. Num. xxii. l4. 3
Lo recruduit vulnus.
Ps. lxxvii. 3.
verbal adj. from ‘so, refusing. m. verbal from :12, dec. II. b.
Joined with the personal pronouns it l. a lurking-place, place of ambush.
forms a periphrasis of the finite verb, Josh. viii. 9. Ps. x. 8.
Ex. vii. 27. my} 339 mg thou refuses-t. 2. aparty in ambush. 2 Chr. xiii. 13.
ix. 2; x. 4. f. verbal from 1'35, dec. X. a
m. plur. Dosp, verbal from the curse. Prov. iii. 33; xxviii. 27. Mal.
Piel. of mg, idem. Jer. xiii. 10. 2.
I. Ow’), fut. asp). compounded of p; or 1 and m.
1. to reject. (Opposite ofmto choose.) See pg.
Is. 15, 16; xli. 9. Job xxxiv. 33. fem. plur. verbal from ‘71;,
It is construed with an accus. and with separate places. Josh. xiv. 9.
3, and is spoken most frequently of
God, who rejects his people, Jer. vi. 30; M1179 m. (perhaps fem. 2 K. xvi.
29; xiv. 19. or of men, who re 18.) plur. n‘? and m, verbal from ma,
ject God and his commandments, 18am. dec. III. a. an entrance. Judg. i. 24, 25.
xv. 23. 2K. xviii. 15. my; R5? the entrance ofthe city. Prov.
2. to despise, not to regard. Prov. xv. 3. nvnrgo map at the entrance of the
38. Jobxix. 18. Infin. pkg Lam. 45, gates, (like any‘? npg before the gates.)
as a subst. contempt. slap the setting of the sun, the
Niph. pass. Ps. xv. 4. Is. liv. 6. west, Deut. xi. 30. Ps. l. 1. t0 the west,
II. Oh??? i. q. the kindred our; to melt Josh. i. 4.—Ezek. xxvii. 3. a; hiatus the
away, to disappear. (So in Chald. M entrances of the sea.
i. q. 2'39, and use i. q. ODD.) "F137? f. verbal from an, dec. X.
Niph. Ps.]viii. 8. rap-in; my let them consternation, perplexity. Is. xxii. 5.
melt away as water. Jer. vii. 5. v3} rim lllic. vii. 4.
may; my skin heals and breaks out ‘mu; m. verbal from 5;; no. 2. a
again, i. e. sanie difiiuit.
m. verbal from figs, dec. IX. flood, deluge, inundation ; spoken of
Noah’s flood, Gen. vi. 1?; vii. 6, 7. 10.
a. something naked. Lev. 4. 17; ix. 11. 28; x. 1. 32. of the waters
m. verbal from obsol. ‘as, above, on which God is enthroned, Ps.
darkness. Josh. xxiv. 7. xxix. 10.
f. verbal from obsol. '79s}, 12517,) f. verbal from on, a treading
darkness, hence lateness, unreasonable— down or underfoot, e. g. of a conquered
‘ness, bachrvardness. (Comp. Jer. country. Is. xviii. 2. 7; xxii. 5.
31. m a backward land. Vulg. yup In. plur. or, verbal from 593;,
terra serotina. Comp. verse 6. (For dec. I. a spring,fountain. Is. xxxv. 7;
the form of this noun, comp. rag Chald. xlix. 10. Ecc. xii. 6.
q. v.) H2317.) f. emptiness, desolation. Once
‘$2572 in Kal not used. Nah. ii. .11. Root mar-pg; to be empty.
Hiph. #3911 perhaps i. q. m7, (comp. DWPHJL? plur. masc. verbal from on,
mg; no. II.) to make bitter, particularly
dec. III. ‘e. the secret parts, pudenda.
to cause severe pain. Ezek. xxviii. 24. Deut. xxv. ll.
fhp a painful, i. e. a pricking,
m. verbal from 13;, dec. II. b.
thaw—W my; a painful or malig
nant leprosy, Lev. xiii. 51, 52; xiv. 44. the choicest, best. Is. xxii. 7. 17,293 15;»;
a a
 HID (306)
thy
ugh;choicest
thy choicest
valleys.
firs. xxxvii.
Jer. xxii.
24.7.
W137; m. verbal from 113;, idem.
2 K. 19; xix. 23.
in. verbal from up, dec. I. the
object to which one looks with hope or
expectation. Is. xx. 5, 6.
m. verbal from my‘, dec. 1. hope,
expectittion. Zech. ix. 5.
in. verbal from mpg, dec. 1.
something rashly said. Joined with
nyngip, Num. xxx. 7. 9.
m. with suff. ‘main, plur. gifts, (particularly of nature.) Deut.
tan-map, verbal from 1119;, dec. II. a. and
VIII. 1. ‘ heaven. Verses 14, 15, 16. Spoken par
1. confidence, Prov. xxii. 19. Hence
object of confidence, Ps. xl. 15; lxv. 6;
lxxi. 1.
2. safety, security. Job xviii. 14. Is.
xxxii. 18.
f. verbal from :3, dec. I.
serenity, satisfaction, consolation. Jer.
viii. 18.
m. verbal from mg, dec. IX. a.
a building. Once Ezek. x1. 2.
m. plur. cs7, (once ni Dan. xi.
15.) verbal from 13;, dec. II. b. a for
tified place, a fortress. Is. xviii. 3.
‘gap up, ‘up a fenced city, fenced cities,
Num. xxxii. 17. 36. Josh. x. 20; xix.
35. Perhaps applied to fortified tem
ples, Dan. xi. 39.
m. verbal from me, dec. II. c.
liter. flight,- hence, the abstract being
used for the concrete, a fugitive. Ezek.
xvii. 21.
plur. fem. strictly Piel
part. of ‘in, places for boiling, fire
places. Ezek. xlvi. 23.
J? m. a Magian, a Persian or Me
dian priest. (Pers. I.’ a Magian, a larly a tower for defence, Judg. viii. 9;
worshipper offire; which is said to be
strictly i. q. méh, or megh, denoting
great,excellent.) Jer. xxxix. 8. :Q‘n the
chief Magian, who, as Justin and Cur
tius states, was wont to accompany the
king. in his wars. ‘
‘83D
' see 5:3‘; under’the word ‘as;
no. I.
plur. fem. Ex. xxviii. 14.
liter. borderings, edges; see
f. dec. X. the cap or turban
the turban
ofthe ofthe
common high-priest.
priest, differentEx. xxviii.
from
40; xxix. 9; xxxix. 28. CompJosephi
Antiq. In. 7. §7. a[otherwise
(In Syr. hat, cap; cap. 8. up
Ethiop.
a turban; compare the letter 1, p. 98.)
m. dec. VI. a. costly or precious
xxxiii. 13. am? up the precious gifts of
ticularly of fruits, Cant. iv. 13. min); "[9:
precious fruits. So verse 16; vii. 14.
Ding‘); all kinds ofpreciousfruits. Vulg.
Y
constantly poma. (Syr. fruetu:
aridus.) The deriv. may; presents the
same idea, but in a different relation.
‘l'-11'tpJudg.i.27. 1 K. iv. 12; ix.
15. 2'K. ix. 27. and mgr; Zech. xii.
11. name of a fenced city belonging to
the tribe of Manasseh, but within the
limits of the tribe of Issachar, anciently
the seat of a Canaanitish king. Sept.
Mays'bdw; Vulg. Magedda—iagn pp:
the plain or valley about Megiddo,
2 Chr. xxxv. 22. but; 1; the waters of
Megiddo, i. e. prob. the brook Kishon;
comp. verse 21; iv. 13.
‘av-up and 'riup a city in Egypt,
not far from the Red Sea. Ex; 'xiv. 2.
Num. xxxiii. 7. Jer. xliv. 1; xlvi. 14.
Each. xxix. 10; xxx. 6.
plur. m7 and hi, verbal from
‘11;, dec. II. b.
1. a tower. Gen. xi. 4, 5. Particu
ix. 46 ff. 2 Chr. xiv. 6. a watch-tower,
in a vineyard, Is. v. 2. or by a. herd,
Gen. xxxv. 21. Mic. iv. 8.
2. a high scafl'old, a stage or pulpit.
Neh. viii. 4. comp. ix. 4.
3. an espalier. Cant. v. 13. (Parall.
an?) I
 WJD (307)
' plur. fem. denom. from ‘up, Ezek. ii. 9. Ps. xi. 8.
costly or precious things. Gen. xxiv. 53 ;
xxxii. 23. Ezra i. 6. This signification
is evident from 2 Chr. xxi. 3.
J”? Gen. x. 2. Ezek. xxxviii. 2;
xxxix. 6. proper name of a northern
people, obscurely known to the He
brews, which the Arabian and other
eastern writers speak of under the
names Yagug and Magug. They place
this people in the unknown north-east
ern parts of Asia, and have many fabu
lous traditions concerning them. The
king of this people is 163, q. v. See Cor.
Sur. xvrrr. 94—99. xxx. 96. Assemani
Biblioth. Orient. T. III. P. II. 16, 17.
20. Klaproth's Asiat. Magazin, Th. I.
p. 138. D‘Herbelot’s Orient. Biblio—
theque, Art. Jagiouge and Magiouge.
13.179 m. verbal from an no. I. dec.
III. e.
1. a dwelling. Ps. lv. 16.
2. plur. aqua; a sojourning, a resi
dence among strangers, a pilgrimage.
Gen. xvii. 8. m m the land wherein
thou sojournest. xxviii. 4. Often used
figuratively of one’s residence on earth,
Gen. xlvii. 9. Ps. cxix. 54.
‘$13? In. plur. nous; (Lam. ii.
verbal from "n: no. II. dec. III. f. fear,
terror. Ps. xxxi. 14. Jer. vi. 25;
xxix. 3. 10.
712527; f. verbal from "in no. II. dec.
X. idem‘. Prov. X. 24.
I. f. verbal from we no. I. 2.
a storehouse. Hag. 19.
II. fern. of any, dec. X. fear.
Ps. xxxiv. comp. Prov. x. 24.
f. verbal from 11; no. Il. dec.
XI. bian are for felling wood. 2 Sam.
x1131.
- by; m. a sickle. J”. 1. 16. Joel
iov. 713. 13.] (Arab. lit, Syr.
HQ‘; idem. But the root is uncertain.)
f. verbal from 52;, dec. X. a
roll, book, volumen. Jer. xxxvi. 148‘.
‘1372
the roll
of the book, i. e. the book of the law.
7112.]? r. Chald. idem. Em vi. 2.
may; f. dec. x. found only Hab. i.
9. my}; desiderium vultus ipsorum.
(The word is used to denote desiderium,
anhclitus, by Kimchi on Ps. xxvii. 8.
I
Comp. an: Arab. 6 appetebat, prope
fuit, instititque res.) The following
word mgr-p‘ may be rendered forwards.
'QQ found only in Pi. up to give, de
liver. Prov. iv. 9. Gen. xiv. 20.
19? m. (with Kamets impure,) with
sufi'. up, plur. may, const. gig; strictly
part. Hiph. of m to protect, dec. VIII.
i. a shield. Judg. v. 8. It appears from
1 K. x. 16, 17. 2 Chr. ix. 16. that p33
denotes a smaller kind of shield than
ms; of course i. q. da'rlc, clypeus, a
light shield or backlen—pg w an arm
ed man, i. e. a robber, Prov. vi. ll;
xxiv. 34. Used metaphorically ( 1.) of
God, Gen. xv. 1. Ps. iii. 4; xviii. 3.
31 ; cxliv. 2. Ps. vii. 11. urinal ‘7p ‘in;
my shield or defence is with God; comp.
lxxxix. 19. the shields of
the land, i. e. its princes or protectors,
Ps. xlvii. 10. Hos. iv. 18.
f. dec. X. found only Lam. iii.
65. :y-riuo either a covered or obdurate
heart, (from 13;) or else madness of
heart, (from the Arab. pass. to rave,
to be mad. Comp. the parallel senti
ment Deut. xxviii. 28).
f. verbal from 13;, the rebuke
or curse (of God). Deut. xxviii. 20.
f. (with Tseri impure,) verbal
from rm, dec. X.
1 . an overthrow, discomfiture. 1 Sam.
iv. 17.
2. a plague, (sent by God.) Ea. ix.
l4. Spoken of a pestilential disease,
Num. xiv. 37; xvii. 13. [xvi. 48.] of
the plague on the Philistines, 1 Sam.
vi. 4.
‘QTY: Syr. kéo to fall. Part. pass.
(as if pass. of Piel ; comp. Ezch.
 ‘DD (308)
xxi. 17. :11 buns? thrown or given up
to the sword. Others: destroyed by the
sword.
Pi. 151; to throw down. Ps.lxxxix. 45.
Chald. idem. Pa. :3»; to throw
d0nm,.destr0y. Ezra vi. 12.
f. (with Tseri impure,) verbal
from #35‘, dec. X. a saw. 2 Sam. 31. comparatively barren country, into
1 K. vii. 9.
proper name of a city in the
tribe of Benjamin. Only 1 Sam. xiv. pastures of the wilderness drop (fat
2. 1s. x. 28.
plur. fem. (verbal from 9';
to lessen, shorten, narrow ;) narrowings,
narrowed rests, rebatements. 1 K. vi. 6.
f. verbal from rm to carry
away, in Syriac and Arabic a wooden
shovel. So Joel i. 17. the grain disap¢
years under the shovels. But it does
not appear how this is a. consequence
‘of drought. The rendering of the Jew
ish commentators is better suited to the
context, namely, clods, (as if from rm
in the signification to shovel away.)
m. dec. II. b. Plur. m7, and
once Ezek. xxvii. 28.
1. The Aramean infin. of mg no. 3.
Ezelc. xxxvi. 3.
2. a pasture. Germ. Trift, (from an;
to drive, to drive out,) or a vacant, emp
0
ty place, (comp. the Syr. nudus,
vacuus.) It is applied to the va
cant space about the temple, Ezelc. xlv.
2. about Jerusalem, Ezeh. xlviii. 17.
about Tyre, xxvii. 28. particularly
to the suburbs of the Levitical cities for
pasturing cattle, Num. xxxv. 2 fi'. Josh.
xxi. 11 fi‘. 1 Chr. vi. 40 fi'. [vi. 55 fi'.] following the Sept. and Chald. version,
-—1 Chr. xiii. 2. amp’ In; the cities
with suburbs, i. e. Levitical cities.
‘IQ, with surf. "in and mp, plur. um;
and m (Judg. v. 10.) verbal from up,
dec. VIII. f. and h.
1. measure. Job xi. 9. Jer. 25.
rep the portion of thy measures, i. e. fleeing away, from T2’ (COmP- the filt
the portion measured out to thee.
TID
2. a garment. Ps. cix. 18. Lev.',vi.
3. [vi. 10.]
T'IQ'IQ Chald. an altar. Ezra vii.
17. Root rgq‘ to ofi‘er.
m. verbal from 111', dec. II. b.
1. speech. Cant. iv. 3. See 1;: no. 2.
2. a wilderness, an uncultivated and
which cattle are driven to feed, Germ.
Trift. (In Syr. idem. See 13 no. 1.
to drive.) Ps. lxv. 13_. up; min; 1:21) the
ness). Jer. ix. 9; xxiii. 10.
3. an actual waste, a sandy desert.
Is.xxxii. 15; xxxv. 1; l. 2.—.-n99¢ 137;
a desolate wilderness, Joel 3 ; iv. 19.
19.] Joined with the article, am
the desert, i. e. the desert of Arabia,
18.
Gen. Deut.
xiv. 6;xi.xvi.
24. 7. Different
Ex. iii. portions
1 ;
of this desert occur likewise under spe
cial names ; see the proper names ‘ye,
‘mt, use, r17, &c.—ruin; "13?: the plain or
desert of Judah, Josh. xv. 61. Judg.
i. 16. Ps.1xiii. l.
“Ufa, pret. arm, also ‘am, infin. ‘m,
fut. 1b,‘. 6,
1. i. q. Arab. A4 to stretch out, to
extend. See Hithpa. and the deriv.
2. to measure, literally‘ to stretch out
the measuring line. Ezek. xl. 5 fi'; xli.
1 fl'. Applied likewise to measures of
capacity, Ruth 15. Metaphorically
Is. lxv. 7. I will measure their former
conduct into their bosom, i. e. I will re
compense it.
Niph. pass.Jer. xxxi. 37; xxxiii.22.
Pi. m i. q. Kal. 2 Sam. viii. 2.
Po. ‘rg'm idem. Hab. 6. he mea
sured the earth (with a glance). Others,
he made the earth to quake, as if from
‘no in Arab. (med. Ye) to be moved.
Hithpo. mm to‘stretch one’s self
1 K. xvii. 21.
Deriv. 1191;, 1;, rm.
,.
m. Job vii. 4. prob. an escaping,
Gen. xxxi. 40.) The whole passage
 711D
may be rendered thus: when I lie down,
I say, when shall I arise, :1; ma and
(when) shall the night be gone 7
f. verbal from 119, dec. X.
1. extension, great eztenL—m'r; urn
a man ofgreat stature, 1 Chr. xi. 23.—
nw'v; 1511;: men of stature, Is. xlv. 24.—
mm rr; 1: spacious house, Jer. xxii. 14.
2. a measure, length measured out,
Ex. xxvi. 2. 8.-—.-r;v; 5;]; a measuring
line, Zech. ii. 5. Metaphorically Ps.
xxxix. 5.
3. i. q. ‘n; no. 2. a garment. Plur.
mm Ps. cxxxiii. 2.
4. as in Chald. tribute. Neh. v. 4.
FWD . m. Chald. tribute, pars cuivis
,.
demensa. Ezra iv. 20; vi. 8. By a
resolution of the Dagesh forte into Nun,
it is sometimes written rqap, Ezra iv.
13; vii. 24.
f. found only Is. xiv. 4. ac
cording to the Jewish commentators,
eat-actress of gold, (spoken of Babylon,)
as if a denom. fi'om mam-"1; gold, and
formed in the part. Hiph. fem. Others:
extortion, as if from the Arab. we
conj. I. IV. abduxit, abstulit.-—Another
reading is found in an edition of the
Hebrew Bible published at Thessalo
nica in 1600, namely, oppression,
from :33, which is also parallel with in;
Is. 5. This last reading is preferred
by Michaélis, Gesenius, and others.
11D’ m. plur. with sufi'. Dump, dec.
VI. a. agarment. 2 Sam. x. 4. 1 Chr.
xix. 4. Root n-p;=1-pg.
in. verbal from :13, dec. IX.
a. sickness, disease. Deut. 15;
xxviii. 60.
BTW-'77; masc. plur. verbal from 111;,
seductions. Lam. ii. 14.
I. m. plur. mono, verbal from
1. strife, contention, dissension. Prov.
xv. 18; xvi. 28; xvii. 141.
2. object of contention, Germ. Zan—
lcapfel. Ps. lxxx. 7.
II. m. verbal from rn'g=1-_ng,
extension, extent. 2 Sam. xxi. 20. Keri
(309) "1D
p1? uh; vir longus, i. q. fly; on; 1 Uhr.
xx. 6. The Kethib is to be read no
in the same sense.
QT"; wherefore? on what account?
for the most part interrogatively, Josh.
xvii. l4. 2 Sam. xix. 42. but sometimes
without an interrogation, Ex. iii. 3.—
Job xxi. 4. m W yam-m; wherefore
should I not be angry. me only strength
ens the interrogation, or is pleonastic.
(Perhaps compounded of m qud
mente? on what account?)
Til‘??? Chald. verbal from m, a dwell
ing-place, residence. Dan. iv. 22. 29.
[iv. 25. 32.] v. 21.
fljfl‘m f. denom. from “no. 3. dec.
X. a pile of wood, literally the place of
a pile qfwood; comp. my. Ezek. xxiv.
9. Is. xxx. 33.
min-n; f. verbal from m, dec. X. a
threshing; hence, as a concrete, what
threshes or is threshed. Is. xxi. 10.
See under 11! no. 2.
Fin?'7_ m. verbal from nr'q, ruin, de
struction. Prov. xxvi. 28.
115513113 plur. fem. verbal from rm,
concitatio. Ps. cxl. 12. conci
tate, in haste, speedily, urgently.
"In Media. Gen. x. 2. Dan. v. 28.
1' vv
Est. i. 3. (Syr. “the The gen
tile noun is rp; a Mede, Dan. xi. 1.
‘3?; a contraction of m what is
enough. 2 Chr. xxx. 3.
see 73. _
m. found only in the plur.
mm, verbal from m, strife, contention.
Prov. xviii. 18; xix. 13. and more fre
quently in the Keri for D5179. See 7319,
f. Midian, proper name of an
Arabian tribe, near Mount Sina, (Ex.
1; xviii. 5.) and on the east side of
Canaan, near the Moabites, Amorites,
and Amalekites, (Judg. vi. 7.—viii. 28.)
In some passages the names Midianite
and Ishmaelite appear to be almost
synonymous, as Gen. xxxvii. 28. Judg.
vii. 12; comp. viii. 22. 24.
 *‘TTJ (310) HD

f. verbal from m, dec. liter. m. (verbal from to as

a jurisdiction; hence amine,) dec. II. b. an exposition, inter
I. a province, e. g. a district if the pretation. (In Rabbinic frequent.)
Persian empire. Est. i. 1. 22; iii. 12. 14. 2 Chr. xxiv. 27 . min in; am the expo
-—r1;"_r;:;i v3; Ezra ii. 1.’ Neh. vii. 6. the sition of the book of Kings. xiii. 22.
children of the province, i. e. the Israel Others incorrecgly, book generally, after
ites who returned from the provinces of the Arab. I M liber.
Persia.
2. a land, country. Dan. xi. 24.
Rb; "3'1? agony and into the fertile ,land, HQ, ‘mg, and cm’ (see the Note.)
i. e. Palestine, he shall enter. Lam. i. 1. what? spoken of things, as ‘p of
1. Ezek. xix.8. Ecc. ii. 8. (comp. Ezra persons. Judg. xi. I2. “my; what
iv. 13.) Ecc. v. 7. See the following have we, I and thou, to do with each
article. other? comp. 2 Sam. xvi. 10; xix. 23.
f. Cha1d..1. a province. Dan. Without a copula, Jer. 18. q’g-mg
iii. 2, 3. 1:31;; what hast thou to do with the way
. 2. a land, country. Dan. ii. 48, 49; (‘I/‘Egypt? Hos. xiv. 9.
iii. 1. 12. 30. Ezra v. 8. - 2. without an interrogation, what,
whatever, something, any thing. Prov.
f. verbal from ‘.111, a'rnortar.
ix. 13. rig-@193 she careth for nothing.
Num. 8. 2 Sam. xviii. 23. NQ'TQHWQ up 1111 whatever
proper name of a city in the it may be, i.e. howsoever, let me, I pray
territory of Moab. Jer. xlviii. 2. As thee, run. Job xiii. 13, 14. Joined with
an appellative i. q. rap-pg. Q, that, which, what, Ecc. i. 9;. 15.
f. 1. denom. from mil, adung
22; vi. 10. (Aram. 31:0 idem.)
hill, dung-heap. Is. xxv. 10. 3. before substantives, what, of what
2. proper name of a city in the tribe sort, qualis. Josh. xxii. 16. an 5mm
ofBenja'min. Is. x. 31. what a transgression is this! 1 Sam.
any; i. q. only: and supp, verbal xxviii. 14. 1 K. ix. l3.
from m, strife, contention, discord. 4. how? Gen. xliv. 16. mag-n? how
Prov. vi. 14. 19; x. 12. shall we justify ourselves? Ex. x. 26.
Gen. xxviii. 17. IQ‘B'T'Q how dreadful.’
and 173?; m. verbal from an,
5. wherefore? (So the Lat. quid?
dec. II. only in later Hebrew. (Chald. for our .7) Judg. viii. 1. Ps. xlii. 12.
7 y 0 Y '
915x19; Syr. “pp, 6. not, (as in Chald. and Arab.) The
1. knowledge.‘ 2 Chr. i. 11,. 12. negation arises from the reproachful in
2 Chr. i. 10. Dan. i. 4.17. quiry. Cant. viii. 4. an‘mgvrmi mug-no
2. thought. Ecc. x. 20. Sept. aw ngj‘agrfrng 0 wake not, disturb not the
‘eldne'tigv lovely one; liter. why wake ye, why
I???) see 17''!)73. disturb ye the lovely one ? Comp. 7 ;‘
iii. 5. where as: is used to express the
‘ D1121? plur. fem. verbal from "$33, negation. The transition to this sense
‘dec. XI. piercings. Prov. xii. 18. is found in such passages as Job xvi. 6;
p. f. dec. X. a cli , precipice. xxxi. 1. 20. 24. where the ancient ver
sions for the most part have expressed
Cant. ii. 14. Ezek. xxxviii. 20. Root the negation. See particularly ngl'g.
113, in Arab. and Chald. gradati'm The most frequent combinations of
ascendit. this word with prepositions are the fol’
‘.[TFQ m. verbal from rm, dec. II. b. lowing:
a placiz to treaclupon, a footing. Deut. I. m9; whereby ? Judg. xvi. 5. why?
ii. 5. . . 2 Chr. vii. 2.1. .
7
 HTJ (311) ‘17173
2.)-v93 how many .7 Gen. xlvii. 8. 23. 1 Sam. v. 9. ll. npgrgmxn a deadly
l K. xxii. 16. mayo neg-19 how many consternation.
times? Without an interrogation, so "if"? in. verbal adj. from we, dec.
many, Zech. 3. ma; mg; :13 these so
many years. how long ? Ps. xxxv. III. a. quick ; hence, ready, apt, skilful,
17. Job vii. 19. what, how great. at any art or business. Prov. xxii. 29.
Zech. 6. 2.] how often. Ps. Inxvi. 5. Ps. xlv. 2. (Syr. idem;
lxxviii. 40. (Syr. his idem.) Arab. M to be experienced, to be skilful
3. ma‘; (Mitél) and no? (Milra,) the i. q. ‘no to circumcise. (In Chald.
latter form usually before gutturals and more frequent. Compare the analogies,
the word néng. wherefore? Gen. p. 147.) Hence, by a figure common
iv. 6; 1'8. Ps. Without an with the Arabians, to adulterate or
interrogation, Dan. x. 20. With more dilute wine, Is. i. 22.
intensity as up? wherefore then ? See .11.
(2.) test, that not. Dan. i. 10.—"pal
#35:; m. verbal from dec. II. b.
1. a way, journey. Neh. ii. 6. Jon.
idem, Cant. i. 7. rapt), M's, iii. 3, 4.
lg; idem.) 2. a walk, passage, ambulacrum.
Ezeh. xlii. 4.—But nq'qp Zech. iii. 7.
4. up? since, because. 1 Chr. xv. 13.
denotes companions, and is the plur.
mango? since at the beginning. (Comp. part. Hiph. from ‘my to go, to accompany.
2 Chr.- xxx. 8.
5. m how long ? Ps. lxxiv. 9;
523p m. verbal from dec. II. b.
lxxix. 5. Num. xxiv. 22. praise, commendation. Prov. xxvii. 21.
what the crucible is to gold,—that let a
6. 71-9479 wherefore? lVum. xxii. 32.
man be to the mouth that praiseth him,
Jer. ix. 11. i. e. let him examine the praise carefully.
Note. This word is pointed with
Pathah before the letters n, r1, 9, or be plur. fem. verbal from ci.-'1,
fore Makkeph and Dagesh euphonic. strokes, blows. Prov. xviii. 6 ; xix. 29.
(2.) with Segol before :1, n, and n, with fil'lDQiQ plur. fem. found only Ps.
Kamets. with Kamets before a
and 1 with and without Makkeph. ex]. 11. according to the Hebrew com—
mentators, pits. (So in Talmud. But
(4.) Sometimes it is united both in pro
nunciation and orthography with the the etymology is unknown.)
following word, as nygwhat is this? Ex. HQQTJQ f. verbal from ‘any, dec. X.
iv. 2. Din; what have you ? Is. iii. 15. overthrow, destruction. Deut. xxix. 22.
Mal. i. 13. 'o In some laces it is used as an infin.
' m Chald. what, as in Heb. with (like nw§1s. xiii. 19. the as with; manna.
as when God destroyed Sodom,- Jer.
and without an interrogatiom—vq m; l. 40. Amos iv. 11.
that which, Dan. 28. Combined with
Prepositions, :19? how, how very. nggflp f. verbal from any, a wooden
Dan. iii. 33. up? Ezra iv. 22. and frame, in which the feet, perhaps also
q vii. 23. lest, that not. the hands and head of prisoners were
confined, shackles, stochs, pillory, nervus,
to linger,found
tarry,only
delay.
in Hithpalp.
Gen. xix. 16; cippus. Jer. xx. 2, 3 ; xxix. 26. 2 Chr.
xvi. 10. roaring m a house of stocks, a
xliii. 10. 2 Sam. xv. 28. prison.
71725777; f. verbal from rm, dec. X. I. ‘lap to hasten, to be in haste, in
1. tumult, commotion. 2 Chr. xv. 5; Kal only Ps. xvi. 4.
(antith. ni'nzj peace.) Prov. xv. 16. Pi. m 1. to hasten, to make haste ,
2. consternation, confusion. Deut. vii. construed with a finite verb with and
 T172 (312) '11?)
without the copula, e. g. 1 Sam. xvii. the masc. gen. Jer. xlviii. 11. 18. as
48. Gen. xix. 22. rayon hasten (and) the name of a country, fem. Jer. xlviii.
deliver thyself. With an infin. with and 4.)—113m nil-p the plains of Moab, men
without ‘3, e. g. Ex. ii. 18; x. 16. tioned Deut.xxxiv. l. 8. Num. xxii. 1.
This verb may he often expressed in in which the Israelites encamped for a.
English by the adverbs, hastily, quickly, long time, were beyond the Arnon, over
suddenly, soon, Gen. xxvii. 20. mm against Jericho, and are also called W
m5 mrm'how then hast thou found it so :g'm Deut. xxviii. 69. [xxix. 1.] xxxii.
quickly ? Ex. 18. The infin. '13s; is 49. but did not pertain to the proper
likewise used as an adv. in haste, quick territory of Moab, which the Israelites
ly, Judg. ii. 17. 23. Ps. lxxix. 8. are expressly said not to have entered,
2. trans. to hasten, to do in haste, to Judg. xi. 18. 2 Chr. xx. 10.—In Gen.
urge on. Is. v. 19. Gen. xviii. 6. my xix. 30—38. the name is derived from
mg men an; bring quickly three seahs of an? ex patre. The gentile noun is nigh,
flour. 1 K. xxii. 9. fem. rgqnjn or margin, Ruth iv. 5. 2 Chr.
Niph. 1519; to be too much hurried, to xxiv. 26.
be over hasty, rash, inconsiderate. Job ‘7ND the Aramean orthography for
v. 13. 1:47:35; 113;: the counsel of the 'rm over against. Neh. xii. 38. Comp.
crafty is over hasty, i. e. is carried head Dim.
long. Hence part. ‘1??!- inconsiderate,
821D m. dec. II. b. i. q. an? entrance.
Is. xxxii. 4. timid, fearful, xxxv. 4.
impetuous, violent, Hab. i. 6. Ezek. xliii. 11. and 2 Sam. iii. 25. Keri.
II. ‘[179 to buy, purchase, namely, In both passages, this form appears to
have been adopted on account of its
awife, by a dowry or present to the similarity with R1319, with which it is
father. Ex. xxii. 15. See 131:. (Comp. connected.
we) MD to flow, dissolve, melt. Meta
‘lat; verbal adj. from ‘Eng, hastening.
phorically to melt, faint, despond, (from
Zeph._i. 14. fear.) Comp. mpg. Ezek. xxi. 20. [15.]
‘WJD m. verbal from 11p, no. II. a Ps.,lxlvi. 7. Amos ix. 5. Transitively
portion or dowry, paid by the bridegroom ls. lxvii. 6. anion thou causest us to
for his bride. Gen. xxxiv. 12. E x. xxii. despond.
l6. 1 Sam. xviii. 25. (Syr. and Arab. Niph. 1. to melt away or disappear,
idem.) spoken of people, 1 Sam. xiv. 16.
. f. verbal from 131;, haste, ce 2. to despond (from fear.) Eaaxv. 15.
lerity, quickness. Ps. cxlvii. 15. Hence Josh. 9. 24. Ps. lxxv. 4.
rqqp; Ecc. iv. 12. and r1131? as an adv. Po. njn to let dissolve, to soften, to
hastily, quickly, Num. xvii. 11. [xvi. melt. Ps. lxv. 11. ngavgbn nnn'zn thou soft
enest it (the thirsty earth) with showers.
HINJEIQ plur. fem. verbal from 513g, Metaphorically Job xxx. 22. rgan ‘131mg
liter. thou meltest away my prosperity.
deceits. Is. xxx. 10.
Hithpo. 1. toflow, over/low. Am. ix.
172 an enclitic syllable, annexed to
13.
the prefixes .31, a, f), to make them inde
2. to melt or despond, (from fear.)
pendent words, as ins, top, in}, the sig— Nah. i. 5. Ps. cvii. 26.
nification not being affected thereby.
These lengthened forms are exclusively ‘no see 139 P0.
poetical.
J§1D Moab, in later times Moabitis, 3715b, F175 m. Prov. vii. 4. and
7 1’

W73 Ruth ii. 1. Keri; verbal from

a people and country on the east side
of the Dead Sea, extending to the brook 93;, familiarity, acquaintance; and as
Arnon. (As the name of a people, of a concrete, 0 friend, an acquaintance.
 ‘DD (313) DVD
1WD fem. of m, dec. XIII. m. Hiph. to destroy (a people). Ps. cxviii.
idem, used as a concrete. Ruth 2. 10, ll, 12.
Hithpal. ‘Mom to be cut of blunted,
ZD‘ID, fut. was‘, in Kal and Niph. to
move, quake, tremble; spoken of the
spoken of arrows. Ps. lviii. 8. in? ‘311
mountains, Ps. xlvi. 3; lx. 4. ofa coun his arrows are as it were blunted.
try or kingdom, Ps. xlvi. 7; lx. 4. of _ ‘Jib Deut. i. 1. elsewhere ‘no, a pre
persons, Prov. x. 30; xii. 3. Ps. x. 6. position.
In the same sense we find '9 531mg’; the 1. before, coram. Ex. xviii. 19. ‘no
foot of any one slides, Deut. xxxii. 35. ow before God.
Ps. xxxviii. l7. comp. Lev. xxv. 35. 2. over against, e. g. a city. Deut.
if thy brother become poor 219;; h; app: iii. 29; iv. 46; xi. 30. Josh. xix. 46.—
and his hand tremble with thee, i. e. if 1 K. vii. 5. aim-5:5 nlrpa ‘no window over
he loses his substance. against window.
Hiph. declinare fecit, tocause tofall, It occurs equally often in combina
to let come down. Ps. 1v. 4; cxl. 11. tion, as (1.) 'nm bp over against, towards,
Kethib. Ex. xxxiv. 3. Josh. viii. 33; ix. 1.
Hithpo. i. q. Kal and Niph. Is. xxiv. (2.) '39 ‘m 5;: before, infronte. Ex. xxvi.
19.
9. ‘an; ~39 ‘m ‘in in front of the tent.
Bib m. verbal from rain, dec. I. xxviii. 25. "39 ‘m 5:3 to’ thefront. xxviii.
1. a moving, shaking, trembling. Ps. 37; xxxiv. 3. 51m) d comm,
lxvi. 9; cxxi. 3. i. q. 2 Sam. v. 22. Mic. ii. 8.
2. a bar, ole,
things. xiii. vectis
23. , for mo vmg
' npjrb ‘mar; from over the under garment.
(b.) i. q. ‘an over against. 1 K. 38.
3. a frame or carriage, consisting of Num. xxii. 5.
several bars or poles. Num. iv. 10. 12. TQIZVJ proper name of a city in the
4. a yoke. Nah. i. 12. See from.
southern part of the tribe of Judah,
TTIQlD fem. of win, dec. X. which was transferred to the tribe of
1. a bar, pole, vectis. l Chr. xv. 15. Simeon. Josh. xv. 26; xix. 2. l Chr.
See ‘ob no. 2. iv. 28. Neh. xi. 26.
2. 537g ninb vectesjugi, Leo. xxvi. 18. n-J'gfin f. verbal from +4, dec. XIII. a.
Ezeh. xxxiv. 27. a piece of wood bent l. birth, origin, descent. Est. ii. 10.
round the neck of the ox, so that its 20. Plur. nipiu natales, origines, Ezek.
two ends might be fastened into the xvi. 3, 4.——-m"z'1n m the countryof one’s _
wooden yoke.
birth, native land, Gen. xi. 28 ; xxiv. 7.
3. the yoke itself. Is. lviii. 6. 9. Jer.
2. i. q. win 7-3;. Gen. xii. 1; xxiv. 4.
xxvii. 2; 10. 12. Ezek. xxx. 18.
3. kindred, fellow-countrymen gene
‘#373 i. q. egg to be reduced in circum rally. Est. viii. 6.
stances, to become poor. Lev. xxv. 25. 4. children, posterity, descendants,
35. 39. 47. proles. Gen. xlviii. 6. Leo. xviii. 9. 11.
‘7372 to circumcise (the foreskin). 3171?.) f. verbal from ‘m dec. X. cir
Gen. xxi. 4. Ex. xii. 44. Metaphorically cumcision. Ex. iv. 26.
Deut. x. 16. numb-hm n5 raging: and cir
DVD m. dec. I. a stain, blemish. (In
cumcise the foreskin of your hearts, i. 6.
remove the impurity of your hearts. Syr. idem.)
1. a bodily injury, blemish, defect.
xxx. 6.
Lev. xxi. 17 fi'.; xxii. 20, 21, 25. It
Niph. pass. Gen. xvii. 10. 13, Meta belongs to beauty to be without blemish,
phorically Jer. iv. 4. rflnfi trim circumcise 2 Sam. xiv. 25. Cant; iv. 7.
yourselves for Jehovah, i. e. purify your 2. a stain, blemish, in a moral sense,
hearts before him. " Deut. xxxii. 5. Job xi. 15;. xxxi. 7.
s s
 DVD (314') 1W5
'1 DTO'lD'm. verbal from circuit (of xvii. 21. mm, are; 117m about this
1 time in the coming year. Jer. viii. 7. the
a house). Ezek. xli. 7. stark min np-p' knows her times ofpas
' 'lQlD verbal from 19;, dec. II. b. found sage. Gen. i. 14. nngfinlfia ninhfi win‘ they
only in the plur. nhgin Jer. li. 26. const. shall be for signs and for times, i. e.
'qein, nhpin, foundations, e. g. of a build signs of times. Hab. ii. 3. ‘min’; In; ‘fir
ing, Jer. li. 26. of the earth, Prov. viii. the vision refers to a somewhat remote
29. of the heavens, 2 Sam. xxii. 8. time. Dan. viii. 19; xi. 27. 35. Espe~
Hence, because they remain after the cially a year, in the indefinite lan
destruction of the building, ruins, Is. guage of prophecy. Dan. 7. comp.
lviii. 125 v11. 25. a festivals—win: \jg'mfes
' ‘123D m. verbal from 19;, dec. II. b. tivals ofJehovah, Lev. xxiii.2. 4. 37. 44.
—~|piu or idem, Hos. ix. 5; xii. 10.
idem. Is. xxviii. 16. I
Hence,afestival sacrifice, victim, 2 Chr.
, TQITDHD frverbal from 10;, dec. XI. a.
xxx. 22. (comp. 113 no. 2.)
. 1. idem. Ezek. xli. 8 Keri. In the i 2. a meeting, (comp. an no. 2.) Job
Kethib mm. xxx. 23. Is. xxxiii. 20. Num. xvi. 2.
-' 2. an institution or appointment (of 4min those invited to the meeting;
God). Comp. the root wp; Kal and Pi.
otherwise my vamp—Is. xiv. 13. nan-u
no. 2. Is. xxx. 32. rqpm may the rod of
the mount of meeting (of the gods,) the
correction appointedof God. mount of the gods, prob. with reference
~ ‘:IDhD m. verbal from ago, dec. II. b. to some fabulous mountain in the re
a coiiered walk. 2 K. xvi. 18 Keri. In motest north. (So Caucasus is called
the Kethib 1px;. the abode of the gods, Spanhem. ad
‘min for womb verbal from up»; found Callim. Hymn. in Del. v. 70.)-—1p'm 53's
the tent of meeting, the tabernacle of the
only in the plur. m7 and rfi-, m. bonds, congregation so called. According to
fetters,vincula. Ps.ii.3;cvii.14; cxvi. Ex. xxv. 22. Num. xvii. 19. [xvii. 4.]
16. As a proper name pin and ni- a it was the tent where God met with
station of the Israelites in the desert. Moses, hence a tabernacle ofconference,
place of an oracle; but perhaps also
‘1133?: m. verbal from ‘10;, dec. II. b.
the tent for meetings of the people on
1. warning, correction, as of God to
festival occasions. Comp. no. 3. The
men, of parents to children. Ps. l. 17 . Germ. Stiftshu'tte is a. translation of the
Jer. ii. 30. Prov. i. 8; iv. 1; v. 12;
Greek mcr’wr) paprvpt’ov, or the Lat. ta
viii. 33. Hence also, a warning or in
bernaculum testimonii, as if 'vg'm were
struetive example, Ezek. v. 15. comp.
derived fron 1n? testari ,' comp. n11)? no;
verb xxiii. 48.
.. 2. instruction, knowledge, wisdom, the tent ofthe law. Num. ix. 15.
parallel with rm, “19913. Prov. i. 2; iv. 3. appointed place of meeting. Josh.
13; xxiii. 23; vi. 23. viii. 40.—55 1:35p place of meeting with
. 3. chastisement, punishment. Job v. God, i. e. the temple, Lam. ii. 6. P8
17 . qr; 1pm the chastisement of the Al lxxiv. 4. So in the vplur. Ps. lxxiv. 8.
mighty. Prov. xxii. 15. 79373 was: the rod of the halls of the temple, or as a pluralis
of chastisement. xxiii. 15. my; r1951 5;:
excellentiae, or, (if the psalm pertains
to the time of the Maccabees,) of the
new withhold not chastisement from a
child. Job xii. 18. me no'gp worn he loosens Jewish synagogues.
4. a concerted sign, signal. Judg.
the chastisemenf, i. e. the violence, of
xx. 38. '
kings.
I. ‘Wit: in. verbal from 13;, dec. II. ‘with verbal from 1gp, dec. VII.
a. a slipping, liter. that which slips;
VII. a. ‘ (comp. 14b destruction.) Job xii. 5.
. 1. an appointed or definite time. Gen.
 171D (315) TM
, ' 7y?) m. ‘verbal from fmhdec. II.'b. the prophet performs an action, and asv
prob. a collection, congregation, host. .Berts that it is ominous or emblematic
Is. xiv. 31. i'lvina'qfism no one is by of something future, Ezek. 6. ll;
himself in their hosts, i. e. they advance xxiv. 24. 27.
in close order; comp. v. 27. ' YHD (kindred with n39 and 73-9,) to
fillfiD f. plur. n‘nyiu, verbal from oppress. Part. yp an oppressor, ls. xvi.
#93, a festival. 2 Chr. 13. . 4. Deriv. m.
TUITHD f. verbal from ‘19;, liter. a ‘(TD see ‘(75 chafi'.
place fixed upon for safety, a place of Ng‘lb m. verbal from N511, dec. I.
refuge, asylum. Josh. xx. 9. m; w 1. a going out, comin forth, rising.
free cities, cities of refuge, urbes asyli. Num. xxxiii. 2. Also the rising of the
0
(Syr. {$0 refuge, harbour; 1,50 [MD sun, Ps. xix. 7.
an asylum.) 2. place of rising—up a3»; a place
PEFID in.see
verbal from the Hoph. of rpm where water rises, a spring, Is. xli. 18.
with m'm the place where the sun rises,
the east, Ps. lxxv. 7 ; lxv. 9. 1;‘; ‘gglb
no. II. darkness. Is. viii. 23. [ix. 1.] r3123 :17; than makest the goingsforth of
713255) f. i. q. r139, verbal ‘from 73;, the morning and of the evening to re—
dec. XI. b. found only in the plur. mm joice. (The word ago is here applied
to the evening by the figure called
counsels, plans, purposes, devices. Ps.
zeugma.) Hence a door, gate, passage
warn‘,
v. 11; they shalll3.befilled
lxxxi. with
Prov. i. 31. their orvn
out, Ezek. xlii. 11.
3. that which comes outs—amp "sin
devices, i. e. with the consequences of that which comes out of the lips, Num.
them. ' xxx. 13. Deut. xxiii. 24.
f. verbal from the Hoph.-of 4. origin, descent, race. 1 K. x. 28.
m, an oppressive burden. Ps. lxvi. 11. 7122??) fem. of ugh, dec. X.
[@573 m. (perhaps for “gun; comp. 1. origin, descent. Mic. v. 1.
s c ' 2. plur. mag»; a privy, sink, loca in
the Arab. ,.. 51 a wonder.) dec. VII. quoe qfl'ertur stercus ,- see n53, arias. 2K.
1. a wonder, 2 wonderful occurrence, x. 27 Keri.
portentum prodigium ; e. g. in heaven, P8372 m. verbal from m, the pouring
Joel 3. 30.] Hence a miracle out or casting of metals. 1 K. vii. 37.
wrought by God or his messengers, E1. 2. something cast or solid. Job xxxvii.
iv. 21; 3. 9; xi. 9. Dent. iv. 34; lO.
vi. 22. Ps. cv. 27. Particularly asign,
token, pledge, omen, given by a prophet m,P3373 m. verbal
strailness, fi'om Job
oppression. thexxxvi.
Hoph.16.
for the accomplishment of somethi
future; comp. ma no. 1 K. xiii. 3 H2357.) f. verbal from pg, dec. X. a
—-5. Deut. xiii. 2, 3.
tunnel,funnel, infundibulum. Zech. iv.2.
2. a symbol, emblem, a type of a fu
ture event, contained in some action, Lat. P-lD found only in Hiph. mg to imi
portentum. See rfin no. ls. viii. late, to mock, deride. Ps. lxxiii.‘ 8.
18. behold I and the children which Je (Aram. Pa. p39, 01:3; idem.) 3
hovah has given me,' when? mm’; are
WPJD in. verbal from vpg', dec. VII. b.
emblems and symbols, i. e. on account
of our significant names we are symbols 1. heat, burning. Is. xxxiii. 14.
of future events. xx. 3. Zech. iii. 8. 2. materials for burning, brush, dry
rein any typical or symbolicalmen. So wood. Ps. cii. 4.
in N. T. rinrog, Rom. v. 14. Sometimes m?) f. verbal from 71,14, the place
 pm (316) 'WJ
on the altar where the victim was burnt, winnoweiL' In ‘Span. trillo. (Arab.
51L! ‘
perhaps the pile of wood. Lev. vi. 2.
[vi. 9.] ‘ by a commutation of n and a.)
{Jr
TDQ‘ID m. verbal from up)’, dec. VII. b. :D in. verbal from 13;, dec. II. b.
g 1. a snare, a springe ; e. g. for ani 1. a descent, declivity. Josh. vii. 5 ;
mals, birds, Job xl. 24. Am. iii. 5. (n9 x. 11.
appears here to denote snares lying on 2. 1 K'. vii. 29. 11in amp work hang
the ground.) rug-‘Win snares of death, ing down, festoons.
Ps. xviii. 6. 1. Fiji?) m. verbal from q no. I.
2. metaphorically, an object by which
1. an archer. See :13; no. I. Hiph.
any one is seduced and caused to fall.
E83. x. 7. u‘; n; egg-13 how long no. 1.
shall he be to us for alsnare? i. e. bring 2. the early rain. See .13; no. I.
us into misfortune? xxiii. 33; xxxiv. Hiph. no. 2.
12. Deut. vii. 16. Josh. xxiii. 13. Plur. II. Fiji?) m. verbal from n: no. II.
v7, once ni-. Ps. cxli. 9. 2. a teacher. Is. ix. 14. Hence i. q.
“lib see TD. ugr; wise, spoken of God, Job xxxvi. 22.
Others adopt the rendering of the Sept.
‘W2 in Kal not used.
Hiph. 1mg 1. to change, exchange. Sunder-mg, comp. the Aram. a]?
Lev. xxvii. 33. Construed with a of the a lord ; but would not this be written
thing for which the exchange is made, in Hebrew rag? Others make it i. q.
Ps. cvi. 20. Jer. ii. 11. Hos. iv. 7. iq'm no. 2. the object offear, the dread
2. used absolutely, toundergo change, ful one. (Comp. Ps. ix. 21.)
to safer alteration. Ps. xv. 4. he swears As a pmper name min 755;: Gen. xii.
10345} and changes not, i. e. breaks not 6. and rr'fin an»; Deut. xi. 30. the tur
his oath. xlvi. 3. yy 'mp; s1: R5 we will pentine-trees of Moreh,‘in the neigh
not fear, though the earth change : bourhood of Shechem; and min-‘Irma:
(comp. cii. 27.)—In Jer. ii. 11. we the hill of Moreh, in the valley of Jez
find Tug for very. reel, Judg. l.
Niph. 19;, (as if from 1119,) to be al I. Fiji?) m. a razor. Judg. xiii. 5;
lered. Jer. xlviii. 11. xvi. 7. 1 Sam. i. 11. (Root prob. m
Deriv. nlmzxa.
Arab. L5)» ubera strinxit, plagis per
N'llD m. verbal from m_;, dec. II. b. strinxit, whence novaculo stringens.
1. fear. Gen. ix. 2. nggjn the fear-of According to others, i.q. mjn timor, the
you. Deut. xi. 25. Mal. i. 6. razor being so called from the danger in
2. the object offear or reverence. Is. using it.)
12, 13. Ps. lxxvi. 12. II. HTID
mjmfear, Ps.which
terror, ix. 21is the
Kethib, i. of
reading
3. something astonishing or wonder
ful, Deut. xxvi. 8; xxxiv. 12. Jer.
xxxii. 21. Plur. n'iqin Deut. iv. 34.
the Keri. .
Z’J'IWD see 2519.
JjlD m. Is. xli. 15. Plur. n'ij'm
2 Sam. xxiv. 22. and cumin (after the H2157) see
Chaldaic form) 1 Chr. xxi. 23. prim.
dec. VIII. f. a threshing sledge or dray, ill-lib m. const. min, verbal from :51,
trahea, a plank armed with iron or (with Kamets impure,) a possession.
sharp stones, which was drawn by oxen, Obad. 17. Is. xiv. 23. Job xvii. 11.
like a sledge, over the grain, to cut the mg? the possessions, i. e. the fondest
straw in pieces, after which it was hopes, of my heart.
 ‘no (317)
fl'tgjfib f. verbal from 1:91 idem. Ex. wherefore should we die, we and our
vi. 8. Deut. xxxiii. 4.
fig 11???) Mic. i. 14. a place in the
neighbourhood of Eleutheropolis, the
birth-place of the prophet Micah. The
gentile noun is ‘mu, Mic. i. l. Jer.
xxvi. 18.
I. #MD 1. to depart. Num. xiv. 44.
Josh. i. 8.
2. causat. to put away, to remove.
Zech. iii. 9.
Hiph. 1. as in Kal no. 1. to depart,
cease. Ex. 22. Jer. xvii. 8. um; it‘)!
'9 mm and it shall not cease from
yielding fruit.
2. causat. as in Kal no. 2. to remove,
withdraw. Mic. 3,4.
3. to let escape. Nah. iii. 1.
II. 7mm i.q. m to feel, touch. Gen.
xxvii. 21.
2155b m. verbal from :33, dec. II. b.
1. a seat, stool, 1 Sam. xx. 18. 25.
2. a company or circle of persons
sitting together, consessus. Ps. i. 1;
cvii. 32.
3. a habitation. Gen. xxvii. 39.—
J'qiu-n; a dwelling-house, Lev. xxv. 29.
Hence (1.) the time of dwelling. Ex.
xii. 40. as a concrete, people
dwelling together. 2 Sam. ix. 12.
N9‘; rs; all that dwell in the house
of Ziba.
4. the situation (of a city). 2 K.
19.
D'Dllfib fem. plur. dec. VII. a. bands,
gill
fetters. Job xxxvnn/Sl. (Arab. E‘
compes, from ,5] to hold, to hold
fast.)
1151725573 plur. fem. verbal from my
deliverance, salvation. Ps. lxviii. 21.
PHD, pret. no, ‘no.
1. to die. 1 Sam. xxv. 37. up; is‘) no:
then died his heart within him. Comp.
rm. Gen. xlv. 27. Judg. xv. 19. Part.
no a dead man, a corpse, also, as an
epicene, for the corpse ofa woman, Gen.
xxiii. 4. (So in German, ein Kranker,
ein Todter.) Spoken of inanimate na
ture, Job xiv. 8. hence Gen. xlvii. 19.
am
land? Comp. :3; Ps. lxxviii. 47. and
.Bocharti Hieroz. P. I. p. l.
2. to perish, be destroyed, spoken of
a state, Am. ii. 2. to become wretched or
unfortunate, Prov. xv. 10. Has. xiii. 1.
See n39.
Pil. min and Hiph. my; to kill, slay.
(More frequently in Hiph.) 1 Sam. xiv.
l3. 2 Sam. i. 16. Judg. xvi. 30. Part.
bump the destroyers, prob. the angels of
death, Job xxxiii. 22. .
Hoph. mm to be killed. Deut. xxi.
22. 1 Sam. xix. 11. .
Deriv. out of course nap,
DJ? m. with n paragogic ngmq Ps.
cxvi. 15. const. niu, plur. D‘n'm Ezek.
xxviii. 20. verbal from mu, dec. VI. e.
1. death—mg deadly weapons, Ps.
14. mg m to sleep the sleep ofdeath,
Ps. xiii. 4. row; and my; in; one con
demned to die, 1 K. ii. 26. 2 Sam. xix.
28. Sometimes death is personified,
as in Ps. xlix. 15.
2. the region of the dead, the sub
terranean world, hades. Job xxviii. 22.
nap-{W the gates of hades, Ps. ix. 14.
the chambers of hades. Prov.
vii. 27.
3. adversity, ruin, destruction, in op
position to cry] prosperity, happiness.
Prov. xi. 19; xii. 28.
4. pestilence. Jer. xv. 2; xviii. 21;
xliii. 11. Job xxvii. 15. Comp. Odva
roe, Rev. vi. 8; xviii. 8. Chald. arm:
pestilence, and the Heb. 133. '
l'llD Chald. idem. Ezra vii. 26.
312372 In. verbal from 13;, dec. II. b.
l. pre-eminence. Ecc. 19.
2. abundance. Prov. xiv. 23; xxi. 5.
m. const. nap, plur. nirvana,
verbal from 11;}, dec. VII. d. an altar.
-.-1|;|3p.-_1 upon the altar, Lev. i. 9. 13.
15. 2 Chr. xxix. 22.—wiry nip; thealtar
of burnt-ofl'ering, Ex. xxx. 28. also
called nap-qr; rmp the brazen altar, in
front of the temple or tabernacle, in the
open air, Ex. xxxix. 39.———-njbifg n33»; the
altar of incense, also called the golden
 it?) (318)
‘altar, in'the sanctuary, Ex. xxx. 27.
1 K. vii. 48.
m. mixed wine, spiced wine.
Cant. vii. 3. (Root no, in Arab. and
Aram. to mix. ) Comp. qpp.
fly‘? in. adj. dec. IX. b. found only
Deut. xxxii. 24. an '11? exhausted or Prov. xii. 2. romp m a crafty man.
consumed by hunger. Comp. the kin
dred roots nvyg, m, Arab. m to suck.
m. plur. pm, dec. VI. a. i. q.
:13; a corner. Once Ps. cxliv. 13.
711377.? f. dec. X. a door-post. Ea.
xii. 7; xxi. 6. Deut. vi. 9. Root per
haps m to move, because the door-post
is that on which the door turns or is
‘moved.
I)"; m. verbal from pr, food. Gen. purtenances of the candlestick.
xlv. 23.
I)??? Chald. idem. Dan.iv.9. [iv. 12.]
I. “1:379 m. verbal from war no. I. dec.
III. a. literally the bandage of a wound,
hence the wound itself. Hos. v. 13.
Metaphorically Jer. xxx. 13.
II. ‘1'1"? m. a snare, insidioe. Chad.
7. So Sept. Vulg. Chald. Syr. Root
‘m no. II. see in Arab. )1‘ to lie, to de
ceive. According to others, liter. a net,
from m in Aram. to stretch out.
"IQ Ps. cix. 19. Is. xxiii. 10. and
in. Job xii. 21. a girdle. The
‘etymology is unknown.
Illa-IQ fem. plur. 2 K. xxiii. 5. the
constellations of the zodiac. (In Chald.
and Rabbin. idem, also a lucky star.
5 Cl
In Arab. a house, dwelling. The
Arabians call the zodiac the circle of northern crown; (comp.
palaces, i.e. the twelve palaces in which HIV; m. verbal from w a winnowing
the sun dwells.) See n'nyg.
m. a flesh-hook, a fleshtfork. fan o'r'shovel. Is. xxx. 24. Jer. xv. 7.
'1 Sam. ii. 13, 14. The etymology is
uncertain.
f. found only in the plur.
{film dec. XI. b. idem. Ex. xxvii. 3;
xxxviii. 3.
7!??? f. verbal from egg, dec. X.
‘am
1. a thought. Ps. x. 4. ~Particularly
a plan, purpose, device, Job xlii. 2.
Most frequently in a bad sense, Ps. x.
2; xxi. 12; xxxvii. 7. Jer. xxiii. 20.
2. as a quality of mind, wisdom, dis
cretion. Prov.i.4; iii.2l ; v.2; 12.
Also in a bad sense, craft, maliciousness,
xiv. 17.—mien; ‘m3 idem, xxiv. 8.
3. wickedness. Job xxi. 27. Ps.
' cxxxix. 20.
‘W31; m. verbal from we; no. II. dec.
I. a song. Only in the superscriptions
of the Psalms, e. g. Ps. iv. v. vi.
viii. ix. &c.
T151217; plur. fem. verbal from up;
no. I. hiniires or rather snwfers, as ap
1 K.
vii. 50. 2 K. xii. 14. Jer. lii. 18.
f. verbal from ‘in; no. I. dec.
x1. b.dprunin -knife. 1.. 4; xviii.
5. Joel iv. 10. iii. 10.] '
adv. a little, in small quantity
or number. Is. x. 25; xxix. 17; xxiv.
6. (Root 1y} Chald. to be small orfew,
comp. in Heb. .
Of“??? plur. Job xxxvii. 9. in oppoL
sition to 111;‘ the south, hence prob. the
north, or some northern star. Vulg.
Arcturus, Sept. drcpwrr’lpia (perhaps
dpK-ry'r'a, a’pKrof/pog.) Chald. fenestreé
riw Mesarim. According to Kimchi‘:
(venti) dispergentes, i. e. north winds.
According to others, i. q. nhjp xxxviii.
32. .
D3117; plur. fem. Job xxxviii. 32._
prob. i.q. n'w'apg (see the letter '1) the con
stellations of the zodiac. Sept. paZou
96:6. Chaldn'ggg. Vulg. lucifer. Others:
'
m. verbal from Hmidec. II. b.
the sun-rising, the east. Ps. ciii. 12.
Towards the east is expressed by rqrp
Neh. xii. 37. by mp3, Deut. iv. 47.
by mmmEnxxvii. 13.andby ups W,
Deut. iv. 41.—firm’x rum on the east 0
Jericho, Josh. iv. 19.1 f
 ‘m: (319)
in; verbal from 911, ason'n field,
standing: corn. 1:. xix. 7 .
m. plur. w;- and at“, verbal
from m, dec. II. 5. liter. a vessel used
for sprinkling; hence a large dish,
Num. vii. 13. 19 if. a ~basin, Ex.
xxxviii. 3. Num. iv. 14. a drinking
vessel, Am. vi. 6.
[179 m. adj. (Root rvrm in Arab. conj. 25 ; xliv. 22.
IV. to be full of marrow, spokenof 2. to destroy, (a. people, a state.)
bones; to befat, spoken of sheep.) dec. I. The origin of this signification is seen
1. fat, particularly a fat sheep. Ps. 2 K. xxi. l3. Irvill wipe, i. e. destroy,
lxvi. 15.
2. rich, opulent, like Is. v. 17.
[lb 111. verbal from the same root,
marrow. Job xxi. 24. (Arab. and Aram.
idem.)
8:17? i. q. Aram. an? to smite toge
ther, to clap. Ps. xcviii. 8. nw'n
let the streams clap their hands, i. e.
rejoice. Is. lv. 12.
Pi. idem. with 1;. Ezek. xxv. 6.
' Chald. to smite. Dan. 34, 35.
Part. Dan. v. 19. better am part.
Aph. of an to keep alive.
Pa. M31; idem.— To smite on the hand,
for to restrain, hinder, Dan. iv. 32.
[iv. 35.] (So in Talmud. and Arab.)
Ithpe. to befastened or nailed. Ezra
vi. 11.
c m. verbal from run, a hiding
place, a lurking-place. Is. xxxii. 2.
D’QJQQ masc. plur. verbal from up;
dec. I. idem. 1 Sam. xxiii. 23.
f. verbal from 1:1; no. I.
dec. XIII. a. the place of joining, the
juncture; e. g. of the parts of the cur
tain, Ex. xxvi. 4, 5. of the front and
hinder parts of the ephod, E1‘. xxviii.
27 ; xxxix. 20.
n‘ngujp fem. plur. verbal from ‘an.
1. beam}, so called from their binding
the parts of the house together. 2 Chr.
xxxiv. 11.
2. iron hooks. 1 Chr. xxii. 3.
f. (a contraction of nruqvg, as
of ;) afrying or baking pan.
Lev. ii. 5. Ezelc. iv. 3. See may.
m
24. f. verbal from "1213, aI girdle.
Is.
I. my? 1. to wipe of‘, to wash out,
Num. v. 23. e. g. to wipe away tears,
1s. xxv. 8. to wipe the mouth, Prov.
xxx. 20. to blot out or erase from a
book, Ear. xxxii. 32, 33. to blot out sin,
i. e. to pardon it, Ps. 1i. 3. 11. Is. xliii.
Jerusalem, as one wipeth a dish; he
wipeth it and turneth it upside down.
Gen. vi. 7 ; 4. To destroy the name
or remembrance of any one, Ex. xvii.
14. Deut. ix. 14.
Niph. fut. apoc. my for my), pass. of
Kal, especially of no. 2. to be destroyed.
Ezek. vi. 6. Judg. xxi. 17. Spoken of
my the name or memory of any one,
Deut. xxv. 6. -
Hiph. i. q. Kal. fut. apoc. r1913 Neh.
l4. Jer.xviii. 23.—Prov. xxxi. 3.
p29 mnpi T91? usually rendered: and
(give not) thy ways to destroy kings,
as a caution against a fondness for war.
Better: to the destroyers of kings, i. e.
to harlots; as if ninp were the fem.
plur. of an adj. mm. Others derive the
same signification from a change in the
vowel-points, r379 rfin'u'g.
. II. 71:17,.) i. q. my; to strike, (as a geo
graphical line,) to reach to, pertinere ad;
construed with by. Deut. xxxiv. ll.
Deriv.
“grim f. verbal from m, a compass,
an instritmentfor drawing circles. Is.
xliv. 13.
mp m. dec. III. a. the sea-coast.
Once Ps. cvii. 30. (In Chald. idem,
56/
also a country. Arab. border, side,
country. The ancient versions render
it, haven.)
'7‘)??? m. verbal from 5'11, dec. III. a.
a circular dance, adance. Ps. xxx. 12;
cxlix. 3; cl. 4. See the verb, Kal. no.
3. and Pilel no. 1.
7
 m (320)
rfinnn or firm.
T‘ _ f. verbal from ‘m,
dec. X. idem. Cant. 1. [vi. 13.] for slaying victims. Ezra i. 9. (Syr.
Plur. Ex. xv. 20. 15AM Rabbin. “1513 idem.)
71131? 111. verbal from 11113, dec. IX. a.
a sight, vision. Gen. xv. l. Num. xxiv.
4. 16.
f. verbal from r1311, a window,
1 K. in. 4, 5.
m. verbal from ago, no. II. dec.
VI. a smiting. Ezek. xxvi. 9. ‘hip’ r1?
Chald. percussio tormentorum suorum,
which rendering makes 5;]? or 55,‘; the
name for an engine used in sieges.
Others make the whole phrase, (per
cussio rci oppositce,) to denote a batter
ing-ram.
f. verbal from n33, dec. X.
1. the preservation of life. Gen. xlv.
5. 2 Chr. xiv. 12. Ezra ix. 8, 9.
2. means of living, support. Judg.
vi. 4.
3. prob. a sign, mark, indication.
Lev. xiii. 10. @3113 my; an indication of
raw‘flesh. Verse 24. Hymn-hm nnfm and xxiii. 28.
there shall be a mark of burning.
- ‘PUT; m. dec. I. (prob. kindred with
"or; to .iell, and 1131; to buy.)
1. price. Prov. xvii. 16; xxvii. 26.
for a price, for money, 2 Sam.
xxiv. 24. m; n‘; without price, i. q. mgr!’
Is. xlv. 13; lv. 1. 1 i. q. Ethiop. mahhlet, Help... Others:
2. a reward. Mic. 11. Deut.
xxiii. 28. . IllNQTJQ plur. fem. found only Ps.
_ m. verbal from an; no. I. dec.
IX. ladsickness, disease. Prov. xviii. 14.
2 Chron. xxi. 15.
71:71:17; f. verbal from njg no. I. idem.
Ex. 26.
_ niahp f. see n'g‘ann
. m. a gentile noun, a Meho
lathite, an inhabitant of n’ghp-‘rgg Abel
ineholah, q. v. 1 Sam. xviii. l9. 2 Sam.
xxi. 8.
f. verbal from 5313, dec. X. a
hole, cdve. Is. ii. 19.
I masc. plur. verbal from 112$,
sickness-es. 2 Chr. xxiv. 25.
um:
m. dec. II. b. a knife, a knife
D
main-p; plur. fem. dec. 11. b. Judg.
xvi. 13. 19. braided locks or tufts of
hair. (The sense of braiding is allied
to that of changing, which is found in
the Piel and Hiphil of the root r1555)
J'llltkffp plur. fem. costly garments.
1.. iii. 22'. Zech. iii. 4. Root m i. q.
Arab. r‘m - (by a commutation of y
and it, see p) to clothe in a costly man
g/t, /
ner ,- hence, big a costly garment, a
kaftan. See N. G. Schrdder De Vestitu
Mulierum Heb. p. 206—225.
f. with sutl‘. inputs, plur.
nip'v‘qp, verbal from pig, dec. XIII. f.
1 smoothness, hence a slipping away,
an escaping. So in the proper name
nip'zqvan rip Sela-hammahlekoth, 1 Sam.
2. a division, class; spoken particu
larly of the division of the Levites and
priests into 24 courses, (s’qmpépiat, Kb’)
901.) 1 Chr. xxvii. If. 2 Chr. viii. 14.
xxxi. 2 ; xxxv. 4.
Ps. 1 ; lxxxviii. 1. prob.
a pipe, i. q.
lv. 22. re nispry; air“, according to this
punctuation, smooth are the milky words
of his mouth, as if nnigqig were a denom.
from .ngpr'r. But it would better suit
the parallelism, to read with Kimchi
and others mag-9;, his mouth is smoother
than cream or butter. .
‘ 'TTQI'FQ m. plur. wrong», verbal fro
11913, dec. VIII. a.
1. desire, object of desire. T313391)’;
what thine eyes desire. 1 K.xx. 6.
2. pleasantness, agreeableness, loveli
the beloved
ness. Cant. v.of16.
their
Hos.womb,
ix. 16.i.1:11:91
e. their
most beloved ofi'spring.
 DHD (3.21)
_ 3. costliness, precious things. Is.
lxiv. 10. Joel iv. 5. 5.] 2 Chr.
xxxvi. 19. '
D’QQIJITQ m. verbal from ‘my, pre
cious things. Lam. i. 7. 10.
~ m.dec. II. b. Ezek.xxiv. 21.
warp; that which your soul desires
or loves. The root '79:; to pity, may
here have the kindred sense of love,
afl'ection, and be synonymous with 101;,
Some MSS. read 1mm. But ‘run is in
Arab. i. q. m, and joined with 5;: sig
nifies desiderio ferri ad aliquam rem;
whence it would be exactly synonymous
with mg; #99 in verse 25.
f. verbal from may, any thing
leavened. Ex. xii. 19, 20.
m. (fern. Gen. xxxii. 9.) verbal
from ngrvv, dec. IX. a.
1. an encampment, either of an army,
or of a Nomadic tribe, castra. Gen.
xxxii. 8; xxxiii. 8. Ex. xvi. l3.
2. a host, army. Ea. xiv. 24. Judg.
iv. 16. a multitude or company of men
generally, Gen. 1. 9. an army or swarm
(of locusts), Joel 11.
Dual agrp; Cant. vii. 1. [vi. 13.]
Plur. new; Num. xiii. 19. and harp.—
rr'yr nisqz; the courts in which the priests
of Jehovah lodged, 2 Chr. xxxi. 2.
( the camp of Dan) a place
near Kirjath-jearim in the tribe of Ju
dah. Judg. xviii. l2.
(two hosts of angels; see Gen.
xxxii. 2.) proper name of a city be
yond Jordan, in the tribe of Gad, near
the tribe of Manasseh, assigned to the
Levites. Josh. xiii. 26. 30; xxi. 36.
2 Sam. 8. 12. 29; xvii. 24. 27.
1 K. ii. 8; iv. 14.
m. verbal from pgr'v, strangling,
also death generally, parallel with n39,
Job vii. 15.
TIQUQ m. with sufi‘. wrap, verbal from
neg, deb. IX. a. refuge, a place of re
fuge. Is. xxv. 4. Ps. civ. 18. Spoken
of. Jehovah, Ps. lxii. 9; xlvi. 2; lxi. 4.
Joel iv. 16. 16.] Ps. lxxi. 7.
‘ll-ID
DlDflQ m. verbal from only, a basket
or muzizle for the mouth. Ps. xxxix. 2.
'l‘lDljQ m. (plur. Prov. xxiv. 34.)
verbal lt'rom 13.-J, dec. I. wanL—vnfiom
every want of thine. Judg. xix. 20.
Used absolutely, poverty, indigence,
Prov. xxviii. 27. Prov.xxi. 17. win-‘m m!
a man ofpoverty, i.e. a poor man.
l. to shake or agitate; e.g. the
foot in blood. Ps. lxviii. 24.
2. to break or smite in pieces, e. g.
the head of any one, Ps. lxviii. 22;
ex. 6. the loins, Deut. xxxiii. 11. Me
taphorically Job xxxvi. 12. by his wis
dom he smiteth the haughtiness (of the
sea).
‘(up In. the place smitten, stroke.
Is. xxx. 26.
m. verbal from 1311, a hewing,
91:3 hewn stones, 2 K. xii. l3;
xxii. 6.
fig]? f. verbal from ngg, dec. IX. :1.
the half. Num. xxxi. 36. 43.
f. verbal from n39, dec. I.
1. the half. Ex. xxx. 13.
2. the middle. Neh. viii. 3.
PUTTJ to smite. Judg. v. 26. In Arab.
I / /
as... to destroy.
m. verbal from m, dec. II. b.
what is searched into, the inmost part,
i.q. ‘313, no. 2. Ps. xcv. 4.
11:72 subst. and adv.
1. to-morrow, on the momma—‘rm’?
idem, Num. xi. 18.—1y; my; Io-morrow
about this time, 1 K. xix. 2. or more
fully, ny; 131;, Josh. xi. 6.--1;n9 my;
about this time to-morrow (or)
the day after to-morrow. 1 Sam.xx. 12.
2. in future, in time to come. Ex.
xiii. 14. Josh. iv. 6. 21. may; idem,
Gen. xxx. 33. Comp. mg.
TTNWIJQ f. a sink, privy. 2 K. x. 27.
1’ T .|
Kethib. See urn-i.q.
and f. 1 Sam. xiii.
20. the names of two-different cutting
instruments, one of which is prob. a
ploughshare, (from @313 no. 3.) but the
r r
 1ND‘ ( 322 )~
other, some cutting tool, (from in; no. I.)
The plur. mm»; verse 21. appears to
embrace both the above mentioned in
struments, at least it stands in the place
of both.
.n'll'lD i‘. const. mm, the marrow, the
‘r117 -
following day; comp. 123;. Joined with
Di‘ Nam. xi. 32. but elsewhere without
itr—nm'g on the marrow, Jon. iv. 7.
~rial-ya»; idem, Gen. xix. 34. Ex. ix. 6.—
With a genitive following, like the 11.4.20.to 22.]
come
French lcndemain, Lev. xxiii. 11 ; xv.
16. rum n-mp on the day after the sab
bath. Num.xxxiii. 3. 1 Sam. xx. 27.-—
amp»; 1 Sam. xxx. 17. perhaps with an
adverbial termination, like mgr.
' in. verbal from qipq, a place
stripped or made bare, a streak. Gen.
xxx. 37.
1 and f. plur. n‘ugt/qig,
const. hillft'xltg, verbal from 1w]:- '
" 1. view, design. 2 Sam. xiv. 14.
2. project, plan, device. Job v. 12.
Prov. xii. 5. Particularly an evil device,
with and without the addition of y}, Est.
viii. 3. 5; ix. 25: Each. xxxviii. 10.
3. cunning or mechanical work. Ex.
xxxi. 4; xxxv. 33. 35.
m. verbal from $1913, dec. VIII.
a. darkness. Is. xxix. 15. Ps. lxxxviii.
19. viz-m: mine acquaintance are
( darkness,i.e. invisible to me. Plur.
gvgxpqg dark places, Ps. lxxxviii. 7;
lxxiv. 20. “singing the lurking-places
of the country. Particularly hades, Ps.
cxliii. 3. 3. a tribe of the Israelites, (comp.
f. verbal from my}, dec. X. mgr; ;) e. g. n2 rip-p the tribe of Levi,
1. a coal-pan, a fire—pan. Ex. xxvii. Num. i. 49. also mpgp *9; net; the tribe of
3 ; xxxviii. 3. Perhaps in the form of the children ofManasseh, Josh. xiii. 29.
a fire-shovel, comp. Num. xvi. 6 fi'.
2. prob. small tongs or snufers. Ex.
xxv. 38; xxxvii. 23.
mint; f. verbal from mgr, dec. X.
liter. a breaking in pieces; hence
1. destruction. Prov. x. 14; xiii. 3;
xviii. 7. Jer. xvii. 17. something de
stroyed, ruins, Ps. lxxxix. 40.
2. discouragement, consternation.
Prov. x. 15. See the root, signif. no. 2.
mom
3. terror. Prov. x. 29; xxi. 15."Is,
liv. 14. (See mgr; Niph. Pi. Hiph.)
f. verbal from war}, a break
ing throitgh or in, as of a thief. Ex.
xxii. 1. Jer. 34. .
8197.‘), N97; Chald. 1. to come, arrive.
Dan. vii. 22. .
2. to come to any person or place.
Dan. vi. 24, 25; vii. 13.
3. to reach. Dan. iv. 8. 17. 19. [iv.
upon or befal any one,
construed with ‘>3. Dan. iv. 21. 25.
[iv. 24. 28.]
Note. This verb is etymologically
connected with the Heb. R319, but differs
from it in signification.
m. a besom, broom; see
m. from rug, a slaughter,
overthrow. Is. xiv. 21.
m. (fem. Illic. vi. 9.) Plur. n'i-,
once m7 Hab. iii. 15. verbal from me;
to stretch out, in Niph. to extend itself,
comp. mynpi from wag; dec. 1X. a.
1. a bough, branch, Ezek. xix. 11 fi'.
2. a stafl', stick, rod. Ea. iv. 2.—
cgv'g'maig ‘an; to break the stay?‘ of bread,
i. e. to cause a famine, since bread is
said by the Hebrews to support the
heart, (comp. 1179,) Leo. xxvi. 26. Ps.
cv. 16. Ezek. iv. 16; v. 16; xiv. 12.»-v
Particularly a rod of correction, Is. ix. 3.
‘my map the rodfor his back. x. 5. 24.
Nah. i. 13. Each. vii. 10. Hence pu
nishment, Mic. vi. 9.
-—nmpg the heads of the tribes,
1 K. viii. 1.
4. perhaps an arrow, javelin, (like
Lat. hasta.) Hab. iii. 9. 14.
5. an inclining or sinking downwards,
a low or deep place. Hence, with He
local, mgr; an adv. down, downwards,
beneath, Deut.xxviii.43. Prov. xv. 24.
With prepositions, map‘; down
wards, Ecc. iii. 21. (b..) beneath, below.
 HUD (323)
2 K. xix. 80. under, below. 1 Chr.
xxvii. 23. from twenty years old and
under. less than. Ezra ix. 13. below
our misdeeds, i. e. less than they de
serve. "app;I beneath. Ex. xxvi.
24; xxvii. 5.
f. verbal from mg, as in Greek
A'Xlvr] from Khivw; dec. X.
l. a bed. Gen. xlvii. 31.
2. a cushion, to sit upon at meals,
Est. i. 6. Ezek. xxiii.4l. a couch, sofa,
generally, Am. iii. 12; vi. 4.
3. a portable bed, litter, sedan. Cant.
iii. 7.
4. a bier. 2 Sam. iii. 31.
Tl???’ plur. ni-, verbal from
the Hophal of mg.
1. a stretching out. Is. viii. 8.
2. a bending or perversion ofjustice.
Ezek. ix. 9.
m. verbal from n39, something
spun. Ex. xxxv. 25.
m. a forged or wrought bar of
iron. Once Job x1. 18. Root ‘am Arab. whoever is fearful and afraid, ls. liv.
to work, to forge, particularly iron.
. TIDIQTQ, plur. cuppa, verbal from p19,
dec. I. a. and c.
1. a place where any thing is buried.
Particularly a subterranean granary,
Jer. xli. 8.
2. a subterranean treasure, Prov. ii.
4. Job iii. 21. a treasure generally, Gen.
xliii. 23.
m. verbal from m; dec. I. and
II. a planting. Ezek. xvii. 7; xxxiv.
29.
masc. plur. Gen. xxvii. 4fi'.
and midyear; fem. plur. Prov. xxiii. 3.
6. verbals'from D219, dainties, savoury
meats.
f. verbal from m, dec.
XIII. .5. Ruth iii. 15. Plur. hangs»; Is.
22. a wide garment for women.
1L)? to rain. In Kal. not used.
Hiph. 1mm to cause to rain. Gen. vii.
4. Applied also to the sending of bail,
Ex. ix. 23. lightning, Ps. xi. 6. manna,
Ex. xvi. 4. Ps. lxxviii. 24. (In Syr.
Chald. and Arab. idem.)
3'?)
Niph. to be rained upon. Am. iv. 7.
if??? m. plur. const. n’nrm, verbal
from 13;), dec. I". a. rain. Ex. ix. 33.
Job xxxvii. 6.
f. verbal from 'rpg.
1. a prison. Neh. iii. 25; xii. 39.
2. aim, mark, object, scopus, (from
in: Arab. to see, like oxéirog from are’
rmpm.) 1 Sam. xx. 20. Job xvi. 12.
Also with the Aramean orthography
"jag, Lam. iii. 12.
‘p an interrogative pronoun.
1. who? as a genitive, ‘D11: whose
daughter ? Gen. xxiv. 23.—Judg. xxi.
8. vase/pm? what one among the
tribes ofIsrael? comp. 2 Sam. iii. 23.
Rarely in reference to things, like m9,
Gen. xxxiii. 8. Judg. ix. 28. a mgr; rm
saggy; and what is Shechem that we
should serve him? xiii. 17.—Also with
out an interrogation, c. g. G'cn. xliii. 22.
hence whoever, Judg. vii. 3. 13m to; ‘v;
15. With 19g following, E1. xxxii.
83. 2 Sam. xx. 11.
2. how? (like qui? for qumnodo?)
Am. vii. 2. 5. Ruth iii. 16. Is. Ii. 19.
proper name of a city in the
tribe of Reuben, situated in a plain of
the same name. Num. xxi. 30. Josh.
xiii. 9. 16. 1 Chr. xix. 7. According
to Is. xv. 2. it belonged afterwards to
Moab. Otherwise written Mnbatid,
1 Mac. ix. 36. and Mafia/31;, Mnbd/ia,
Josephi Antiq. xm. 1. 17. 23; XIV. 2.
19'? in. verbal from 112;. dec. II. b.
the best ofany thing. 1 Sam. xv. 9. 15.
pm; app the best sheep. Ex. xxii. 5. an»;
im; ram the best of his own field,
and the best of his own vineyard. Gen.
xlvii. 6. m arm; in the best part of the
land. Verse 11.
(who is as God) Michael,
proper name of one of the seven arch
angels before the throne of God. He
was the particular patron of the Jewish
people. Dan. x. 13. 21; xii. 1.
Tl??? .Micah, proper name of a pro
 I'D (324)
phet. It is a contraction of any»; (who
is as Jehovah.) Mic. i. 1. . As an adv. righteously.
1. masc. 2 Sam. xvii. 20. 52w;
mgr; a small brook. Root ‘no, in Arab.
to have little water, spoken of a well.
2. fem. Michal, proper name of a
daughter of Saul, and wife of David.
1 Sam. xiv. 49; xix. 11 fi‘. 2 Sam. vi.
16 if.
masc. plur. prim. irreg. const.
‘Q, also up, with sufi‘.
1. water or wate/rs. (The singular
in Arabic is m fL‘ water.)-—n~!|3 are
living water, i. e. fresh, Gen. xxvi. 19.
ow of»; holy water, Num. v. 17. Some
times construed with a verb preceding
in the singular ; with a verbfollowing,
only in Num. xix. l3. 20.—With He
local mg'pg to the water.--Water in
which one sinks or is overwhelmed is
used to represent adversity, Ps. xviii.
17; xxxii. 6 ; lxix. 2. 3. 16. Job xxvii.
20.
2. i. q. 93; seed. Is. xlviii. 1. (Arab.
/ .
,.
I‘ semen.) Better waters or jbuntam ;
see Gesenius on Is. xlviii. 1.
W? m. dec. I. sort, kind, species.
Gen. i. 11. in‘; up fruit after its kind.
Verses 12. 24. Lev. xi. 15.
a nurse, see the Hiph. of
1D"): 2 K. xvi. 18. Kethib, i. q. span,
q. v.
D25”? Josh. xxi. 37. Jer. xlviii. 21.
and Josh. xiii. 18. a Levitical
city in the tribe of Reuben beyond
Jordan, subsequently belonging to the
Moabites. In the Kethib of Jer. xlviii.
21. it is written nppm.
Y‘? m. dec. I. a pressing, wringing,
churning. Prov. xxx. 33. See ‘an.
‘VIEW? in. verbal from mi.
1. a level country, aplain. Is. xl. 4;
xlii. 16. Ps. cxliii. 10. This name is
applied particularly to the plain in the
tribe of Reuben, near the city slam;
hence joined with the article, Deut. iii.
10; iv. 43. Josh. xiii. 9. 16, 17. 21;
xx. 8. Jer. xlviii. 21.
TDD
2. right, righteousness. Ps.xlv. 7.
Ps. lxvii. 5.
D”)??? plur. masc. verbal from m,
dec. I. _,
1. straightness. Is. xxvi. 7. Hence
with g; and _§, as an adv. aright, smoothly,
rectd, Prov. xxiii. 31. Cant. vii. 10.
2. uprightness, sincerity; and as an
adv. sincerely, Cant. i. 4. ~
3. righteousness, as of a judge. Ps.
xcix. 4. mm; Ps. ix. 9. and amp; Ps.
lviii. 2. with righteousness, righteously.
Right, justice, generally, Prov. i. 3;
viii. 6. Ps. xvii. 2.
4. unity, peacer—nqxp‘p rig? to make
peace, Dan. xi. 6. comp. verse 17. and
Mal. ii. 6.
‘U332 m. found only in the plur.
i. q. 113: no. II. dec. II. b.
1. string of a bow. Ps. xxi. 13.
2. a tent cord. Num. iii. 37'; iv. 32.
Jer. x. 20.
J‘INQTQ and JRPQ m. plur. o'— and
hi‘, verbal from 3133', dec. I.
1. pain. Job xxxiii. 19. '
2. metaphorically, sorrow, grief. Ex.
iii. 7. Lam. i. 12. 18.
Wing abundance, see 12;).
In. dec. II. b. a grate, a lat
tice-wbrk._ Ex. xxvii. 4; xxxviii. ‘4, 5.
30. See up,
m. 2K. viii. 15. something
woven, a mattress, here perhaps Kwvw
ire'lov, a fly net. See 11;. .
"DD _ f. plur. a‘? and 115-, verbal fro
.,
m3, dec. X. ,
1. a smiling. Deut. xxv.3. 2 Chr. ii.
9. mar; mar; usually rendered as if i. q.
map vpn wheat beaten or threshed out,
perhaps a corruption of nQ‘srQ, as it is
called in 1 K. v. 25. [v. 11.] Used
particularly of the plagues sent by God,
Lev. xxvi. 21. Deut. xxviii. 59. 61;
xxix. 21.
2. an overthrow, slaughter; in battle,
Josh. x. 10. 20. Judg. xi. 33; xv. 8.
or more immediately from God, 1 Sam.
vi. 19. - '
3. a wound. l K. xxii. 35. Is. i. 6.
 ‘DD (325)
f. verbal from m3, dec. X. :1. found only 2 Chr. iv. 21. my‘ may; per
a place or spot burit't. Lev. xiii. 24, 25. full-0"" ‘writ i- e- Perfect or Pure gold‘
28. I Comp. 323' adv. entirely. _
ID? 111. verbal from In to stand, dec.
III. a.
1. a place. Ezra ii. 68. Particularly
a dwelling-place (of Jehovah). E.r. xv.
17. 1 K. viii. 23.39. 43. Ps. xxxiii. 14.
2.foundation. Ps.lxxxix. 15 ; xcvii.
2 ; civ. 5.
712137; and f. verbal from pa,
dec. x.’
1. aplace. Ezra iii. 3.
2. a stand or base. 1 K. vii. 27—36.
3. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Judah. Neh. xi. 28.
Fla-13?; f. verbal from ‘a, dec. X. a
place or‘foundation. Zech. v. 11.
TDD?) f. Ezelc. xvi. 3. and Tl'l-DQ
xxi. 35 ;. xxix. 14. dec. X. birth, origin‘.
The etymology is obscure. The Hebrew
commentators explain it by rqnp a dwell
ing. Others derive it from we i. q. n-Q
to dig, hence efossiones for origines, by
a metaphor taken from mining ; comp.
Is. li. 1. , m. Is. Ii. 20. and TDD]; Ps.
‘PP? m. (sold) proper name of a son
of Manasseh, father of Gilead. Gen.
1. 25. Hence used poetically for Ma
nasseh, Judg. v. 13.—The gentile noun
is new .
‘:IQQ (kindred with rpm, to sink, to be
overthrown. Ps. cvi. 43.)
Niph. fut. any, to sink or settle down,
spoken of a building. Ecc. x. 18.
Hoph. plur. up? for up? they sink
away. Job xxiv. 24.
in. verbal from my; to shutyp,
confine, which often commutes its a for
n; dec. II. a. a pen, fold, for sheep.
Hab. iii. 17. Plur. nin‘pp Ps. l. 9;
lxxviii. 70.
m. verbal from perfection,
perfect beauty. Ezelc.xxiii. 12; xxxviii.
4. 13:‘? perfectly or gorgeously ap—
parelled, vestiti perfecte.
plur. fem. verbal from raga,
ODD
‘7'33; m. verbal from 91,, dec. II. b.
perfection. Ps. l. 2.
masc. plur. verbal from 92;,
liter. oriiaments, hence costly garments.
Ezek. xxvii. 24. comp. particularly
an».
f.food. Once 1 K. v. 25. [v.
11.] a contraction of rfrgp, or else of
the Syriac form n'gbgzp, from the root ‘up,
D‘QQJ]; masc. plur. dec. VIII. h.
treasures. Once Dan. xi. 43. Root pa,
in Syr. and Chald. to conceal, to be con
cealed.
Ezra 27. tips»; 1 Sam. xiii.
2. 5. amp; Neh. xi. 31. (as an appella
tive, concealed, a treasure, see 003,)
name of a place in the tribe of Ben
jamin, according to 1 Sam. xiii. 5. on
the east of Beth-aven. In 1 blue. ix.
73. it is called Max/sag, in Josephus
Maxpii. Antiq. v1. 6. x111. 2:
cxli. 1.0. a net, snare. It is i. q. an?’
app) up; (q. v. by a commutation of n
and a.) _
f. Hab.i. 15, 16. and 111723]?
Is. xix..8. a net, drag. .
see
verbal from on, found only in
the dual or plur. const. ‘page breeches
(of the priests). Ex. xxviii. 42; xxxix.
28. Lev. vi. 3 ; xvi. 4. Ezek. xliv. 18.
Vulg.feminalia. According to Josephus
(Antiq. n1. 8.) they reached only to the
middle of the thigh.
m. (perhaps from on}, like $99
from 17,) dec. VI. h. a tribute. Num.
xxxi. 28. 37—41. (Aram. and Arab.
0 7 5 (- / _
census, vectigal.) Hence
f. denom. from 039, dec. X.
1. number. Ex. xii. 4. I
2. amount, price. Lev. xxvii. 23.
in. verbal from up}, dec. IX.
 ODD (326)
a. a covering, of a tent, Ex. xxvi. 14 ;
xxxvi. 19. ofa ship, Gen. viii. 13.
liter. part. Pi. from rips, dec.
‘IX. a.
1. a covering, stragula. Is. xiv. 11 ;
‘xxiii. 18. Also ofa ship, Ezek. xxvii. 7.
2. the fat caul over the inwards,
omentum. Lev. ix. 19. Expressedmore
fully nip-hp npqpq aim Ex. xxix. 13. 22.
v f. (a doubling) a country
near Hebron, where Sarah was buried.
Gen. xxiii. 17. 19; xxv. 9; xlix.
30; l. 13.
‘D79, fut. ‘first, to sell. Gen. xxxvii.
27, 28. Construed with a of the price,
Ps. xliv. 13.—- To sell one’s daughter,
i. e. to give her in marriage, the father
on such occasions receiving a price or
portion from the bridegroom, Gen.
xxxi. 15. Emxxi. 7.——To sell apeople,
i. e. to deliver them to their enemies,
spoken of Jehovah, Deut. xxxii. 30.
Judg. 14. Bang? 11:} and he sold
them into the hand of their enemies. iii.
8 ; iv. 2. 9.
Niph. 13p; 1. to be sold. Lev. xxv. 34.
Metaphorically Is. 1. 1.
2. to sell one’s self (for a slave). Leo.
xxv. 39. 42. 47.
Hithpa. 1 . to be sold. Deut. xxviii. 68.
2. to sell one’s self, in the phrase
:71‘; rfiwgj wgagnrj to sell one’s self, i. e. to
give one’s self up, to do iniquity, 1 K.
xxi. 20. 25. 2 K. xvii. 17.
Derivatives out of course 1397;, maps,
m. with sufi‘. ‘up, verbal from
19?, dec. VI. h.
1. something presentedfor sale, mer
chandise, venum, venale. Neh. xiii. 16.
2. price or worth of any thing. Num.
xx. 19.
3. prob. property, substance. Deut.
xviii. 8.
in. verbal from #33, dec. I. an
acquaintance, friend. 2 K. xii. 6. 8.
m. verbal from up, dec. IX. a.
a pit, mine. Zeph. ii. 9.
i‘. found only Gen. [xlix. 5.
J'DTJ
prob.
ppq‘qvaa instruments
sword, weapon. Hence
ofcruelty (are)up?
their
swords._ Jerome : arma eorum. The
root in that case is supposed to be 113
i. q. Arab. K conj. II. prostravit;
comp. n}; to dig, to bore through. Others
make it synonymous with my? (in
Ezek.) a dwelling. Hence weapons of
violence (are in) their dwellings. Others
explain it plans, purposes, from the
Ethiop. "m: consilium cepit; or craft,
deceit, from the Arabic verb which sig—
nifies to deceive.
‘ m. verbal from ‘mg, dec. I.
1. a stumbling block or stone. Leo.
xix. 14. Is. viii. 14. 5M9»; ‘as a stone of
stumbling. lvii. 14. Metaphorically
Ezelctiii. 20. mm; mn v39‘? Wear; ‘if-123;] then
I will throw a stumbling block before
him, and he shall die. Is. vi. 21. Meta
phorically, a cause offalling or of
misfortune. Ezek. xviii. 30; xliv. 12.
Ps. cxix. 165. (2.) a seducement or
cause of sin. (Comp. the verb, Mal. ii.
8.) Ezelr. vii. 19; xiv. 3. 03%;! ‘7325?’;
their sedueement to sin, i. e. their idols.
(3.) ofl'ence of heart. scruple of con
science. 1 Sam xxv. 31.
f. verbal from ‘his,’ dec. X.
I. ruin (of a state) Is. iii. 6.
2. a cause of stumbling, a seducement
to sin. In the plur. spoken of idols,
Zeph. i. 3.
m. verbal from 3133', dec. 1.
1. dwriting. Ex. xxxii. 16. Deut.
x. 4.
2. a letter. 2 Chr. xxi. 12.
3. a song. Is. xxxviii. 9, where it
occurs as a title. Comp. tango.
f. verbal from n53, dec. X. a
breaking in pieces. Is. xxx. 14.
m. in the superscriptions of
Psalms xvi. lvi. lvii. lviii. lix. lx.
most prob. i. (1. any; Is. xxxviii. 9. (by
a. commutation of n and a, see p. 63.)
21 writing, by way of eminence a song.
Others derive it from on; gold, hence a
golden piece, carmen aureum, a corn!
mendatory title; 'but up; is barely a
 m < 32 ut ) s'm
poetical name for gold, and there ap Spoken of the person filling, as in Piel,
pears no special reason in these psalms and construed with a double accus. of
for this designation. the place filled and of the thing which
rn. verbal from m. fills, Ezck. viii. 17. my; Wm} N30, '2
for they fill the land with wickedness.
l. a mortar. Prov. xxvii. 22.
xxx. 11. 9351 mgr? up; and they fill
2. Judg. xv. 19. prob. the cavity/‘or
the teeth, in Greek Mpz’mcog, Lat. mor the land with the slain. xxviii. 16. Jer.
xvi. 18. ‘nip-m pryrgiggfiml and they
tariolum. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I.
fill mine inheritance with their abomi
p. 202.
3. Zeph. i. 11. probably the name of nations. Rarely with In before the thing
a. place in or near Jerusalem. filling, Ea. xvi. 32. up’; ti‘rnfill an
omer with it. Comp. Lev. ix. 17.
fut. n'ggj. intrans. to be or be
comefull. Josh. iii. 15. Construed with Note. In Ezek. xxviii. 16. 1'79 stands
an accus. of the thing which fills, Gen. for In Job xxxii. 18. up}; for ‘m,
vi. l3. mgr; "my; the earth is full of The infin. is who and rustin
wickedness. Judg.xvi. 27 aim up man Niph. 1. to befilled, to befall,- con
and the house was full of men strued with an accus. of the thing, as in
and women. Job xxxii. 18 who who '3 for Kal. Gen. vi. 11. mpg mama; and the
I amfull of words. 2 K. vi. 17. Ps. x. earth was full of wickedness. Ex. i. 7.
7; xxvi. 10; xxxiii.5; xlviii. 11 ; lxv. an}: m Nfjqm and the land was full of
10; civ.24. Is. xi. 9; xiv. 21 ; xxvii. them. 1 K. vii. 14. wanna-ran] R'gzpg
6. Jerem. xxiii. 10; xlvi. 12; 1i. 5. and he was filled with skill and under
Ezek. ix. 9. with :7, Hab. ii. 14. with standing. 2K. iii. 17. Construed with
In perhaps Is. ii. 5. Used also of p, zek. xxxii. 6. It has the signifi~
time, to be fulfilled or completed. Gen. cation of Kal no. 1. Ex. vii. 25.
xxv. 24. my? in; “in?! and her time was
of Kal no. 1. Ecc. vi. 7.
fulfilled that she should be delivered. 2. to come to an end, to perish. Job
xxix. 21 for my time is com— xv. 32. nfggn fin'v n5; before his time he
pleted. 1. 3 meaty ‘1;: nip: 1; '3 for so long (scil. we; his soul) perishes; i.q. mp;
does the time of embalming last; (comp. up; his days are completed. v
Est. 12.) Leo. viii. 33; xii. 4. 6. Note. Niphal is perfectly synonymous
Lam. iv. 18. Jer. xxv. 34. of a with Kal no. 1. but the preterite of Kal
desire, to be fulfilled or satisfied. Ex. and the future of Niphal are in more
xv. 9 my desire respecting common use.
them shall be satisfied, liter. my‘soul Pi. syn, rarely n'n; (Jer. Ii. 34.) infin.
shall be full of them. The suffix in: and nis‘ag, fut. nip), once nfgp: (Job
is the accus. of the thing filling, which viii. 21.)
the verb requires after it. l. to fill. Spoken of a person filling,
2. trans. to fill, to make full. (In and construed with a double accus. of
Arabic it is written in the preceding the thing filling and the place filled,
signification with med. E ; in this with like Kal no. 2. Ex. xxviii. 3;
med. A.) Construed with accus. xxxv. 35._:§ mgr‘; nrjn say; he filled them
of the
my; place
fill filled, in
the waters Gen.
the i.seas.
22 njngrn'z
Verse 28; with a wise heart. Job iii. 15. D's-21.jpg
r192,» 05m; who filled their houses with
ix. 1. Ex. xl. 34. many-nu My; "in: "an?! silver. xxii. 18. Ps. cvii. 9; cxxix. 7.
and the glory of Jehovah filled the Is. xxxiii. 5. .Ier. xli. 9. 1 K. xviii.
dwelling. Verse 35. 1 K. viii. 10, 11. 35. More rarely with In of the thing
Each. x. 3. Eaaxxxii. 29. So Est. vii. filling, Ps. cxxvii. 5. happy is the man
5. where is he, 1;: n5 up? whom an»; ingvhg-nn who fills his qui
his heart has filled, i. e. who has dared, ver with them. Jer. Ii. 34. Lev. ix.
to do thus. Comp. Ecc. viii. 11. (2.) 17. The following metaphorical -sig~
 s'm (328)
nifications and phrases are worthy of version, Man 1.1x: Ps. xi. 2. for the
notice;
2. tofulfil, complete, or pass a certain
time.
her week.Gen.Verse
xxix.
28.27.Job
mi:xxxix.
rig) 2. wig-19151
rnn’goq my}: canst thou number the months
which they fulfil, i. e. go with young.
Also causat. to cause to pass ‘or be com
pleted. Dan. ix. 2. than: 111111;‘? mm‘;
my; nwgip to make seventy years to pass
over ‘the desolations of Jerusalem.
Comp. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 21.
3. to satisfy desire, hunger, or the
like. Job xxxviii. 39. Prov. vi. 30.
4. to fulfil a petition, Ps. xx. 6. a
promise, 1 K. viii. 15. who spoke with
his mouth to David myfather, and with
his hand hath fulfilled it. Verse 24.
Jer. xliv. 45. a prophecy, 1 K. ii. 27.
n'iwl 137-215: R2795. to fulfil the word of Je
hovah. ' for the most part auva-lroxohoulis'iv.
5. to make complete in number. Ex.
xxiii. 26. I will complete the number of
thy days, i.e. I will cause thee to reach
the full term oflife. Comp. Is. lxv. 20.
—-1 Sam. xviii. 27. and David brought
their foreskins, nasty; and they
gave them in full number to the king.
—1 K. i. 14. and I will come after thee
imij'ns‘nszn and make thy words com
plete, i. e. add what is wanting, sup
plebo verba tua. . Chald. to Jul. Dan. ii. 35.
6. 'Jhp‘t‘hfl' nfn; to fill the hand of any
one, i.e. to transmit to him the oflice of
priest. Ex. xxviii. 41 ; xxix. 9. Lev.
xxi. 10. Num. 3. Judg. xvii. 5.
7. nin‘fi 511-113 “in; to fill one’s hand for
Jehovah, i. e. to give to him liberally.
1 Chr.xxix.‘5. 2 Chr. xxix. 31. Comp.
Ex. xxxii. 29.—2 Chr. xiii. 9. every
one who cometh to present a bullock and
seven rams, becomes a priest.
8. migrant to set or enchase precious
stones. Ex. xxviii. 17; xxxi. 5; xxxv.
33. Pual, Cant. v. 14. ' Ps. lxxiii. 10.
9. mgrg '11" to fill one’s hand with
the bow, i. e. to take the bow into his
hand. 2 K. ix. 24. This phrase differs
from nag-‘3 s'gp i.q. rm to bend the
bow, Zech. ix. 13. So in the Syriac
s'm
D Q I
Heb. :p-j; and in Arab. n'm conj. IV.
valide traxit arcum.
10. When connected withanother
verb, it serves sometimes for. a peri
phrasis of the adverb fully. Jer. iv. 5.
an)»; HR‘? clamate plend voce. Sept. xe
icpa'Eai-e ,ué'ya. Syr. clamate altd voce.
Vulg. clamate fortiter. Comp.xii. 6.
The same use of the Word is found in
Arabic ; as on 1min s‘mn intense intuitus
est aliquem. Comp. Friihn on Nah. i.
10. Here belongs the elliptical con
to follow n‘lnj
struction Jehovah fully, to up;
for win; yield
ng'ghim
perfect obedience, Num. xiv. 24; xxxii.
11,12. Deut. i. 36. Josh. xiv. 8, 9,14.
1 K. xi. 6. J . D. Michaélis incorrectly
resolves the phrase thus: imple qua;
sunt post Jehovam, i. e. vestigia Jehovae
premit. Vulg. simply sequi Deum. Sept.
Chald. 3:1 13; chips implere post ti
morem Dei. - .
Pu. see Piel no. 8. ~ -*
, Hithpa. to assemble or come together
in full number, construed with 5;,
against any one. Job. xvi. 10. Arabic
n‘m conj. VI. concorddrunt et unanimes
fuerunt aliqna in re,_construed with 6n.
Comp. n59; and the Arab. n51: turba,
cactus.
Ithpe. to be filled. Dan. iii. 19.
N23, fem. ngfro, verbal adj. from nfzp,
dec. V. e. and X. M
1. intrans. fulL—n’p; r19; full price,
Gen. xxiii. 9. Generally construed with
an accus. Deut. vi. 11. Jan-'7; union's»;
houses full of every good thing. xxxiv.
9. More rarely with a genitive, Jer. vi.
11. cm; to; stricken in years, plenus
dierum. Is. i. 21. As a, neuter adjec
tive it stands (1) for the subst. fulness.
waters offulness,
i. e. full streams. for the adv. plene;
and hence plena’ voce, Jer. ‘xii. 6. pleno
numero, Nah. i. 10.
2. trans. filling. Is. vi. 1. Jer. xxiii.
24.
 s5n (329) 15D
s'ap, m'ap, once ‘\'7D_(Ezek. xli. s.) 1. business. (The root to send
m. verbal from p79, dec.'I. has here the kindred signification to
1. that wherervith any space is filled. order, to execute.) Gen. xxxix. 11.
(Generally to be expressed in English Ex. xx. 9, 10.
by the word or syllablefull.)—c;';w N59 2. work, labour, of an artificer, me
your handsfull, Ex. ix. 8. Judg. vi. 38. chanicr—nr rgn'pn any thing made of
D7; 5W5 an? a boson-full of water. Ap skin. Lev. xiii. ‘18.—flirt: n‘; work
plied also to measures of length, E zek. on the house ofJehovah, 1 Chr. xxiii. 4.
xli. 8. rgpg in; the length of the measur Ezra iii. 8.--.-1;n'H;;.-_‘ the labourers,
ing rod. 1 Sam. xxviii. 12. and hefell 2 K. xii. 12. W3 '19 193 the overseers
fingfip his whole length. qfthe work, 1 K. v. 30. Ev. 16.] But
2. a multitude. Gen. xlviii. 19. it‘)? in Neh. 16. denotes one
a multitude of nations. concerned in public business, and in Est.
Is. xxxi. 4.
iii. 9; ix. 3. perhaps particularly an
f. verbal from I119, dec. X.
overseer of the royal treasury. Vulg.
fulness, abundance, plenty, (of grain ~arcarius. Comp. 1 Chr. xxix. 6.
and wine,) presented as tithes or first 3. goods, substance, res alicujus. E.r.
fruits. Used particularly of grain, Ex. xxii. 7. 10. Particularly cattle, Gen.
xxii. 28. Deut. xxii. 9. of wine, Num. xxxiii. 14. 1 Sam. xv. 9. comp.
xviii. 27.
L'_J§'??_J m. (angelical) Malachi, pro
f. verbal from n29, dec. X.
per name ofa prophet. Mal. i. 1. Sept.
a setting or enchasing of precious stones. in the superscription Mahaxlag, in the
E1. xxviii. 17. 20; xxxix. 13. See text t'i'y'yehog. Vulg. Malachias.
the root, Piel no. 8.
nm'brg f. const. nunku, denom. from
masc. plur. verbal from a'zg,
my), dec. III. a. a message. Hag. i. 13.
dec. I.
1. a consecration or initiation into the f. Cant. v. 12. fulness, per
priest's qflice. Lev. viii. 33. Ex. xxix. fect beauty.
22. 26, 27. 81. See the root, _Piel
no. 6. 7333?? m. verbal from my, dec. I.
2. a consecration-qfl'ering, (comp. e.g. a garment, i. q. 2 K. x. 22. 4
mgr; a sin, and a sin-ofl‘ering.) Lev. vii. m. (denom. from a briclg)
37; 28. 31.
3. i. q. a setting of precious a brick-kiln. Jer. xliii. 9. Nah. iii. 14.
stones. Ex. xxv. 7; xxxv. 9. f. plur. n‘? and r7, verbal from
m. verbal from obsol. 15?, ‘be, dec. X.
dec. II. b. 1. a word, speech, (synonymous with
1. a messenger. -Job i.Q 14. 1 Sam.'
xi.‘3. up) in Aramean the common word, but
in Hebrew used only in poetry. Prov.
2. particularly a messenger of God , xxiii. 9. Ps. xix. 5; cxxxix. 4. 2 Sam.
and an angel, usually expressed by xxiii. 2. Also a proverb, by-rvord, Job
Gen. xvi. 7; xxi. 17; xxii. xxx. 9. an: m and I am to them
11. 15. Comp. de Wette Bibl. Dog for a by-n'ord.
matik des A. and N. T. p. 64. 143. 2. a thing, like 133. Job xxxii. 11.
(2.) a prophet, or apriest. Hag. i. 13.
f. Chald. emphat. snip, plur.
Jilal.
spokenii.of7;theiii.
Israelitish
1. Eco. people.
v. 5. Is.
riv
xlii. 19. 1. a word, speech. Dan. iv. 28. 30.
(a Syriasm for f. const. [iv. 31. 33.] v. 15.
2. a thing. Dan. ii. 8. 15. 17.
w, with anti‘. - qpjmfp, plur. const.
verbal from obsol. :lg‘g, dec. XI. h. 557.), 8.157;’ sec “57.1
UU
 15o ( 330 )
one‘??? see mg'zq
fill‘??? m. name of the fortress at J e
rusalem, or of some part of the fortifi
cations. 2 Sam. v. 9. 1 K. ix. 15. 24;
xi. 27. 1 Chr. xi. 8. 2 Chr. xxxii. 5.
See Hamelsveld Bibl. Geographic, Th.
2. p. 35 fi'. Prob. the same with mm m
2 K. xii. 21. But Millo Judg. ix. 6.
20. is prob. different.
m. in Greek d'kipog, atriplea:
halimus, Linn. a plant resembling let
tuce, the green leaves of which, either
raw or boiled, furnished food for poor
people. Job xxx. 4.
7125'??? f. verbal from rpp, a kingdom.
—-.‘YQ\5?T_I-‘\‘_9 the royal city, 2 Sam. xii.
26. “we; 1:33 the’ royal line, Jer. xli. 1.
Dan. i. 3. up»; my; to exercise dominion,
to rule, 1 K. xxi. 7.
155? In. verbal from p‘:, dec. III. a.
a lodging-place, an inn. Gen. xlii. 27;
xliii. 21. Ex. iv. 24.
Hall??? fem. of p59.
1. a shed or lodge, for the watchman
in a garden. Is. i. 8.
2. particularly a hanging bed, such
as travellers, or the keepers of gardens
and vineyards, in hot climates, suspend
from high-trees, for safety by-night from
wild beasts. Is. xxiv. 20. See Nie
buhr’s Description de l’Arabie.
I. H22; (in Arab. with z) a salt.
Lev. ii. 13.
Pu. pass. Ex. xxx. 35.
Hoph. nirpj, infin. absol. g'gpr‘i, to be
washed with salt water, spoken of a
new-born child. Ezek. xvi. 4.
11. H21; (in Arab. with t) to depart
quickly, to pass away. Only-in Niph.
dispelli. Is. li. 6. snip; m; mpg-v; for
the heavens pass away like smoke.
I. m. dec. VI. salt—roar] u;
the salt sea, see n;.——n§v9 w; the valley
of salt, see \g.-—n§v;a no; Num. xviii. 19.
2 Chr. xiii. 5. (comp. Lev. ii. 13.) a
covenant of salt, fwdus salitum, i. e. a
m‘m
solemn covenant, because saltis sacred,
and the contracting parties in a cove
nant partake of it.-——rr'_>g no‘ a pillar of
salt, Gen. xix. 26.
II. N??? or It??? found only in the
plur. 1211:’? torn garments, rags, panni.
Jer. xxxviii. 11, 12. Root in
Arab. and Ethiop. to pull, to tear.
Chald. denom. from who, to eat
salt. Ezra iv. 14.
Chald. salt. Ezra iv. 14.
[1157; m. (with Kamets impure,) de—
nom. from who i.q. 6A; the salt sea, dec.
I. a mariner. Ezek. xxvii. 9. 26. 29.
1011. i. 5.
f. verbal from rfivg, salted, of
course unfruitful land. Job xxxix. 6.
Ps. cvii. 34. Joined with w, Jer.
xvii. 6. Comp. Virg. IEn. II. 238.
Salsa tellus—Frugibus infelix.
H7911‘??? f. once rim-no (1 Sam.
22.) with suii'. ‘mom plur. ver
bal from on}, dec. XI. f.
1. wan—“grim my; to carry on war,
construed with and with 1:37, with
any one. Gen. xiv. 2. Dent- xx. 12.
20.-—:} there was war with
any one, 2 Sam. xxi. '15. 20. rig-‘1'3’; w
a man of war, a warrior, Num. xxxi. 27.
also, an enemy in war, 1 Chr. xviii. 10.
2. battle, slaughter. Ex. xiii. 17.
Job xxxix. 25.
3. by a metonymy, a weapon, i. q.
HQ??? Ps. lxxvi. 4. comp. Hos. i. 7.
o'grg in Kal not used. Liter. to be
smooth, slippery; hence to slip away,
to escape.
Pi. u’pjo and u'gp 1. to let escape (from
danger), to deliver. Job vi. 23', xxix.
12. ‘we; may’; to save one’s life, 1 Sam.
xix. 11. 2 Sam. xix. 6.
2. ova parere. Is. xxxiv. 15. See
Hiph. no. 2.
Hiph. 1. to deliver. Once Is.xxxi. 5.
2. to bear, bringforth. Is. lxvi. 7.
Niph. 1. to be delivered. Ps. xxii.'6.
 o'm (331)
More frequently reflex. to deliver one’s
self, to escape. Gen. xix. 19. 1 Sam.
xxx. 17.
2. to hasten, to o quickly, (without
the idea of flight. 1 Sam. xx. 29.
n; let me, I pray thee, go quickly.
Hithpa. i. q. Niph. Job xix. 20.
‘an no; (scarcely) am I escaped
with the skin of my teeth, a proverbial
phrase for there is scarcely a sound s; at
in m body.-—Job xli. 11. [xli. 19.]
spar s offire‘fly out.
D"? m. mortar, cement. Jer. xliii. 9.
This word is found in some occidental
languages, as in Greek pdhfia, soft
wax, pilch, to spread over the bottoms
of vessels; in Ital. malta, mud, clay.
Root of); Syr. .ékb to spread over.
f. dec. X. an ear of corn.
Once Deut. xxiii. 26. Prob. from 9m=‘m,
59;. Job xxiv. 24. to cut Qfi'cars of corn.
ngbp r. verbal from Ye.
1. liter. an interpretation, hence what
needs an interpretation, an enigma, rid
dle, dark saying. Prov. i. 6.
2. a satire. Hab. ii. 6.
fut. 1. to be king, to reign;
construed with 3 or 5?. Josh. xiii. 12.
21. Judg. iv. 2. 1 Sam. xii. l4.
2. to become king. 2 Sam. xv. 10.
Hiph. to cause to be king ,' construed
with an accus. 1 Sam. xv. 35. 1 K. i.
43. with a dative, 1 Chr. xxix. 22.
Hoph. to be made king. Dan.
ix. 1.
Niph. to consult, to take counsel.
Neh. v. 7. In Syr. the predominant
meaning. Compare the Latin consulere
and consul.
Deriv. out of course rqtrlo, Hippo, ntbgp.
_ m. with sufl'. who, plur. may?’
once r329 (Prov. xxxi. 3.) and once
with as a mater lectionis bush?
(2 Sam. xi. 1.) verbal from rm, dec. VI.
19.. a king—mgr; #39 the king of kings,
a title of the king of Babylon, Ezek.
xxvi. 7. Spoken frequently of Jehovah,
Ps. v. 3; xliv. 5 ; xlviii. 3 ; lxviii. 25.
Is. viii. 21. also of false gods, Am. v. 26.
25o
comp. Zeph. i. 5. Comp. flanhrbg,
Horn. 11. y. 351. r. 283.
if}? m. Chald. emph. .93», we, plur.
1979, also Ezra iv. 13. a king, as
in Heb—mph; the king of kings,
Dan. ii. 36, 37. Ezra vii. 12. a title of
the Persian and other Asiatic monarchs;
in Pers. Shahinshah. See Brissonius
De regio Persarum Principatu, § 3.-—ln
Dan. vii. l7. stands for kingdoms.
q'gp m. Chald. with sufi'ngfrp, advice,
counsel. Dan. iv. 24. [iv. 27.]
a‘g'o always joined with the article
.' _, (the king) Molech, proper name
of an idol of the Ammonites, to which
also the Hebrews sometimes ofi'ered hu
man sacrifices in the valley of Hinuom.
Lev. xviii. 21; xx. 2 fi'. 1 K. xi. 7.
2 K. xxiii. 10. Aqu. Symm. Theod.Vulg.
Mokox, Moloch. His brazen image, the
Rabbins say, resembled an ox as to the
head, and a man as to the other parts.
It was hollow within, and made hot be
neath; and the children to be sacrificed
were placed in its arms. A ‘similar
description is given of an image at
Carthage, by the name of Saturn; see
Carpzov Apparat. Antiqu. Sac. Cod.
p. 87. 404.
rrg'ahrg f. verbal from 1:3, dec. X111.
1'. a net, snare, for taking animals. Job
xviii. 10. ~
ng'yp fem. of dec. XII. a. a
queen. Est. i. 9fi'; lfi‘. Plur. my?
queens, sultanas of princely blood, dif
ferent from await-g, Cant. vi. 8, 9.
Chald. idem. Dan. v. 12.
Dir/‘Q f. Chald. const. mfnp, emph.
web's
l. reign, rule, dominion. Dan. iv.
28. [iv. 31.] Ezra iv. 24; vi. 15.
2. a kingdom. Dan. ii. 39. 41. 44.
Plur. Dan. ii. 44; vii. 23.
114357; f. denom. from 11:19.
1. rbyalty, royal dignity, or authori
ty, reign, used almost exclusively in the
later writers, and equivalent to in
 3'»: (332) .m'o
the more ancient. 1 Chr. iii. 23. my ma’gv; 'rg'prg m. dec. II. b. Judg. iii. 31.
the royal authority of Saul. Dan. i. l. 1mg ro'zo an ox-goad, for "driving oxen.
in the third year D'zjnj mayo’? of the feign
Root A»! i. q. ‘.03 to strike, smite.
ofJehoiakim. ii. 1; viii. l. 1 Chr. xxvi.
31.—map; n; the royal palace, (other to be smooth. Comp. the kin
wise called rfirgg-rrw Est. i. 9; 16 ; dred root ‘059. Used only metaphori
V v. 1. may; 1231;»; wa‘gnl and Esther put on cally, to be pleasant, Ps. cxix. 103.
the royal garments.
‘131271;’, with the article 125m, Dan.
2. a kingdom—mm; map the king
dom ofJudah, 2 Chr. xi. 17. nqtga nu‘gp i. 11. 16. a steward, oixovo’fhog, in the
the kingdom of the Chaldeans, Dan. Babylonian court. It is usually consi
ix. 1. Plur. r1325’; Dan. viii. 22. dered a proper name; but the prefixing
m. (king of righteousness) of the article, and its etymological
1V1elehisedek, proper name of a king of meaning, (comp. PersfMll-a prwfectus
Salem, and priest of Jehovah. Gen. xiv. palatii seu thesaari,) are in favour of its
18. Ps. ex. 4. being an appellative.
najp i. q. and an idol of to break, but without separating
the Ammonites and Moabites. Jer. xlix. entirely. Lev. i. 15 ; v. 8. Others: to
1. 3. Zeph. i. 5. (In Am. i. 15. the pinch ofl'. Sept. a’rrom/ii'w.
word is an appellative, and does not be
long here.) As the proper name of a m. verbal from mi, dec. I.
person, 1 Chr. viii. 9. 1. prey, booty, spoil; but strictly only
Mile-om i. q. Molech, an idol of living animals. Hence Num.~ xxxi.
13. gfip'pgrfrm ugly-mg captivos et
of the Ammonites. 1 K. xi. 5. 33. 2 K. preedam et exavias. In verses 11. 27.
xxiii. 13. 32. it includes the captives (up). Is.
f. found only Jer. vii. 1s; xliv. xlix. 24, 25.
17, 18, 19. 25. um r1929, an object of 2. 03mm the jaws, fauces. Ps. xxii.
idolatrous worship to the Israelitish 16.
women. According to the Sept. in Jer. wip'prg m. verbal from m, the latter
xliv. and the Vulg. in all the passages,
rain, which in Palestine falls in the
i. q. epoxy; n31: the queenqf heaven, per
months of March and April, before the
haps Astarte, the moon. Another ex
harvest. Deut. xi. 14. Jer. iii. 3; v.
planation is followed by many MSS.
24. Comp. 711i‘ and rqin the early rain.
which read in full mn‘m, from which the
punctuation of the common reading ap masc. dual, verbal from mi.
pears to be derived, namely, worship of 1. pmcers, tongs. Is. v1. 6.
heaven, i. e. the abstract being put for 2. snafl‘ers. 1 K. 49. 2 Chr. iv.
the concrete, the god or goddess of
21.
heaven. Chald. stella coeli. Syr. cultus
eaeli. ‘ masc. dual. dec. I. i. q.
as in Arm. to speak. In Kal mm no. 2. Ex. xxv. 38; xxxvii. 23.
only Prov. vi. 13. W31??? f. a chamber in which clothes
Pi. idem. Job viii. 2. Ps. cvi. 2. are kept‘, a wardrobe. 2 K. x. 22. (In
run:
Y
n'wze1 ‘tag: a; who can speak the mighty Ethiop. rim-15 vestis byssina.)
deeds of Jehovah .9
Deriv. H'ZtQ-r—FOI' the forms 57;: and 115171357; plur. fem. dec. X. eye-teeth,
‘#10:, see 51;; and ‘no. dentes cahini. Ps. lviii. 7. See nfiv'gnp.
Chald. found only in Pa. ‘#9 to f. (with Dagesh euphonic,)
speak.- Dan. vii. 8. 11. 20. 25. dec. X. Joel i. 17. a storehouse, gra
 'IDD (333)
nary, corn-lofl. Derived either from
1;; Arab. vendidit, or directly from the
subst. njup a storehouse, by prefixing 1:;
like ‘an, rpm! a pile of wood; mango,
min-p, &c.
D’QQP; masc. plur. dec. VIII. verbal
from 134;, the measures or measuring
rods. Job xxxviii. 5.
11572? found only in the plur. n'nfiup,
verbal from ‘mu, dec. III. a.
1. deaths, mortes. Jer. xvi. 4. Ezek.
xxviii. 8.
2. 2 K. xi. 2. Kethib, as a concrete,
the killed. In the Keri whom.
‘m. found only Deut. xxiii. 3.
Zech.. ix. 6. according to the Rabbins
and the ancient versions in Deut. a
bastard. The etymology is doubtful.
7
Perhaps we may compare to Syr. pub
in Aph. to despise, in Arab. by trans
position, no idem.
m. verbal from ‘pp, dec. II. b.
1. a sale. Lev. xxv. 27. 29. 50.
2. something sold. Lev. xxv. 25.
“7;: 1591; that which his brother hath sold.
Verses 28. 33. Ezelc. vii. 13.
3. something for sale, venale. Lev.
xxv. 14. Neh. xiii. 20.
fem. ofmama sale or selling.
Lev. xxv. 42.
“22¢; f. const. rpfrqg, with suit‘.
vrq'gop, plur. M3290, verbal from rm, dec.
XI. f.
1. a kingdom.
2. royal authority or dominion, reign.
1 K. xi. 11 ; xiv. 8.—n;§pv;g w the royal
city, Josh. x. 2. 1 Sam. xxvii. 5.—n~;
rg'gpag the royal residence, Am. vii. 13.
1153177979 f. const. mpg, verbal from
rfgg, dec.’ III. e. idem. Josh- xiii. 12 fl'.
in. verbal from ‘sea, mixed
wine, spiced wine. Prov. xxiii. 30. Is.
lxv. 11.
m. bitterness, afltiction, grief.
Prov. xvii. 25. Root 71g‘; comp. nor-1
from up?’ from ‘m.
Gen. xxiii. 17. 19 ; xxxv. 27.
It.)
Mamre, and mp qfihg xiii. 18 ; xviii. 1;
the turpentine trees of Mamre, a coun
try not far from Hcbron, so called from
an Amorite, and confederate with
Abraham. xiv. 13. 24.
D‘Tlbj; masc. plur. (with Dagesh
euphonic,) verbal from m, bitterness, -
bitter lot. Job ix. 18.
m. extension, measure. Ezele.
xxviii. 14. never; rm; Vulg. Cherub ex
tentus, i. e. Cherub alis extentis. Comp.
Ex. xxv. 20. Root min in Aram. to
stretch out, extend.
m. verbal from 5179 no. I. dec.
II. b. '
l. dominion. Dan. xi. 3. 5.
2. plur. snoop 1 Chr. xxvi. 6. as a
concrete, rulers, princes.
f. verbal from ‘mg no. I.
dominioii. Mic. iv. 8.
f. plur. rfi'rqtpp, m’rppg, verbal
fi'om‘rqp. no. I. dec. XIII. a.
1. rule, dominion. Gen. i. 16. Ps.
cxxxvi. 8, 9.
2.akingdom,adominion. 2K. xx. 13.
3. as a concrete, leaders, princes,
chiefs, the general stafi‘. 2 Chr. xxxii.
9. Sec no. 2.
m. dec. II. b. found only
Zeph..ii. 9. ‘m1; pwpn a place where net;
tles grow, possessio urticw. Root m,
prob. to possess; see m.
masc. plur. from pup, dec.
VIII. sweetness. Cant. v. 16. _
1? m. with sufi‘. as’; (in some MSS.
without Dagesh) Neh. ix. 20. dec. VIII.
theArabian manna, a sweet gum, which,
in Arabia, and other parts of the east,
especially in the months of July and
August, before sunrise, and more fre
quently after a heavy mist, oozes out of
the leaves of several trees, particularly
of the hedysarum alhagi, Linn. and is
gathered by the inhabitants in small
transparent kernels. Ea‘. xvi. 31 fi'.
Num. xi. 6. Comp. Niebuhr’s Descrip
tion de l’Arabie. J. E. Faber Historia
Mannae in Faber and Reiske Opuso.
med. Arab. p. 121. (According to En.
 ID (334) in
xvi. 14. 31. it derives its name from 4. on account of, concerning, de. Lev.
what? which word, however, occurs vi. 11. [vi. 18.] mp: concerning the
only in Chaldaic.) ofl'erings ofJehovah. Deut. vii. 7. may;
1?, before Makkeph To, Chald. on account of your multitude.
1. who? what? Ezra v. 3.9. Dan. iii. 5. towards, to, versus. n-ggq towards
15. Without an interrogation, Ezra v. 4. 1. pix-qr;
the east,toGen.
a distance,
xiii. 11.Prov.
comp.vii. 19. Is.
Judg.
2. “no whosoever, quicunque. Dan.
6. 11; iv. 14. [iv. 17.] xxii. 3 ; xxiii. 6.
‘ m m. plur. can, a string. Ps. cl. 4. 6. againsL—pp mgr‘ to sin against,
_Syr. cam. Here perhaps also Ps. xlv. p; my to stand against. Dan. xi.' 8.
9. so (as an uncommon plural form for Deut. xxxiii. 7.
map, although the existence of such a .; 7. before, in presence of.—Tr; R1 to
form is not fully demonstrated.) fear before any one. Often synonymous
1?; and ‘7;, before gutturals p, more with @535, Nah. i. 5. new; avg-Ii, nor; mounf
rarely p, with sufi'. \a-Qp, (in poetry ~31’, Iains tremble before him. Nam. xxxii. 22.
‘as ;) new, use; we», (in poetry was, 5:53pm n'lny; my; innocent before Jehovah
new) “as; 59¢; we; aprefix Prepo at’! before Israel. Gen. iii. 14. be ac-'
cursed in presence of all cattle and all
sition. the beasts of the field. iv. 11. be ac-'
1. from. (Most probably originally
a. noun from pm in Arab. to divide, allot,
cursed before the earth, i. e. let the
(comp. a113,) and signifying a part, world regard thee as accursed.
whence perhaps in Ps. lxviii. 24. int"; 8.more than, prw. Judg. ii. 19. mm
amp n‘g'l'np 335's: liter. the tongue of thy oping they sinned more than their fa
dogs, from the enemies is its portion. thers. Jer. v. 3. Hence it is used in
Hence any; liter. a parte med, i. e. a me.) comparisons, to express the comparative
-—-1rg;n;> from the womb, from one’s birth, degree, as any; aim better than gold.
Judg. xvi. 17. spy; on this side of Sometimes the tertium comparationis
thee, 1 Sam. xx. 21. ‘akin-A :ppv; on that is omitted, as Job xi. 17 . ‘or; mp; nit-go
more (clear) than the noon-day rises -
side of thee, verse 22.—1g....ip,
from....to, as well....as also, after a ne thy li e. Ps. lxii. 10.
gation, neither....nor, Gen. xiv. 23. 9. by, through, expressing the effi
52; 'q'nip 19] mm; as neither a thread nor a cient cause. Job vii. 14‘. Cant. iii. 10‘.
shoe-latchet, xxxi. 24. Ex. xxii. 3. Ecc. xii. 11.
Deut. xxix. 10.—Before ‘p, we must 10. without. Job xi. 15. man without
often ‘supply the word some, Lev. v. 9. spot. xxi. 9. 1559 without fear. —
up;
,"Hsome
someofofthe
theblood.
elders Eac- xvii. 5.Dan.
of Israel. apps
11.win:
before
because
an infin.
Jehovahbecause.
loved you,

xi. 5. Deut. vii. 8. since that. 2 Chr.

2. of, out of. Ps. xlv. 14. an; nisaxjbn'o
‘vulva. wrought with gold. " Gen. xxvii. 1. his eyes were dim nN'p so
3. at, in, on, by, in specifications of
time and place—13p by the side of,
Deut. xxxi. 26. pm at the endof, Deut.
xv. 1. ‘asin-mun in the year of jubilee,
Leo. xxvii. 17. :m'rrq dram after three
months, Gen. xxxviii. 24. ‘my; above,
Deut. v. 8. may; beneath, 1 K. viii. 23.
More frequently followed by f); as 115mm
above, Dan. xii. 6. without, Lev.
ix. 1 1.
xxxi. 10. usually so that....not_.
that he could not see. Ex. xiv. 5. um
that they should not serve us. 1 Sam
viii. 7. Is. xxiv. 13. The infin. mg is
sometimes to be supplied, as 1 Sam. xv.
23. he has rejected thee :m»; from being
king, i. e. that thou be no longer king.
1 K. xv. 13. Jer. ii. 25 ; xlviii. 2.
an; aims‘; let-us cut it of from being a
nation.
’ 12. before afuture, as a conj. that
 ID (335) ‘\JD
not lest. Deut. xxxiii. 11. W p; Sept. 1 2. to be reckoned, accounted. Is. liii.
pfi amarhaovraz. Vulg. non consurgant. 2.
' The following combinations are wor Pi. l. to appoint, assign; construed
thy of notice;
behind. 2 Sam. vii. 8.m
mand
mfrom be with Dan. i. 5. Job ,vii. 3. Ps. lxi.
8. 1111;? p; appoint or grant that they
hind, i. e. from following, the sheep. may preserve him.
(2.) mfrom the side Qfany one,from 2. to appoint, destine, order; poken
any one. 1 Sam. xvii. 30. 1 K. iii. 20. of God. Jon. 1; iv. 6, 7, 8.
(3.) i. q. mm from the side of, also 3. to set or appoint over any thing.
simplyfrom. Job ii. 10. Ex. xxvii.2l. Dan. i. ll.
let this be an eternal statute qr rm Pu. pass. 1 Chr. ix. 29.
on the part of the children of Israel. 0r Chald. to count, num
(4.) mp from between, out of; see r3. ber. Dan. v. 26. Part. pass. mu num
(5.) Tygp idem; see 79;. wgzvpfrom bered. verses 25, 26. .
over against. ‘upfront above, from Pa. ~32; to appoint to an ofl‘ice. Dan.
upon; see '79. m from with; see ii. 24. 49; 12. Ezra vii. 25.
up. So in Chald. who, am. 5 I
Note. The force of r; is sometimes, H379 m. dec. IX. b. (Arab. é.’ Syr.
though more rarely, entirely lost; as I Y
after ; with ,- ‘7m besidee, Jer. lat-20;) a maneh; a Hebrew weight,
xxxvi. 21. As synonymous with p we which according to l K. x. 17. comp.
find ‘is?’ apt), Judg. xix. 30. Ex. ix. 18. 2 Chr. ix. 16. contained 100 shekels.
Another statement is found in Ezelr.
1D Chald. idem-Tn; because, since, xlv. 12. twenty she/eels, five and twenty
Dan. iii. 22.—r3319, arm certainly, shehels, fi teen she/eels, shall be your
truly, Dan.ii. 8.47. With suff. no, :Igp, maneh. e may supply between these
numbers either and or or. In the first
m: m: mp‘
case we have one maneh of 60 shekels;
Rep Chald. see nap. in the latter 3 different manehs of 20,
J'fiRQQ, see 25, and 15 shekels.
HQ’AJQ f. verbal from pg, dec. X. a 1'12? verbal from - , dec. X. and
satire, q. new. Lam. iii. 63. XI. 8.. '
1. a part, portion. Ex. xxix. 26. Lev.
f. Chald. i. q. r131; (by a reso 33. Particularly of food. 1 Sam. i.
lution. of the Dagesh forte into Nun), 4.—rfirg rm) to send portions, from a
tribute, custom. Ezra iv. 13; vii. 24. banquet, Neh. viii. 10. 12.
Root m. 2. i. q. pix; lot, destiny. Jer. xiii. 25.
1713?; m. Chald. i. q. Heb. m (by a found only in the plur. crib
resolution of the Dagesh forte into Nun.)
times, Lat vices. Gen. xxxi. 7. 41.
Root :11; to know, fut.
Liter. parts, (from 71;’; to number ,-)
21;1. v.knowledge,
12. intelligence. Dan.
comp. 1; no. 7.
2. understanding, mental faculties. in. verbal from JEQ, dec. II. b.
Dan. iv. 31. 33. [in 34. 36.] a driving of a chariot. 2 K. ix. 20.
TD? 1. to number, to count; e. g. a f. dec. X. a hole, cavern.
people. 1 Chr. xxi. 1. 17; xxvii. 24. Judg. 2. Root 1m in Arab. to dig.
2. to levy, muster, an army. 1 K.
xx. 25.
'Y‘IJQ in. verbal from 1:3, dec. III. a.
3. to appoint. Is. lxv. 12. Ps. xliv. 15. wish we a shaking ofthe
Niph. 1. to be numbered, counted. head, i. e. an object at which the head
Gen. xiii. 16. Ecc. i. 15. is shaken.
7
 13D (336) Jim
_ m. plur. arm? Ps. cxvi. 7. ver Mosaic ritual a meat or a drink ofer‘ing,
such as was brought with the animal sa
bal from my, dec. III. f.
crifice, Leo. ii. 1. 4; v. 6; vi. 7 fi'.; vii.
1. aresting-place. Gen.viii. 9. Deut. 9. Hence mggm n3; sacrifice and qfi’er
xxviii. 65. ing. Ps. x1. 7.
2. rest. Lam. i. 3. Also rest or pro
3. a tribute, custom, to a ruling na
vision for a woman by marriage, Ruth
tion. 2 Sam. viii. 2. 6. 1 K. v. 1. [iv
iii. 1. 21.] 2 K. xvii. 4. Ps. lxxii. 10.
"mil? fem. of map, dec. X. Chald. idem. Dan.ii.46. Ezra
l 1. a resting-place. Num.x.33. Mic.
17.
ii. 10. Is. lxv. 11. name of an idol, per
2. rest, state ofquietness. Ruth i. 9.
(comp. iii. 1.) Jer. xlv. 3.—ninnv; a; haps the god of destiny, from mag, (like
still waters, Ps. xxiii. 2. Particularly 1;.) Comp. gud Manah, one of the
the quiet possession of Canaan, Ps. xcv. three daughters of God in the mytho
11. Deut. xii. 9. logy of the Arabians before the time of
15179 In. according to the Jewish com Mohammed.
mentators, a child, soboles, (see In and Jer. Ii. 27. (perhaps Ps. xlv. 9.)
p.) Prov. xxix. 21 . any one delicately name of a country, according to the
bringeth up his servant from a child, Syriac and Chaldaic versions, Armenia;
‘in; n31} firings} then shall he afterwards but most prob. only a province of that
become his son. Luth. so will er darnach country, as it is mentioned in connexion
ein Junker seyn. Others: ingratitude, with mm (q. v.) Bochart (Phaleg, lib. 1.
from ‘in in Arab. benefacta exprobravit. cap. 3. p. 19, 20.) compares Mwvéig, a.
D'IJQ, with snfi'. ‘pup, verbal from on, district of Armenia. Josephi Antiq. I.
3. 6. ‘
dec. III. f. i. q. pg, a poetic form with para
1. aflight. Jer. xlvi. 5.
2. a refuge. Ps. cxlii. 5. Job xi. 20. gogicYod. Judg.v. 14. Is.xlvi. 3. Also
"PUT; fem. of wing, dec. X. a flight, written 59 Is. xxx. 11.
Lev. xxvi. 36. Is. lii. 12. . J'l‘l‘gig, see
“1.117;? m. dec. III. a. jugum. ‘(Syr. m. Chald. number. Ezra vi. 17.
and Arab. ‘v: jugum aratorium et tea: Root sag. I
torium.) -—u~;qk ‘fun a rveaver’s beam, It’??? a place on the territory of the
1 Sam. xvii. 7. 2 Sam. xxi. 19. Ammonites. Judg. xi. 33. Wheat was
Tl‘lilpf. verbal from 11:, dec. X. a brought from this place to the market
candlestick, particularly the great can of Tyre, Ezek. xxvii. 17. _ _
dlestick or chandelier in the tabernacle dec. IX. a. prob. a possession,
of the congregation. vEat. xxv. 31 fi'. ;
xxx. 27; xxxi. 8; xxxvii. 17; xxxix.
prosperous condition. With sufi'. 02:];
Job xv. 29. Root :15’; Is. xxxiii. 1. to
37. / /
I masc. plur. (with Dagesh finish, make an end,’ i. q. Arab. UL;
5L!
euphonic,) dec. I. Nah. iii. 17. chiefs, (med Ye,) whence du, power, sab
princes, optimates, i. q. we Gen. xlix.
stance possession.
26. Deut. xxxiii. 16.
17:17.9 to hold back, stop, check. Ezek.
' f. verbal from run in Arab. to
‘give, dec. XII. b.
xxxi. 15. :yn'ugp was; and Iwill check its
l. a present, gift. Gen. xxxii. 14. streams. Construed with In, to re
. 2. particularly a present or ofl‘ering strain or preserve from any thing. 1 Sam.
to the deity. Gen. iv. 3, 4, 5. In the xxv. 26. 34.313}: n93? mp5 who‘has
 171D (337) JDD
restrained me from doing evil to thee. xiii. 10. (with Kamets impure,) a part,
Jer. 25. any; 7'51; ‘rip preserve thyfoot
portion. Ps. lxiii. 11. a‘??? mp a
from being unshod, i. e. run not so fast portion or prey for foxes shall they .be,
as to lose thy shoes, xxxi. 16. with pars vulpium erunt. Ps. xi. 6. 519i; n3?
an accus. of the thing and p of the this shall be the portion of their cup.
person, to withhold any one, to xvi. 5. Particularly a portion offood,
deny or refuse him. Gen. xxx. 2. 1p!’ see the passages in Nehemiah.
11;; *9 amp v31; who hath withheld from
thee thefruit of the womb. 2 Sam. xiii. D? in. Job vi. 14. unhappy, aflicted,
13. 1 K. xx. 7. Job xxii. 7. More cast down. Root 0919.
rarely with _b of the person, Ps. lxxxiv. D7; in. dec. VIII. f. tribute, soccage,
12. or with an accus. of the person and more fully ‘0309, l K. ix. 21. 2 Chr.
p; of the thing, Num. xxiv. ll. Ecc.
1i. 0. viii. 8.—r>u§ n3 Deut. xx. 11. Judg. i.
Niph. to be kept back, stopped. Jer. Gen.
30; xxxiii.
xlix. 15-
35. Is.
Josh.
xxxi.
xvi.8. 10.
and-ab
to become
op?
3.
2. reflex. to hold one’s self back, to tributary, to be obliged to serve—op? ‘:3;
forbear. Num. xxii. 16. Josh. xvii. 13. up’; nv'o Judg. i. 28. and
3. to be withheld or denied, construed by m; min Est. x. 1. to impose a tribute
with 37;. Job xxxviii. 15. on any one, to make him tributary.—
55173]; In. verbal from 59;, dec. I. a mg ‘lg 1353:. an overseer over the tribute,
bar. (Il'ant. v. 5. Neh. iii. a. an important officer in the court of
Israel, 2 Sam. xx. 24. 1 K. iv. 6; xii.
m. verbal from 59;, dec. II. b. 18.—amp vjg collectors of tribute, task
idem.’ Deut. xxxiii. 25. mastcrs, Ex. i. 11. The etymology is
uncertain.
masc. plur. dec. VIII. dain
I??? m. verbal from up, dec. VIII. f.
ties, delicacies. Ps. cxli. 4. Root mpg, in
l. subst. a circle of persons sitting
Arab. spoken also of rich food.
together, a divan, consessus. Cant. i. 12.
masc. plur. 2 Sam. vi. 5. comp. the root :3; 1 Sam. xvi. 11.
name of a musical instrument, according 2. as an adv. roundabout. l K. vi. 29.
to the Vulg. sistra ,- liter. part. Pi. from 3. plur. const. as a prep. round about.
rm to be shaken,_agitated. 2 K. xxiii. 5. Drag“: ‘any; round about
found only in the plur. map, Jerusalem. mace idem, Job xxxvii. 12.
dishesfor receiving the blood of victims. in. verbal from ‘up, strictly part.
E1. xxv. 29; xxxvii. 16. Num. iv. 7. Hiph.
1. a smith. 2 K. xxiv. 14. 16. Jer.
(Syr. idem, from the root lion in. Pa. to xxiv. 1 ; xxix. 2.
pour out, libare.)
2. a place of confinement, a prison,
f. a nurse. See the Hiph. of a?’ liter. that which encloses. Ps. cxlii. 8.
in. (causing toforget, see Gen. Is. xxiv. 22.

xlii. 51.) Manasseh, the son of Joseph,
who, being adopted by his grandfather,
inherited equally with the sons of
Jacob. Gen. xlviii. 1 ft‘. The territory
of this tribe lay one half on the east,
and one half on the west of Jordan,
Josh. xvii. 8 if. The patronymie noun
is wig, Num. iv. 43.
f. for may; (from a519,) irreg. plur.
than lVeh. 44. and niqp xii. 47;
f. plur. ni'epp, verbal from
‘up, dec. XII. a.
l. aprison. Ps. xviii. 46. Mic. vii.
17.
2. a border, ridge. Ex. xxv. 25 fi'.
xxxvii. l4.
3. l K. vii. 28, 29. 31, 32. 35, 36.
2 K. xvi. 7. ornaments or decorations of
the brazen bases or stands for the molten
sea. It appears from verses 28,29. 31.
that they were four-cornered plates on
x x
 ‘woo ( 338 )
the four sides of each stand. Comp. Syr.
0 v
a.»-
‘@Q m. foundation of a building.
brought consternation among them.
1 K. vii. 9. Root 112 to found, whose Used especially of the mixing of wine
Yod assimilates itself in many forms of with spices to make it more intoxicat
the verb. ing. Prov. ix. 2. 5. Is. v. 22.
m. a colonnade, porch, por Deriv. app,
ticus, ‘denom. from 13;, am: a row.
Once Judg. iii. 23.
HP? i. q. our; to dissolve. (In Chald.
sop, Syr. In» to dissolve, rot, decay.)
Hiph. 1. to cause to dissolve or run
down. Ps. vi. 7. maria-pimp}; [make
my bed to run down with tears. cxlvii.
18. Fut. apoc. 1:19:31 xxxix. l2.
2. metaphorically with :15, to cause the
heart to melt, to throw into consterna
tion. Plur. roan for ing.-J Josh. xiv. 8.
“DD, const. non, dec. X. enough,
1' ' Y m
suficient. (Syr. Alma, Chald. non-g.)
Deut. xvi. 10. Till-mp not; as much as
thy hand can give.
HQ? f. verbal from nos, dec. X. a
temptation. .
1. spoken of the miracles of Jehovah,
by which he tried the people of Israel.
Deut. iv. 34; vii. 19; xxix. 2.
2. a tempting of Jehovah, i. e. a mur
muring against him. Ps. xcv. 8. Hence
the name of a place in the desert app,
Ex. xvii. 7. Deut. vi. 16 ; ix. 22 ;
xxxiii. 8.
3. a suflering or trial from God, i. q.
n'npowlubg in N. T. Job ix. 23.
m. a covering, veil. Ex. xxxiv.
33, 34, 35. Root up; not used. Arab.
sol
‘if, a covering for a camel.
lTtQ-‘IDQ f. i. q. rump a thorn hedge, a
quick hedge. Mic. vii. 4. Root ipiv to
hedge, to hedge about.
[1122.2 m. verbal from ngg, a keeping
of. 2 K. xi. 6. ' THJQPTQ f. denom. from ppm, poverty,
'll'lDD m. dec. II. b. traflic, com
1- : -
mercc. 1 K. x. 15. Root 1:39 to traflic.
‘:‘LDP to mine, i. q. 11?, ,u'vyw, misceo.
7
JDD
may cii.
Ps. Jehovah hasxix.
15. Is. poured
14. out in the midst
of them a spirit of giddiness, i. e. has
m. verbal from ‘.1999, missed wine,
spiced wine. Ps. lxxv. 9.
m. const. you, verbal from ipp,
dec. IV. a. a covering; 2 Sam. xvii. 19.
particularly the curtain before the door
of the tabernacle of the congregation,
Ex. xxvi. 36 fi'. xxxix. 38 ; xl. 5. and
before the gate of the court. xxxv. 17;
xxxix. 40. More fully 11%.‘; n95? the
veil of the covering, xxxv. 12 ; xxxix.
34 ; xl. 21.—Is. xxii. 8. n'pn: ipp'ns'z 5;;
and he removed the covering of ‘Judah,
i. e. he exposed them to every reproach.
719127.? f. verbal from ipp, dec. X. a
covering. Ezek. xxviii. 13..
I. f. verbal from ipg, no. I.
dec. X.
1. a casting or pouring out of metal.
—n;aop 5333 a molten calf, Ex. xxxii. 4.
8. amp molten gods, Ex. xxxiv. l7.
2. particularly a molten image. Deut.
ix. 12. Judg. xvii. 3, 4.
3. a covenant, a making of peace,
vii-61151). Is. xxx. 1.
II. f. verbal from ‘so; no. II.
a covering. Is. xxv. 7.
m. poor, unfortunate. Ecc. iv.
13; 15, 16. It is a quadriliteral
and the n is radical. (Found in all the
cognate dialects. Likewise in several
Western languages; as in Ital. meschino,
mcschinello ,- in Portug. mesquinho,
subst. mesquinhez ; in French mesquin,
subst. mesquinerie, poverty, indigence,
for the most part in the sense of re
proach.)
want. Deut. viii. 9. See
Dill)??? plur. fem. stores, maga
zines, by transposition for mega, from
 DOD (339) ‘IUD
0;; to heap up, comp. an. E1. i. 11. Note. Several forms of the root my
I K. ix. 19. 2 Chr. 4. borrow their signification from mpg. See
f. threads of yarn, a web; out; no. II.
17127; In. a dart. Job xli. 18. [xli.
perhaps more particularly the warp or
woof. Judg. xvi. 13, 14. Root 210;, in 26.] (Arab. sagitta, telum.)
the signification here of the Arab. m 1712?; m. verbal from 9w, dec. II. c.
. to weave.
I. a removing, breaking up, march~
n'gpp f. verbal ‘be, dec. x. ing, departing, (of a Nomadic people,)
strictly the Aram. infin. Deut. x. 11.
1. a way, highway. Judg. xx. 31, mgr; up no‘? to march bq/bre the people.
32. 1 Sam. vi. 12. Is. x1. 3. Metapho
Num. x. 2. nnmqrm mg‘; for marching
rically a manner of life, Prov. xvi. 17.
2. afiight of steps, a stair-case, i. q. with the camps. Hence as a subst. a
u‘gq. 2 Chr. ix. 11. journey, march, Ex. X1. 38. Deut. x. 6.
2. a station, encampment, Ex. xvii.
‘715?; m. verbal from 91;, a way, 1. after their encampments.
path. ‘Is. xxxv. 8. Num. x. 6. 12.
Dijpptg masc. plur. Is. xli. 7. m2; unhewn
3. a quarry.
stone from
1. K.
thevi.quarry.
7. Sept.
1 Chr.-xxii. a. and nivgqn 2 Chr. iii. 9. Mfioig C‘ll'POTéPOt“ dp'yoig.
Jer. x. 4. nails, pegs. (Chald. wrap to in. verbal from we, a support,
5 L
nail, to fasten with nails ; Arab. Jl , a balusliade. l. K. x. 12.
I
m. const. wgpzp, with soil‘.
a nail.)
vision, verbal from we, dec. VII. (1. a
DPT? to dissolve, melt, faint. In Kal
lamentation. Gen. 1. 10. Amos v. 16,
only Is. x. 18. Kindred with n99, 17.
Niph. 019;, in pause raga, fut. may, infin. R551??? m. fodder, provender, for
59".‘
cattle. ' Gen. xxiv. 25. 32; xlii. 47;
1. to melt,flow asunder or down. Ex. xliii. 24. Root in Chald. rag? Fe. and
xvi. 21. Ps. lxviii. 3. Is. xxxiv. 3. Aph. cibavit.
Judg. xv. 14. and his bands melted, i. e.
loosed, from of his hands.-—Spoken of f. i. q. rmo the scab. Lev.
scabby or mangy cattle, 1 Sam. xv. 9. xiii. 6, 7, 8.
ofa sick person, Is. x. 18. Dim}??? pl. fem. dec. XI. a. cushions
2. used figuratively with :§, to faint or coverings, to sleep upon. Ezek. xiii.
orfail, (from fear or alarm.) Deut. xx. 18. 21. Symm. imavxe'vul. Vulg. cer
8. Josh. ii. 11; v. 1. The figure is vicalia. Root rig; to pour out, perhaps
sometimes continued, as Josh. vii. 5. the to spread under. In Ethiop. m Iectum
heart of the people melted and expandit; stravit.
became as water. More rarely to faint in. verbal from 11;, dec. II. b.
or waste away, (from sorrow or pain,)
Ps. xxii. 15. Comp. Ovid. Ex Ponto, 1. number. As an accus. used ad
I. 2. 57. Also without 1'; in both these verbially, in or by number, after the
acceptations, 2 Sam. xvii. 10. and also number, Ex. xvi. 16. ‘Wave; weep after
the valiant man op; on; shall utterly the number of your persons; Job i. 5.
faint or despond. Spoken of inanimate 2 Sam. xxi. 20. new raw‘ chip? twenty
nature, Ps. xcvii. 5. Mic. i. 4.—Ps. four in numben—ppp rig Gen. xli. 49.
cxii. 10. he melts away, (for grief.) w u: 1 Chr. xxii. 4. and W1; m
Hiph. to cause tofaint, to discourage, Job v. 9; ix. 10. without number, innu
Deut. i. 28. merable. The opposite of these phrases
Deriv. mp, 019151. is 199v; numerable, i. e. afew; e. g. inn‘
 ‘IUD (340)
Warm, few people, Gen. xxxiv. 30.
Deut. iv. 27 . also preceded by a noun
in the absolute state, you rm; a few
days, Num. ix. 20.
2. a relation, narration. (Comp. the
verb in Pi.) Judg. vii. 15.
1127.? in Kal only Num. xiii. 16. pg‘;
nip: ‘w; to attempt rebellion against Je
hovah. So it may be rendered, in con
Y Y
formity with the Syr. pnho opus ag
gressus seu ausus est. But the text is
perhaps corrupted, and should be written
‘rgo ‘ring? as in the parallel passages Num.
v. 6. 2 Chr. xxxvi. l4. Ezek- xiv. 12.
Niph. to be numbered, reviewed, (so
the Sept. comp. m in Samar. visatavit ;)
or to be selected out or given up, comp.
the Talmud. 1m tradidit.) Nam. xxxi. 5.
f. contraction of n-vibgo, ver
bal fiom 1gp, dec. XIII. a bond, fetter.
Ezek. xx. 37.
dec. II. b. i. q. pro warning,
instruction. Job. xxxiii. 16. Root up;
to admonish, to instruct.
'15P“??? m. verbal from 123p, dec. I. a
place of concealment, a covert, a refuge.
1s. iv. 6.
m. verbal from ‘no, dec. II. b.
a place of concealment, a lurking-place,
a place for lying in wait. Ps. x. 9;
xvii. 12. Lam. iii. 10.
m. dec. II. b. an action, deed,
work. ‘Job xxxiv. 24. Also in Chaldaic,
Dan. iv. 34. Root m3 Chald. to do, to
make.
HQQQ m. verbal from n33, dec. IX. 2..
thickness.
thick earth. 1 K. vii. 46 may‘; may;
I in
131]]; m. verbal from pg, dec. II. b.
1. aford, a shallow part of a river.
Gen. xxxii. 23.
2. a narrow pass. 1 Sam. xiii. 23.
3. placeofpassing. Is. xxx. 32. 13955
mom man every place where the destined
scourge passes.
Tl'flflytg f. plur. n’ngigp, verbal from
1;!’ dec. X. >
HPD
1. a ford, or passage of a river.—
the fords of Jordan, Judg.
iii. 28; xii. 5, 6.
2. a narrow pass. Is. x. 28. 1 Sam.
xiv. 4.
m. plur. n‘? and n'r, verbal
from ‘731; to roll, or denom. from r1533 a
waggon; dec. II. b.
1. a track qfa carriage. Ps.lxv. 12.
2. a path generally. Ps.cxl. 6. Often
metaphorically, a manner of life, (like
may, ram.) Ps. xxiii. 3.
f. (denom. from fling a wag
gon,) a bulwark or fortification formed
by the carriages of an army. 1 Sam.
xvii. 20; xxvi. 5. 7.
'12? to totter, slide, slip. Ps. xviii.
37. Job xii. 5. '73-; min those whosefeet
slip. Prov. xxv. 19. ngyin 5;) a tottering
foot. The ancient grammarians re
garded it as an uncommon form of the
participle Kal, for nygin. It may be the
participle Pual for npzmn; or perhaps
it should be read njgi'o.
Hiph. to cause to shake. Ps. lxix. 24.
I. Dill-1272, also supp and rfialpg,
found only in the plur. verbals from my,
1. delight,joy. Prov. xxix. 17. As
an adv. with delight, cheerfully, 1 Sam.
xv. 32.
2. delicate food, dainties. Gen. xlix.
20. Lam. iv. 5.
II. I'm-12?; masc. plur. bands, by
transposition. for nhggp, from 1;; to bind,
tie. Job xxxviii. 31. we may]; the bands
of the Pleiades; see rugs.
m. verbal from 11;, a mattcck,
weeding-hook, hoe, sarculum. Is. vii. 25..
Fly? f. dec. XI. a. a small stone, a
gravel stone. 1s. xlviii. 19. winter‘); ac
cording to the ancient versions, ut lapilli
ejus. (In Chald. and Talmud. my?
obolus, nummulus, a kindred idea.)
m. dec. IX. b. found only in
the plur. arm. (The singular is found
in Arabic.)
1. bowels.——'c was as; prodire e vis
ceribus alicujus, to be descended from
 (341) IDDD
any one, Gen. xv. 4. (comp. xxv. 23.) 55. 1 Sam. xxv. 2. Hence pmgfim
2 Sam. vii. 12; xvi. 11. the wilderness of Maon. 1 Sam. xxiii.
2. the inward parts generally, and 24, 25.
particularly the womb. Gen. xxv. 23. 4. name of‘ a people mentioned in
Ruth i. 11. we; no; trim shall 1 yet bear connexion with the Amalekites, Sido
children from my mother's nians, Philistines, &c. Judg. x. 12.
womb, Is. xlix. 1. Ps. lxxi. 6. Plur. my»; 1 Chr. iv. 41 Keri. 2 Chr.
3. in ametaphorical sense, the inward xxvi. 7. In the last passage they are
parts, the heart. Job xxx. 27. ant-11‘ w joined With the Arabians. The Sept.
my heart boiled. Lam. i. 10. Is. xvi. ll. has rendered it 1 Chr. iv. 41. Mwaioi,
Ps. X1. 9. gm rrm;I qm'in thy law is in my i. e. an Arabian people on the Red Sea,
heart.
whose chief city is Képya.
4. the belly, body. Cant. v. 14. Comp. ng‘wr; and major; fem. of m, dec.
the Chald.
masc. plur. Chald. i. q. Heb.
x. a dwelling. Jet. xxi. 13. Particu
larly of God. Ps. lxxvi. 3. of
we no. 4. Dan. 32. wild beasts. Ps. civ. 22. Am. iii. 4.
311?? m. i. q. m’? a cake. 1 K. xvii.l2. we, we ‘>22, We he,
comp. verse 13.—Ps. xxxv. 16. no? ‘.335
liter. sanniones placenta, mochers at
an 52-3
Fl-WQ in. verbal from rye no. II. dec.
feasts, i. e. parasites who support them
selves by their wit. In Talmud. new ‘in? III. e. darkness. Is. viii. 22.
sermo placenta, the talk of a parasite. 1117? In. dec. III. a. plur. are»? pu
denda. Hab. ii. 15. Root 1:» Arab-IL;
See 3;? no. 2.
time in. more rarely so, (with Ka i. q. n13; L5); to be bare, naked.
mets impure,) with suit‘. mg?’ m, plur.
ti??? see 1517?).
new, verbal from m; to be strong, fast ,
dec. VIII. d. a fortress, fortification. my? to be little, small, few in num
Judg. vi. 26. Dan. xi. 7. 10. m9 1133, Is. ber. Lev. xxv. 16. D‘Jgilj '9? according
xvii. 9. Metaphorically a defence. Ps. as the years arefew. Ex. xii. 4. Neh.
IX. 9. w my; the defence of my head, ix. 32. Also to beco'meferv, Ps. cvii. 39.
i. e. my helmet. Is. xxiii. 4. my; time thePi. my»; intrans. as in Kal. Ecc. xii. 3.
fortress of the sea, i. e. Sidon; comp. Hiph. mvpprjv 1. to make small orfew, to
ver.14. Ezek. xxx. 15. Spoken of diminish. Lev.xxv. 16. Num.:(xvi. 54;
Jehovah, Ps.xxxi. 5; xxxvii. 39; xliii. xxxiii. 54. (See no. 2.).Ier. xx. 24.u_g;»m;r5 I;
2- B31319 the god of fortresses, Dan. lest thou make me (the people) few in
Xi. 38. a Syrian deity forced upon the number. E zek. xxix. 15.—The action to
Jews by Antiochus Epiphanes.—.'Yr;:mp which this verb relates must often be
for man; with Nun epenthetic, which is supplied from the context, as Num. xi.
unusual in the noun suflixes, Is. xxiii. 1 1 . 32. D‘TQQ Hwy‘ not‘: Myron-‘J he who gathered
m)? m. plur. may’; 1 Chr. iv. 41. little, gathered ten homers. Ex. xvi. 17,
18. 2 K. iv. 3. borrow for thee empty
verbal from rm, dec. III. a. and f.
vessels *zpwpzg 5x3, soil. was, and not a few.
1. a dwelling, of God. Ps. lxviii.
6. Deut. xxvi. 15. of wild beasts. 2. to give little or less. Num. xxxv.
Nah.ii. 12. Jer. ix. 10 ; x. 22; Ii. 37. 8. Ex. xxx. 15. min: :45 and the
—In 1 Sam. ii. 29. 31. as an accus. poor man shall not give less.
used adverbially, to the dwelling, like DQTQ, less frequently app, dec. VIII. h.
n‘; to the house. 1. as an adj. a little, a few, paucus.
2. aplace Qfrefuge. Ps. KC. 1. Num. xxvi. 54. saggy to thefew. Plur.
3. proper name of a city in the tribe magigfew, Ps. cix. 8. Ecc. v. 1.
0fJudah,not far from Carmel. Josh. xv. 2. more frequently as an adv. a little,
 D377.) (342)
parum. up up a little water, Gen. xviii.
4; xxiv. 17. 43. ‘may? a little food,
xliii. 2. More rarely after the noun, as
are ‘up few people, Deut. xxvi. 5. my»; ‘qr
little help, Dan. xi. 34. Also of time,
a short time, Ruth ii. 7. Ps. xxxvii. 10.
of space, 2 Sam. xvi. 1.—nyp mg? by
little and little, gradually, pea d pea,
Ex. xxiii. 30. Deal. vii. 22.—0y; up;
is it too litllefor you .7 Num. xvi. 9.—
Ezek. xvi. 20. 1115mm mg was there
too little of thy idolatry .7
In combination with a prefix, warp;
(1.) i. (1. my; little,few, l Chr. xvi. 19.
Ps. cv. 12. a little, 2 Sam. xix. 37.——
mg‘ up; a little moment, Is. xxvi. 20.
Ezra ix. 8. almost, liter. within a
little, little was wanting. Gen. xxvi.
10. Ps. lxxiii. 2; cxix. 87. soon,
scarcely.
shortly. Ps.
Cant.
lxxxi.
iii. 15;
4. xciv.suddenly.
17.
Ps. 12. Job xxxii. 22. as no
thing, i. e. nothing worth. Prov. x. 20.
wing, fem. dec. VIII. d. found
only Ezek. xxi. 20. smooth, and spoken
of a sword, glittering, sharp, synony
/ /
mous with mm. (In Arab. k,“ glaber
fuit.) ’ country, east of Jordan, at the foot of
m. verbal from mpg, dec. IX.
a. a garment, covering. Is. lxi. 3.
fl BLQYQ f. plur. verbal from qng no.
I. mantles. Is. iii. 22.
m. a heap of rubbish, ruins, i. q.
.9. Is. xvii. 1.
m. dec. I. an upper garment,
which appears from 2 Sam. xiii. 8. and
the description of the high-priest’s dress,
to have been not a mantle, but a second
and larger tunic without sleeves. (Comp.
Hartmann’s Hebrfierin, Th. 3. p. 312.)
It was worn by women, 2 Sam. xiii. 8.
by magistrates, Job i. 20; ii. 12. espe
cially by kings, 1 Sam. xv. 27; xviii. 4; fend in any thing. Josh.
xxiv. 5. 12. and priests, 1 Sam. xxviii. 20. 1 Chr. ii.
14. The high-priest wore it under the
ephod. Hence new Ex. xxviii. 31;
xxxix. 22. (The etymology is doubtful.
If the n is servile, then we may collate
50/
the word with ‘m Arab. ampla
‘am
I I
vestis, from db‘, tenuis, subtilis fuit.
But if ‘up; is the root, its significations
probably were 1. to cover; 2. to act
under cover, to deceive. Comp. 1;; to
deceive, 1;; a garment; g}._>4.) to cover,
deceive.)
D‘YTQ bowels, see
111"; m. with suff. um, plur. mpg,
cons-t. app; and nnpp, const. nnfgp; i. q.
137 a spring,fountain. Gen. vii. '11 ; viii.
2. Ps. lxxxiv. 7. and they pass through
a valley of weeping, amt-m: my; they make
it a well. Ps. lxxxvii. 7. 33339-5; all
my springs or fountains are in lhee
(Zion), i. e. all my joys or daily de
lights. Others: all my views are di
rected to thee; comp. p.
to press, squeeze, crush. Lev.
xxii. 24. mm; with broken testicles, cas
trated. 1 Sam. xxvi. 7. we}; ngntpinuq
his spear was pressed into the ground.
Pu. to be pressed, in an immodest
manner, spoken of the breasts 0f fe
males. Ezek. xxiii. 3.
71227]; 2 Sam. x. 6. 8. 1 Chr. xix. 6,
7. andlrqyn Josh. xiii. 13. a people and
Antilibanus. More fully nag 033, 1 Chr.
xix. 6. The gentile noun is my; Deut.
iii. 14. Josh. xii. 5; xiii. 11. 2 K.
xxv. 23. Comp. mg}; n‘; by}.
‘7272, fut. and
1. to sin, transgress, dealfaithlessly.
Prov. xvi. 10. 2 Chr. xxvi. 18; xxix.
6. 19. Neh. i. 8.
2. joined with "in, to sin against
Jehovah, especially to apostatize from
him. Deut. xxxii. 51. Most frequently
in the phrase nip; ‘up; 5:91; to transgress
against Jehovah, 1 Chr. v. 25; x. 13.
2 Chr. xii. 2.
3. joined with a of the thing, to of- ,
1; xxii.
I. '71]? verbal from 531;, a sin,
transgression, always in the phrase '79:;
a ‘7311;. See the verb.
II. m. a contraction of
 51m
from :Qg, liter. what is above; hence as
an adv. above. Found only in the com
positions,
1. |ngygpnfrom above. Is. xlv. 8. Also
simply above. Deut. v. 8.—? my; above,
upon, Gen. xxii. 9. 03;): ‘my; upon the
wood. Dan. 6. why; 5m»; upon
the waters of the river. Also i.q. by by,
about, Is. vi. 2.
2. with :1 local, upwards.—
. v‘ _ higher and higher, Deut.xxviii.
43. above. 1 Sam. ix. 2. especially
of time, Num. i. 20. (3.) forward,
afterwards. 1 Sam. xvi. 13.
5gb m. Neh. viii. 6. a lifting up, a
contraction of ago from rhg.
'xgr; Chald. plur. figp, setting of the
sun. Dan. vi. 15. Root to go in.
m. verbal from my, dec. IX. a.
1. a rising, place of rising. Neh.
37.
2. a raised place, suggestus. Neh.
ix. 4.
3. a hill, ascent—w; my; the ascent
to the city, 1 Sam. 11. 2 Sam. xv. 30.
4. can (hill ofscorpions) Num.
xxxiv. 4'. Josh. xv. 3. a place on the
southern boundary of Palestine.
f. verbal from .12, dec. X.
1. an ascending or going up. Ezra
vii. 9. Metaphorically can map; that
which rises in your hearts, Ezek. xi. 5.
Comp. :§ 5;: 71,537.
V 2. height, a high degree. 1 Chr.
xvii. 17.
3. a step, stair, Ex. xx.23. 1K.x.19.
4. a degree, on a sun-dial. 2 K. xx.
9, 10, 11. Is. xxxviii. 8.
5. a loft, story, i.q. Am. ix. 6.
6. H5273?) w) the superscription of Ps.
cxx. and of those that follow to the
cxxxiv. liter. a song of degrees, prob.
a designation having reference to a cer
tain versification common to these fif
teen Psalms. So the Syrians call a
certain class of poems 115.502 ‘Ahab:
sea-la‘ odarum. A conjectiire concern—
ing the origin of these designations may
be found in the A. L. Z. 1813. no. 205.
Others: trochaic songs, but it is not
(343) Jim
probable that metre existed in Hebrew
poetry. Others: pilgrim songs, car
mina ascensionum, sung by those who
went up to Jerusalem to worship,
(comp. a173, Ps. cxxii. 4.) but this ex
planation is suited to only a few of them,
e.g. to Ps. cxxii.
‘nfayp i.q. Zech. i. 4. Kethib.
'J'ggrg m. verbal from as, dec. II. b.
a deed, work, action. Found only in
the plur. any; great deeds, mira
cles, facinora Dei. Ps. lxxvii. 12 ;
lxxviii. 7. actions (ofmen). Zech.
i. 6.—nfi§33g 933;, my; to make one’s ac
tions good or bad, i.e. to act well or ill,
Jer. xxxv. 15.
in. verbal from my, dec. II. b.
an establishment. 1 K. x. 5.
m. Ps. lxix. 3. a place for
standing, a bottom. So Sept. Chald.
Others make it the part. Hoph.
f. a burden. Zech. xii. 3.
Root any to load.
D‘Qpytg masc. plur. dec.VIII. depths.
Is. li. 10. Ps. lxix. 3. Root my to be
deep.
a contraction of rum, from my
Arab. ' to have in view, to purpose;
liter. a subst. object, purpose. Only in
the combination
1. before verbs, that, so that; con
strued with a fut.- Gen. xxvii. 25. Ex.
iv. 5. with an infin. Am. 7. Ezelc.
xxi. 20.
2. before substantives, on account
of. 1 K. viii. 41. With sufi'. vnpgf), qgm‘z.
(2.) according to, secundum, i. q. p.
are‘? p395: according to thy name, Ps. cix.
21; xxv. 11; xxxi. 4. T913129? accord
ing to thy grace, i.q. Ps. vi. 5;
xliv. 27.
3. on this account, (for nu‘: pp? 1 K.
xi. 39.) Ps. xxx. 13; li. 6. Hos. viii. 4.
4. fixing up‘? that, at, Josh. iii. 4. that,
quod, Gen. xviii. 19. on this account,
Lev. xvii. 5.
HQQQ m. verbal from my, dec. IX. a.
1. zin answer. Prov. xv. 1. 23.
2. a hearing. Prov. xvi. 1.
 11m (34-4) W72
3. a refutation, confutation. Job xxxii. flhm fern. plur. 1 Sam. xvii. 28
Keth. perhaps a corruption of
4. end, object. Prov. xvi. 4. (comp. the reading of the Keri. If the Kethib
Arab. to have in view.) gives any meaning in Hebrew, we may
/C u
f. dec. X. afurrow. Ps. cxxix. collate it with the Arab. caterva
hominum. M;
3. Keth. 1 Sam. xiv. 14. Usually de
rived from .13; subegit. f. const. x1139, plur. rfiwgp,
I'VQQQ f. idem. Ps. cxxix. 3 Keri. dec. X.
1. a hole, cave, cavern. Gen. xix. 30.
rg'vi; f. a dwelling; see ng'wr; 1 Sam. xxiv. 4. 8. Root an? Arab.
f. verbal from 13;, 0
80770711 [1: to be deep, to be excavated;
Is. 1. 11. a hole, cavern.
7182?; m. an axe, hatchet. Is. xliv. 2. Josh. xiii. 4. according to some a
proper name of a place. Vulg. Maara.
12. Jer.x.3. (Arab. 5, a: idem; root
m. dec. I. fear, reverence, or
Me to how. In Talmud/idem.) the object offear or reverence. Is. viii.
‘81]? m. verbal from 133, restraint, 13. Root Y-g; tofear.
hindrance. 1 Sam. xiv. 6. in. verbal from ‘.119, dec. II. b.
m. verbal from 13;, restraint, arrangement, purpose. Prov. xvi. 1.
J‘Z'w'iyg the purposes of the heart.
Prov. ‘xxv. 28.
f. verbal from spy, dec. XI. a.
m. a battlement or balustrade,
1. an arranging, a setting in order.
round the flat roof of an oriental house.
my rm; the lamps (of the sacred can
Deut. xxii. 8. Root an Arab. (is re
dlestick) set in order, Ex. xxxix. 37.
tinuit, detinuit.
Applied to the arranging of woodon an
D’EIEQQ masc. plur. verbal from vbzg, altar, Judg. vi.-26. comp. the verb Gen.
croohed paths. Is. xlii. 16. xxii. 9.
‘1279 m. a contraction of rug; from 2. order ofbattle, battle-array. 1 Sam.
iv. 16; xvii. 22. 48.
"'92 f. verbal from ‘spy, dec.
1. nakedness, i. q. Nah. iii. 5.
2. vacant space. 1 K. vii. 36. mg ma‘ X111. 10.
according to the space of each one. 1. order of battle, also an army in
1. m. verbal from 1*; no. I. battle-array. 1 Sam. xvii. 8.
2. a row, e. g. of the shew-bread.
2. dec. II. b. Lev. xxiv. 6. Hence rig-ppm up? the shew
1. traflic, commerce, exchange. Ezek. bread, for the more ancient name my‘;
xxvii. 9. 27. rpli‘p up: those who carry nngg, Neh. x. 34. Also without an},
on thy trafiic. 2 Chr. ii. 3. So in the same sense
2. merchandise. Ezek. xxvii. 13. 17. on’;
the ngjyp
table 2with
Chr.
thexiii.
shew-bread,
11.—‘mama
2 Chr.
19. 27. at the beginning, 33, 34.
II. in. verbal from :31; no. III. xxix. 18.
dec. II. b. ‘the place of sunset, the west. masc. plur. dec. VIII. the
Ps. lxxv. 7; ciii. 12; cvii. 3. Is.xliii. 5. naked. 2-Chr. xxviii. 15. Root cm in
f. verbal from :13; no. III. Arab. to make naked.
idem. ‘Is. xlv. 6. f. sudden violence, terror. Is.
7172;; m. an open plain without wood. x. 33. ‘Root Y1; tofear; comp. 7mg.
- alt. m. verbal from nip/y, dec. IX. a.
Judg. xx. 33. (Arab. 5; vacant
ground about a city.) )1; 1. a deed, action, concern, business.
 W73 (345)
Gen. xliv. 15; xlvii. 3. Spoken fre
quently of the mighty deeds of Jehovah,
Ps. lxxxvi. 6. Judg. 10. Alsofacinus,
as 1 Sam. xx. 19. nipgp or; die facinoris,
namely, when Saul attempted to kill
David.
2. a work, labour, something done or
wrought. ni'n: q: a work of Jehovah,
Ps. viii. 4. 7; ix. 2. mm a work
of men’s hands, often a designation for
idols, Deut. iv. 28. Ps. cxv. 4; cxxxv.
15. Applied to ingenious mechanical
labour, awn damask-work, Ex.
xxvi. 1. 31. mg; lattice-work, xxvii.
4. Also a poetical work, not'npa, Ps.
xlv. 2.
3. property, res, like particu
larly the produce of the field, E:c. xxiii.
16. cattle, 1 Sam. xxv. 2.
m. const. ‘imp, with suit‘.
hipyg, plur. nhipgg, denom. from wigs!’ 1'99,
dec. VII. d. the tenth part, tithes. Gen.
xiv. 20. Deut. xiv. 23. 28; xxvi. 12.
the year of tithes, i. e. every
third year, in which the people made a
feast of the tithes in their own houses.
Deut. xxvi. 12. Comp. De Wette jiid.
Archéiologie, p. 247. Jahn's Bibl. Ar
chzeol. p. 492.
nipping fem. plur. oppressions.
Prov. xxviii. 16. Root pvt; to oppress.
Memphis, proper name of an
Egyptian city. Hos. ix. 6. Otherwise
called r15, Is. xix. 13. Jer. ii. 16. By the
Arabian geographers this city is called
L
rpm , a‘ ‘I ’ by the modern Copts MEN<I>,
Manor?» and NOYQ, from which we
may explain both the Hebrew forms,
and also the Greek name Méptptg. Plu
tarch (De Iside et Osiride, p. 359._'or
p. 639. ed. Stephan.) interprets the
name b'pyou dyaeu'iv (from Copt. meh
full and nouphi good; ) or rd¢ov 'Oai
pair; (from Copt. mhau a grave, and
onphi cilsp'ys'rng, as Osiris is called.)
See Jablonskii Opusc. ed. to Water.
T. I. p. 137. 150. 179. T. II. p. 131.
m. an attack, or an object of lxvi. 5. verbals from we, a work of God.
attack. Job vii. 20. Root was.
175?.)
m. verbal from 119;, bellows.
Jer. vi. 29.
T1297; m. verbal from npg, dec. II. b.
Job xi. 20. new; the breathing out or
expiring of the soul; comp. the phrase
d9; up; Jer. xv. 9. Job xxxi. 39.
m. a hammer, a battle-hammer,
a maul. Prov. xxv. 18. Strictly part.
Hiph. from we to smite in pieces.
by; m. verbal from as, dec. II. b.
strictly that which hangs down, or falls
of Job xli. 51. [xli. 23.] ~63‘; ifs-v; the
‘fleshy dewlaps. Am. 6. 1; 551; the
refuse of the wheat.
f. verbal from r15, dec. XI. a.
a wonderful work, a miracle. Job
xxxvii. 16.
f. verbal from :29, dec. X. a
class, division. Chr. xxxv. 12.
n‘ggr; f. 1.. xvii. 1. and n'gsr; f.
xxiii. 13; xxv. 2. verbals from ‘41;,
buildingsfallen down, ruins.
m. verbal from wing, an escap
inghflying away. Ps. 1v. 9.
f. dec. XIII. a. an image,
idol. 1-K. xv. 13. Root Yb}; to terrif ,
comp. Syr. [Aha idolum, from \\...3
to fear.
m. dec. II. b. a waving, ba
lancing, spoken of clouds. Job xxxvii.
16. Root ~b§g=p§g in Pi. to weigh.
nfggp r. verbal from 55;, dec. XIII. a.
l.fall,ruin. Proo.xxix. 16. Spoken
of the destruction of a kingdom, Ezek
xxvi. 15. 18; xxvii. 27; xxxi. 16.
2. something fallen, a fallen trunk.
Ezek. xxxi. l3.
3. a dead body, a corpse, like cada
ver from cadere, Fro-1,110. from m’rrrw.
Judg. xiv. 8.
m. dec. II. b. Prov. viii. 22.
and f. dec. XI. a. Ps. xlvi. 9;
was, new. ‘
YY
 ‘(ED (346)
m. a hammer. Jer. li. 20. strictly
part. Hiph. from W to smite in pieces.
In. verbal from 79;, dec. II. b.
a smiting in pieces. Ezek. ix. 2.
m. verbal from 17g, dec. II. b.
l. a numbering or census of a people.
2 Sam. xxiv. 9.
2. a command. 2 Chr. xxxi. 13.
3. an appointedplace. Ezek. xliii. 21.
4. 1pm.‘! my: name of one of the gates
of Jerusalem. Neh. 31.
m. dec. II. b. a haven, har
bour. Judg. v. 17. (Arab. ii‘: a
haven, place of anchoring.) },
f. dec. III. a. the neck.
1 Sam. iv. 18. (Chald. m, we idem.)
m. verbal from ing, dec. II. b.
1. dstretching out, a spreading- Job
xxxvi. 29.
2. aflag, banner. Ezek. xxvii. 7.
f. verbal from pipe, the thigh,
the hip, organon gressiis. 1 Chr. xix. 4.
[1135? in. verbal from ring, a key.
Judg. ‘iii. 25. Is. xxii. 22.
m. verbal from nrg, dec.I II. b.
an opening. Prov. viii. 6.
- m. dec. II. b. a sill, threshold.
1 Sam‘. v. 4, 5. Each. ix. 8, 4; x. 4. 18.
The etymology is obscure.
' , once in full 5m (Zeph. ii. 2.)
chafl'. Is. xli. 15. sually in phrases
such as Ps. xxxv. 5. gm gs? Yb? “'1”. let
them be as chafl' before the wind. i. 4.
in opposition to those which were ab
Job xxi. 18. Is. xvii. 13.
sent. Comp. verse 14. Ezra viii. 25. >
Nye’ fut. x2593, imper. use), infin. mp.
‘ 1. tofind. Gen. 20. 1 Sam. x. 7. found (of men), i. e. to hear or answer
do what thine hand shall find, i.e. what
shall come to thine hand. xxv. 8. Ecc.
ix. 10. ‘ Spoken more rarely of the
understanding, to find out, discover,
comprehend, Ecc. iii. 11; vii. 27; viii.
l7. comp. Judg. xiv. 18. where it is
used of the solving of a riddle.
2. to get, obtain, acquire, (as in Lat.
invenire, cognomen, laudem;) e.g. w-is
8873
dom, Prov. iii. 13. favour (see a
vision from Jehovah, Lam. ii. 9. fenced
cities by conquest, 2 Sam. xx. 6. a har
vest, Gen. xxvi. 12.—2 Sam. xviii. 22.
n-jiv; ‘is; there is no tidings of any
importance. Also to meet with aflliction,
Ps. cxvi. 3. “39;: fun m‘; Ifound or met
with aflliction and sorrow. Prov. vi. 33.
Hos. xii. 9. (Comp. no; 3. where the
same idea is somewhat differently ex—
pressed.)-—My hand acquires any thing,
for
8; Ixxv.
acquire
28. it, or attain to it, Lev.
3. to befall 0r happen to any one,
construed with an accus. Gen. xliv. 34.
Ex. xviii. 8. ones? all
the trouble which had befallen them in
the way. Num. xx. 14; xxxii. 23.-—
'5 figs}; v1; myhand comes upon any one
(in punishment), 1 Sam. xxiii. 17. with
§, Is. x. 10. Ps. xxi. 9. (In Aram. mp?’
Lib idem. See no. 2.)
4. construed with a dative, to suflice
or be su‘fl‘icient. Num. xi. 22. Judg. xxi.
14. (Comp. the German hinlangen,
hinreiehen;
wig, suficient,the Greek
from ixvob .wog, ixa
imIE'o/tausl
5.“more rarely to seek. 1 Sam. xx.
21. cam-m5 n3? go, seek the arrows.
Verse 36. Comp. Job xxxiii. 10.
A Niph. sign; 1. to be found.
2. to be found or be in any place.
Gen. xlvii. 14. D3131; nag; sspar; qggg-‘Q all
the money which was found in the land
qfEgypt. 1 Chr. iv. 41. 2 Chr. xxxiv.
32. Hence used absolutely, to ‘exist, to
be present, Gen xix. 15. ninspan was; '13?
thy two daughters which are present,
3. spoken of God, to let himself be
them, (comp. 1 Chr. xxviii. 9.
12 my HQ??? as if thou wilt seek him, he
will be found of thee, i. e. he will hear
thee. 2 Chr.xv. 2. 4. 15. Jer. xxix. 13.
4. to be acquired or possessed by any
one, construed with 'g, (comp. Kal no. 2.)
Deut. xxi. 17. i5 55 all which
shall be possessed by him. Josh. xvii.161
7
 23D ( 347 )
Jer.'xv. 16. w’! thy words were
gotten (by
Hiph. my to cause tofind or to par
ticipate. Job xxxiv. 11 ; xxxvii. 13.
2. to cause- to come, to deliver up.
2 Sam. iii. 8. 1111:; mg it‘; [have not
delivered thee up into the hand of Da
oid. Zech. xi. 6.
5. to present, construed with 55:. Lev.
ix. 12, 13. 18.
220:) m. const. :3»), verbal from :33,
dec. II. b.
l. the place where any thing stands.
Josh. iv. 3. 9. Metaphorically state,
condition, Is. xxii. 19. - '
2. a military post, a garrison. 1 Sam.
xiii. 23; xiv. 1. 4. 2 Sam. xxiii. 14.
m. strictly part. Hoph. from :33,
a post, garrison. Is. xxix. 3.
fem. of arm, idem. 1 Sam. xiv.
l2.
f. const. nap, verbal from 13;,
dec. XI. b. something raised up, a
pillar, monument, cippus. Gen. xxviii.
18. 22. Ex. xxiv. 4. Particularly the
vstatue or image of a god, e. g. ‘in; my;
the image ofBaal, 2 K. iii. 2 ; x. 26 ;
xviii. 4; xxiii. 14. Mic. v. 13.
f. verbal from 13;, dec. XIII. a.
1. i. q. a pillar. Gen. xxxv. 14.
20. I 9. and'most frequently Tl‘lf-‘IRTQ dec. X.
2. a monument. 2 Sam. xviii. 18.
3. a stock, trunk, root, (from 1;; in
the signif. to plant.) Is. vi. 13.
137;, plur. n‘ngp, (with Kamets im
pure,). dec. I. a fortress, strong hold,
castle on a mountain, 1 Chr. xi. 7. mgr-J
1gp; m and David dwelt in the fortress,
i. .5. in Zion. Jer. xlviii. 41; Ii. 30.
Probably used fi'equently ofplaces strong
by nature/as high mountains or rocks,
(Arab. the top of a mountain,)
1 Sam. xxiii. 14. 19. 29. 1 Chr. xii.
8. 16. Comp. Judg.vi.2. Ezek. xxxiii.
27. See 153:9,
H13? 1.v to squeeze or wring out
moisture. Judg..vi.38. (Chald. and
Syr. idem.)
1373
2. to swallow down, to drink with
eagerness. Is. li. 17.-the cup of intoxi
cation thou hast drunken and swallowed
down, i. e. thou hast emptied it to the
dregs. Ps. lxxv. 9. Ezek. xxiii. 34.
(Syr. idem. See the Heb. m, m ;
and comp.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 1. to be
wrung out, spoken of blood, Lev. i. 15 ;
v. 9. ' '
2. pass. of Kal no. 2. Ps. lxxiii. 10.
f. dec. X. something unleavened.
(The etymology is obscure. Usually
derived from ygp=1gg to press out or to
press together ; hence pressed together,
close, heavy, in opposition to what is
leavened or lightJ-agg n§r1 an unlea
oened cake, Lev. viii. 26. Plur. hi2; ni‘m
unleavened cakes, Num. vi. 15. also
simply him; in the same sense, Ex. xii.
15. 18.—mung 113 thefeast qfunleavened
bread, the passooer, Ex. xxiii. 15 ;
xxxiv. 18.
71?; f. verbal from as; strife, con
tention. Prov. xiii. 10; xvii. 19.
71155137; r. verbal fi'om dec. XI. a.
a neighing, snorting. Jer. viii. 16;
xiii. 27.
I. ‘H379 m. dec. III. a. Ecc. ix. 14.
711537.? dec. X. Is. xxix. 7. Ezek. xix.
i. q. 1;»; the height or top of a moun
tain. Job xxxix. 28. 1 Sam. xxii. 4.
Hence a castle on a mountain, afortress,
Ecc. ix. 14. 2 Sam. v. 7. Used meta
phorically of God, Ps. xviii. 3; xxxi.
4; lxxi. 3; xci. 2. .
II. ‘7537.3 in. verbal from m, -dec.
III. a. and f.
1. ay‘catehing, hunting. Prov. 12.
2. a net. Ecc. vii. 27. ' _
I. rrpxr; and m'nxp“ see #5329
no. I.
II. T1537; Ecc. ix. 12. and
dec. x. verbals from ‘as.
l. a prey, booty. Ezek.‘ xiii. 21.
2. a net. Ecc. ix. 12. Ezek. xii. 13.
f. verbal from mfg, dec. X. a
commiznd. 2 K. xviii. 36. Spoken of the
 128 (348)
commands of God, Deut. vi. 1. 25;
vii. 11. Lev. iv. 13. 19:5‘ nip,‘ man-‘Ian no!
:45 one of the commands ofJehovah,
which should not be done, i. e. one of
his prohibitions—mafia my; what was
ordered to be given to the Levites. Neh.
Xiii. 5. comp. nope.
n'gfixp E... xv. 5. Neh. ix. 11. and
n‘gasr; i. dec. x. i. q. This the depth,
particiilarly of the sea, Jon. ii. 4. Mic.
vii. 19. of a river, Zech. x. 11. of mud,
Ps. lxix. 3. See aim. forehead, brow, front. 1 Sam. xvii. 49.
P53? m. verbal from pas, oppression, —rnj1 mgr; rvgv; the (shameless)front ofan
aflliction, straitness. Ps. cxix. 143. of a bold
harlot, Jer.forehead.
Jer. xix. 9.
P137? m. dec. III. a.
l. a steep mountain or hill. 1 Sam.
xiv. 5. (Talmud. pix mons altus et
praeceps. Arab. M] dig mons al
tus, rupes montium eininentes.)
2. foundation (of the earth). 1 Sam.
ii. 8. The earth appears to have been
regarded as resting on mountains.
H2137.) f. verbal from pas, dec. X.
straitness, aflliction, trouble. Job xv.
24. Plur. Ps. xxv. 17.
I. ‘133?? m. with sufi'. mast; (Ezek.
iv. 8.) verbal from was, dec. III. a. andf.
1. straitness, a‘flliction. Deut. xxviii.
53 fi'.
2. a siege. Ezek. iv. 7. 1531;; no: to be
besieged, spoken of a city, 2 K. xxiv.
10; xxv. 2.
3. a wall or bulwark against a city
besieged. Deut. xx. 20. Ezek. iv. 2.
Mic. iv. 14.
4. a fortification, fortress. 2 Chr.
xxxii. 10. Hab. ii. 1. More frequently
wisp up a fortress, a fenced city, Ps.
xxxi. 22.
II. ‘map i. q. m Egypt, the pro
per name of a country. (The Hebrews
may have conceived of this name as
derived from no. I. since the ancients Wt; 111. verbal from 93;, a bed. Is.
often speak of the natural strength of
xxviii. 20.
Egypt. Diod. I. 18. Comp. Bocharti
Phaleg,'1v. 24.)1i3p as; the streams of
Egypt, Is. xix. 6; xxxvii. 25. 2 K.
xix. 24.
373D
W113? f. verbal from m, dec. X.
1. a wall or bulwark against a city
besieged. Is. xxix. 3.
2. a fortress, citadel. 2 Chr. xi. 11.
More frequently may; '1; fenced cities,
2 Chr. xiv. 5. niwwo v73 idem, 2 Chr. xi.
10.
113-379 f. verbal from 12;, dec. I. i. q.
n3’; strife, contention. Is. xli. 12.
mgr; com. gen. (Ezek. iii. 8. Is.
xlviii. 4.) with suit‘. ‘use, dec. VI. i. the
Verses
iii. 3.--Ezek. iii. 8,
7. 9. Is.
xlviii. 4. mparq thy forehead is of
brass.
f. dec. X. greaves. 1 Sam.
xvii. 6. See ng'g. (The Hebrews em
ployed the same word to expressfore
head, shin-bone, greaves, on account of
their resemblance to each other in their
external surface.)
f. plur. ni'rsp, verbal from 9;
no. I. dec. X. a small metallic plate,
such as was suspended from horses or
camels in the east for the sake of orna
ment. Zech. xiv. 20. See nrn’zsp.
f. verbal from 51; no. II. a
shady lace. Zech. i. 8. _,
dual, verbal from '7']; no. I.
a cymbal, a musical instrument consist
ing of two plates which were struck
together, cymbala. 1 Chr. xiii. 8. Ezra
iii. 10. Neh. xii. 27. See cfig‘irg. _
f. (verbal from in? to wind, to
wrap rbund ;) the turban of the high
priest, Ex. xxviii. 4r30. of the king,
Ezek. xxi. 31. The Bible says nothing
of the difference between this and the
turban of the common priest. For the
suppositions of the Rabbins, see Braun,
De Vestitu Sacerd. Heb. p. 625 fi‘.
m. verbal from 1103, dec. II. b.
a step‘, going, course. Ps. xxxvii. 28.
Prov. xx. 24.—1m;
v
n
at his steps, i. e.
 173?) (349)
in his train, Dan. xi. 43. comp. ‘pp; tion, distress. Ps. cxviii. 5. Plur. aims,
Judg. iv. 10.
fl'l’yiftp f. very small, subparvus,
parvulus, compounded of p; and mpg,
(comp. 5min.) Dan. viii. 9.
‘1173?; in. verbal from w, dec. II. b.
1. something small or insignificant.
Gen. xix. 20. Job viii. 7. palm: for a
short time, Is. lxiii. l8.
2. a small numben-mpg my) a
small number ofmen, 2 Chr. xxiv. 24.
3. Ps. xlii. 7. prob. the proper name
of a peak of Mt. Libanus, not far from
Hermon. Others: a small mountain.
in. verbal from my, dec. IX. 8..
1. a high place afl'ording an exten
sive prospect, a watch-tower. Is. xxi. 8.
2 Chr. xx. 24.
2. proper name of a city in the
plain of the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv.
38. ofa city in Moab. 1 Sam. xxii.
3. of a valley in the region of
Mount Libanus. Josh. xi. 8. comp. xi.
3. of a city in the tribe of Gad,
otherwise called rgxm. Judg. xi. 29.
See new; no. 1. of a city in the
tribe of Benjamin, otherwise called
Josh. xviii. 26. See again; no. 2.
(a high place, watch-tower.)
1. proper name of a place in Gilead,
beyond Jordan. Judg. x. 17 ; xi. 11.
34. In Judg. xi. 29. called
2. also of a place in the tribe of Ben
jamin, where assemblies of the people
were often held, (once called nag; Josh.
xviii. 26.) Judg.x. 1; xxi. 1. 1 Sam.
5; x. 17. King Asa strengthened
it for a frontier fortification against the
kingdom of Israel, 1 K. xv. 22. 2 Chr.
xvi. 6. Afierwards the governor Ge
daliah had his residence here, Jer. xl.
6. comp. Neh. 7. 19.
masc. plur. verbal from pg,
dec. 1. hidden places. Obad. 6.
1'31? to suck, to sip with pleasure.
Is. lxvi. 11. Seengp no. 2. (Arab. and
Chald. idem.)
m. verbal from ‘11?, (like not;
from 39,) dec. VIII. k. a strait, afltic
‘rpm
const. 13p, Lam. i. 3.- Ps. cxvi. 3.
D7337; fem. dual, Egypt, the name
of a country. Construed with a verb in
the singular, Hos. ix. 6. Josephus
makes the name to be of Coptic origin.
(Antiq. I. 6. 2.) But nothing resem
bling it is found in the present remains
of the Coptic language, in which this
country bears the name of xnfu, see my.
In Arab. and Chald. a L
, ‘13?, as an
appellative, signifies limes’. The Ara
bians preserve the word in the singular
(144-) The dual, which is used in
Hebrew and Syriac may have respect
to the division of the country by the
Nile, or to Upper and Lower Egypt.
The gentile noun is r139, plur. mgp, an
Egyptian ; fem. an Egyptian wo
man.
m. verbal from I133, a crucible.
Prov. xvii. 8; xxvii. 21.
P72 111. (verbal from up, comp. Ps.
xxxviii. 6.) rottenness, corruption. Is.
24. ingest: ngrgrm and instead of a
sweet smell shall be rottenness, i. e. a
bad smell. v. 24. their root shall be as
rottenness, i. e. as rotten wood.
f. (verbal from :11, see Hab.
iii. 15.) dec. X. a hammer. 1 K. vi. 7.
Is. xliv. 12. Jer. x. 4.
f. verbal from 17;‘.
1. i. q. wasp a hammer. Judg. iv. 21.
2. a hollow or cleft of a rock. 1s.
1i. 1.
proper name of a city in the
plain of the tribe of Judah, formerly
the seat of a Canaanitish king. Josh.
x. 10; xii. 16; xv. 41.
or. verbal from um, dec. 11. b.
1. a holy place, a sanctuary, spoken
of the tabernacle of the congregation and
ofthe temple. Ex. xxv. 8. Leo. xii. 4;
xxi. 12. Num. x. 21 ; xviii. 1. Plur.
um sanctuaries, spoken of the tem
ple, Jer. Ii. 51. and of high places
(hing), Am. vii. ‘Sr-pp a place can
secrated to the king, Am. vii. 13.
 npr: ( 350 ) 5pm
2. something consecrated, or to be Dip? com. gen. plur. nimpp, (verbal
consecrated. Num. xviii. 29. Meta from up in the signif. to stand,) dec;
phorically ‘tom prob. the holy pur— III. a.
posesqf God, Ps. lxxiii. 17. l. a place. Gen. i. 9; xxiv. 23. 25.
3. an asylum, place of refuge. Is. xxviii. 11. 17. Job xvi. 18. mpg ‘7g
viii. 14. Ezek. xi. 16. let there be noplace (ofconcealment)
plur. masc. Ps. xxvi. 12. for my cry, i. e. let it rise incessantly
and m'agpp plur. fem. Ps.1xviii. 27. before God. Before the relative pro—
noun, the const. state is always used, as
verbals from m, places of meeting. The wipgxnfipo the place where, Leo. iv. 33;
latter occurs also as the proper name of xiv. 13. Jer. xxii. 12. So also when
a station of the Israelites in the desert, the relative is omitted, as in Ps. civ. 8.
Num. xxxiii. 25. Job xviii. 21.—nip? is sometimes used
see no. II. pleonastically, as wogrnpp loco, quo for
I. in. verbal from n); no. I. ubi, Est. iv. 3; 17. Ecc. xi. 3.
Ezek. vi. 13. So in Syr. Z i
dec. IX. a.
1. hope, confidence. 1 Chr. xxix. 15. ' 2. particularlya dwelling-place. Gen.
Ezra x. 2. Also an object of hope or xxx. 25. Ex. iii. 8. Num. xxiv. 25.
confidence, Jer. xiv. 8; xvii. 13; l. 7. 3. a place, city, village. mgr; nipp the
II. m. verbal from 7gpv no. II. village of Shechem. Gen. xii. 6; xviii.
24. ’
dec. IX. a. 4. instead of, loco. Is. xxxiii. 21.
1. a collection or company of men.
Under this signification we may place 'fiprg m. verbal from 1;, dec. III. a.
the diflicult passage 1 K. x. 28. mm a well, fountain. may win: the fountain
and the caravans of the 'mer of happiness, Ps. xxxvi. 10. urn-pip?
chants of the king wrap; mpn nrrgj. Ac the fountain of blood; an euphemistic
cording to the common punctuation expression for muliebria pudenda, Lev.
. _,1 , the latter part of this verse hardly xii. 7; xx. 18. also xx. 18. without
gives any meaning, for mm must be may in the same sense.——Ps. lxviii. _27.
rendered yarn, (comp. Arab. tor wimp ye of the fountain of Israel,
i. e. ye descendants of Israel. Comp.
.rit fune'm; and Heb. 1p’, rqzn.) But it
a‘); no. 2.
is not probable that the historian has
used the word here in two different ac m. verbal from “pi, (lee. II. b.
ceptations, and in the following verse a taking, receiving. 2 Chr. xix. 7.
horses are still the subject of discourse. J'W'TEQ plur. fem. wares, articles for
It is better, therefore, to point the word
mm from Goa, as in the Vulgate, pro sale, venalia. Neh. x. 32. The root
bably referring to Co, an island in the up; to take, has the signif. to buy, Neh.
Nile. The Masoretic punctuators could x. 31. comp. in Talmud npn emtio.
very easily make this mistake. Or the m. verbal from 1197;, dec. II. b.
second mpn ought perhaps to be rejected a burning of incense. Ex. xxx. 1.
from the text. It is wanting in God.
f. verbal from 1193, dec.
172 Kennic. but is found in all the ver
sions. The writer of Chronicles has XIII. a. a censer. 2 Chr. xxvi. 19.
adopted the Chaldaic form mm, 2 Chr. Ezek. viii. 11.
i. 16. ‘H279, const. ‘app and 5,13, plur. nnpp
2. mg; my’; a collection of waters. prim. dec. VII. a. and h. a stafl'. Gen.
Gen. i. 10. Ex. vii. 19. Leo. xi. 36. xxx. 37 ill—‘g ‘my; a hand stay‘; a. kind
f. verbal from up’, a place of of weapon, Ezek. xxxix. 9. (Chald.
collecting, a reservoir. Is. xxii. 11. 'r'zpn spiculum, Castell.) .
 5pm (351)
m. dec. II. b. an asylum, a
place of protection, for the manslayer
from the avenger of blood. n‘gpp ‘in;
cities of refuge, Num. xxxv. 6—15.
Josh. xx. 2. Root Chald. my; to receive,
particularly a fugitive.)
f. verbal from v5.1 no. 2. dec.
XIII. m. a sculpture, carved work,
gracing. 1 K. vi. 18. Plur. n‘wypxp, const.
1 K. vi. 29. 32; vii. 31.
m. verbal from n33, dec. IX. a.
1. something bought. Gen. xlix. 32.
2. a possession, but used only of cat
tle, which among Nomadic tribes is the
principal and almost the only property.
(For a similar reason, oxen in Holstein
are called goods.) Comp. Greek xrfivog,
cattle, liter. i.q. xrfipa, a possession.—
nggo was people who raise cattle, Gen.
xlvi. 32. 34. top); w pasturage land,
Num. xxxii. 1. li.—This word denotes
both oxen and sheep, but does not in
clude horses or asses. See e. g. Gen.
xxvi. 14. and particularly xlvii. 17.
fem. of ngpp, dec. X.
l. a buying, purchasing—Hamil ‘g;
a bill ofpurchase, Jer. xxxii. ll fi'.
2. something bought. i119; mpg a slave
boughtwith money, Gen. xvii. 12. 13. 23.
3. price ofpurchase. Lev. xxv. 16. 51.
4. a possession. Gen. xxiii. 18.
m. verbal from opp‘, dec. II. b.
a divining, divination. Ezelc. xii.i 24;
xiii. 7.
m. plur. n‘? and rfi-, dec. I.
a corner. Neh. iii. 19, 20. 24, 25. Ex.
xxvi. 24; xxxvi. 29. Root m prob.
to cut of.
TBTHBPQ f. dec. X. prob. a plane or
some similar instrument. Is. xliv. 13.
.Targ. a knife generally, also a plane
iron. Root mgpr to scrape of ' It appears from comparing 1 K. vi. 23.
f. a part. Dan. i. 2. Neh.
vii. 70. Comp. the Chald. n33. Root
n32 in Chald. to divide.
in Kal not used.
Niph. pp; 1. to flow or run down.
Ps. xxxviii. 6. than am; my sores run
down, i. e. suppurate.
wpn
2. to consume or waste away, tubes
cere; spoken of the eyes and tongue,
Zech. xiv. 12. of persons, Lev. xxvi.
39. Ezeh. xxiv. 23; xxxiii. 10. Is.
xxxiv. 4. am app; all the host of
heaven shall waste away.
Hiph. p91 causat. of Niph. Zech.
xiv. 12.
Deriv. pg.
in. verbal from N'JPV, dec. I.
1. a calling together, liter. the Ara
mean infin. of m'p'. Num. x. 2. up; ago‘?
to call together the assembly.
2. an assembly called together, an
assembly. my); a sacred assembly,
such as was called together on the sab
bath, and on the first and seventh days
of the great festivals, Lev. xxiii. 2 fi‘.
Num. xxviii. 18. 25. Without vii-g, Is.
i. 13.
3. something read, a writing. Neh.
viii. 8.
m. verbal from n32, dec. IX.,a.
1. an accident, chance. 1 Sam. vi. 9;
xx. 26. Ruth ii. 3.
2.fate, destiny. Ecc. ii. 14. wrr'qp
D'Q'N'! my one destiny happeneth to them
all. Verse 15. iii. 19; ix. 2, s.
m. the beams of a house. Ecc.
x. 18. ‘See rm to lay the beams of a
house. _
f. verbal from 13,7’, a cooling,
coolness: Judg. iii. 20. 24.
m. strictly turned work, from
m iiqi. (Arab. has among other signifi
cations opere tornatili elaboravit lig
num. Comp. Hence Is. iii. 4.
mpg; twisted or plaited hair.
I. fem. of mm), turned or
rounded work. Ex. xxv. 18. mg mg;
ugh opere tornatilifacias cos (cherubos.)
with verse 28. that the cherubim were
made of olive wood and covered with
gold; hence this word is incorrectly ren
dered massive or beaten, as if from mpg to
be hard, solid. Used also of the golden
candlestick, Ez. xxv. 31. 36; xxxvii.
17. 22. Num. viii. 4. ofthe silver trum
pets, Num. x. 2. ofa pillar, Jer. x. 5.
 wpn (352) R1?)

II. m. (for denom. from Note. m'qm Zeph. 1. stands for

my, Is. i. 8: a cucumber or melon garden.
I. “Q m. a drop. Is. x1. 15. Root
q I
in Arab. I. to .flow.
II. ‘\Q, fem. n39, verbal adj. from
119, to be bitter, dec. VIII. k.
1. bitter. Is. v. 20. Prov. xxvii. 7.
Spoken of water, briny, Ea. xv. ‘23.
Used abstractly,bitterness. 1Sam.xv.32.
2. afllictive, acerbus, Prov. v. 4. Am.
19. 210.Sam. 26. Ps.
destructive, lxiv. 4. Jer.
pernicious, Used
substantively, um; w; Num.v. 18.19.24.
3. troubled, afllicted, construed for the
most part with ‘159;. 1 Sam. xxx. 6.
Job xxi. 25.—e9; ‘so used as an adj.
1 Sam. i. 10; xxii. 2. also as a subst.
sorrow, Job vii. 41; x. 1.
4. bitter, lamentable. up; aim-.173? a
loud and bitter cry, Gen. xxvii. 34. Est.
iv. 1. Ezek. xxvii. 31. m; supp a bitter
lamentation. As an adv. ‘v; 18- xxxiii
7. and up; Ezek. xxvii. 30. bitterly.
5. violent, cruel, acerbus, acer. (Comp.
Arab. validus,fortis.) Hub. i. 6.
_v93ng idem, Judg. xviii. 25. 2 Sam.
xvii. 8. This association of ideas is seen
in Judg. xiv. 14. where is; strong is
placed in opposition to ping sweet.
‘ID and TD, before Makkeph an
(Ex. xxx. 23.) m. dec. I. myrrh, a
white balsam, which distils from a small
thorny tree in Arabia like the acacia.
The ancients, however, differ in their
accounts of it. Ps. xlv. 9. Prov. vii. 17.
Cant. iii. 6; iv. 14; v. 6. 13. (Arab.
idem. Root to drop, distil.) See $_ 0 _
in}. idem.)
Celsii Hierobot. T. I. p. 520 fi‘.
prob. i. q. Arab. 6]‘ to urge
a horse on rapidly with a whip.
Hiph. intrans. in reference to the
ostrich’s clapping its wings in running.
Job xxxix. 18. mp3 diva; my; when she
(the ostrich) moves herself forward,
namely, by clapping her wings. The
ancient versions render it, to lift one’s
self.
rrpn rebellis; see mp.
Chald. a lord. Dan. 47; iv.
16. 21; v. 23. (In Syr. and Arab.
idem.) _ I
‘T1817; proper name of a
Babylonish king.- Is. xxxix. 1. Also
written '1 q. v. He lived in the
time of Hezekiah. See
nag-gr; m. verbal from nu}, dec. IX. a.
1. a. looking, seeing. Lev. xiii. 12.
1.355 qty wheresoever the priest
looketh. Deut. xxviii. 34. mpg ngqp
what thine eyes see. Verse 67. Is. xi.
3. Ezek. xxiii. 16.
2. sight, vision. Ex. iii. 3. Ezek.
viii. 4; xi. 24; xliii. 3. Dan. viii. 16.
3. appearance, form. Ex. xxiv. 17.
Ezek. i. 16. 28. Frequently after a.
noun in regimen, as mg; mg: Gen. xii. 1 1.
m1; min xxiv. 16; xxvi. 7. of a beau
tiful form; also mgr}; desirable in
appearance, Gen. ii. 9.--In the pro
phetic style, it is used, like mm! (see
no. to express the indistinct forms
which appear in vision, Dan. K. 18.
up; 1311;; ‘my; and there touched me
something like a human form. Ezek.
viii. 2. Connected with mm‘, i. 27.
Plur. lamp in the same connexion as
the singular, Dan. 1; 13. 15. Ezek. i.
5. 13; x. 22. Cant. 14.
Tits-)7; fem. of am, dec. X.
1. a sight, vision, i. q. fmg. Dan. x.
7, 8. 16. my; nightly visions, Gen.
xlvi. 2. but” may; visions sentfrom God,
Ezek. viii. 3; X1. 2.
2. a mirror. Ea. xxxviii. 8. (Arab.
Comp. my.
f. dec. X. the crop of a bird.
fev. i. 16. (Arab. idem, from
l to digest well, and spoken of food,
to be digestible.)
T981711}
2 Chr. xi. 8;Josh.
xiv.xv.
8, 9.44.Mic.
andi. 15. in
Greek Mapm‘z, 2 Mac. xii. 35. proper
name of a fenced city in the plain of
 8'13 (353)
the tribe of Judah. ' See Josephi Antiq.
vm. 3. 6. x11. 12. xrv. 2. 8. 10. 27.
Bella Jud. 1. 6.
INLET; plur. fem. denom. from
em dec. place of or about the head,
(comp. ni'gfilp the place of the feet. ) The
accusative. is used adverbially, at the
head, i.e. near or under the head, 1 Sam. iii.
Used5 fi'. Dan. x. in
xix. 13. W at his head. Verse 16.
xxvi. 7. 11. 16. 1 K. xix. 6. Gen. feet, Ruth
xxviii. 11. 18. With a double plural
termination, (like \13'1'0301 Sam. xxvi. 12. or; to throw stones; Arab.
‘mg from the head of Saul, for
'11.‘;
J'WWR'QQ plur. fem. denom. from heap of stones. Luth. als ob man Edel
7
cm, idem: Jer. xiii. 18.
plur. fem. verbal from 1:1,
dec. VIII. coverings, mattresses. Prov.
vii. 16; xxxi. 22.
f. verbal from n33, greatness,
largeness; as a concrete, large, ample.
Ezelc. xxiii. 32.
HQ'IQ m. verbal from rig-'1, dec. IX. a.
greatness, increase‘. Is. ix. 6.
f. verbal from 71;}, dec. I.
1. greatness, multitude. 2 Chr. ix. 6;
xxx. 18.
2. the greatest part. 1 Chi‘. xii. 29.
3. increase of a family, ofl'spring,
'soboles. 1 Sam. 33.
4. usury, interest, liter. increase of
the capital. Lev. xxv. 37 . (Comp.
Greek rrixog usury, from rim-w to bear ,
and Lat.foenus, fromfeo, to bear, whence
foetus, foecundus, faenum. See Gellius
XVI. 13. In Arab. comp. b) conj. IV.
Esellflnjlon usury, Lgjlusury, Syr. u-Q,
m. verbal from ygnr a place to
lie donin in, a coaching place. Zeph.
ii. 15.
dec. 11. b. i. q. Yap). Ezek.
xxv.
m. a place of fattening, a the Bahylonians.
stall. ‘Am. vi. 4. p31}; ‘up, a calftj'the
stall, i.e. a fatted calf, 1 Sam. xxviii. 24.
‘rm
Jer. xlvi. 21. Mal. iii. 20. [iv. 2.]
Root p31 in Chald. to fatten.
m. verbal from 2;}, rest, a
resting. place. Jer. vi. 16.
115.7317.) plur. fem. denom. from 53},
dec. XI. place of or about thefeet. Ruth
adverbially 6. the
(Comp.
accus. at the
8.
f. a heap of stones. (Root
to heap
up stones.) Thus Prov. xxvi. 8. 1:95 ‘figs
neg-31;; as a bag of precious stones in a
> steine auf den Rabenstein rviirfe. The
Sept. renders the word a sling, (in like
manner from D3; to throw stones,) hence
the whole passage, as one binds a
precious stone on a sling. The expres
sion is proverbial like Matt. 6.
f. verbal from v3}, rest, quiet
dwelling. 1.. xxviii. 12.
WT?’ fut. 15191, to revolt or rebel, as
subjects or tributaries from their mas
ters. Gen. xiv. 4. Construed with 3,
2 K. xviii. 7. 20; xxiv. 1. 20. more
rarely with 59, Neh. ii. 19. 2 Chr. xiii.
6.—njn\3 w; to decline from or rebel
against Jehovah, (by the practice of
idolatry,) Josh. xxii. 16 fi'. Ezelc. 3.
Dan. ix. 9.—\firqjb those who rebel
against the light, i. e. hate it or declare
war against it, Job xxiv. 13. 4
Chald. to rebel, as in Heb.
Ezra 19.
‘I’??? m. verbal from ‘no, rebellion.
Josh. xxii. 22.
‘7:1? Chald. adj. rebellious. Fem.
am, emph. ran-3'19, Ezra iv. I2. 15.
DVD? f. verbal from no, rebellion,
refractoriness. 1 Sam. xx. 30. (In
Arab. idem.)
m. proper name of an idol of
Jer.1. 2. Like 5g
and '79:, it is often compounded with
other words to form proper names of
z z
 "ND
persons. Comp..q;‘in ‘mg,
Mesessimordacus, Sisimardocus, &c.
Assyrian and Babylonian names.
proper name of a. Jew living
in Pei-sis, who was the foster-father of
Esther, and afterwards vizier and prime
minister in the court of Ahasuerus. Est.
ii.—x. Sept. Mapdoxa'ioc. LikeEsther,
it is probably of Persian origin; comp.
C /LI
do,‘ (mardach) homunculus.
m- 18- xiv. 6. strictly p811
Hophjfrom m, but here used substam
tively, persecution.
I. to be refractory, perverse, persecution. Lam. iii. 19. Plur. m
rebellious. Deut. xxi. 18. 20. Ps. lxxviii. Lam. i. 7. Used as a concrete Is. lviii.
8. Construed with an accus. of the 7- mm persecuted. So all the ancient
person or thing against which any one versions.
is refractory, Jer. iv. 17. Ps. cv. 28.
Most frequently win: $115: rrg; to rebel
against the command of Jehovah, Num.
xx. 24; xxvii. 14. 1 Sam. xii. 15.
(2.) with _3, Ps. v. 11. Hos. xiv. 1.
Hiph. m'pry, fut. apoc. 19;-11 (Ezek.
v. 6.)
1. to contend with any one. (In Arab.
conj. III. idem.) Job xvii. 2. ‘'19 inning-'33.
my my eye dwells on their contention
(against me), i. e. I must constantly be
hold their contention against me. (The
Dagesh in n is euphonic.)
2. to be rebellious. Ps. cvi. 7. It is
construed with an accus. Ps. lxxviii.
17. 40. 56. Hence n'yr; urns; m3; to
rebel against the commandment of the
Lord, Deut. i. 26. 45. Josh. i. 18. Also
in the same sense with 0917, Is. iii. 8.
(2.) with ;, Ps. cvi. 43. Ezek. xx. 8.
(3.) with or, Deut. ix. 7. 24.
Deriv. '79.
II. mu i. q. 113;; to be bitter. 2 K.
xiv. 26. n-Jn a; the bitter afltiction. So
all the ancient versions. If pointed m,
the gender would be incorrect. Comp.
Pp: Job xxiii. 2. So invertedly a form
from my; Ex. xxiii. 21. derives its sig
nification from mp.
711772 f. dual nyrn'p (strictly double
(354) rm
rebellion) a prophetical name of Baby
lon. Jer. I. 21.
H??? (bitterness) Ex. xv. 23. Num.
xxxiii. 8. proper name of a place in the
desert of Arabia, so called from the
bitterness of its waters. Comp. Pococke
Beschreibung des Morgenlandes, Th. I.
p. 234. of the German translation.
(read morra) f. verbal from
up, dec. X. grief, sorrow. Prov. xiv. 10.
f. verbal from up, dec. X. idem.
Gen. xxvi. 35. rm rq'o bitterness of
heart.
'H'lQ m. verbal from m, dec. III. 0.
fi'lTQ proper name of a city in the
northern parts of Palestine. Once Judg.
v. 23. Jerome, (in his Onomast.) Est
autem nunc vicus, Merrus nomine, in
duodecimo milliario urbis Sebaste,juxta
Dothaim.
U“? m. Lev. xxi. 21. 13319 with
broken testicles. Root my; in Arab.
also among other significations, to rub
3; LI
or bruise in pieces; comp. . ‘ arbor,
qua’ confricta ignem reddit.
D5179 m. verbal from on, dec. III. a.
1. a height, high place. .Hab. ii. 9.
Ps. vii. 8. Dim; 'q the high moun
tain ofIsrael, Ezek. xvii. 23; xx. 40;
xxxiv. l4. Spoken often of heaven,Ps.
xviii. l7. Jer. xxv. 30. Also, on high,
Is. xxxvii. 23. are? urn; sign! and thou
hast lifted up thine eyes on high. xl. 26. 5
As a concrete the highest, Ps. xcii. 9. i
and collectively, the high ones, i. e. the
princes, Is. xxiv. 4.
2. pride; as an adv. proudly, arro
gantly. Ps. lvi. 3.
3. something remote orfar of} (comp.
on Is. xxx. 18.) Ps. x. 5. uh;
i113»; thy judgments are far from him.
D5179 (height) a proper name. D'H'Q'D ‘
waters ofMcrom, Josh. xi. 5. 7. a lake,
called in Greek Samochonit-is, extend
 rm (355)
ing to the Jordan, 60 stadia long, and
30 broad.
Yl'lQ in. verbal from Yaw, race, course,
Ecc. ix. 11. ‘
I. rising fem. of yhp, dec. X. idem.
2 Sam. xviii. 27. Jer. xxiii. 10.
II. f. verbal from vri, op
pression. Jer. xxii. 17. It borrows its
signification from rm.
Dll'ft‘lp masc. plur. dec. I. a puri
fying, clizansing. Est. ii. 12. Root m.
It“? (bitterness) proper name of a
city in Judah. Once Mic. i. 12.
an outcry, lamentation. Jer.
xvi. 5.. See the following article.
m. an outcry, rejoicing. Am.
. g //
v1. 7. (Comp Arab. (1') a raisnlgcqf bably ptpulus over, i. e. celer, vehemens.
Comp. 133 no. 2. Hab. i. 8.
the voice from joy or sorrow;
an outcry.) , ,,
I???
mg i. q. Arab. to rub in, to
ooerspread, e. g. the body with oil;
conj. IV. to soften. It is used in He
brew of the application of a soft sub
stance to a wound, (comp. Is. i. 6.) Is.
xxxviii. 21. let them take dried figs,
and lay them on the sore,
or and rub them on the sore. Sept. xal
rplibov Kal xardn'haaat. Deriv. ij'np.
m. verbal from arr}, dec. II. b.
a broad place. Hab. i. 6. Oflaen used
figuratively Ps. xviii. 20. am‘; emu he
brought me forth into a broad place,
i. e. he gave me fi'eedom, happiness.
(Comp. the opposite phrase '13 strait
ness.) Ps. xxxi. 9 ; cxviii. 5. In a bad
sense Hos. iv. 16. am; any as a sheep
going astray.
m. verbal from m, dec. VIII.
a. rembteness, a remote place. Is. x. 3. i. q. Arab. I to digest well, hence to
xvii. 13. pm m a distant land, Is.
xiii. 5. Plur. Um Zech. x. 9. m flourish, become fat. Chald. Pa. to fat
aim-39 Jer. viii. 19. Is. 9.
distant lands.
m. verbal from p13}, dec. VIII.
a. idem. Plur. ovary; Is. xxxiii. 17.
"173
11%‘)? f. verbal from on). a vessel
for boiling orfrying. Lev. 7; vii. 9.
10172 kindred with in‘); (1. v.
1. to make smooth or to sharpen a
sword. Ezek. xxi. 14. 33.
2. to make smooth the head of any
one, to pluck of the hair. Ezra ix. 3.
Neh. xiii. 25. apps; I plucked of their
hair. Is. 1. 6. arroyo? and my cheeks
to them that plucked of the hair. Ezek.
xxix. 18. agave nip-‘i? every shoulder is
bald, from constantly bearing burdens.
Niph. to become bald. Lev. xiii. 40, 41.
Pu. 1. to be smooth or polished. 1 K.
vii. 45.
2. to be sharpened, spoken of the
sword. Part. fem. rip-3m for aging,
Ezek. xxi. 15, 16.
3. njm my Is. xviii. 2. 7. most pro
1017? Chald. to pluck. See Heb. mg
no. 2. ‘Dan. vii. 4.
I. m. in pause app, with sufi‘.
T319, opp; verbal from-n39 no. I. dec.VI.
1. obstinacy, rebellion. Prov. xvii. 11.
Ezek. ii. 5. mpg hp n»; is for they are an
obstinate house, i. e. generation. H); g;
the obstinate or refractory, Num. xvii.
25. Hence used elliptically for row,
'1? ‘1538, Ezek. ii. 7. mpg '3 for they
are rebellious. Verse 8 ; xliv. 6.
II. probably verbal from n39
no. II. bilterness. Job xxiii. 2.
R”??? in. fat, well-fed ,- particularly
as a subst. afatted calf, poaxbg airevrég.
It is generally connected with no and
12;, 2 Sam. vi. 13. 1 K. i. 9. 19. 25. As
an epithet, Ezek. xxxix. 18. 1Q; ‘mung
bullocks fed in Bashan. Comp. further
Is. i. 11; xi. 6. Am. v. 22. Root mg
ten. (Comp. mg, mg.)
i'lIy'lD. f. verbal from m, dec. X.
1. strife, contention. Gen. xiii. 8.
Eat. xvii. 7. Num. xxvii. 14.
 "1D (356) ‘(1D

2. mfg vg (waters of contention) deceive,) dec.X. deception. Gen. xxvii.

name of a spring in the desert of Sin, 35; xxxiv. 13.—r1919 gig false weights,
where the people contended against Mic. vi. 11.—{1gp ‘into a false balance,
Jehovah. Num. xx. 18. 24. Deut. xxxiii. Prov. xi. 1.—Metaphorically goods
8. Ps. lxxxi. 8; cvi. 32. Also in the unjustly acquired, Jer. v. 27.—Plur.
same sense m2 w; Ezek. xlvii. 19. Ps. x. 7; xxxv. 20. r
m._verbal from up}, what is‘
71:17.‘) and fli’f'llD f. proper name of
trodderi under foot. Is. v. 5; vii. 25;
a hill in Jerusalem, on which Solomon
built the temple. 2 Chr. iii. 1. Gen. x. 6. Ezelc. xxxiv. 19. '
xxii. 2. mag 73: the country qfll/Ioriah. m. (with two Tseris impure,)
It was separated from Mount Zion by decal. i. q. in a friend, companion.
a valley, afterwards connected by a With suff. m, plur. amp, Gen. xxvi.
bridge. SeeJosephiAntiq. xv. 14. Bella 26. Judg. xiv. 20; xv. 6. Most pro
Judaica, lv. 14; v1.6; 1X. 13. In the bably the part. Hiph. from m, with
two passages above named there is an the signification of my; no. 2. The first
allusion to the derivation of the word Tseri is impure, like the Kamets in 13g,
from m to see. The Samar. text Gen.
'9'?’ ii??- _
xxii. 2. has mm. m. verbal from my}, dec. IX.
f. (liter. their rebellion) Mi
9.. fodder or pasture for cattle. .Gen.
riam, the sister of Moses, a musician
andprophetess. Ex.xv.20. Num. xii. 1. xlvii. 4. Joel i. 18. Job xxxix. 8.
,Mic. vi. 4. In Greek Mapu‘zp, Mapia. IVY-)7; f. verbal from up), dec. I.
1151’??? f. verbal from 131;, sorrorv, 1. d feeding, posturing ; used of
shepherds. ‘nut-p In: the sheep which I
trouble. .Ezelc. xxi. 11.
feed, Jer. xxiii. 1. Ps. lxxiv. 1'.
see
2. the herd itself. Jer. x. 21.
‘in. verbal'adj. from 139, bitter, I. m. and Hg‘)? (Jer. viii.
poisonous. Deut. xxxii. 24. Comp. njap, 15.) verbal from an; to hehl.
"='|")_l3 m. liter. softness, hence meta 1. healing, cure. 2 Chr. xxi. 18. 1132
x519 so that there was no cure. xxxvi.
phorically fear. Lev. xxvi. 36. Sept.
dahla. (In Rabbin. ‘pun: mollescere, 16. Jer. xiv. 19.
Y 2. health, vigour. Prov. iv. 22; xvi.
Syr. .rpo atienuavit. For the figure, 34; xii. 18; xiii. 17. >
wmP- 1;‘). n) 3. deliverance (from adversity. Prov.
3.??? m. verbal from :3}, dec. II. b. vi. 15; xxix. 1. Mal. iii. 20.)
1. a chariot, Waggon. 1 K. v. 6; 4. a remedy, cure. Jer. xxxiii. 6.
[iv. 26.] II- 8?‘)? verbal from s§n=m dec.
2. the seat Qfa chariot. Cant. 10.
1. quietness, calmness, gentleness. Prov.
Leo. xv. 9. xiv. 30. a‘; a quiet, gentle spirit.
fem. of 1319, a chariot, rvag xv. 4. TM‘; nap; gentleness oftongue, i. e.
gon. 2 Sum. xv. 1. 1 K. 33. Const. mild language. Ecc. x. 4. gentleness
Gen. xli. 43. With sufi'. 5mm’; pacifies great o ences.
Gen. xlvi. 29. 1 Sam. viii. 11. Plur. W517.) m. verbal from v.79} dec. II. a.
h'ug'gg, const. nus-p, Joel 5. Ex. xv. fouled
‘I’ .
or troubled water. Ezek. xxxiv.
4. Is. ii. 7.‘ 19. .
rlQfi-grg f. verbal from 59;, dec. XIII. ‘[179 in Kal not used. According to
f. a marliet,place oftrafiic. Ezek. xxvii. Kimchi, to be vehement, strong, powerful,
24. a meaning which suits all the passages
f. (verbal from me: in Piel to where the word occurs.
 31D (357) ‘Ht:
Niph. Job vi. 25. how 2. to be grieved. 1 Sam. xxx. 6.
powerful are the words of truth! 1 K. Niph. fut. 1;; (for 153,) to become bit
ii. 8. ramp; agrievous curse. Mic. ter. Is. xxiv. 9. The preterite m; Jer.
10. 71915;? a sore destruction, cor xlviii. 11. comes from ‘m.
ruptio vehemeutissima. Pi. fut. 119:. 1. to make bitter, to im
Hiph. to make violent, to excite. Job bitter. Ex. i. 14. Is. xxii. 4. ‘3;; 179g; 1
xvi. 3. Wm rvhat excites or embold will weep bitterly. '
ens thee ? 2. to irritate, provoke, irritate, la
Note. As it is uncertain whether the cessere; comp. Hithpa. Gen. xlix. 23.
Rabbins in giving this interpretation Hiph. ‘mg, infin. 19g.
have followed their knowledge of the
1. to imbitter. Job xxvii. 2.
usus loquendi, or have been guided, as
they frequently were, by conjecture, a 2. construed with ‘y, to afiict. Ruth
different explanation has been adopted i. 20. mp v7 11;; the Almighty hath af
by others with considerable plausibility. flicted me. Comp. from verse 21.
In Job vi. 25. it is supposed equivalent 3. ‘:51 being omitted, to weep bitterly.
to Yb; to be sweet, (as it is read in 1 MS.) Zech. xii. 10.
and in the other places to signify, zegrum Note. In Ear. xxiii. 21. 19:3 for 1913
esse, to be sick,- comp. the Arab. ' derives its signification from m.
to be sick. a,‘
Hithpa. to be provoked, irritated.
Y 7
m. verbal from m, an ant. Dan. viii. 7. (Syr. pops to provoke,
Ex. xxi. 6. Deut. xv. l7. excite to anger.)
f. verbal from :13}, a pave Deriv. out of course an, mp, ‘11?,
mil-D.’ “'99, mm, Drmpo'
ment. 2'K. xvi. l7.
to cleanse, polish, furbish, as f. verbal from 139‘, dec. X.
metals. 2 Chr. iv. 16. 7w; nqm‘ polished gall. Job xvi. 13.
brass. Jer. xlvi. 4. ram-mam furbish masc. plur. verbal from up,
the spears.
dec. III‘. a. bitter herbs. Ex. xii. 8.‘
Pu. pq'b pass. Lev. vi. 21. [vi. 28.] Num. ix. 11. Sept. 1rixpl§eg. V‘ulg.
(In Arab. and Syr. idem.) lactucee agrestes. For the herbs so
Deriv. ups-r9, arr/1:313. named by the Jews, see Carpzov Ap
m. dec. IV. a. broth, soup. Judg. parat. ad Antiquit. Sac. Cod. p. 402fi‘.
ruormn-ood
In Lam. iii.in 15.the it
parallel
corresponds
clause. to
vi. 19, 20. Also Is. lxv. 4. Keri. (Arab.

m. verbal from "pl, dec. 11. b.
an arrimatic herb. Cant. v. 13.
f. verbal from rm, ointment.
Ezelc. xxiv. 10. perhaps a pot of oint
ment, Job xli. 23. [xli. 31.]
f. verbal from rm.
1. an. anointing. Ex. xxx. 25. 2
Chr. xvi. 14.
2. ointment. 1 Chr. ix. 30.
‘1372 1. to be bitter. (So in all the
dialects.) In Kal impers. b we ama
rum est mihi, I am troubled, grieved,
Lam. i. 4. Construed with 1:; about
any one, Ruth i. 13.
mjr; f. verbal from 11?, dec. X.
l. plur nfiw'wp bitternesses. Deut. xxxii.
32. rfiwfip meet: bitter grapes. Metapho
rically Job. xiii. 26. nh'wp {7; for
thou rvritest, i. e. decreest, against me
bitter things.
2. gall. Job xx. 25.
3. poison. Job xx. 14. our?! mjp the
poison qf adders. Perhaps strictly the
gall of adders, which, according to
Pliny, (N. H. x1. 31.) is the seat of their
poison. But bitterness and poison are
otherwise kindred ideas in Hebrew.
(See an; poisonous; Syr. 12;-b and
Zabian mm poison.) ' .
 our: ( 358 ) 3WD

mm? see @819. 6. a proverb. Lam. l4.

7..
f. verbal from m, wicked
ness. Used as a concrete wicked, (comp.
Lat. scelus for scelesta.) 2 Chr. xxiv. 7.
m. verbal ‘from rig; to bear,
dec. I.
1. a bearing, construed like an infin.
Num. iv. 24. to labour and to
bear. 2 Chr. xx. 25. my so that it
was not to be borne; compdxxxv. 3.
More as a substantive, Nam. iv. 19. 27.
31, 32. 47.
2. a burden. 2 K. v. 17. Jer. xvii.
21 fi‘. Num. xi. 11. my.‘ to become
a burden, 2 Sam. xv. 33 ; xix. 36. with
‘at, Job vii. 20.
3. rip; ties; that to which the heart
cleaves. Ezeh. xxiv. 25. Comp. use;
no. 1. (3.)
4. a proverb, saying, (from my;
efl‘erre.) Prov.xxx. 1 ; xxxi. 1. was stop
59.; ‘my? the sayings which his mother
taught him. Particularly an oracle from
God, 2 K. ix. 25. or from a prophet,
Is. 1. 5;; map an oracle concerning
Babel. xv. 1 ; xvii. 1; xix. 1.
MW? m. verbal from imin, dec. III. a.
5. a present, gift, like ngnn', (comp.
m in Pi.) 2 Chr. xvii. 11. joy, also the object qfjoy. Ps. xlviii. 3.
6. perhaps a song, see mg; no. 1. Is. viii. 6; xxiv. 11.
(5.) 1 Chr. xv. 27. mg wig the chorister.
Sept. Iipxwv rfiw 9356:’. So also Kimchi. also the object of laughter or scorn.
Others: the overseer over the burden or
bearing (of the ark.)
(read masso) m. 2 Chr. xix. 7.
in; m partiality. See asip;burning,
fem. of sign, no. 3. con
.flagration. Is. xxx. 27. See no. 3.
11232”; const. nxgivp, plur. nriizgg.
1. a lifting up. Ps. cxli. 2.
2. a burden. Zeph. iii. 18. ture. ('Comp. npip, are.) Ezek. viii. 12.
3. a mounting up, particularly of min;
smoke in a confiagration. Judg. xx. 38. chambers whose walls were painted with
the smoke rising up. Ver.
40. Comp.
4- abanner, i. q. 5;, perhaps strictly,
a signal by a lightedfire, a lantern, as
iffrorn signif. no. 3. Jer. vi. 1.
5. a tax, duty. 2 Chr. xxiv. 6. 9.
Ezek. xx. 40.
7. a present, comp. nip; in Pi. Est.
18. Jer. xl. 5. Particularly the mess
or portion which the host sets before his
guest (ye'pag) or sends to him. Gen.
xliii. 34. 2 Sam. xi. 8.
Note. may’; Ezek. xvii. 9. is the
Aram. infin. from mpg, like sign. Comp.
rfin'p infin. Pi. for m.
DlNiQTQ plur. fem. Ps. lxxiv. 3. ac
cording to some editions. See nispp.
m. with suit‘. wan, verbal
from any, dec. VIII. a.
1. a height. Is. xxv. 12.
2. a hill, rock, as a place of security;
hence a refuge. Ps. ix. 10; xviii. 3;
xlvi. 8. 12.
71952"; f. verbal from are, dec. X.
a thorn-hedge. Is. v. 5. Prov. xv. 19.
Also HQHDQ Mic. vii. 4.
‘film; In. a saw. Is. x. 15. Root
2225 Chald. we; to saw. ’
Twill"; f. a measure for liquids,
Lev. xix: 85. Ezek. iv. 11. 16. Root
in‘: Arab. * conj. II. to divide.
vm. verbal from mtg, laughter,
Hab. i. 10.
TIDIDWQ f. 1. a snare, pit, i. q. r@_
,. .. z 7
Has. ix. 8. Root one, Syr. )oAm vinxit,
compedivit. Hence
2. destruction, ruin. Hos. ix. 7.
Others: hatred, persecution, from new,
'7”??? a song. See ‘nip.
Digit”; f. 1. an image, figure, pic
chambers of imagery, i. 'e.
idolatrous figures. Comp. verses 10, 11.
--n~3ipp 1323 Leo. xxvi. 1. and n'npipg
Num. xxxiii. 52. stones with idolatrous
figures. Prov. xxv. 11. nvpipp; :3 Tsar-J
r113; golden apples with silver figures.
Others : in silver dishes or baskets, from
299:???‘
 ‘\l
we (359)
2. an image, idea, thought. Ps.
lxxiii. 7. Prov. xviii. 11.
11151;»; f. verbal from w, dec.
XIII. f. a reward. Gen. xxix. 15;
xxxi. 7. 41.
J'fi'lpltttg fem. plur. nails. Ecc. xii.
11. See
m. a shedding of blood. Is.
v. 7. Root ngig or ngg to pour, in Arabic
particularly to shed blood.
f. dominion, government. Is.
ix. 5, '6. Root rqg1=13ig and no to rule.
I155??? plur. fern. verbal from spin,
dec. II. b.
I. a burning,- e. g. of lime. Is.
xxxiii. l2. (comp. Gen. xi. 3.)
2 a burning; e. g. of corpses. Jer.
xxxiv. 5. (comp. 2 Chr. xvi. l4.)
3. up (flowings of water, from
the Chald. rpip Ithpe. stillavit,) proper
name of a city or country near Sidon.
Josh. xi. 8; xiii. 6.
m. a pan. 2 Sam. xiii. 9.
(Chald. mop, m, amp’; idem.)
W7; Gen. x. 23. Mount Masius, a
part of the Gordian chain, north of
Nesibis, called by the Arabians Judi.
m. verbal from egg.
1. usury. mgr; up; to exact usury.
Neh. v. 7.
2. a debt, obligation. Neh. x. 32.
found only Gen. x. 30. a bound
ary of .loktanite Arabia, which is very
diflicult to be defined. If the eastern
boundary is intended, we may best com
pare the Mesene of the ancients, Mai
shan and Moshan, two cities in the coun
try of the modern Bassora. Whence
the Syrians give the name of Maishan
to the whole country on the Tigris and
Euphrates below Seleucia. Comp.
ZQHQQ m. verbal from my, dec. VIII.
a. a water trough, (for cattle,) canalis.
Judg. v. 11.
f. verbal from mg, a debt, ob
ligation, debitum. Deut. xxiv. 10. Prov.
xxii. 26. i. q. mingno. 2. - but the education of Moses among the
ND
m. fraud, deception. Prov.
xxvi. 26. Root my; to deceive.
J'fiNEzTQ Ps. lxxiv. 3. see D‘IN’WQ.
proper name of a Levitical
city in the tribe of Asher. Josh. xix.
26; xxi. 30. In 1 Chr. vi. 59. [74.]
it is written ‘an? a contraction of
f. verbal from ‘mt, dec. XI.
8.. a petition, request. Ps. xx. 6;
xxxvii. 4.
a kneading trough, or rather
a wooden dish to contain the dough, such
as is now in use in the east. _ Ex. vii.
28. (joined with man.) xii. 34. Deut.
xxviii. 5. 17. The derivation is doubtful.
If written with in instead of it, it might
come from who; sour dough, leaven.
Digit??? plur. fem. verbal from pg.
1. cloth embroidered or interwoven
with gold threads, joined with 11:. Ps.
xlv. 14. See 7;‘; no. 1.
2. ouches or cavities in which pre—
cious stones are set. Ex. xxviii. 11. 13,
14. 25; xxxix. 13. 16. See the root
signif. no. 2.
1.2.2”; In. the entrance of the womb,
matrix‘. Is. xxxvii. 3. 2 K. xix. 3.
Strictly part. Hiph. from mg, q. v.
m. dec. II. b.
1. iiq. 151951;, womb, matrix. Hos.xiii.
13.
2. Plur. waves, breakers, billows. Ps.
xlii. 8; lxxxviii. 8. Jon. 4.—o;-~3;qg
the billows of the sea. Ps. xciii. 4.
plur. masc. dec. VIII. de
struction, ruin. Lam. i. 7. comp. rug!
Hiph. no. 3.
m. verbal from my, an error,
oversight. Gen. xliii. 12.
TN??? to draw, to draw out. Em. ii. 10.
Hiph. idem. 2 Sam. xxii. 17. Ps.
xviii. 17. Syr. if.» idem. ‘
TWUD In. Moses, the great leader and
lawgiver of the Israelites. Sept. Mmii
o'fig. In Ex. 10. there is given a
Hebrew derivation of this word (name
ly, drawing out, as if a part. from mp9,)
 3WD (360) FWD

Egyptians would lead us to regard it as 5. 2 Sam. i. 21. Once to rub over with
of Egyptian origin. So Josephus inter paint, Jer. xxii. 14.
prets it, (Antiq. 11. 9. § 6.) drawn out of 2. to anoint, to consecrate by auction;
the water, from [its water, and vans e. g. a priest, Ea. xxviii. 41. a prophet,
saved; (comp. ;to water, and oushe to 1 K. xix. 16. a king, 1 Sam. x. 1.
save; see Jablonski, ed te Water, T. I. 2 Sam. ii. 7. 1 K. i. 34. Also ellipti
p. 152-157.) which is favoured by cally 2Sam. xix. 11. Absalom whom
the Greek manner of writing the name. we anointed (king) over us. Hence also
According to this, the name was slightly to consecrate generally, ls. lxi. 1. That
altered by the Hebrews to give it a sig wherewith one anoints or is anointed is
nificancy in their own language. put in the accus. Ps. xlv. 8. Am. vi. 5.
Tilélp m. verbal from my, dec. IX. a. or is construed with :1, Ps. lxxxix. 21.
a debt. Deut. xv. 2. Chald. oil. Ezra vi. 9; vii. 22.
flhrfitfip f. 1. desolation. Zeph. i. 15. I. f. verbal from neg, dec.
2. a desolate place. Job xxx. 3; XII. b. an anointing—mpg the
xxxviii. 27. See ng'uv. anointing oil, Eaaxxv. 6 ; xxix. 7. 21.
nix-1W9 plur. fem. 1. Ps. lxxiii. 18. x'bj‘p nmpn per; the holy anointing oil, Ex,
treacherous, deceitful places, from my; xxx. 25. 31.
to deceive. II. f. dec. XII. b. a part,
2. Ps. lxxiv. 3. n3; may; eternal
portion, poi'tio, demensio. Lev. vii. 35.
ruins. Without Dagesh it might come V

‘from “pig. But with Dagesh it must
either be derived from my; in the signi
fication of mg‘; or it must be read, as
in some editions, with Sin, from
nip; to destroy, (Job xxxii. 22. Gen.
'xviii. 24; xxvii. 21.)
TTQ'WWQ f. verbal from m), dec. I.
1. apostasy, rebellion, falling away.
Prov. i. 32. may; ngwtp the falling away
of fools (from wisdom). Particularly
rebellion against Jehovah, Jer. viii. 5.
Has. xi. 5. we’; rebellion against me.
Plur. rfizwtp Jer. 19.
2. as a concrete, a??? rebellious
Israel, Jer. iii. 6. 8. 11, 12.
ngwp f. dec. I. an error. Job xix.
4. Rootniv=1p§ and :39.
will”; In. verbal from me, on car.
Ezek. xxvii. 29.
Dill-ll; m. dec. 1. i. q. map, on car. Jer. Ii. 25.
Ezek. xxvii. 6. Root up; i. q. min: to row.
xxviii.
fliélta,29.)
fut. mini, infin. also
1. to rub over with oil, to anoint.
Ex. xxix. 2. pp mg»; to rub over a shield
with oil, to make the leather more sup
ple and impenetrable to water, Is. xxi.
Root min, Syr. M20, Arab. 6M
mensus est. See mppn, and
I. f. an infin. from me»; to
anoint. See above.
II. f. a part, portion. Num.
xviii. 8. ‘See no. II.
strictly the part. Hiph. from
my), dec. 1.
1. destruction, desolation, strictly that
which destroys, desolates. E x. xii. 13.
Ezek. v. 16; xxi. 36. mjrgrg may artifices
perniciei. xxv. 15. '
2. a trap, snare, which takes and
destroys. Jer. v. 26.
3. wiring ‘\D 2 K. xxiii. 13. the mount
of corruption. a name given to Mount
Olivet from the numerous idols which
were worshipped there. So the king
dom of Babylon is called by this name,
m. i. q. arm, the dawn. Ps.
ex. 3.
m. i. q. nwpp, destruction.
Ezekdix. 1.
m. verbal from ramp, destruc
tion, sbmething destroyed. Is. lii. 14.
 nWD ( 361 ) 3WD
\ m. verbal from rm’, corrup with scorners, i. e. he becomes their
tion, something corrupted. Lev. xxii. 25. companion.
[1519!]? m. Ezek. xlvii. 10. and 4 to lake or snatch away. Ps. xxviii.
Fae/r. xxvi. 5. 14. verbal from 3. Each. xxxii. 20. Job xxiv. 22.
5. to draw out, extend, prolong. Neh.
the place where any thing is spread prolong
ix. 30. thy
Ps. grace
xxxvi.toll.
thy worshippers.
#Tgen
or siretched out.
m. dec. II. b. dominion. Job lxxxv. 6; cix. 12. Jer. xxxi. 3. triage?
xxxviii. 33. m 51??!) Urim; an canst thou ‘reg I have prolonged favour to thee.
fix its dominion over the earth .7 See min‘. Y 0 Q
(So in Syr. - to draw, whence ‘&c.:
_ m. Ezek. xvi. 10. 13. according long duratiofi Hence
to the Jewish commentators, sil/c. By 6. to make durable, to strengthen.
its derivation from my’; to draw, it may Ecc. ii. 3. wigs-mg r3 spun’? to strengthen
denote ravellings of silk, according to Y
the notice of Pliny (H.N. x1. cap. 22.) my body with wine. (Syr. ‘rm indu
that silk came from eastern Asia, in ruit.) Comp. Pu.
cloth half silk, and was unravelled in 7. to spread out. Judg. iv. 6. "an; glam
Greece, and again rewoven into cloth 15:13 thou shalt spread thyself‘ out on
of entire silk. Mount Tabor. xx. 37. 11h; and
in. verbal from mtg, dec. III. a. the ambush spread themselves out. _ See
1. strictly pass. part. anointed. 2 Sam. the Targum on these two places.
i. 21. my 1.35.‘! the anointed priest, i. e. Niph. to be put ofi', prolonged. Is.
the high-priest, Lev. iv. 3. 5. 16. xiii. 22. Ezelc. xii. 25. 28.
2. as a subst. an anointed one, a Pu. 1. to be drawn out, delayed.
prince. Dan. ix. 25, 26. More fre Prov. xiii. 12.
quently nir-I: rm}? the anointed ofJehovah, 2. pass. of Kal no. 6. to be strong,
the king, 1 Sam. xxiv. 7. 11. courageous, mighty. 1s. xviii. 2. 7.
3. spoken also of priests, patriarchs, ‘is comp. Arab. ‘Ti-(mm vir fortis,
Ps. cv. 16. validus, strenuus. Others, with the Sept.
fut. stretching out, longus.
1. to seize, Iahe. (Arab. idem.) Ex.
xii. 21. 1&2 0;’; mp: who take for your
m. 1. possession. Job xxviii.
selves sheep. 18. From rm; to hold or possess.
2. to_ hold, to hold fast; construed 2. Ps. cxxvi. 6. 9113 the drawing
with ;. Judg. v. 14. out of seed, i. e. the scattering of it
3. to draw. Judg. iv. 7. Cant. i. 4. along; (comp. Am. ix. 13.)
Gen. xxxvii. 28. Particularly slip; 3. Aloschians, the proper name of a
his; Ex. xix. 13. and 53%; 1);; 1m; Josh. nation inhabiting the Moschian moun
vi. 5. to blow thejubilee horn. It does tains between Iberia, Armenia, and
not necessarily follow from this word Colchis. Ps. cxx. 5. In other places
that the blast ofthisinstrument consisted always in connexion with ‘n13, ‘mm the
in a protracted sound, as in the trumpet. Tiberenes, Gen. x. 2. Each. xxvii. 13;
Comp. Arab. to draw; in conj. xxxii. 26; xxxviii. 2, 3; xxxix. 1.
I. II. also i. q. to cry aloud, to blow These two neighbouring nations are also
with a trumpet. ng'yzg to bend or joined together by Herod. (In. 94. VII.
78.) The Samaritan MSS. have em
stretch the bow. 1 K. xxii. 34. Is. lxvi.
and 1am, Sept. Moadx, Vulg. Mosoch,
19. 37mm to draw out seed, i. e. meaning probably as above.
sow it along the furrows. Am. ix. 13.
comp. Ps. cxxvi. 6. Hos. vii. 5. D'DIQQ see J'I'DIP'VJ. Comp. the
eggs-r»; i-g rpm? he stretches out his hand root, signif. no. 2.- i
3 A
 3WD (362.)
m. verbal from 13?, dec. II. b.
lay-M
1. ita lying
lyingdown.
down 2orSam.
taking
iv. rest
5. at
noon. Ps. xli. 4.
2. a tying together, coition. Lev.
xviii. 22. and with men shalt thou not
lie as with a woman. xx. 13.
Num. xxxi. 17. 131137;»; the lying with
a man. Verses 18. 35.
3. acouch, bed. Gen. xlix. 4. 2 Sam.
xvii. 28.
4. a coflin. 2 Chr. xvi. 14.
322]? m. Chald. a bed, i. q. Heb.
13¢»; no. 3. Dan. ii. 28, 29.
m. verbal from pvt, plur. n’,
and h)‘.
1. adrvelling. Ps. xxvi. 8. "in: mayo
the dwellings of Jehovah, i. e. the tem
ple, a poetical use of the plural, Ps.
lxxxiv. 2; cxxxii. 5. Used also of our
last dwelling, the grave, Is. xxii. 16.
2. particularly a tent. Cant. i.‘ 8.
Very frequently used of the tabernacle
of the congregation in the wilderness,
Ex. xxv. 9; xxvi. 1 if. xl. 9 if. More
full rmgr; were the tabernacle of the law, 9. Ecc. xii. 9. Job xiii. 12. 1 K. iv.
Ex. xxxviii. 21. Num. i. 50. 53; x. 32. [v. 12].) And because such
11. From Ex. xxvi. 7. it appears to maxims often became proverbial(1 Sam.
have denoted particularly the frame xxiv. 13.) hence
and boarding, in opposition to the
covering. Hence ‘min Ex.
xxxi . 32 ; xl. 2. 6. 29.
I. fut. W591, to rule, to be mas
ter. Prov. vi. 7. Construed with :;|, Gen.
iii. 16; iv. 7. Is. iii. 4. more rarely
with 5;}, Prov. xxviii. 15. Sometimes
it signifies to be placed over any thing,
Gen. xxiv. 2. Construed with? and
an infin. to have power to do any thing,
Em. xxi. 8.
Hiph. rwprv to cause to rule, to ap
oint ruler. Ps. viii. 7. Dan. xi. 39.
Infin. used substantively, dominion, Job
xxv. 2.
Deriv. out of course hypo, nwpp.
II. in Kal, a denom. from up.
1. to utter a metaphor or comparison.
Ezek. xxiv. 3.
2. to utter a proverb. Ezek. xii. 23;
xvii. 2; xviii. 2, 3.
3. to sing satires. Joel ii. 17.
‘we
Niph. to be or become similar, to be
like; construed with 55:, Is. xiv. 10.
with as), Ps. xxviii. 1 ; cxliii. 7. with ;3,
Ps. xlix. 13. 21.
Pi. i. q. Kal, to speak in parables.
Ezelc. xxi. 5. [xx. 49.]
Hiph. to compare. Is. xlvi. 5.
Hithpa. as in Niph. to be like, simi
lar; construed with a. Job xxx. 19.
(Arab. d3“ to be like. Syr. and Chald.
“him, 591; idem.)
I m. verbal from ‘we no. I. dec.
V1. p. dominion. Zech. ix. 10.
II. '71?!) verbal from ‘run no. II. dec.
VI. p. something like or similar. Job
xli. 25.
m. prim. dec. IV. a.
1. a comparison, similitude, parable.
Ezek. xvii. 2; xxiv. 3.
2. a sentiment, maxim, expressed for
the most part by the orientalists in a
pithy comparison. (Comp. e. g. Prov.
xxvi. 1, 2, a. 6, 7, s, 9. 11. 14. 17.)
Prov. i. 1. 6; x. 1; xxv. 1; xxvi. 7.
3. a proverb, rrapoi'pia; e.‘ g. 1 Sam.
x. 12. Each. xviii. 2, 3; xii. 22, 23.
Comp. 1rapafloh‘1 Luke iv. 13.
4. figurative discourse generally;
hence a song, poem. Num. xxiii. 7. 18.
Job xxvii. 1; xxix. 1. Ps. xlix. 5;
lxxviii. 2. Particularly a satiric song,
or a song of triumph, over the destruc
tion of one’s'enemies. Is. xiv. 4. Mic.
4. Hab. 6. nygxp'n to be or
become a satire and reproach, Deut.
all
axxviii.
comparison,
37. 1 K.
fable,
ix. 7.
proverb;
(Arab. in the
plur. verses.) .
5W7; an infin. used as a noun, i. q.
5?»; no. 4. Job xvii. 6.
.m. verbal from who, dec. II. b.
a place
1. dplace
whither
sentoxen
to. Is.
arevii.
driven.
25. win
2. joined with ‘g and DfT', that to
which one puts his hand, business.
 ‘non (363) 3WD
Deut. xv. 10; xxiii. 21; xxviii. 8. 20;‘ 5. as a concrete, observontia for quem
xii. 7. 18. observant, imperator. Ezek. xxxviii. 7.
on. verbal from r1174). ‘ plur. mm, fern. of the
1. a sending. Est. ix. 19. 22. preceding, dec. XIII. a.
2. joined with 1;, that on which one 1. a watch or watching. 2K. xi.5, 6.
lays his hand, booty. Is. xi. 14. 2. the place where one keeps watch. Is.
fem. of the preceding. xxi. 8. Hab. ii. 1. also persons keeping
1. a sending. Ps. lxxviii. 49. watch, Neh. vii. 3; xii. 9; xiii. 30.
2. a dismission, from service or cap 3. a keeping or preserving. Ea. xii.
tivity. Ecc. viii. 8. Comp. the verb in 6; xvi.32, 33, 34. As a concrete, what
Pi. no. 2. is kept or preserved. 1 Sam. xxii. 23.
in. three, a triad, trias. Gen. 4. what is observed, a law, command,
usage. Gen.xxvi.5. Lev.xviii.30; xxii.9.
xxxviii. 24. See wthree. 5. the care or management of a busi
f. verbal from 091?, dec. X. ness. Num. iv. 27. 31. mpg; mm m
1. a desolation. Ezek. vi. 14; xxxiii. this is the management of their burden,
28. Plur. Is. xv. 6. i. e. this is what they have to bear.
2. an astonishment. Ezek. v. 15. Num. iii. 31. Hence paling won
in. verbal from m, dec. VIII. Num. i. 53. or own iii. 28. or win: Lev.
viii. 35. to do service in the tent Qf the
a.falness. Is. xvii. 4. my; ‘my; hisfat
congregation, more rarely, simply to
body. Plur. weep, the fat, fertile keep watch.
parts qfa24.
Dan. xi. countr . Gen.
(2.)Ias xxvii. 28.
a concrete, 39.
the fat, 6. the adherence to any one, sequi
partes alicujus. 1 Chr. xii. 29. hiya-pg
i. e. the fleshy, muscular, stout, (spoken
of warriors.) Ps. lxxvii. 31. Is. x. 16. ‘my n‘; 711??!) nqpvi Vulg. magna pars
eorum adhuc sequebatur domum Saul.
masc. plur. fat or dainty
in. verbal from my, dec. IX. a.
bits. Neh. viii. 10.
m. verbal from imp, dec. II. b. l. the second place, in succession or
rank; usually put after a noun in re
a hearing, what is heard. I}. xi. 3. gimen. flapper; In: the second priest, the
fem. of the preceding. next to the high-priest, (emu 2 K.
1. the. more private audience ofmo xxv. 18. Jer. lii. 24. Plur. mpg-ganglia
narchs. to which only the higher officers sacerdotes secundarii, 2K. xxiii.24. ramp
were admitted. 1 Sam. xxii. 14. 5:5 19) the second chariot, Gen. xli. 43.
qr-Tiyppp and have access to thy private arms his second brother, 2 Chr.
audience. 2 Sam. xxiii. 23. 1 Ch. xi. 25. xxxi. 12. new; Tim the second part of
2. obedience. As a concrete, obedient, the city, Neh. xi. 9. also simply navy;
subject, Is. xi. 14. 2 K. xxii. 14. Zeph. i. 10.
m. verbal from “my, dec. II. b. 2. as a concrete, the second. 7mg may;
1. d post, a place where one keeps the second after the king, 2 Chr. xxviii.
watch. Neh. vii. 3. Jer. Ii. 12. Hence 7. comp. 1 Sam. xxiii. 17. Est. x. 3.
the persons watching, a watch, Neh. iv. Tab. i. 22. particularly the second bro
3. 16. [iv. 9. 22.] Job vii. l2. ther, 1 Chr. v. 12. 1 Sam. viii. 2.—
2. custody, confinement, a prison. Plur. ranging om their other brothers
Gen. x1. 3fi'.; xlii. 17. after the eldest, 1 Chr. xv. 18. :19; win?
3. that which one keeps or preserves. wing silver cups of a second quality,
Prov. iv. 23. wraps-5;!) before all things _Ezra i. 10.—1 Sam. xv. 9. ringing
which thou keepest. (cattle) of less value, in opposition to
4. what is observed, a custom, usage. 3p";- Perhaps autumn lambs, secundo
Neh. xiii. 14. partu cditi.
 DWD (364) 5WD

3. a doubling, double. Ex. xvi. 22. i. q. eggs, e. g. Josh. vii. 17. m mg»;
Is. lxi. 7. i. q. in the preceding verse min: n31}.
4. a duplicate, copy. Deut. xvii. 18. m. verbal from ngvg, dec. II. b.
Josh. viii. 32. Ljudgment, the act ofjudging. Lev.
f. verbal from opp, dec. X. xix. l5. Ezek. xxi. 32. [xxi. 27.] via ‘a;
plunder, booty, pT8y.——fl@\t_§?'? n3 to be ngvgng i'a wigs: until he come who shall ea:
come a prey, 2 K. xxi. 14. aqua‘; p3; to ercise judgment—n9 ngvhg; an to go or
givefor aprey, Is. xlii. 24. enter into judgment with any one, Job
17.117217? m. a narrow path, hollow ix. 32; xxii. 4. Ps.cxliii. 2. comp. Job
xiv. 3. Ecc. xi. 9. win ‘m; one that
way. Num. xxii. 24. any; virvgp a path
contends in judgment with me, i. e. my
between the vineyards. Comp. 53% the adversary, ls. l. 8. Particularly a sen
hollow hand. tencing to punishment, Is. liii. 8.
only Ezek. xvi. 4. accord 2. ajudgment, judicial decision. 1 K.
ing ti) Jarchi: ad nitorem. It stands iii. 28; xx. 40. Ps. xvii. 2. Plur. mpg’;
then for main, like for from njn; the decisions or counsels of Jehovah,
nyvizrgp. According to others, from Ps. xix. 10; cxix. 75. 137. Particularly
m Arab. A conj. II. to wash of, a sentence ofpunishment, 'a'nzg DE??? 1511
to pronounce sentence against any one,
to cleanse, conj. V. to wash one’s self; Jer. i. 16; iv. 12; xxxix. 5; lii. 9. 2 K.
comp. Syr. ‘ilk: splendidus; hence xxv. 6. See the same phrase under no. 4.
vyvm'? for purifying, the infin. with Yod 3. guilt, liability to punishment. new;
paragogic. mp3 blood-guiltiness, Ezek. vii. 23. Jer.
m. verbal from 113g, dec. II. b. li. 9. Deut. xxi. 22. hpg'nauj'p may a sin
which incurs death; comp. xix. 6.
a stay, stafl; support. Is. iii. 1. Meta
4. a cause,a suit at law. Num. xxvii.
phorically Ps. xviii. 19. 5. Job xiii. 18; xxiii. 4. nap»; neg, mpg
m. verbal from pig, idem. Is. $355 to conduct, or manage the cause of
Linggvivga way; every stay or support.
any one, to be his advocate, Deut. x. 18.
The combining of the masculine and Ps. ix. 5. (Comp. "1 and m.) nvngvgp 1:5
feminine forms expresses universality. nag toplead or contend with any one, Jer.
tern. of the preceding, a stafl'. xii. 1. .
Judg. vi. 21. 2 K. iv. 31; xviii.21. the5.right of redemption,
a right, privilege; e.Jer.
g. xxxii. 7.
f. const. hump, with sufi'. navy; the right or prerogative ofthe
vmzzrgmjp, Plur. NW, const. nirvana, dec. ing, 1 Sam. viii. 9. 11. Particularly
XI. g. Root rum) in Ethiop. to spread what belongs to any one by law, Deut.
out, in Arab. ' idem. xviii. 3. nuns; nap»; what belongs to the
1. a kind, species, of animals. Gen. priests, i. e.‘ their due, 1 Sam. 13.
viii. 19. of inanimate things, Jer. xv. 3. 6. right, righteousness, justice, i. q.
2. a tribe. Gen. x. 18. 20. 31, 32;
m. Deut. xxxii. 4. again: r3314», all his
xii. 3. Used of a whole people, Eze/c. ways are righteousness, i. e. righteous.
xx. 32. Jer. viii. 3; xxv. 9. Mic. ii. 3. nus‘! and»; justice and righteousness. Jer.
3. a subdivision of a tribe, a family, xxii. 15; xxiii. 5. mgqyp ‘33's’? just ba
amongthe Israelites. Ex.vi. 141i‘. Num. lances, Prov. xvi. 11. carpi; a’); with un
i. 2. aging: nu’; unit-mam‘; after their fami righteousness, Jer. xxii. 13.
lies, after the house of their fathers; 7. a law, i. q. ph. Ex. xxi. 1 ; xxiv.
comp.ver. 20fi'.; xxvi. 5 if. Deut.xxix. 3. particularly a divine law, Lev. xviii.
17. Josh. vii. 14th; xxi. 51f. 1 Sam. xx. 4, 5. 26; xix. 37; xx. 22.
29. H): nrygpn m; we have a family sacri 8. a custom, usage. 1K. xviii. 28.
fice. More rarely and inaccurately, 2 K. xi. 14; xvii. 333, 34. 40. Hence
 BWD ( In?)
9. a mode, manner. Ex. xxvi. 30.
2 K. i. 7. magnesium? what was the
manner of the man? Judg. xiii. 12.
anipgm 135."; usp'p rgqi-rn; what shall the
manner and conduct of the child be?
dual, Gen. xlix. 14. Judg.
v. 16. i. q. nfxgpp‘, Ps. lxviii. 14. proba wag-n1?!) drink formed by dissolving or
bly folds for cattle, particularly the macerating grapes.
open summer stalls, in which cattle, in
warmer climates, pass the whole sum pipe, reed,jlute. Dan. iii. 5. 7. 10. 25.
mer; from rm: to place, like stabula,
(comp. Virg. Georg. m. 228. and the
note of Voss. thereon,) from stare.
Usually rendered water-troughs for cat
tle; but the root $5M signifies not
to drink generally, but to drink without
being satisfied or refreshed, so as only
to increase thirst. The reason of the
dual form does not appear.
m. found only Gen. xv. 2. best
explained by Simonis, a possession, i. q.
. H, by a. commutation of a and p, (see
5.) Hence peg]; a son of possession,
i. e. a possessor, and the whole clause
thus, the possessor of my house will be
Eliezer that Damascene. Another
deriv. from the same root is won.—
Onkelos, Psendojon. Vulg. filius pro
curationis, dispensator.
to. verbal from pm’ (with a
Chaldaic form.) dec. II. b. a running
about. Is. xxxiii. 4.
in. verbal from mpg, dec. IX. a.
l. as a Hiph. part. a cupbearer.
2. drink. Lev. xi. 34. 1 K. x. 21.
up!» drinking vessels.
3. a well watered country. Gen. xiii.
10. Ezek. xlv. 15.
m. verbal from 573;, weight.
Ezek. 10.
m. the lintel, the timber over
the door posts. Ex. xii. 7. 22, 23.
Comp. my, copy.
m. verbal from by, weight.
Lev. xix. 35. 1 Chr. xxii. 3. n;
so as not to be weighed. Verse 14.
fem. of the preceding. Is.
xxviii. .17. and 2 K. xxi. 13.
a perpendicle, plummet.
in. verbal from org, dec. II.
b. a pool, pond, where water subsides.
Ezek. xxxiv. 18.
f. verbal from rm! to dissolve,
dec. a solution, liquor. Num. vi. 3.
813F513’? verbal from m, Chald. a
WIQQ i. q. the no. II. to touch,feel.
Gen. xxvii. 12. comp. rm verse 21.
Pi. 1'. idem. Gen. xxxi. 34. 37.
2. to grope in darkness. Deut. xxviii.
29. Job v. 14. Construed with an ac
cus. Job xii. 15.
Hiph. idem. Ex. x. 21.
in. verbal from mpg, dec.
IX. a. l
1. a drinking. Est. v. 4; vii. 2. ha
‘33 a chamber for drinking wine.
Est. vii. 8. _
2. drink. Dan. i. 10. Ezra iii. 7.
3. a banquet, ovpirévtov. Est. i. 3;
ii. 18; viii. 17.
emph. ngnvgo, Chald. idem.
Dun. 10. ’
11p m. (active part. from me to die,)
a dead person, a corpse, see nm. Plur.
amp dead idols, in opposition to J cho—
vah the living God, I’s. cvi. 28. Is. viii.
19.
DU??? and defect. opp m. dec. VII. i.
found duly in the plur. men, (not peo
ple generally.) Deut. ii. 34. union) or»;
worn men and women and children. iii. 6.
Job xi. 3. Is. iii. 25. pop 'npfew peo
ple, Gen. xxxiv. 30. Ps. xxvi. 4. Job
xi. 11. (Sing. he met, in Ethiop. vir,
pecul. maritus. It occurs besides in
proper names, in the form unis, like up,
const. ‘in, Chald. as‘, e. g.
m. i. q. straw. Is. xxv.
10. '
m. with suit‘. vino, dec. VI. h.
a bridle. Ps. xxxii. 9. Prov. xxvi. 3.
Din? adj. fem. mama, plur. swap,
 l'iflD (366) J
verbal from pm, dec. III. f. sweet. fem. of the preceding, dec.
Judg. xiv. 14. 18. Ecc. v. 11. Ps. xix. XI. a.
11. Used abstractly sweetness, Ezek. 1. a gift, present. Gen. xxv. 6.
iii. 4. ping? for sweetness. Particularly a bribe, Ecc. 7. an
I'UDQ to stretch out. Is. xl. 22. (In qfl‘ering, Ex. xxviii. 38.
Syr. and Chald. idem.) Deriv. maps 2. proper name of a place between
the desert and the territory of 'Moab.
a sack.
‘1:179 prim. when? (In Arab. idem.) Num. xxi. 18, 19. .
Chald. i. q. Heb. nary; a pre
For the most part interrogatively, Gen.
xxx. 30. Prov. vi. 9. more rarely with sent. Dan. ii. 6. 48; v. 17.
out an interrogation, Prov. xxiii. 35. dual masc. the loins, the up
We: ~13’; when I wake—‘Du? Ex. viii. 5. per part of the hip, including the small
and my; 1;? how long? 1 Sam. xvi. 1. of the back, 6¢r¢bg ; on which the girdle
Prov. vi. 9. up; an: after how long a is worn, 2 K..iv. 29; ix. 1. Gen.
time? Jer. xiii. 27'. xxxvii. 34. or a burden is borne, Ps.
f. verbal from p13, dec. XIILf. lxvi. 1 1. the seat of pain in parturition,
Is. xxi. 3. Nah. ii. 11. For its dis
1. measure, Ezek. xlv. 11. daily tinction from :11‘ see that article. (Arab.
taslr, tale, Ex. v. 8. comp. pin verse 18.
Ex. xxx. 32. finppp; after its measure, and Sy_r. idem. Root 11319, to be
i. e. proportion of the ingredients. firm, whence urges.)
2 Chr. xxiv. 13. and they set the house PDQ, fut. mp3, to be or become sweet.
of God imam '7; after its (former) mea Em. xv. 25. Job xxi. 33. brig-43159 rpm
sure. the clods of the valley rest sweetly upon
TQQLZBQ Mal. i. 13. a contraction of him, est ei terra levis. xxiv. 20. raga imp
npw'rng what a weariness. See the note for nm ‘b nevi-m the worm is sweet to him‘.
to the art. :19, Others take pm; in the Syriac significa
plur. fem. Job xxix. 17. tion, to suck; hence the worm feeds
upon him.
Prov. xxx. 14. Joeli. 6. and by trans Hiph. 1. to sweeten. Ps. lv. 15. 13111155
position nirnio Ps. lviii. 7. the front ‘no Vim; we took sweet counsel together.
cutting teeth, or the projecting eye teeth,
2. intrans. to be sweet. Job xx. 12..
dentes canini, which in wild animals
Deriv. out of course D‘EBZ‘SQ.
are very dangerous. Root m5’ Arab.
m. verbal from p139, sweetness.
ill to bite, or 9'23 Arab. to project, Prov. xxvii. 9. Metaphorieally plea
be prominent. The former derivation is sure, xvi. 21.
for cutting teeth, the latter for eye teeth.
m. verbal from non, something in. verbal from p139, idem. Judg.
sound br uninjured. Ps. xxxviii. 4. 8. ix. 11.
Is. i. 6. In Judg. xx. 48. it is a cor proper name of a station of
rupt reading for on»; men, whichis found the Israelites in the desert of Arabia.
in several MSS. Once Num. xxxiii. 28.
m. verbal from 121;, dec. I. a gift, f. a contraction of n35»; fem. of
present. Gen. xxxiv. 12. #31; up one who 1:31;, a gift, present. Prov. xxv. 14. Ecc.
gives gifts, Prov. xix. 6. iii. 13. Ezek. xlvi. 5. 11.

)(l)
Nun, the 14th letter of the alphabet, Arab. a fish. This does not suit the
and as a numerical sign denoting 50. common square character, and the final
The name 1:: denotes in Syr. Chald. and character was probably of later origin.
 s: (367) as:
In the Phenician alphabets it is more NJ a proper name, Ezek. xxx. 14, 15,
crooked, but the character in the ori- 16. Jer. xlvi. 25. in full W Nah. iii.
ginal alphabet was perhaps still more 8. Thebes, the ancient capital of Upper
conformed to its name. Egypt. Sept. in Ezek. Atomrohtc, in
The commutation of this letter with Nah. ps’plc Appéw. The latter appears
Lamed and Mem, has already been no to be an etymological explanation of
ticed under those letters. It is also the word after the Coptic. In that
interchanged with 1, yet very rare language NOH signifies a cord, mea
ly, e. g. r13 Chald. ms to rise, as the suring line, hence a portion measured
sun; amp Aram. two. with v as out, and Tim; a’: portio, possessio Amonis,
the first radical; e. g. M and m; to be i. e. the seat of the god Amon, or the
fair, becoming; :3; and :3; to place; place where he was principally wor
upland up; to lay snares. Comp. Gesen. shipped. See .lablonskii Opuscula, ed.
Lehrgebiiude, p. 453. te Water T. I. p. 163—168.
I. N; a primitive particle, expressive ‘NJ m. plur. ni-no, (once ‘mu Judg.
of respectful entreaty or exhortation, I iv. 19 Keth.) dec. I. a leather bag or
pray you, Lat. quceso, Germ. doch. It bottle. Judg. iv. 19. 1mm a bottle of
is joined with the imper. in a re milk. 1 Sam. xvi. 20. Josh. ix. 4. 13.
quest or admonition. Gen. xii. 13. nyqnn Wine bottles were hung up in the
say, I pray thee. xxiv. 2. sn‘n'ip put, I smoke, Ps. cxix. 83.
pray thee. xxiv.45. Judg.xii.6. rev-neg 7125.71 to be fair, beautiful; kindred
say, I pray thee, or say now. Also in with mg‘. The doubling of the last
negative sentences, with ‘m and the fu
radical, (comp. njqnm from my?) gives
ture, Gen. xviii. 3.151313 sag-5:3pass not away,
rise to a quadriliteral up; and by con
I pray thee. Verse 32. q‘m) 1'31 sf»; let
traction rang, plur. mg, to be beautiful.
not the Lord, I pray thee, be angry.
Cant. i. 10; 14; iv. 3. Is. [lii. 7.
(2.) with the future, to express the op
tative. Ps. civ. 1. ‘may rig-nun‘ may Is 71182, fem. mag, verbal adj. from r“,
rael now say. cxxix. 1. Cant. vii. 9. dec. IX. a. and X.
Particularly with the first person, in re 1. fair, beautiful. Cant. i. 5; vi. 4.
questing permission, Ex. iii. 3; iv. 18. 2. fit, becoming, suitable. Ps. xxxiii.
R; up}; 1 will go, thou permittest, or 1. wimp run; any; praise beeometh the up
app
let me
is; let
go,me
Ipray
give thee
thee.counsel.
1 K. i. Cant.
12. iii. right, i. e. it becometh them to praise
God. xciii. 5. v.91} w flag’; holiness be
2. Is. v. 1. Num. xx. 17. nan-gay; let cometh thine house. cxlvii. 1. Prov.
us pass through, we pray thee. Comp. xvii. 7; xix. 10; xxvi. 1.
indeed,
Gen. xliv.
e‘l 18
iron,
; xviii.
E’av, 4.si quidem.
with on,
Gen.
712$; found only in the plural const.
xviii. 3. my; rig-mg indeed] havefound. on. i- q- M. "32
Xxiv.42; xxx.27; xxxiii.9. with 1. a dwelling, habitation. Ps.lxxiv.
$5, nay or no, I pray thee. Gen. xxxiii. 20; lxxxiii. 13. Lam. ii. 2.
10. rag-‘rt:
m1 nay,now.
behold Ipray thee.
Gen. xii.xix.
11;18.
xvi. 2. 6. a grassy place, green pasture.
1311; mg the pastures of the desert, Ps.
(6.) sq-fia alas now. Lam. v. 16. Jer. lxv. 13. Jer. ix. 10; xxiii. 9. mm;
iv. 31; xlv. 3. green pastures, Ps. xxiii. 2.
Note. The frequent use of this particle D23; to utter, to utter an oracle. As a.
appears to indicate courtesy andrespect;
see Gen. xviii. 3; xix. 7, 8. 18, 19. finite verb found only in Jer. xxiii. 31.
II. R; adj. raw, half-boiled, spoken (In a single MS. Zech. iv. 2.) Part.
pass. has; an oracle, in the phrase rrjn} mg
9f flesh. Ex. xii. 9. Root an Arab. an oracle of Jehovah, i. e. (thus) saith
, .
‘L; for to be raw, half-boiled. Jehovah, occurring frequently in the
 ‘1N3 (368)
prophets, who repeat the oracles, as it
were, from the mouth of Jehovah. Ap
plied more rarely to the prophets them
selves, Num. xxiv. 3. up; the oracle
of Balaam. Verse 15. Also to poets,
2 Sam. xxiii. 1. Prov. xxx. 1.——Ps.
xxxvi. l. m; up; an oracle or song con
cerning wickedness. See De Wette in
Ice. Others: an oracle of wickedness.
‘1232, fut. may, and Pi. rm, part. swap,
to commit adultery, spoken both of the
man and woman. Eaaxx. l4. Lev.xx.
10. Construed with an accus. Prov.
vi. 32. men he who committeth adul
tery with a woman. Lev. xx. 10. Jer.
xxix. 23. Like the kindred word up it
is often applied figuratively to the un
faithfulness of the Israelites towards
Jehovah, to their apostacy and idolatry. Ex. ii. 24; vi. 5.
Jer. iii. 8. 5min) may‘; 11)“ because re
bellious Israel committed adultery. v. 7 ;
ix. 1 ; xxiii. l4. Construed in like man
ner with an accus. Jer. iii. 9. pug-rug qsnlm , ‘n: U med. Vav, abhorruit ab aliqua re,
Writ-nag] she committed adultery with
stocks and stones. Ezek. xxiii. 37.
D‘Ejksg masc. plur. verbal from spa,
dec. 1. adultery. Jer. xiii. 27. Ezek.
xxiii. 43.
Dwight; masc. plur. verbal from
_I, dec. I. idem. Hos. ii. 4. [ii. 2.]
r'lrpz; pp; firearm—wig let her put away
adultery from her (open) breasts, that
is, as in the parallel clause, let her put
away fornication from her countenance.
The coquettish look and exposed breasts
are here the signs of fornication and
adultery.
W32, fut. yrqx, to despise, to reject
with contempt, often to mock, insult;
e. g. apeople, Jer. xxxiii. 24. doctrine,
instruction, Prov. i. 30; v. 12; xv. 5.
the counsel of God, cvii. 11. Spoken
of God, who rejects men, Deut. xxxii.
19. Lam. ii. 6. Also absolutely Jer.
xiv. 21. cast not offor thy name’s sake.
(Comp. the kindred verbs ng; and 0&9).
Pi. m, fut. v33.
1. i. q. Kal, to despise, contemn. Is.
1x. 14. Particularly God, Ps. x. 3. 13;
lxxiv. 18. Is. i. 4.
8:13
2. causat. to give occasion to despise
or blaspheme. 2 Sam. xii. l4.
Hiph. fut. m1, intrans. to be de
spised. Ecc. xii. 5. The form is Syriac
for W113.
Hithpo. to be despised, blasphemed.
Is. lii. 5. we for
f. verbal from m, reproachI
blasphemy. Is. xxxvii. 3.
f. plur. nixgrg, Neh. ix. 18. 26.
and swam; Ezek.xxxv. 12. verbal from
m, idem.
i. q. pg to groan, lament. Ezek.
xxx. 24. Job xxiv. l2.
f. const. 21mg, verbal from no,
dec. XI. d. a groaning, lamentation.
‘i233 found only in Pi. to abhor,
reject. Lam. ii. 7. Ps. lxxxix. 40. (Arab.
//
re ugit.)
:1.) proper name of a sacerdotal city
in the tribe of Benjamin, not far from
Jerusalem. 1 Sam. xxii. 11. 19. Neh.
xi. 32. Is. x. 32.—n35 (n35 'l) to Nob,
1 Sam. xxi. 2; xxii. 9.
in Kal not used. In Arab. to
bring forth, particularly words; hence
to shew, announce. Deriv. Nag,
Ni. up 1. to deliver an oracle from
God, to speak as God’s ambassador,
whatever the object may be. Jer. xxiii.
21. Joel iii. 1. Num. xi. 25. 27. Of
importance is Am. iii. 8. the lion roar
eth, who will not be afraid ? the Lord
Jehovah speaks, up‘! as so who will not
be his messenger? Since such oracles
generally refer to the future, hence
2. to prophesy, to predict future
events in the name of God. 1 K. xxii.
8. 10. 12, 13. Construed with :5, Jer.
xx. 6. with ‘an, Jer. xxvi. 11. with 5;],
Jer. xxv. 13.
3. to sing songs or h mns, (the singer ,
being inspired of God. 1 Sam. x. 11;
xix. 19, 20. 1 Chr. xxv. 2, 3. 1 K.
xviii. 29. Once use for ps3; Jer. xxvi. 9.
 N23 (369)
Hithpa. mm, sometimes mgr] (Ezek.
xxxvii. 10. Jer. xxiii. 13.) infin. mung
1 Sam. x. 13 (like verbs
1. i. q. Niph. 1 Sam. x. 5, 6; xix.
21. 23, 24.
2. to act like a madman, palveodat.
1 Sam. xviii.10. Inspiration and mad
ness were both attended with singular
motions of the body, and even with
violent convulsions and contortions.
Hence the Greek ,uo’wrtg the enraptured
soothsayer, from pain/ulnar to rave, to be
mad ; and the Lat. fatuus (from fari)
a soothsayer, a fool; furor, madness
and inspiration. For this reason we
find in Jer. xxix. 26. apnea 95?? con
nected; and in 2 K. ix. 11. Elisha’s dis
ciple is called in reproach rap? a fool.
Na? Chald. Ethpa. ninja to prophesy.
Ezra v. 1.
"515 see
52; 1. proper name of a mountain
beyond Jordan, over against Jericho.
Deut. xxxii. 48 ; xxxiv. 1.
2. of a city in the tribe of Reuben,
near Mount Nebo. Num. xxxii. 3. 38.
Is. xv. 2.
3. of a city in the tribe of Judah.
Ezra ii. 29; x. 43. By way of dis
tinction called ‘try; is; Neh. vii. 33.
4. of an idol of the Chaldeans. Is.
xlvi. 1. The planet Mercury has this
name among the Zabians. It is found
also in the composition of several Chal
dean names of persons. See, besides
Nebuchadnezzar, other names not found
in the Bible, as Nabonassar, Nabopo
lasser, Nabonebus, &c.
"$51; f. verbal from 2:71;, dec. X. a
prophecy. Neh. vi. 12. 2 Chr. xv. 8.
Hence a writing of a prophet, 2 Chr.
ix. 29.
Tits-'12; Chald. idem. Ezra vi. 14.
‘gag-gun; and (the
latter in some passages of Jeremiah,)
Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, who
destroyed Jerusalem, and led the Jews
into captivity. Sept. Nafiouxodowévop.
Arab. Bochtonassar. It occurs fre
quently in Jeremiah, Daniel, and the
E3]
books of Kings. Like other Assyrian
and Babylonish names, this word is
best explained from the Persian; (see
Gesenius’ Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache
and Schrift, p. 63.) hence according to
Lorsbach, i. q. Nebu-godan-sar i. e.
Nebo (see in?) deorum princeps.
f. Chald. a present, gift. Dan.
6; v. 17. comp. Jer. x1. 5. Deut.
xxxiii. 24. Targ. Jonath. Root pro
bably 1;]: erogare, earpendere, whence
may; and, by a not uncommon syncope
of r, It is commonly, but erro
neously, regarded as the Greek vbpwpa
a coin, (by a commutation of o and 1,)
for neither coin not money suits the
context. According to others, i. q.
Pers. nowasish, blanda tractatio.
71.112 to bark. Once Is. lvi. 10. (In
Arab. idem.)
flail proper name of a cityin Gilead.
Once Judg. viii. 11.
":13; an idol of the Avites.- 2 K.
xvii. 31. The Hebrew interpreters ren~
der it latrator, (as if from my) and say
that this idol had the form of a dog.
Traces of the ancient worship of an idol
in the form of this animal have been
discovered in Syria in modern times.
Comp. Ikenii Dissert. de Nibchas, in
his Dissert. 1749. p. 143R‘.
D1)’; in Kal not used.
Pi. mg, once Is. v. 30. and
Hiph. man.
1. to look, to direct the eye, to behold,
regarder, (different from mQQJob xxxv.
5. as’? up? may look to heaven and see.
Ps. cxlii. 5. It is construed with
vlne, to look after any one, Ex. xxxiii.
8.. and time to look behind one’s self,
1 Sam. xxiv. 9. Gen. xix. 17. wag 5!:
Twig look: not behind thee. Verse 26.
1113!; imtu mgr-13 and his (Lot’s) wife
looked back from after him. She ought
to have followed after her husband, but
instead of it, shewed a. disposition to
return, hence itis correctly rendered as
to the sense, but not literally, in the
:Vulg. respiciens uaror ejus post se.
with 5!}, to look upon or unto, to behold.
3 B
 ‘DJ (370) ‘7::
E1. 6. Nam. xxi. 9. Particularly called mg; ‘g; sons of the prophets, i. e.
with hope. Is. 1i. 1, 2. Ps. xxxiv. 6. their disciples, 1 K. xx. 35. 2K. 3.
Also to look on, respect, regard, 1 Sam. 5. 7. 15; iv. 1. 38; v.22; vi. 1; ix. 1.
xvi. 7. Is. lxvi. 2. Ps. cxix. 6. comp. Comp. filii magorum, i. e. disciples of
verse 15. where it is construed with an the Magians, among the Persians.
accus. Also construed with f), instead 4. a minstrel, poet, considered as one
of ‘)3, Ps. lxxiv. 20; civ. 32. or with inspired of God. See 71$}? no. 3.
by, Hab. 15. with an accus. to Chald. idem. Ezra v. 1, 2 ; vi.
regard; spoken particularly of God,
14.
to regard withfacour. Am. v. 22. Ps. fem. of mg. i
lxxxiv. 10. Lam. iv. 16. Also used
absolutely in the same sense, Ps. xiii. 1 . a prophetess, a woman lhatforetels
4. Is. lxiv. 8. future events. 2 K. xxii. 14. 2 Chr.
2. to see, perceive with the eye, i. q. xxxiv. 22. Neh. vi. 14. Judg. iv. 4.
rig-'1. Num. xii. 8. 1 Sam. ii. 32. Is. 2. the wife of a prophet. Is. viii. 3.
xxxviii. 1]. Ps. x. 14. 3. a poetess, afemale musician. E1.
3. construed with ;, to see with satis xv. 20. See sq; no. 4.
faction. Ps. xcii. 12. comp. any}, any). J'WJ'Q Nabatheans, the proper name
4. trans. to let or cause to see. Hab. of an Arabian tribe, according to Gen.
i. 3. xxv. l3 ; xxviii. 9. of the race of Ish
Deriv. mpg, mpg. 5// g; /
mael. Is. 1x. 7., (Arab. I“;
. and .../
m. verbal from x113, dec. III. a.
1. interpres Dei, one employed by Comp. Diod. Sic. n. 48. Relandfs Pa
God to make known his will to men. laestina, p. 90fi'.
Judg. vi. 8. 2 Sam. vii. 2. This signi found only in the plur. Job
fication is illustrated by Ex. vii. 1. sir-1:3:x xxxviii. 16. are; usually the heights of
you; my; Trig-[313:5] orbs; thou shalt, C/

in reference to Pharaoh, i. e. in con— the sea, comp. Arab. collis acuto

versation with him, be the God, i. e. the
sovereign director, and Aaron, thy bro
ther, shall be thine interpreter; comp.
iv. 16. up‘? 711.‘!!! mm‘ and he shall be thy
mouth, also Jer. xv. 19. Deut. xviii. 18.
(In Greek 1rpocpi’1mg, il'll'mpt’lfflg‘, strictly
an interpreter of the divine oracles.)
Hence
2. a friend or confidant of God ;
vspoken e. g. of Abraham, Gen. xx. 7.
.of the Patriarchs generally, Ps. cv. 15.
of Moses, Deut. xxxiv. 10.
3. a prophet, one inspired of God to
xviii. 18. Is. xxiv. 4. Job xiv. 18.
instruct the people and foretel future ‘ha:
events. Deut. xiii. 2. 1 Sam. ix. 9.
1 K. xxii. 7. ‘no njrrfi Ru; ni: p31! is there lie.
not here a prophet of Jehovah further ?
2 K. iii. 11. 2 Chr. xxviii. 9. This
name is also used in reference to false
gods, as ‘marge; prophets of Baal, 1 K.
xviii. 19. 40. 2 K.x. 19. my; pro
ets Qf/lstarte, 1 K. xviii. 19.—Those WOrds.)
be educated as prophets, whether Pi. 5g; 1. to lightly esteem, to reject.
ger or older, (2 K. iv. 1.) were Deut. xxxii. 15. Mic. vii. 6.
vertice, from conj. VIII. eminuit,
altusfuit. A better sense is given by the
Sept.
and Chald.
rrrryfi Oakdmmg,
1;; to spring
comp.
up. Arab.
fut. 5'13. 1. to wither, to fall of;
spoken of leaves and flowers. Ps. i. 3 ',
xxxvii. 2. Is. i. 30. Hence in com
parisons, as Is. xxxiv. 4. all their host
(the host of heaven) shallfall down, as
the leaves of the vine fall. Ps. xxxvii. 2.
2. to sink down, to be exhausted. Es‘.
Sofia-fig a mountainfalling continues to
(Kindred with .12; and 5a.) Deriv.
n’gg; a corpse. '
3. to act foolishly, wickedly. Prov.
xxx. 32.’ See the noun 5:3. (The ideas
of remissness and foolishness are in like
manner connected in several Arabic
 ‘m
2. to disgrace, dishonour. Nah. 6.
Jer. xiv. 21. “in; up; 5:3 dis-honour
not the throne of thy glory. (Comp.
"5%)
m. verbal from 54;, dec. IV. a.
1. foolish, afool. Prov. xvii. 7. 21.
Jer. xvii. 11. Hence, by a common
association of ideas, in the Shemitish
dialects,
2. a wicked, ungodly man. (Comp.
‘mgr, ngr'v.) 1 Sam. xxv. 25. 2Sam.iii. 33.
Job ii. 10. This meaning is illustrated
by Ps. xiv. 1 ; liii. 2. other rig infra 5;; 1p»;
the fool saith in his heart, there is no
God. ([80 in Arabic the synonymous
word15K denotes an atheist, unbelieving,
/
wicked.)
and m. plur. a619, const. ‘fag,
dec. VI. g. and h.
l. a vessel, bottle; particularly an
‘earthen wine-bottle. Is. xxx. 14. my‘ ‘1;;
earthen
an earthen
vessels
vessel.
; comp.
Lam. Jer.
iv. 2.xiii.
2911;!l2 ;
xlviii. l2. Metaphorically Job xxxviii.
37 . the bottles of heaven.
2. the name of a musical instrument,
a kind of harp or lyre, in Greek vii/ha
in Lat. nablium, e. g. Ovid. A. A.
m. 327. Josephus (Antiq. Jud. v11. 10.)
represents it as having 12 strings, which
were played on by the hand. Jerome
gives it the form of an inverted Delta
The wine jugs (no; cadi) of the
ancients were usually in the form of a
‘sugar loaf, and the resemblance to this
may have given name to the musical
instrument. may 5;; Ps. xxxiii. 2; cxliv.
9. perhaps a harp of ten strings. Ps.
lvii. 9 ; lxxxi. 3 ; xcii. 4; cviii. 8. Is.
v. 12. Am. v. 23; vi. 5. Instead of
this we meet also with Ps. lxxi. 22.
and plur. mtg??? 1 Chr. xvi. 5. 1s.
xxii. 24.
f. verbal from 51;.
1. folly, foolishness. Job xlii. 8. mtg?
in; egg: niq that I may not deal with
you after your folly, for
xxxii. 6.
2. wickedness. 1 Sam. xxv. 25. Is.
ix. 16. ' So at least Dan. xi. 5 ft‘. 135;‘ "in; the
(371) 323
8. a wicked deed. Judg. xix. 23, 24.
2 Sam. xiii. 12. The full phrase used
of a person guilty of a gross crime, es
pecially of lewdness, is W, nip;
may; he, she has committed a scandalous
crime in Israel, Deut. xxii. 21. Judg.
xx. 10. Jer. xxix. 23. comp. HEP-1131a‘!!!
‘aging Judg. xx. 6. So Gen. xxxiv. 7.
before Israel existed as a people.
(Is. xx'vi.f. 19.) and H1119,
const. Why,with
fin'gp, suit‘.
a corpse
(of a man), Is. xxvi. 19. a carcase (of
an animal), Lev. v. 2; vii. 24. Used
by way of reproach of idols, Jer. xvi. 18.
Comp. 131; Lev. xxvi. 30. (Rootbnno. 2.
comp. n‘gqv; from
m'xg; f. verbal from as, dec. I.
rivate parts, pudenda. Hos. ii. 12.
iii. 10.] See 5;; Pi. no. 2. and Chald.
hufwditas, obscaenitas.
17;‘; to spring, to flow. Prov. xviii. 4.
9;: 513; a flowing brook. (Chald. Syr.
and Arab. idem.)
Hiph. gun. 1. liter. to let flow out.
Prov. i. 23. ‘rm 0;‘; mg I will pour out
my spirit upon you. Especially to pour
forth words, Prov. xv. 2. 28. m3 out}? ‘a
m; the mouth of the wicked poureth out
evil things. Hence it is used without
any further addition in an evil sense,
Ps. lix. 8; xciv. 4.
Ps.2.xix.
to announce.
3; lxxviii. (Comp.
2; 145 e.7. g. (Syr.
7
“an Aph. vulgavit.)
f. Chald. a candlestick.
Dan. 5: (Arab. and Syr. idem.)
m. the south. (Root 1:: in Syr.
and Chald. to be dry.) germ; the south
ern boundary, Josh. xv. 4. on
the south side, Num. xxxv. 5. ni'g; 1.3; on
the south of lake Cinneroth, Josh. xi. 2.
Hence 1;; Josh. xv. 19. and simply
:1; Ps. cxxvi. 4. a south land. Particu
liirly the southern part of Pales
Is. tine, whether joined with 73;, Gen. xx.
1 ; xxiv. 62. or without it, Gen. xiii. 3.
Deut. xxxiv. 3. Josh. x. 40. Egypt.
 ‘1:: (372) ‘J!

king of the south, in prophetic language, 12. near, in the neighbourhood qf.
1 Chr. viii. 32. Neh. iii. 10. A
for the king of Egypt.
With :1: parag. n32; to the south, Ex. With other prepositions, 'p'anfrom
before. Is. i. 16. ‘gm; up; from before
xl. 24. Josh. xvii. 9, 10. owns)‘; to the
south of Ephraim, or as in xviii. 3. r1713; rug
mine eyes.toJon.
go ii.
away
5. Prov.
fromxiv.
the 7.folish
133»;
:93 p; to the south of the mount. Also
Josh. xv. 21. and mpg’; 1 Chr. xxvi. man. only Gen. ii. 18. 20. ‘up?
over against him, suited to him. Sept.
17. where the n has no significancy.
verse 18. xar’ m’lniv; verse 20. b'pctog
1;; in Kal not used. Probably lite aim-(,5.
rally to be before, in conspectu esse, to to shine, to give light, to beam;
be evident. Arab. clara et manifesla Job xxii. 28; xviii. 5. (In Syr. idem.)
fuit res. ~ Hiph. 1. to cause toshine. Is. xiii. 10.
Hiph. win 1. to declare, shew, make 2. to enlighten. Ps. xviii. 29. 2 Sam.
hnown ; usually construed with a dative xxii. 29.
of the person, Gen. iii. 11; ix. 22; Fl_J§ f. verbal from tug, dec. VI. in
xxix. 12; xxxvii. 5. rarely with an
accus. Ezek. xliii. 10. Job xxvi. 4. brightness, shining ,' particularly of the
fire, Is. iv. 5. of the sun, 2 Sam. xxiii.
Also without cases, Job xlii. 3.
2. to announce, publish. Ps. cxi. 6. 4. of the moon, Is. 1x. 19. of the sword,
Particularly to publish with commenda Hab. iii. 1 1. of the shechinah or majestic
tion, to praise, Ps. ix. 12; lxxi. 17;
presence of Jehovah (win: visa) Ezek.
xcii. 3. comp. lxxv. 10. 0'33‘; was 1:51 but x. 4. Hub. iii. 4. Ps. xviii. 13.—Prov.
iv. 18. probably referring to the rising
I will praise for ever.
(who)
3. tobetrays
betray.hisJob
friends
xvii. 5.
formana "rig
prey, sun.
F195, emph. "an, Chald. brightness,
i. e. to the plunderer. shining, of the dawn. Dan. vi. 20.
3. to solve a riddle. Judg. xiv. 19. brightness. Plur. Is. lix. 9.
Comp. Chald. ng'qig.
Hoph. up, fut. 15:, infin. pleonast. up, 1122,. fut. rm, to push, spoken of
pass. ofHiph. Josh; ix. 24. Ruth ii. 11. horned animals. Ex. xxi. 28.
1s. vii. 2. Pi. idem. Ezek. xxxiv. 21. Dan.
viii. 4. Figuratively of a conqueror
Chald. to ‘flow. Dan. vii. 10. overthrowing nations before him, Deut.
xxxiii. 17. 1 K. xxii. 11. Ps. xliv. 6.
strictly a subst. dec. VI. k. what Hithpa. liter. to push one’s self, hence
is before or in front. 15;’; a facie, Judg. to carry on war against any one. Dan.
ix. 17. he cast his life 113; from himself, xi. 40. (In Chald. idem.)
i. e. away. Hence as an adv. over ng; m. verbal from r133, apt or wont
against. 2 K. ii. 7‘. 15; iii. 22. Deut.
to push. Ex.'xxi. 29. 36. ,
xxviii. 66. and thy life shall hang over
‘Pele m. dec. III. a.
against thee, i. e. thou shalt be in con l u /
stant danger of thy life. against. to 1.
be high-spirited,
a prince. (Rootcourageous,
1;; Arab.
whence
2 Sam. xviii. 13.
flag’? and 1;; as a prep. before, co ‘,1; high-spirited, noble, a prince.)
ram, in conspectu. Job iv. 16. q»; 1;; .. I
before my eyes. Ex. xxxiv. 10. may“? 13; 1 Sam. ix. 16; x. 1. Plur. chiefs, no
before thy wholepeopler—wpvvig 1;; coram bles, generally, Job xxix. 10. Used ab
‘sole, i. e. as long as the sun exists; stractly, ntbitia, honesta, Prov. viii. 6.
comp. Deut. xxi. 22, 23. (2.) over 2. an overseer generally; e. g. over
against. Ea. xix. 2. Josh. iii. 16. (3.) the temple, 1 Chr. ix. 11. 2 Chr. xxxi.
against, contra. 1 K. xxi. 10. Ecc. iv. 13. overthe palace, 2 Chr. xxviii..7. over
 ‘ii
an army, a captain, 1 Chr. xiii. 1. 2
Chr. xxxii. 21.
712%‘! f. verbal from jg, dec. X.
1. a stringed instrument of music.
So in the titles of Psalms iv. vi. liv. lv.
lxvii. lxxvi.
2. music on a stringed instrument.
Lam. v. 14. Is. xxxviii. 20.
3. a song for a stringed instrument.
Ps. lxxvii. 7. Particularly a satiric
song. Lam. iii. 14. Job xxx. 9.
in Kal found only in the part.
Ps.lxviii. 26. otherwise Pi. lg; to
play on a stringed instrument. 1 Sam.
xvi. 16, 17, 18. 23. 2 K. iii. 15. Ps.
xxxiii. 3. 3;; we? touch skilfully the
strings. Is. xxiii. 16. (In Chald.
idem.) Deriv. rquix.
1792, fut. vat. infin. pig, with sufi'. ‘my,
also mg.
1. to touch, usually construed with 3
Gen. iii. 3. Lev. v. 3 ; vi. 11. [vi.18.]
more rarely with ‘71;, Is. vi. 7. Dan. xvi.
16. with hp, Num. iv. 15. Hag. 12.
But in this sene it is applied to denote
(1.) to injure. Gen. xxvi. 11. n3; my; pain
impzga whosoever toucheth this man or
his wife. Verse 29. Josh. ix. 19. to
lie with a woman. Prov. vi. 29. Con
strued with 5:}, Gen. xx. 6. (3.) joined
with J§, to touch or afi'ect the heart.
1 Sam. x. 26. to injure a plant,
spoken of a pernicious wind. Ezek.
xvii. 10.
2. to reach unto any thing; construed
with g, Hos. iv. 2. with 12, Mic. i. 9.
Is. xvi. 8. Jer. iv. 10. with ‘is, Jer. 1i.
9. with ‘733, Judg. xx. 34. 41. Comp.
Job iv. 5; v. 19.
3. to come to a person or thing, con—
strued with q, 2 Sam. v. 8. with ‘is, Jon.
6. Dan. ix. 21. Used absolutely
to come, arrive, Ezra 1. Neh. vii.
73. Comp. guru.
4. to smite. Gen. xxxii. 26. 38.
Spoken particularly of Jehovah, and
construed with 5;, 1 Sam. vi. 9. Job xix.
21. Part. gar; smitten, punished of God,
Ps. lxxiii. 14. Is. liii. 4.
Niph. to be beaten, spoken of an
army; or rather to make as one were
(373) 93:
beaten. Josh. viii. 15. This last turn
of the signification is more common in
Hithpael.
Pi. to smite, i. q. Kal no. 4. used
particularly in reference to divine judg
ments, (comp. rpi, my) Gen. xii. 17.
2 K. xv. 5.
Pu. pass. Ps. lxxiii. 5. '
Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to touch;
construed with ‘1, Ex. iv. 25. with ‘7p,
Ea‘. xii. 22. with ‘)9, Is. vi. 7.
2. i. q. Kal no 2. to reach unto any
thing; construed with ‘3, Gen. xxviii.
12. with "Q, Is. viii. 8.—To befal, hap
pen, as an event, Ecc. viii. 14. Est. ix.
26. (with hand attains to any
thing, i. e. I obtain or possess it, Lev.
v. 7. Comp. mg; no. 2.
3. i. q. Kal no. 3. to come to; con
strued with ~11, Ps. cvii. 18. with ‘in,
1 Sam. xiv. 9. Also to come to any
thing, i. e. to attain it, Est. iv. 14. r1953
nu’pg‘g thou hast attained to royal dig
nity. Used absolutely, to come; spoken
of persons, Est. vi. 14. especially of
time, Ezek. vii. 12. Ecc. xii. 1.
4. causat. of Kal no. 1. to cause to
touch, particularly in the phrase 73:52 gar;
\pg 1;, to cause to touch the earth, .the
dust, i. e. to throw to the ground, Is.
xxv. 12; xxvi. 5. Lam. ii. 2.——In
like manner Is. v. 8. mo to them who
cause house to touch on house, i. e. who
acquire many houses.
12.22 In. with suit‘. imp, plur. can,
const. ‘pp, verbal from 23;, dec. VI. i.
l. a stroke, blow, wound, also col
lect. blows. Prov. vi. 33. Deut. xvii. 8;
xxi. 5. Used most frequently of God's
strokes or the plagues which he sends
on men, Gen. xii. 17. Ex. xi. 1.
2. 113315371; Lev. xiii. 3. 9. 20. 25. and
without rung verses 22. 29. the plague
of leprosy, also this plague in garments,’
13, 14. and in walls, xiv. 39 it‘. Hence
3. one infected with the leprosy or so
suspected. Lev. xiii. 4. 13. 17.31. prgr; orig
one infected with the seall, for which
we find barely p133, verse 33.—In verse
50, it denotes a garment infected with
the leprosy.
 ‘DJ ( 374 ) '11
‘Q2, fut. 1'. to smite. Spoken accus. 2 K. xxiii. 35. Hence ingi: Dan.
particularly of Jehovah, who ordains xi. 20. an exactor of tribute.
human calamities or plagues, 2 Chr. 3. to oppress a subject people, also
‘ xxi. 18. Ex. vii. 27. 2.] or causes to rule over generally. Part. ivgfia'a ruler,
‘death, 1 Sam. xxv. 38. Ps.lxxxix. 24. ‘Is. iii. 12; xiv. 2; 1x. 17. Zech. x. 4.
=-Sometimes this language is used (So in Ethiop. whence the king of
when Jehovah suffers his people to be Ethiopia is called Negush.)
beaten before their enemies, 1 Sam. iv. Niph. tag; 1. to be hard pressed (by
3. wherefore hath Jehovah smitten us an enemy). 1 Sam. xiii. 6.
this day before the Philistines? Jada. ' 2. to be oppressed, injured. Is. liii. 7.
f. 3. to be wearied out, spoken of an
xx. 35. 2 Chr. xiii. 15 ; xxi. 14. Comp.
Niph. army. 1 Sam. xiv. 24.
2. to push, thrust; spoken of a man,
Ex. xxi. 22. of horned cattle, xxi. 35.
WQQ, not used in the pret. Kal, but
3. to stumble, to knock against any instead of it the pret. Niph. "raj, fut.
thing. Prov. iii. 23. Ps. xci. 12. Kal v52, imper. as; n'gi also @(Gen. xix.
Niph. qg; to be smitten, spoken of an 6.) infin. mp5, to draw near, to ap
army. Judg. xx. 36. 1 Sam.iv. 10. proach. Gen. xix. 9. ms'm-e; approach
Usually construed with up‘; 1 Sam. iv. nearer. Construed most frequently with
2. Israel was smitten before the Philis '15 of the object, Gen. xxvii. 22. with 'g,
tines. Lev. xxvi. 17. Judg. xx. 23. with 1;, Gen. xxxiii. 3.
- Hithpa. to stumble, spoken of the with '79, Ezek. xliv. 13. with an accus.
feet. Jer. xiii. 16. Comp. Kal no. 3.
Num. iv. 19. um ugh-nu ends; when
Deriv. out of course 71933;.
they approach the most holy ‘place.
1. am.plague
verbalorfrom
destructive calamity 1 Sam. ix. 18. with a, Is. lxv. 5. Am.
ix. 13. Job xli. 8. [xli. 16.] avg! 13x31; wry;
sent by God. Ex. xii. 13'; xxx. 12. one (of the’ scales) joins to another.
2. stumbling, ofl'ence. Is. viii. 14. Particularly to approach a woman,
‘1;; in Kal not used. Prob. to flow. to have conjugal intercourse with her.
Ex. xix. 15. (2.) to draw near to Je~
‘(In Aram. 1;; to draw and toflow.) hovah, to turn to him. Is. xxix. 13.
Niph. 1. to be poured out, to flow Hiph. win. 1. to lead or bring near,
away. 2 Sam. xiv. 14. Job xx. 28. as persons. Gen. xlviii. 10. 13.
2. to be stretched out. Ps.lxxvii. 3. 2. to bring near, as things. Gen.
I Hiph. van. 1. to pour out. Ps. lxxv. 9. xxvii. 25. 2 Sam. xiii. 11; xvii. 29.
2. to throw down, as stones from a Particularly offerings, Am. v. 25.
mountain. Mic. i. 6. 3. to cause to penetrate. Job xl. 19.
3. to throw to, give up, yield, in the
4. more rarely, i. q. Kal, to draw
phrase 1351 ‘mfg war; to give up any
near. Am. ix. 10. Is. xli. 22 ; xlv. 21.
one to the power of the sword, Ezek.
Hoph. may: pass. of Hiph. no. 1.
xxxv. 5. Jer. xviii. 21 Ps. lxiii. 11.
Incorrectly rendered fundere per manus 2 Sam. iii. 34. of no. 2. Mal. i. 11.
Hithpa. to draw near. Is. xlv. 20.
gladii.
Hoph. to be poured out or thrown “I; m. a heap (of fruit). Is. xvii. 11.
down, spoken of water. Mic. i. 4. Elsewhere used figuratively of a heap or
mg, fut. i'lJilf, once (Is. lviii. 3.) pile of waters, Ps. xxxiii. 7. air! in ‘is; use
1. to urge, press, drive on to labour. he gathereth together the waters of the
.Is. lviii. 3. Hence ‘on: task-master, sea as an heap. So Josh. iii. 13. 16.
bailijffl Ex. iii. 7. Is. ix. 3. Job iii. 18. then the waters which came down from
Also a driver of cattle, Job xxxix. 7. above stood my; '1; as an heap. In the
2. to press a debtor, Deut. xv. 2, 3. same connexion, Ex.xv.8. Ps.lxxviii.
to exact tribute, construed 'with two 13. The same idea is expressed Ear.

N‘YJ ( 3I5
xiv. 22. by ng‘m a wall. Comp. Virg.
Georg. IV. 861.
found only 2 K. xvii. 21. Keth.
an Aramean form for n33, hence in Hiph.
to drive arvay, to remove. The Keri
HE is a correct explanatory gloss.
I]; to drive on, to excite to any
thing. (Arab. vocavit, invitavit ad ali
guid.) Only in the phrase Ex. xxv. 2.
u? my: W5; every one whom his heart
urges on, i. e. who acts voluntarily.
xxxv. 21. 29. ’ 15; IV. 8; lxviii. l3. Spoken ofa bird,
Hithpa. 1. to excite one's self, to sherv
one’s self willing, to act voluntarily.
Neh. xi. 2. Particularly in reference
to military service, Judg. v. 2. 9. Comp.
Ps. ex. 3.
2. to give freely, willingly, to bring
a voluntary gift. 1 Chr. xxix. 9. 14.
17. Ezra i. 6; ii. 68; iii. 5.
3. to serve voluntarily, construed with
§. 2 Chr. xvii. 16.
Deriv. out of course 3'13.
Chald. Ithpa. i. q. Heb.
‘ 1. to be willing or disposed for any
thing, construed with _5. Ezra 13.
2. to give voluntarily. Ezra 15,
16. nuggnn what is given freely, an Ara—
mean infin. ibid.
f. verbal from an, dec. XI. 0.
1. voluntariness, freervill. Hence
mm; voluntarily, freely, Num. xv. 3.
Ps. liv. 8. and without 3, Deut. xxiii.
24. Hos. xiv. 5. Ps. ex. 3. n'ujg ‘may thy
people is milling, the abstract being used
for the concrete.
2. a voluntary gift, a freervill ofl'er—
ing, in opposition to a1; the perform
ance qfa vow. Ex. xxxv. 29. Lev.xxii.
23. in»: mg nap‘ as a freewill ofering
thou mayest ofl'er it. Also a present for
the temple, Ezra i. 4. comp. verse 7.
3. copiousness, plenty, largitas. Ps.
lxviii. 10. m1; my; a copious rain, pluvia
larga.
Note. The ideas to give freely, to be
liberal, to give abundantly, are closely
connected, and often in Arabic occur
under the same root. Comp. Lat. largus
and largiri.
w
) m:
m. Chald. a wall or structure.
Ezra vi. 4. (In Chald. and Talmud.
idem.)
WlJ (kindred with 10,) pret. ‘TR’,
infin. fol, fut. and 111.
1. trans. to move, e. g. the wing. Is.
x. 14.
2. to wander about; spoken of a bird,
Prov. xxvii. 8. Is. xvi. 2. of men, Job
xv. 23. Part. 115: a wanderingfugitive,
Is. xvi. 3; xxi. 14. Jer. xlix. 5.
3. most frequently toflee. Ps. xxxi.
tojly away, Jer. iv. 25; ix. 9.
Poal 11'1: tojlee arvay. Nah. 17.
Hiph. 1;; to frighten, chase away.
Job xviii. 18.
Hoph. 13:: to be thrust away, 2 Sam.
xxiii. 6. and with another form, fut. 13:, r
to be frightened away, to flee. Job
xx. 8.
Hithpo. to flee. Ps. lxiv. 9.
Chald. tofiee. Dan. vi. 19.
masc. plur. verbal from 13;,
the tossings of a wakeful person on his
bed. Job 4.
TV}; in Kal not used, i. q. ‘n: and 11;
to ‘flee, depart. (Syr. idem.)
Pi. m3 1. to remove, construed with
s_. Am. vi. 3.
2. to cast out, exclude. Is. lxvi. 5.
(In Rabbin. vii-i; a casting out of the
synagogue.)
f. dec. X. impurity, uncleanness,
something unclean, hateful, abominable,
in a. physical and moral sense. (Syr.
Y
,4 nauseavit.) Particularly un
cleanness of a woman arising from her
monthly courses, Lev. xii. 2; xv. 19, 20.
Hence the monthly courses, Lev. xv. 24,
25. 33. mag-‘g Num. xix. 9. 13.‘
20, 21. the waters of impurity, i. e. the
water with which any thing unclean is
purified, water of purification. Comp.
Zech. xiii. 1. my? my’? for sin and un
cleanness, i.e. as an expiation and pui
rification. something unclean, abo
minable, spoken of idolatry. 2 Chr.
xxix. 5. Ezra ix. 1]. Lam. i. 17.
7
 rm (376) "1"!)
4. an abominable deed, spoken of in Generally in the phrase is‘? an; Ex. xxxv.
_cest. Lev. xx. 21. v. 22. 2 Chr. xxix. 31. (See :3 Kal
m. a liberal gift, present, as the and Hithpa.) Ps. li. 14. m'rpl r_m a will
price of prostitution. Ezek. xvi. 83. ing heart.
Root rrp Arab. ‘A; uvidus, 2. liberalis 2. liberal. Prov. xix. 6.
3. noble, noble-minded, from the con
fuit. Comp. 133. nexion of nobleness and liberality. Is.
I'TH, fut. m3. 1. to push, thrust, expel. xxxii. 5. 8. Prov. xvii. 7. 26.
2 Sam. xiv. 14. See Hiph. 4. subst. one noble in rank, a prince.
2. immittere (securim.) Deut. xx. 19. .Iob xxxiv. 18. Ps. cvii. 40; cxiii. 8.
See the kindred verbs rm, rvr'm', mg. Also in the bad sense, a tyrant, Job xxi.
Hiph. rnry 1. to throw down, to cast 28. Is. xiii. 2.
out. Ps. lxii. 5. Ps. v. 11. f. denom. from :m, nobility,
2. to cast out, eject, expel. 2 Chr. also p'osperity generally. Job xxx. 15.
xiii. 9. Deut. xxx. 1. .Ier. viii. 3.
Spoken of the scattering of a flock, Jer. I. m. dec. IV. a. a sheath. 1 Chr.
xxiii. 2; l. 17. xxi. 27. See nap.
3. to urge on, seduce. Deut. xiii. 13. II. i. q. rrp m. dec. IV. a. a libe
Prov. vii. 21. Construed with p, to
ral gift, present, as the price of prosti
turn or seduce awayfrom any one, Deut.
tution. Ezek. xvi. 33. Root rrpx, the
xiii. 5. 10.
4. to bring a calamity on any one, final Nun being afformative. God. 409
construed with 5,9. 2 Sam. xv. 14. of De Rossi reads ‘.1311. instead of rpm.
Niph. mg, 1. pass. of Hiph. no. 2. to m. Chald. a sheath. (So in
be driven out. Jer. X1. 12. Part. up Chald. m and nap, also rig, “21:2, see the
one driven out, a fugitive, Is. xvi. 3, 4; letter
By a particular
5. The n;-metaphor
is paragogic
thisas word
in is
xxvii. 13. Also used collectively Deut.
xxx. 4. Neh. i. 9. So the fem. rm; used to denote the body, as the sheath
Mic. iv. 6. Zeph. iii. 19. With suif. or covering of the soul. Dan. vii. 15. my
5m‘; one whom he hath banished, 2 Sam. spirit was grieved rep in; in the body.
xiv.
new; 13.-—Metaph.
hope is drivenJob vi. 13.
away fromnm;me.— The same metaphor is used in Plin.
N. H. vn. 52 seu 53. donec eremato
Spoken of cattle, to wander about, to eo inimici remeanti animaz velut vagi
go astray, Deut. xxii. 1., Ezek. xxxiv. nam ademerint. So the Nazareans call
4. 16. the body a garment. See Niehuhr’
2. pass. of Hiph. no. 3. to be seduced Reisebeschreibung, Th. 2. p. 439 ft‘.
or led astray. Deut. iv. 19; xxx. 17. ‘1:12, fut. q'wgi (Ps. lxviii. 3.) and r1113.
3. immitti, impelli, (see Kal no. 2.)
Deut. xix. 5. he who goes into a wood 1. to drive out, dispellere, e.g. stub
with his neighbour to hem wood, my”) ble, smoke. Ps. i. 4; lxviii. 3.
752;! r1595 mg; ‘n; and his hand fetches a 2. to drive out, to put toflight, over
stroke with the axe to cut down the tree , come. Job xxxii. l3.
liter. impellitur or impellit se manus Niph. rm pass. of no. 1. Is. xli. 2.
Ps. lxviii. 3. rm n'gg a leaf blonm about
gus cum securi.
Pu. to be pushed or driven. ‘Is. viii. by the wind. Lev. xxvi. 36. Job xiii.
22. "1:1; n’ggg; pushed into darkness. 25. Infin. const. rf-urj Ps. lxviii. 3.
Comp. Jer. xxiii. 12. "U2, fut. w'm, 1331, #1131 (1 Sam. i. 11.
' Hoph. part. m3 chased, driven. Is. to vow, to make a vow, for the perform
xiii. 14. ance of any thing. Construed with a
Deriv. wrung. dative of the person, Gen.xxxi. 1 3. Deut.
:P‘Q m. verbal from 1'31, dec. III. a. xxiii. 24. Frequently 13; 11; vovere vo
1. voluntary, giving' voluntarily. tum, Judg. xi. 39. 2 Sam. xv. 8. Dif
 ‘HI (377) ‘m:
ferent from mgr; to make a vow of absti Mic. ii. 4. in? my; they lament with a
nenoe doleful lamentation. Deriv. up, u.
and m. with sufi‘. *rp, plur. Niph. to assemble, as in Chald.
1 Sam. vii. 2. the whole house of Israel
@113, const. 111;, verbal from 113, dec.VI. g.
l. a. vow. m3; ‘l1; oovere vota, see
assembled after Jehovah, i. e. they
united to follow Jehovah. The phrase
above. my; nfw Ps. xxii. 6. and my nip?
is analogous with "5,9, 15,1: '1‘; An
Judg. xi. 39. to pay or perform vows.
etymological connexion with the signi
2. an ofl'ering promised by vow. Lev.
fication of Kal is possible; comp. pp; to
vii. 16. in opposition to rum a freewill
cry; Niph. convocari, congregari.
ofering.
‘1571; Chald. light. Dan. 22. Keri,
m. found only in Ezelc. vii. 11.
as is common in Chald. The Kethib
according to the Jewish commentators, has rqvnias in Syriac. See T]; no. 2.
a lamentation, for age, (after the form m. in pause ‘my, verbal from raga,
from rm. But not suitably to the a lamentation. Jer. ix. 17. 4m. v. 16.
II
context. Better from an Arab. 5U m '9? those who are skilled in lament
eminuit; hence greatness, excellence, ation.
beauty. Sept. cod. Alex. dipa‘iouéc. fem. of an, 1. a lamentation.
I. Jag, fut. 1. to guide, lead; Mic. 4.
2. fem. of an adj. ~11, forbidden.
e. g. a flock. Gen.xxxi. 18. Eat. iii. 1.
Prov. xiii. 19. mg? 1125 :13; mpg forbid
Construed with 3, Is. xi. 6. comp. Ps.
//
lxxx. 2. qgiv ‘as; :35 who leadest Joseph, den desire is sweet to the soul. Rootl '
like sheep.—Cant. viii. 2. in Arab. to forbid, hinder. The forma
2. to drive a beast of burden. 2 K. tion of the fem. nix-.3; from the masc. 71?,
iv. 24. :3; drive forward (the ass). is entirely analogous to the forms ‘a?
ix. 20. may pigs); *3 for he driueth (the m. and H51; f. a lamentation, and to the
horse) on furiously. Hence #39! in; to declension of the form ~39 generally.
drive a chariot or waggon, 2 Sam. vi. 3. The ancient versions have all missed
construed with _;;, 1 Chr. xiii. 7. the meaning.
3. to lead away, e. g. prisoners. 1 ‘lift; see ‘ill-l;
Sam. xxx. 2. Is. xx. 4.
4. as in Chald. to be accustomed to Tlh'je Chald.-verbal from 13; no. II.
any Ecc. 3. awry; 1.3: ~37] and illumination, wisdom. Dan. 11. 11. 14.
my heart being accustomed to wisdom, Syr. idem.
i. e. cleaving to wisdom. Others, in— ‘DB; in Kal not used.
trans. my heart walking in wisdom. Pi. 53;, fut.
Others compare 115, see the letter 5. 1. to lead,guide. Ez. xv. l3. 2 Chr.
Pi. 1113, fut. :33. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to
xxviii. 15. mpg; mil-pp and they led them
lead, Deut. iv. 27; xxviii. 37. to brin ,
upon asses. Ps. xxiii. 2. nil-mo *p 52
Ere. x. 13. and Jehovah brought an
east wind on the land. Ps. lxxviii. 26.
he leads me by still waters. xxxi. 4.
Is. xlix. 10; Ii. 18. It includes here
2. trans. of Kal no. 2. Ex. xiv. 25.
the idea of care and protection. Hence
meg; mug; and caused them to drive
2. to protect. 2 Chr. xxxii. 22.
them heavily.
(Comp. 1 Chr. xxii. 18.)
3. to take away, i. q. Kal no. 3. Gen.
3. to provide for. Gen. xlvii. 17.
xxxi. 26.
Hithpa. to march, proceed. Gen.
II. Jill i. q. rgr'v, pg; to sigh, punt, xxxiii. 14.
gasp. In Arab. and Syr. idem. Only 5551; m. dec. I.
in Pi. Nah. 8. 1. prob. pastures, from 5.3; to drive
NIL} to lament. Each. xxxii. 18. (cattle); comp. 1:37p. Is. vii. 19. i
3 c
/
 m3 (378) "n:
2. proper name of a city in the tribe ‘in; m. Chald. a stream. Dan. vii.
of Zebulun. Judg. i. 30. Also written 10. mg; '13; the country on this side of
Josh. xix. 15. the riiier (Euphrates), Ezra iv. 10. 16, _
DB2. fut. are! (synon. with I7. 20.
1. to roar, as a lion. Prov. xxviii. f. verbal from 13; no. II. light,
15. Is. v. 29. the light of the sun. Job 4.
2. to rage, foam, as the sea. Is. v. 30.
3. to sigh, groan. Ezek. xxiv. 23. R5) or R"; in Kal not used; except
Prov. v. 11. Arab. and Syr. idem. in Num. xxxii. 7. Keth. to remove,
Kindred with up? q. V. forsake. (Arab. m: idem.)
DC‘; In. verbal from egg, the roaring Hiph. mg. .
ofalion. Prov. xix. 12; xx. 2. 1. to hold back, forbid, make 0 no
f. const. nprp, verbal from on}, efl'ect. Ps. xxxiii. 10. Nun‘! xxx. 6.
mph you win on but her father forbid
dec. XI. d. her. Verses 9. 12.
1. the raging of the sea. Is. v. 30. 2. to cause to turn away from any
2. a groaning. Ps. xxxviii. 9. one, construed with pg. Num. xxxii.
‘71:12, fut. my, to cry as an ass, to
7. 9.
bray. Job vi. 5. Also in a different 3. intrans. to refuse. Ps. cxli. 8. The
connexion, xxx. 7. (In Chald. and full reading an; is found in 36 M55.
Arab. idem.) Deriv. "$33K?
I. ‘1D; to run, jlow, corwuere. (In J-‘D 1. to sprout, shoot, germinate.
Arab. idem.) Whence 151;. Used only Ps. xcii. 15.
metaphorically of nations, Is. 2. 213;; 2. to grow, increase, spoken ofriches.
D'jgrrb; vim and all nations shallflow untoPs. lxii. 11. Comp. nip.
it. Jer. xxxi. l2; li. 44. Construed 3. to utter, bring forth, spoken of the
with ‘m, Mic. iv. 1. mouth. Prov. x. 31.
II. '07]; as in Aramean, to shine, to Pil. 3'1: to make to sprout, to cause to
be clear, bright ,- hence figuratively to flourish. Zech. ix. 17.
rejoice, to have a bright countenance. Deriv. m, roan.
(Comp. ‘as no. 2.) Ps. xxxiv. 6. Is. Jill or 331 Is. lvii. 19. Keth. i. q. r;
1x. 5. Deriv. mining, mm. It is kin q. v. Y
dred with ‘in to shine. See the letter n. I. ‘m (comp. the kindred
"1?; m. verbal from ‘in; no. I. dec. 1. to shake, as a. reed. 1 K. xiv. 15.
IV. a. a stream, river. in? '13; the river (In Arab. idem.)
Euphrates, Gen. xv. 18. This river is 2. to wander about, as a fugitive.
also called by way of eminence 1;; and Jer. iv. 1. Gen. iv. 12. 14. ‘1;; 9; afa
13:75.11, Gen. xxxi. 21. Ex. xxiii. 31. Ps. gitive and a vagabond. Ps. lvi. 9.
lxxii. 8. hence ‘1:33 1;: the country be 3. tojlee. Ps. xi. 1. Jer. xlix. 30.
yond the Euphrates, Is. vii. 20. also on Hiph. my].
this side of the Euphrates, Ezra viii. 36. 1. to move, shake; hence with with;
See 'Qgr-It is likewise used of the cur to shake the head, Jer. xviii. 16.
rents or streams of the sea, Jon. 3. 2. to cause to wander about, tofright
ugh: "133} and the sea surrounded me. en or chase away. 2 K. xxi. 8. Ps.
Dual DDEIIQ (as if from a sing. 131,) the xxxvi. 12.
two rivers, used of the Tigris and Eu Hithpa.
phrates, only in the phrase mpg; o3; 1. to shake, to reel to and fro. Is.
Syria of the two rivers, i. e. Mesopota; xxiv. 20.
mia, Gen. xxiv. 10. Deut. xxiii. 5. 2. to shake the head. Jer. xlviii. 27.
Plur. cii.-pi, more frequently rah-3;, Deriv. wing. .
const. H1131. 11. ‘NJ construed with a dative, to
 ‘DJ (379)
pity, lament any one. According to
some, liter. to shake the head, as a sign
of mourning, (comp. Job xvi. 4, 5.) and Is. xxv. 10. Particularly
then to be referred to no. 1. It is used
(1.) in reference to a person living, to
pity, comfort, and construed with ‘y.
Job 11; 11. Is. li. l9. Jer. xvi.
5. in reference to a dead person,
to lament, bewail. Jer. xxii. 10.
Hithpa. to mourn, lament. Jer. xxxi.
18.
'l-lJ Chald. to‘flee. Dan. iv. 11.
7')! m.flight, banishment. (Ps.lvi. 9.)
Hence the proper name of a country
into which Cain removed after his ba
nishment, Gen. iv. 16.
I. to dwell; (see up, my.) Hab.
5. up; s51, 171111;" the arrogant man, he
dwells not (quietly), i. e. he keeps not
still, but makes war on others.
II. 7111' to be beautiful, i. q. nag, rung.
Hiph. to exalt, to praise. Ex. xv. 2.
Sept. Eafiéow airrov. Vulg. glorificabo
eum.
n1; const. mg, with suit‘. :m, any, 091:}, your enemiesroundabout. xxv. 19. Josh.
xxi. 44. (Comp. in N. T. Karan'airw,
'plur. his; q. v. verbal from n}; no. 1. Ka'rc'irravo'tg.)
l. a dwelling, habitation. Prov. iii.
33 ; xxi. 20. Is. xxxv. 7. Deg n3; aha
bitation of dragons.
2. a pasture for flocks. Hos. ix. 13.
Is. lxv. 10. Jer. xxiii. 3.
I. fem. of :13, dec. XI. a.
1. a dwelling. Job viii. 6.
2. a pasture. Zeph. 6.
3. adj. fem. from my; an inhabitant.
Ps. lxviii. 13. n3; n1; a domestic woman,
,domi habitans.
II. a contraction of rqs; pulchra.
Jer. vi. 2.
ml, fut. mg.
,1. to rest, spoken of Noah’s ark, Gen.
viii. 4. to encamp, spoken of an army, Is.
vii. 2. 19. 2 Sam. xxi. 10. to descend on
any one, spoken of the Spirit of God,
Num. xi. 25, 26. comp. Is. xi. 2.
2. to rest, to have repose. Ex.xx. 11 ;
xxiii. 12. Deut. v. 14. Also to have rest
from trials, persecutions, construed with
in, Job iii. 26. Est. ix. 22. Impers. Job
iii. 12. v’; ms; is then should I have rested.
DU
Is. xxiii. l2. Neh. ix. 28.—2 K. ii.
15. thespirit ofE lijah rests upon Elisha.
to abide,
continue. Ecc. vii. 9. anger resteth in
the bosom of a fool Prov. xiv. 33. Ps.
cxxv. 3. the sceptre of the wicked shall
not rest on the lot of the righteous;
comp. Is. xx. 32. to be still, silent.
1 Sam. xxv. 9. (In Syr. and Chald.
idem. In Arab. comp. tilt in genua
procubuit camela.)
Hiph. mg l. to let or set down. Ezek.
xxxvii. 1; x1. 2. Ex. xvii. 11.
2. to make or cause to rest. Ezek.
xliv. 30. Is. xxx. 32. Usually construed
with the dative, to give rest, Is. xxviii.
12; xiv. 3. Most frequently applied to
Jehovah, who gives his people their de
sired rest by the promised possession of
Canaan and the subjugation ofthe neigh
bouring nations, Ex.xxxiii. 14. in vnhigg
I will give thee rest. Josh. i. 13. 15.
snap
Deut.and
iii. he
20;will give
xii. 10. you rest from
leggy-‘ago 2:35’ all
3. ‘mg; [mg to cool or abate one’s
anger. Ezek. v. 13; xvi. 42; xxi. 22.
[xxi. 17.] xxiv. 13. Zech. vi. 8.
Hoph. roan there is rest given, con
strued with a dat. Lam. v. 5.
Deriv. out of course 71139;‘, rpm, mp,
PDQ
ml verbal from rm, rest. Est. ix. 16,
17, 1s. With suit‘. ,5... 2 Chr. vi. 41.'
DH i. q. mm to shake, to tremble, to
be moved. Once Ps. lxxix. 1. Sept. oa
hcufii'lror i1 71']. Vulg. movcatur terra. .
#51:! f. Chald. Ezra vi. 11. and *3;
Dan. 5. a dunghill. Root ‘)3 i. q. 5;;
to dirty, soil. Hence Dan. ii. 5. and
your houses shall be made a dunghill,
i. e. levelled with the earth.
D1] to sleep, to slumber, i. q. m,
Particularly from indolence, sluggish
ness. Nah.iii.18. Is.lvi.10. Ps.cxxi.
3. Is. v. 27. (In Syr. and Arab. more
frequent.) Deriv. out of course noun.
 D'IJ (380) we
HQ“, f. verbal from no, sleep, slug head,) Ps. xxii. 8; cix. 25. Lam. ii.
gishness. Prov. xxiii. 21. 15. 2 K. xix. 21. In a somewhat
different construction, Job xvi. 4. my;
DJ in Niph. (according to the Keri,) Win; aging I could shake my head at
or in Hiph. (according to the Kethib,)
you, i. e. make a mock of you by ges
sobolescere. Ps. lxxii. 17. my In: we 'gig'z
tures; comp. Jer. xviii. 16. Also to
as long as the sun exists, shall his name
shake the hand, in derision, Zeph. ii. 15.
flourish. Deriv. p soboles, also proba
2. to move, disturb. 2 K. xxiii. 18.
bly flap. Comp. further the Syr. and
Chald. p: a fish, so called from its rapid 3. to cause to rave or wander, to
propagation. drive about, nkélu. Num. xxxii. 13.
Ps. lix. 12. 2 Sam. xv. 20.
0-11 to flee before any person or
thing; construed with In, Is. xxiv. 18. 4. to cause to stand, though in a fee
ble manner. Dan. x. 10. and behold,
with up‘), Deut. xxviii. 25. Josh. vii. 4. a hand touched me '1 may, envy syn?!
with egg, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11. Lev. xxvi. and helped me to stand on my tottering
36. :31; has? any’ they shallflee, as before knees and hands.
the sword. Spoken of inanimate ob Deriv. 1317313179.
jccts, e. g. of waves, Ps. civ. 7. of a
shadow, Cant. 17; iv. 6. Once it 0; ‘>13: 1. to swing, rvave, move to and
il s'enfuit, Is. xxxi. 8. comp. 7 p. 290. fro, (as the hands, &c.) See Hiph.
Pil. app to chase, drive. Is.lix. 19. a Hence
compressed stream, b app: fling gm which 2. to sprinkle, which is done by rvav
the wind of Jehovah has driven up. ing the hand. Prov. 17.
Hiph. my 1. to put toflight. Deut. Hiph. 1. to move to and fro, to
xxxii. 30. wave, shake; particularly to sif' ,
2. to save byflight, to remove secretly. rvinnorv. Is. xxx. 28. to wave, e.g.
Ex. ix. 20. Judg. vi. 11. the hand, for a sign. Is. xiii. 2. More
Hithpal. mum to flee. Ps. lx. 6. frequently construed with 5y, to shake
Deriv. DlJQ, noun. the hand against any one, Is. xi. 15;
1ft! 1. to move, to be moved, spoken
xix. 16. Zech. ii. 13. 9.] Also with
93, to lay the hand on any thing, Job
of the lips. 1 Sam. i. 13. V xxxi. 21. or with ‘7.3, 2K. v. 11. to
2. particularly to shake, tremble. Is. move, lift up, brandish, (a stick, or an
vi. 4; vii. 2; xix. 1. Ex. xx. 15. instrument.) Is. x. 15. 513mg DR
3. to stagger, to be giddy. 1s. xxiv.
in»; shall the sam boast itself against
19; xxix. 9. they are giddy, but not
from strong drink. Ps. cvii. 27. him who draws it? map-nag an‘? wigs;
4. to move with a waving motion.
as the stafl' shook them that lifted it
Job xxviii. 4. an’ Maw; a‘?! they (the miners) up ? To move or put in a sickle, Deut.
xxiii. 25. Construedwith ‘11;, Ex. xx.25.
descend, they move away from men.
Judg.ix.9. ambit go‘; to move over the
Josh. viii. 31 . very frequently in the
language of the ritual law, to move this
trees, i. e. to rule over them. xi. 13.
may and that may (perhaps also up
5. to wander. Am. iv. 8; viii. 12. and down) an offering before Jehovah,
Lam. iv. 14, 15. Jer. xiv. 10. Comp. a peculiar rite, which was observed in
the kindred verbs n; and ‘m. particular ofi'erings, especially in the
Niph. pass. of Hiph. to be shaken, thank-offerings, partly before and partly
spoken of a fruit-tree, Nah. iii. 12. to after the slaughter of the victim. Comp.
be shaken, as in a sieve, to be sifted, the use of the word porrieere, as ap
Am. ix. 9. plied to Roman sacrifices ; and the ele
Hiph. 1. to shake; e. g. corn in a vation of the host in the Roman Catholic
sieve, Am. ix. 9. the head, in derision, service. Lev. vii. 30; viii. 27. 29; ix.
(according to others, to nod with the 21; x. 15; xiv. 12.24; xxiii. ll, 12. 20.
 "m (381) ‘an
Num. v1 25; vi. 20. In the offering of derivatives in Hebrew from the same
living animals and in the consecration of root are ‘\‘_J, 1;, map.
the Levites, a leading about is perhaps
intended as is expressed in the version of will Syr. ucu i. q. the more common
Saadias,) Eaaxxxv. 22. Num. viii. 11—— an; to be sick. Used metaphorically of
21. Comp. Carpzov. Apparat. ad Anti the soul. Ps. lxix. 21.
quit. Sacrl Cod. p. 709 fi'. Bauer’s got 1'12 , fut. apoc. P1 and 1:1.
tesdienstl. Alter-thiimer, Th. I. p. 137.
2. to scatter in small particles, to 1 . i. q. Arab. to spring, to leap, e. g.
sprinkle. Ps.1xviii. 10. thou sendest a for joy. See Hiph.
plentiful rain, 0 God. 2. to spout, spatter, to be sprinkled;
Hoph. spa-1 pass. of no. I. Ex. spoken of liquids. Lev. vi. 20. [27.]
xxix. 27. 2 K. ix. 33. Is. lxiii. 3.
Pi]. spin i. q. Hiph. no. 1. to shake the Hiph. nyy, fut. apoc. 11.
hand against any thing. Is. x. 32. 1. to cause to leap, for joy or admi
Deriv. out of course r193, nous». ration. So perhaps Is. lii. 15. nyu r151}:
v‘; ova-3 so shall he cause many nations
‘TB 111. verbal from rru, height, eleva
tion. Ps. xlviii. 3. Ti“ ‘Hp: mount
to wonder at him. Sept. oiirw Qavpécow
rat Zfivn 1roMit in’ ain'qi.
Zion raises itself beautifully, pulcher
so’
2. trans. to sprinkle. Ex. xxix. 21.
elatione (est) mons Zion. Arab. Q ' Lev. iv. 6. 17; v. 9; xiv. 7.
idem. Root r11: and no in Arab. immi m. dec. III. a. pottage. Gen.
nuit rei, eminuit supra rem. See also xxv. 29. 34. Root ‘r; i. q. ~m_ no. II. Ac
rig. Entirely a distinct word from up
cording to others, the part. Niph. for 151;.
Memphis.
1. to flee, to wander about in ‘We in. verbal from 12,, dec. III. a.
flight. Lam. iv. 15. In Arab. fugit, 1. separatedfrom others, distinguish
efi'ugit, aufugit; also motus, agitatus ed, hencea prince. Gen. xlix. 26. (Per
fuit, like the kindred verbs in and w. haps a denom. from 11;.)
I /
2. one consecrated, a Nazarite, a
II. YHJ toflourish. (In Arab. Ugu
particular kind of ascetic among the
med. Vav. to glitter, to shine, a sense Hebrews bound to God by certain
often interchanged with that offlourish vows. Num. vi. 13 ff. Am. ii. 11, 12.
ing; comp. the art. 11.) Lam. iv. 7. More full n'ri‘rg an one con
Hiph. Ygr; idem. Cant. vi. 11; vii. secrated to God, Judg. xiii. 5. 7 ; xvi.
13. (In the Targums yuq idem.) 17. As it was one usage of the Naza
Note. The verbals 7;, mg, no are de rites not to cut their hair, hence
rived from the kindred form Y3; q. v. 3. metaphorically, the vine not pruned,
which was so left, by Divine command,
Fig” f. the feather of the wing, a
in the Sabbatical year and the year of
feather grown, penna. Ezek. xvii. 3. 7. Jubilee. Lev. xxv. 5. 11. Comp. in Lat.
Job xxxix. 13. Root as; q. v.—For n35 herba virgo, in Talmud. mm: rim: the
Lev. i. 16, see below. sycomore in its unpruned state, virgini
P1} to suck, i. q. p1". Hence, accord tas sycomori.
ing to the present punctuation, ‘mm-13 .7773, fut. 55:. 1. to run, tojlow. Nam,
pointed
and she anger};
suckled it him,
mightEx.
be formed from
9. But xxiv. 7. Ps. cxlvii. 18. Part. plur. cop;
the‘flowing, a poetical epithet for waters,
p4. Ex. xv. 8. Is. xliv. 3. Used metaphori
‘m m. Chald. fire. Day.’ iii. 6. 11. cally of speech, Deut. xxxii. 2. my speech
15. 17; vii. 9. Root an, U to shine,
drops as the dew. Also of fragrant
odours, Cant. iv. 16.
comp. the kindred from ‘q; no. II. The 2. to run, spoken of the place from
 DU ( 382)
which any thing runs; (comp. no. 5.)
Jer. ix. 17. up as; an?“ and our eye
lashes run down with water. Is. xlv. 8.
Job xxxvi. 28.
3. to dissolve, melt. Judg. v. 5. on};
Him} ‘gap as"; the mountains melt or dis
solve before Jehovah. Sept. are shaken
or tremble, as if it were pointed an, as
it is Is. lxiv. 1. 3. in a connexion enact
ly similar. The Masoretes appear here
to have been inconsistent with them
selves; unless we admit that 15;‘; may
stand grammatically for are. This is
probably the case, see art. in’, and Ge
sen. Lehrgeb. p. 372.
Hiph. 51.-y to cause to flow. Is. xlviii.
21.—The same form occurs also under
‘in’ no. I.
m. with suii'. up, plur. 33293:‘, const.
‘pp, dec. VI. h. a nose or ear-ring. In
the former sense expressly, Gen. xxiv.
47. Is. iii. 21. Prov. xi. 22. in the latter,
Gen. xxxv. 4. In other passages un
certain, Judg. viii. 24, 25. Job xlii. 11.
Comp. Jahn’s Bibl. Archaolog'ie, Th. I.
§ 153. andA.Th.Hartmann’s Hebraerin,
‘Th. 11. p. 166. Th. m. p. 205 ff.
Chald. to safer injury. Part. p3;
Dan. vi. 3.
Aph. mg to injure, endarnage. Ezra
iv. 13. 15. 22.
m. injury, damage. Est. vii. 4.
‘51.1 in Kal not used. as troops and chariots, 1 K. x. 26.
Niph. 1.to separate one’s self. Joined crown; masc. plur. verbal from 1:11;,
with rrirvx m to fall offrom the razor
ship of Jehovah, Ezek. xiv. 7.
p 2. to abstain or refrain from any
thing, construed with p;- Lev. xxii. 2.
Used absolutely, Zech. vii. 3. (Syr.
Ethpe. idem.)
3. construed with ft, to consecrate
one’s self to any thing. Hos. ix. 20. It
here becomes synonymous with the
kindred
to vow, to13;consecrate.
to vonz, and the Arab.
> 1
Hiph. Tm 1. to cause to avoid. Lev.
xv. 31. unseen ‘7:51?! ‘gs-n»; org-31m: and
cause that the children of Israel sepa
rate themselves from their uncleanness.
mm
The old versions: rvarn, arts. the Arab.
[3,} conj. IV. to warn.
2. to consecrate, construed with :1.
Num. vi. 12. .
3. intrans. i. q. Niph. no. 2. to ab
stain, construed with p. Nurn. vi. 3.
4. to consecrate or devote one's self,
joined with Him) to Jehovah. Num. vi.
2. 5, 6.
Deriv. out of course ‘v13.
m. verbal from 11;, dec. VI. g.
1. a diadem, literally insigne, a mark
of separation or distinction. Particu
larly of the king, 2 Sam. i. 10. 2 K. xi.
22. of the high-priest, Ex. xxix. 6.
Comp. 1);.
2. a consecration. Lev. xxi. 12. Par
ticularly the consecration of a Nazarite,
(113,) Num. vi. 4, 5. 9. ‘on am the head
of his consecration, i. e. his consecrated
head. Verse 12.
3. by a metonymy, the consecrated
head of the Nazarite. Num. vi. 19.
Then without this reference, an un
shaven head of hair, Jer. vii. 29.
(Comp. mg; no. 3.)
HI]? in Kal pret. and imper. and in
Hiph. fut. and infin. to lead, guide. Ex.
xxxii. 34. Num. xxiii. 7. Most fre—
quently of God who leads men, Ps. v.
9; xxvii. 11; xxxi. 4.—J0b xii. 23.
131393 oyfiaj use he enlarges the nations
and leads them (back again), namely,
to their narrower bounds. T0 remove,
dec. 1.
1. consolation. Is. lvii. 18. Zech. i.
13. (Several MSS. and editions have
men; with Dagesh forte.)
2. compassion. Hos. xi. 8.
19517.1 m. denom. adj. from mprq,
made of brass, bra-zen. Job vi. 12.
TRQRTTQ strictly fem. of the preceding,
used
ass, brass.
abstractly
Lev.xxvi.
azneum,
19. hence
Jobxli.
i. q.
19. Is.
xlv. 2. new; n'm'gg brazen gates. Job X1.
18. ngnn; brazen pipes. xxviii. 2. m2
raping ms; and. are they melt into brass.
8
 ‘H3 (383) 5m
f. Ps. v. 1. name of a musical for a possession, to possess, construed
from '73:; to bore
instrument, through,
perhaps for nppd) with an accus. Num. xxxii. 18. Is.
(comp.
a flute,
xiv. 2.
2. trans. i. q. Kal no. 8. Piel, and
whence a pipe. The root 9g; may
ngqqs
Hiph. and
Lev.yexxv.
shall46.leave
mp3‘?them
or}: for an
have taken its signification from '75".
D’Tf]; masc. plur. nostrils. Job xli. inheritance to your children after you.
12. Syrlin sing. the nose. Root 13;, So all the ancient versions. This sig
nification may also be applied to Num.
5B; 1. to inherit, to acquire an in xxxiii. 54; xxxiv. l3. Ezek.xlvii. 13.
heritance. Judg. xi. 2. comp. Num. although such a transitive signification
xviii. 20. is not often found in Hithpael.
2. to acquire a possession, to possess ,' l. a valley with a brook, i. q.
e. g. reputation, goods. Prov. iii. 35 ;
xi. 29; xxviii. 10. Frequently used of ‘Arab. 0]; Gen. xxvi. 19.—5315:5159:
the acquisition and possession of the
land of Canaan by the Israelites, Ex. the valley of Eshcol, Num. xiii. 23.
xxiii. 30 ; xxxii. 13. Num. xviii. 20. 2. a brook, stream. Gen. xxxii. 24.
In other places it is said of Jehovah, Ps. lxxiv. 15. Is. xxx. 33. an‘; mtg;
he takes Israel for a possession, i. e. he a stream of burning sulphur. Particu
takes it to himself as his own property, larly a torrent, raised high by showers,
Ex. xxxiv. 9. Zech. ii. 12. but dried up in summer, Jobvi. 15. my
3. as in Piel, to divide for a posses~ brethren are faithless, like a brook,
sion, construed with f). Num. xxxiv. 17. which, drying up suddenly, disappoints
“Fir-n‘: n3’; was; who shall divide to the hopes of the traveller who visits it.
you the land. Verse 18. Josh. xix. 49. (Comp. gash—ans»: ‘m the brook of
Perhaps also Ex. xxxiv. 9. put Egypt, a frequent description of the
us in possession. southern boundary of Palestine, Num.
Pi. ‘7:3; to divide for a possession. xxxiv. 5. Josh. xv. 4. 47. l K. viii.
Josh. xiii. 32. Construed with a double 65. 2K. xxiv. 7. Is. xxvii. 12. Among
accus. of the person and thing, Josh. the ancient translators, Saadias, Abu
xiv. 1. Num.xxxiv. 29. With '_7 of the said and Sept. (Is. xxvii. 12.) give
person, Josh. xix. 51. the only suitable explanation, namely,
Hiph. ‘rt-on 1. to cause to inherit; and E l-Arish, otherwise 'Pwoxopobpa, the
that (1.) to leave behind as an inherit boundary between Syria and Egypt,
ance, construed with a dative, 1 Chr. in a sandy soil, where there is a sum
xxviii. 8. to divide out as an in mer brook. This is to be distinguished
heritance, construed with two accus. from any; to the river ofEgypt, i. e.
Deut. xxi. 16. the Nile, Gen. xv. 18. Comp. Faber zu
2. to give into possession. Is. xlix. 8. (Harmer’s) Beobachtungen iiber den
Very commonly with two accus. of the Orient, Th. 2. p. 209.
person and thing, Prov. 21 ; xiii. 3. probably the perpendicular descent
22. Zech. 12. Particularly to di or shaft Qf a mine. Job xxviii. 4. 5m 73
vide out the land of Canaan, Deut. i. they lay open a shaft.
38; 28; xii. 10; xix. 3; xxxi. fl'2[1_J(Mitét) i. q. in a brook. Ps.
7. Jer. iii. 18 ; xii. 14. Also without
cxxiv. 14. where it is construed as a
an accus. of the thing, Deut. xxxii. 8.
masc. of course the n: is paragogic.
uf'u fifty when the Most High as
signed to the nations (their dwellings). f. verbal from 55;, dec. XII. e.
Hoph. to acquire for a possession. 1. aninheritance. Prov. xix. 14. nip
Job 3. *‘z ‘nfirnr; so shall I m»; an inheritance from the fathers.
acquire to myself months of vanity. 2. a property, possession. Num.
Hithpa. l. i. q. Kal no. 2. to acquire xviii. 21. Deut. iv. 21. Josh. xiii. 23.
 ‘an: (384) on:
par! {3; the possession of the sons of . Pu. pass. Is. liv. 11.
Reuben. Num. xxvi. 62.——rv§n:n'lrp the Hithpa. angry, once emu (Ezek. v.
possession of Jehovah, i. e. the Israel 13.) i. q. Niph. but of more rare occur
ites whom Jehovah had taken to him rence.
self, Deut. iv. 20; ix. 26. 29. Ps. 1. to be grieved; and so (1.) to have
xxviii. 9. This phrase is taken in a compassion, construed with ‘m. Deut.
difi‘erent sense, Ps. cxxvii. 3. up: rm; a xxxii. 36. Ps. cxxxv. 14. to re
possession of Jehovah, i. e. a gift from pent. Num. xxiii. 19.
him.—; aim? ZSrJ v’; u); [have aportion and 2. to console one’s self. Gen. xxvii.
possession in any thing, see no. 2. 25. Ps. cxix. 52.
3. the lot ordestiny of any one, i.q. pf»; 3. to take revenge. Gen. xxvii. 42.
no. 4. Job xx. 29; xxvii. 13; xxxi. 2. am if; cum my»; rig}; my behold Esau,
(valleyof God) proper name thy brother, will take revenge on thee,
by killing thee.
of a station of the Israelites in the de Deriv. out of course D'DHHJ, woman.
sert. Once Num. xxi. 19.
DP; f. i. q. n'gq; with the uncommon DU'J to. verbal from mug, repentance.
feminine termination nj. Ps. xvi. 6. Hos. xiii. 14.
Di]; in Kal not used. f. (with Kamets impure) ver
Niph. 1. to safer pain, to be grieved, bal from 05;, dec. X. comfort, consola
about
to have
anypity,
person
compassion,
or thing; sympathy.
hence tion. Job vi. 10. Ps. cxix. 50.
MD; i. q. um we. Only Gen. xlii. 11.
Jer. xv. 6. own ‘my? I am weary of
compassion. It is construed with '19,
Eamxvi. 7,8. Num. xxxii. 32. 2 Sam.
.- L I
Ps. xc. 13. with 5:3, Judg. xxi. 6. with xvii. 12. Lam. iii. 42. (Arab. U=u'_
7, verseregret,
to feel 15. with To, Judg.
to repent. ii. 18.Germ.
(Comp. YD‘; i. q. p13‘; to press, urge, urgere.
reuen with Eng. to rue.) Ea. xiii. 17. (Comp. under the letter 5.) Part. pass.
Gen. vi. 6, 7. Construed most fre liter. pressed, for pressing, urgent,
quently with 93, Ex. xxxii. 12. 14. Jer. 1 Sam. xxi. 9.
viii. 6; xviii. 8. 10. with 5p, 2 Sam. ‘in; m. dec. VI. 0. Job xxxix. 20.
xxiv. 16. Jer. xxvi. 3. and f. dec. X. Jer. 16. the
2. pass. or reflex. of Pi. to console
or comfort one’s self. Gen. xxxviii. l2.
snorting-of a horse. Root in Syr. and
Arab. to snort, snore. Deriv. am,
Construed with ‘7;, about any thing,
2 Sam. xiii. 39. and with vary; for the We found only in Pi. vim.
loss (9“ any one, Gen. xxiv. 67. 1. strictly a denominative from @133,
8. to take revenge, to avenge one’s to augur from the appearance of ser
self, from the consolation and satisfac pents, a mode of divination common
tion which the vindictive orientalist among the ancients, to which they gave
feels therein, construed with In. Is. i. the name of lipioluavreia. See Bocharti
24. (Comp. Ezek. v. 13; xxxi. 16; Hieroz. T. I. p.21. Lev. xix. 26. Deut.
xxxii. 31.) See Hithpa. xviii. 10. 2 K. xvii. 17; xxi. 6.
Pi. on; to shew sympathy, to comfort, 2. to perceive, discover, find out, ge
console. Construed with an accus. of nerally, like vim/[Zonal and auguror,
the person, Gen. 1. 21. Job 11. The without farther respect to the etymolo
I perceive
thing about which consolation is given, gy. that Jehovah
Gen. xxx. 27. Pm;hath c3151!
blessed me
is preceded by pp, Gen. v. 29. by ‘m,
Is. xxii. 4. 1 Chr. xix. 2. Sometimes on your account. xliv. 15. knew ye not
it conveys the idea of mercy or relief, win; w m; orp a that a man like
as when spoken of God, Is. xii. 1; me would certainly find (it) out. Verse
xlix. 13; Ii. 3. 12; lii. 9. 5. is mg no; mu and he could certainly
 WI'D (385)
#
find it out. Others: (the cup) by’nghich
he augurs, with reference to a divina
tion by cups, xvkmoluavrsi’a. Comp.
Burder’s Oriental Customs, p. 41. edit.
Philad.
3. 1 K. xx. 33. arm; can Vulg. et
acceperunt viri pro omine, i. e. they
took the words of Ahab (in verse 32)
as a good omen. Others less plausibly
after no. 2. and when the men per
ceived (what his meaning was), they
hastened, &c.
IUD; m. verbal from mg, dec. VI. e.
1. divination, magic. Num. xxiii. 23.
2. omen, angurium, quod aliquis cap
tat. Num. xxiv. l. comp. xxiii. 3. 15.
’ m. prim. dec. IV. a.
1. a serpent. Gen. iii. 1 fi'. Er. iv. 3;
vii. 15.
2. the serpent or dragon, 9. constel
lation between the greater and lesser
bear. Job xxvi. 13.
3. proper name of a city otherwise
unknown. 1 C'hr. iv. 12.
m. Chald. brass. Dan. 32.
45; iv’. 20. Syr. See the follow
ing article.
com. gen. (masc. Ezeh. i. 7.
Dan. x: 6. fem. 1 Chr. xviii. 8.) with
suit‘. angst-‘q, dec. XIV. e. and f. > down. Dan. v. 20.
1. brass. Gen.iv.22.E:v.xxvi.ll.37.
2. money, as. Ezelc. xvi. 36. my 133
Vulg. quia efl’izsum est as tuum.
3. a brazen fetter. Lam. iii. 7. Par—
ticularly in the dual Dyna/Q; Judg. xvi.
21. 2 Sam. iii. 34,fetters for both hands
or feet.
11:11???) In. a denom. from mgru and
the adj. ‘termination E, brazen, aeneus,
spoken particularly of the'brazen ser
pent, to which the Israelites burnt in
cense till the time of Hezekiah, 2 K.
xviii. 4.
H113, fut. no?! and my, to descend, to
come down, in Aram. the prevalent
word for the Heb. 11, Jer. xxi. 13. a;
my; nil» who shall come down to us 7 (here over any thing, as a sign of its destruc
in a hostile sense.) Ps. xxxviii. 3. nrgiml
T561; and thy (punitive) hand has come
no:
down upon me; (comp. the deriv. up;
Is. xxx. 80.) Plur. mu; Jobxxi. 13. they
descend, for any, with Dagesh euphonic,
comp. any‘: 2 K. vi. 9. and mg?) for
D’QQJ, any Job xxix. 21. for #33. Meta
phorically Prov. xvii. 10. pp; my; mm a
reproof descends into a wise man, i. e.
it makes an impression upon him;
(comp. xviii. 8 ; xxvi. 22.) mgr-p has the
tone on the penult. according to gram
marians on account of the moveable
Sheva following, and need not on that
account to be formed from my, which
would not suit the passage.
Niph. nu; i. q. Kal. Ps. xxxviii. 3.
u inq; #rgrv o for thine arrows have come
own upon me, i. e. have hit me.
Pi. my; to press down, to stretch, (a
bow,) Ps. xviii. 35. to press down, to
level, (the furrows, by copious rains,)
Ps. lxv. 11. '
Hiph. to bring down. Imper. my;
Joel iv. 11. [iii. 11.]
Chald. to descend. Part. me
Dan. iv. 10. 20.
Aph. fut. rim, imper. mm, part. ramp,
1. to bring or carrydown. Ezra v. 15.
2. to deposit, to lay up. Ezra vi. 1. 5.
Hoph. 1113;? to be deposed or thrown
I. 1'17]; m. verbal from mg.
l. a descent, a coming down. Is. xxx.
30. fish; nm the descent, i. e. the blow, of
his arm; comp. Ps. xxxviii. 3.
2. a setting down, what is set down ,
comp. rug; in Aph. Job xxxvi. 16. nru
flat-pug that which is set on thy table.
II. 1'17]; f. verbal from up, rest,
quietness.
my; Is. xxx.
a handfull 15. quietness.
(with) Ecc. iv. 6;vi.
rp 5.
verbal adjective from 1113;, de
scending. Found only in the plural with
Dagesh euphonic mam‘ 2 K. vi. 9.
F119; fut. may, apoc. mg, on, p31.
1. to stretch out, e. g. the hand. Spo
ken of Jehovah, to stretch out the hand
tion. Jer. Ii. 25. Ezelr. vi. 14; xiv. 9.
v13. Is. v. 25. runs; ‘n; in his hand is
3 D
 HID] (386)
still stretched out.—‘;;; 1;; mg; to stretch
out or apply the measuring line to any
thing, Jobxxxviii. 5. Is. xliv. 13. Lam.
ii. 8.-—Ps. cii. 12. an; '13 a shadow
stretched out and gradually disappear
ing,- comp. cix. 23.
_ 2. to spread out, e. g. atent. Gen. xii.
8; xxvi. 25. Is. xl. 22. opt; pig mgian
who spreadeth out the heavens as a gar
menL—‘yp 71;} mg; tendere insidias alicui,
a metaphor taken from the spreading
of nets, Ps. xxi. 12.—1 Chr. xxi. 10.
m5; mp‘: '13 v55‘? three things I spread ii. 7.
before or Qfl‘er thee. In the parallel (4.)to put away. Ps. xxvii. 9. Intrans.
passage 2 Sam. xxiv. 12. we find ‘lots.— to depart, Job'xxiii. 11. Is. xxx. 11.
Intrans. to spread itselfout, Job xv. 29. Ps. cxxv. 5.
5. to bend, pervert; particularly in
3. to incline. Gen.xlix. 15. Ps.cxix.
112; lxii. 4. ‘in; TE a wall inclined or
about tofalL—Intrans. to incline itself;
spoken of the day, Judg. xix. 8. of the
shadow on the sun-dial, 2 K. xx. 10.—
Ps. lxxiii. 2. rip up; up; his feet had
almost slipped.
4. to turn, lead. Is. lxvi. 12. Gen.
xxxix. 21. More frequently intrans. to
turn one’s self, Num. xx. '17 ; xxii.
23; xxvi. 33. construed with 5:3 to any
one, Gen. xxxviii. 16. with p; and or»;
from any person or thing, Job xxxi. 7.
1 K. xi. 9. with #11313 to turn to the side
or party of any one, Ea. xxxiii. 2. Judg.
ix. 3. 1 K. ii. 28. also to be devoted to
any thing, 1 Sam. viii. 3.
5. to go away, depart. 1 Sam. xiv. 7.
if; mp}! go away.
Niph. pass. of no. 1. to be stretched
out, spoken of the measuring line,
Zech. i. 16. to stretch itself out, to ca:
tend, as a valley, Num. xxiv. 6. as a
shadow, Jer. vi. 4.
Hiph. man, fut. mpg, apoc. m, w’, an,
imper. apoc. mg.
1. to stretch out, i. q. Kal no. 1. but
of more rare occurrence. E. g. the hand,
Is. xxxi. 3. Jer. vi. 12; xv. 6.—In
trans. to stretch itself out, Am. ii. 8.
2. to spread out, i. q. Kal no. 2. Is.
liv. 2. 2 Sam. xxi. 10.(with Spoken
ofa tent, 2 Sam. xvi. 22.
3. to incline, bend down. Gen. xxiv.
14. Particularly the ear, Jer. vii.
24. 26; xi. 8. Construed with :5, Ps.
5a:
xvii. 6. the heart, 2 Sam. xx. 15.
Construed with ‘in of the person, 1 K.
viii. 58. Prov. ii. 2. again’; =97 incline
thine heart to understanding. 1 K. xi.
2. they will incline your heart after their
gods. Hence in a bad sense, to seduce,
Prov.vii. 21. Is. xliv.20. (3.)’2 51g ‘tor; mgr!
to shewfavour to any one, Ezra vii. 28;
ix. 9. comp. in Kal Gen. xxxix. 21.
4. trans. of Kal no. 4. to turn
away.
to lead Jer.
astray.
v. 25.
JobNum.
xxiv. 4.
xxii.
comp.
23. Am.
to lead aside. 2 Sam. iii. 27.
the phrase mgujp man, 1 Sam. viii. 3. and
with a genitive following, Em. xxiii. 6.
Deut. xxvii. 19. Lam. iii. 35. to wrest
or pervert the right of any one in judg
ment. Without addition, Ex. xxiii. 2.
man? can figs m5’; to follow the multi
tude to wrest (judgment Also with
an accusative of the person, to turn any
one aside (in judgment), Prov. xviii. 5.
Is. x. 2; xxix. 21. Am. v. 12.
Hoph. part. mvsza Is. viii. 8. Ezek. ix.
9. used as a subst. see the art. mare.
Deriv. new, map.
masc. plur. verbal from mg,
plants. Ps. cxliv. 12.
D5510; fem. plur. (verbal from qrg;
to drop,). ear-pendants, particularly of
pearls, so called from their form; liter.
drops. Judg. viii. 26. Is. iii. 19. (Arab.
5/ / /
w idem. Comp. orahd'ypuov a per:
dant, from arahélw to drop.)
l'fitU’lp; fem. plur. branches. Is. xviii.
5. Jer. v..10; xlviii. 32. Root we; in
Niph. to spread out.
‘7192, fut. ‘may. 1. to take up. Is. xl.
15. 'may p33 as the dust which (one) or
(the wind) takes up.
2. to lay upon or before any one.
2 Sam. xxiv. 11. T17; Sign ‘33:5 three
things I ofl'er thee. (In the parallel pas
sage, 1 Chr.xxi. 10, High.) In Jer.xxi. 8.
the same sense is expressed by up‘; 19;.
 ‘no: (387)
Lam. 28. 19;; Ho; '3 because (God) has
laid it upon him. Part. pass. laden,
.Zeph. i. 11.
Pi. to bear. Is. lxiii. 9.
5:9; Chald. to lift up. Dan. iv. 31.
[iv. 34.] Pret. pass. Dan. vii. 4.
lg; m. verbal from ‘rug, heaviness,
weight. Prov. xxvii. 3.
1119.1, fut. may, infin. pm; and mm.
1. to plant, also to set with plants.
Ezek. xxxvi. 36. Construed with two
accus. Is. v. 2.
2. metaphorically to plant, settle, esta
blish, (a people.) Am. ix. 15. Jer.
xxiv. 6. I will plant them and not pluck
them up. xxxii. 41 ; xlii. 10; xlv. 4.
Ps. xliv. 3; lxxx. 9. Ex. xv. 17. 2
Sam. 10. Comp. the oppos. mpg,
likewise sign, and m; Ezra ix. 8.
3. to drive in (a nail). Ecc. xii. 11.
Also to set up (an image), Deut. xvi. 21.
4. to pitch or erect a tent, tentorium
jigere, from the driving in of the tent
pins. Dan. xi. 45. Hence applied to
the tent of heaven, Is. Ii. 16.
Deriv. aw?’ map.
1719; m. with sufi‘. plur. om,
const. 3319;, verbal from mpg, dec. VI. i.
1. aplant. Job xiv. 9.
2. aplanting. Is. xvii. 11.
3. a place planted, a plantation‘. Is.
xvii. IO. 1 Chr. iv. 23.
3719; m. verbal from m, dec. IV. a.
a plant. Found only in the const. state
m, Is. v. 7.
age, fut. $53, to drop, to fall in
drops. (Also in Aram. and Arab. In
Ethiop. ma.) Job xxix. 22. Usually
spoken of the object whence any thing
drops, (comp. no. 5.) Joel iv. 18.
18.] mpg mg; may the mountains
drop down new wine. Cant. v. 5. 13.
Judg. v. 4. Also in the same way me
taphorically of the lips, Cant. iv. 11. ng:
thy lips drop down or dis
til honey. Prov. v. 3.
Hiph. 1. to let or cause to drop. Am.
ix. l3.
2. metaphorically to let flow out, as
27103
words, to speak, prophesy. Mic. ii. 6.
ll. Ezek. xxi. 2. 7. Am. vii. 16.
Comp. 91;.
Deriv. out of course lama.
m. verbal from F129;, dec. IV. a.
1. a drop. Job xxxvi. 27.
2. a fragrant gum which distils from
some plant. Ex.xxx.34. Sept. o'rdrcrn.
According to the Jewish commentators,
opobalsamum ,- according to others,
storax.
proper name of a city not far
from Bethlehem in Judea. Ezra ii. 22.
Neh. vii. 26. The gentile noun is rpm;
2 Sam. xxiii. 28, 29. 2 K. xxv. 23.
‘"92, fut. my, once ‘flog: (Jer. iii. 5.)
kindred with 13;.
1. to watch, guard. Cant. i. 6 ; viii.
11, 12. (In Aram. and Arab. idem.)
2. to keep, retain, namely rpg anger,
which must always be supplied. Ps.
ciii. 9. in) n‘ziv? a5 he will not retain
(anger) for ever. Jer. iii. 5. 12. Con
strued with ‘g of the person, Nah. i. 2.
with m, Lev. xix. 18. Comp. 11935 Jer.
iii. 5. Job x. 14.
Deriv. mpg.
Chald. to lay up, with as); in
the hedrt. Dan.vii. 28. comp. Lukeii. 19.
WIQQ, fut. may, to leave,forsake, (kin
dred as to sense with 115.11, :31, and mpg.)
Particularly
1. to forsake, reject, i. q. up; e.g.
spoken of Jehovah, in reference to his
people, Judg. vi. 13. 1 Sam. xii. 22.
1 K. viii. 57. 2 K. xxi. 14. Is. i. 6.
of the people,,in reference to Jchovah,
Deut. xxxii. 15.
2. to leave under the care or protec
tion of any one, construed with ‘:2,
1 Sam. xvii. 20. 22. 28.
3. to let go, to give up as lost. 1 Sam.
x. 2. ‘
4. to let lie without using, e. g. the
land in the Sabbatical year. Ex. xxiii. 11 .
5. to let go, to remit, (a debt.) Neh.
x. 32.
6. to leave of, e.g. contention. Prov.
xvii. 14.
 ‘J ( 388 ) an
7.' to safer, allow, permit ; construed to Samuel. 1 Sam. xix. 18, 19.22. 23 ;
with an accus. of the person and ‘i of xx. 1. Targ. domus doctrinw, intending
the action. Gen. xxvi. 28. the buildings of the prophetical school
8. to throw down, cast away. Ezek. at Ramah.
xxix.5. 7111393 gimp and I will cast
thee into the desert. xxxii. 4.
111*.) m. sweetness, pleasantness,
9. to spread out, to scatter, comp. found only in the phrase rj-r; [v1 a plea
my”. 1 Sam. 16. mp; scattered. sant smell. Applied exclusively to of
Intrans. to extend itself, 1’ Sam. iv. 2. ferings, Gen. viii. 21. [than in mg n33
norm); M151] and the battleea'tended itself. and Jehovah smelled a pleasant odour.
Comp. Niph. no. 3. Lev.‘ ii. 12. Very frequently after the
10. to draw out (a sword); liter. to precepts of the ritual law rfi'n'j [vi-rum a
set it free. Is.xxi.15. Comp. Syr. egg pleasant odour to Jehovah, Lev. i. 9.
to draw out the sword. 13. 17. Num. xv. 7 if. Root [m or m,
Niph. 1. to be loosed, relaxari, spoken whence in Talmud, my; gratum, ac
of cords. Is. xxxiii. 23. ceptum.
2. to be thrown down. Am. v. 2.
Comp. Kal no. 8. , Chald. a sweet odour, a plea
3. to spread itself out; spoken of a sant smell, (without Plur. sweet
vine, Is. xvi. 8. of a host, Judg. xv. 9. odours, Dan. ii. 46. Ezra vi. 10. (The
2 Sam. v. 18. 22. Comp. Kal. no. 9. significations in Hebrew and Chaldaic
Pu. to be forsaken. Is. xxxii. 14. stand here in the inverted order; comp.
‘Q a contraction of a lamentation. the root nip; in Hebrew to be fragrant,
in Chald. to be acceptable, where they
Ezek. xxvii. 32. up; in lamento eorum. stand in the natural order. Comp. also
So the Masora. But eleven MSS. se— the opposite mg.)
veral ancient editions, the Sept. Arab.
Theod. and Syr. read arms. ]’_Jm.verbal from ‘ya, dec. I. mj'spring,
posterity, proles, soboles. Only in the
I”; m. verbal from :u, dec. I. phrase 1931, p, Gen. xxi. 23. Job xviii.
1. fruit, proventus. Mal. i. 12. 19. Is. xiv. 22.
2. empty :1‘; Is. lvii. 19. proventus la Nineveh, the capital of the
biorum, thefruit of the lips, i. e. prob.
kingdom of Assyria. Gen. x. 11, 12.
offerings presented by the lips, praises,
Jon. i. 2; iii. 3. By the Greeks and
thanksgivings; comp. Kapn-bg xuhéwv,
Romans called Ninus, in Ammian also
Heb. xiii. 15. Hence I create the fruit
Nineve. For its situation, see Bochart’s
of the lips, i. e. give occasion for thanks
Phaleg, lib. 1v. cap. 20. Mannert’s Geo
givings. In the Kethib :u, comp. Chald.
graphie der Griechen and Riimer, B. V.
:i: fructus. '
p. 440 if.
"P; in. verbal from "as, found only D"; Jer. xlviii. 44 Keth. i. q. o; ‘flee
Job xvi. 5. mpg; in the motion of the lips, ing, liter. pass. ‘fled.
i. e. my words, or the consolation of 12’; m. Nisan, the first month of the
my lips. In DEE-Q lies in either case the
Hebrews, (in the older writings Duh
idea of idle talk.
may.) Neh. ii. 1. Est.iii. 7. (In Aram.
FTP; f. Lam. i. 8. prob. i. q. up an and Arab. idem.)
abomination, verse 17. See several 1'53".) m. a spark. Once Is. i. 31.
analogies under the art. my. Others: a (Root Y3; to sparkle, shine, whence 713‘;
fugitive, as if from "m. in Talmud. a spark, i. q. y; and R3; in
115?, in the Kethib my, (dwellings) Chald.)
proper name of a place in or near Ra i. q. 'u, m. verbal from 11:, dec. 1.
mah, where David resided when he fled a light, lamp. 2 Sam. xxii. 29. '
 ‘vs (389) H31
I. 1‘; m. verbal from 13, dec. 1. i. q. and the men ramp; on they (the angels)
a; alight, lamp; used metaphorically smote n'ith blindness. Num. xiv. 12. I
for posterity. 1 K. xi. 36. vrn'vq pp? will smite them with pestilence. 1 Sam.
mug—5; so that David my servant v. 6. Ex. vii. 25. after Jehovah had
smitten the river, i. e. changed it into
may have a light alrvay, i. e. so that his blood; comp. verse 20. Zech. x. 11.
posterity may continue; comp. xv. 4. (2.) to smite (in battle). Gen. xiv. 15.
2 K. viii. 19. 2 Chr. xxi. 7. Deut. iv. 46. to take (a. besieged
II. 1’; m. land first broken up for city). 1 Chr. xx. 1. 2 K. iii. 19.
tillage, fallow ground, novale. Prov. 2. to beat in pieces, to smile down,
xiii. 23. Jer. iv. 3. Hos. x. 12. Root spoken e. g. of hail. Ex. ix. 25.—Ps.
T;
iii. 8. for thou smitest all mine enemies
‘l’; to dig up, to cultivate. Jer. iv. 3. on the jawbone, a metaphor taken from
Hos. x. 12. wild beasts. Am. iii. 15.
i. q. :13; to smite. Hence accord 12.3. to
Sometimes
slay, kill. the accus.
Gen. v.99; Ex.
iv. 15. quoad
ing to some the Niph. Job xxx. 8. no;
W they are driven out from the land. vitam is added, Gen. xxxvii. 21. as; :6
Perhaps better as Niph. from mg; (with e91; let us not kill him. Deut. xix. 6. 11.
Dagesh euphonic) increpantur e term, Lev. xxiv. 18. Construed with ;, 2
i. e. increpando pelluntur e terra. Sam. xxiii. 10. away; Ell he caused an
verbal adj. from rag, dec. V. e. overthrow among the Philistines, liter.
he slew (men) among the Philistines.
smitten, broken down, contrite. Fem.
2 Sam. xxiv. 17. Ezek. ix. 7. 2 Chr.
mg; [m a broken spirit, Prov. xv. 13; xxviii. 5. 17. See particularly 1 Sam.
xvii. 22; xviii. 14. Comp. Is. lxvi. 2. vi. 19. In a different construction
[on eontrite in spirit. 1 Sam. xviii. 7. splay; ‘mg rrgrp Saul has
Whig; masc. plur. verbal from an, slain his thousands. xxi. 12 ; xxix. 5.—
beaten down, in ruins. Is. xvi. 7. :j'qp‘xrrrgzjr to smite with the edge of the
IND; f. Gen. xxxvii. 25; xliii. 11. sword, see :qr‘v. Also to hill or tear in
spicery; Sept. Svllllaflfl. Saad. siliqua. pieces, spoken of a beast of prey, 1 K.
_¢’// 5/// xx. 36. Jer. v. 6.
Aqu. grapes. (In Arab. i. q. M 4. to thrust, to thrust through, ferire.
gummi, gummi tragacanthee.) v 1 Sam. xviii. 11. was 13"‘; n93 I will
I. rn. dec. VI. qfi'spring, proles. thrust through David and through the
Only in the phrase 1:39? ‘a; see p. The mall. xix. 10; xxvi. 8. 2 Sam. ii. 23.
derivation is uncertain. T0 push rvith horns, Dan. viii. 7.
II. Job xxxi. 3; in several 5. to smite, ferire, with an arrow or
sling stone. 1 Sam. xvii. 49. 1 K.
M SS. and. editions for the usual ~03. It xxii. 34. 2 K. ix. 24.
s C’
corresponds to the Arab. A‘; vita misera. 6. to smite, in other connexions.
Spoken of the sun, Jon. iv. 7, 8. Ps.
HQ; in Kal not used. cxxi. 6. the sun shall not smite thee by
Hiph. nan, imper. H311 and qr], fut. n93, day, nor the moon by night; where it is
r1911 and applied to the moon by a kind of zeug
1. to smite.—rp wan to clap the hands, ma, although some travellers speak of
in joy, 2 K. xi. 12. also in disapproba an injurious influence of the moonlight;
tion,
1 Sam.Ezek.
.xxiv. xxii.
6. in}: 1'3. and David’s (comp. Hoph. Ps. cii. 5. Hos. ix. 16.)
(comp.
"mi-15,111
7. joined with mow, to take root.
heart smote him; comp. 2 Sam. xxiv. 10. Hos. xiv. 6.
Spoken particularly of Jehovah or Hoph. r137, once roan (Ps. cii. 5.)
his messengers, to smile with a sickness pass. particularly of Hiph. nos. 1. 3.
or plague, (comp. rgg, nu.) Gen. xix. 11. also of no. 6.
 TD] (390) ‘DJ
Niph. pass. 2 Sam. xi. 15. Hithpa. idem; construed with m,
Pu. pass. Ex. ix. 31, 32. Gen. xxxvii. 18. with 3, Ps. cv. 25.
verbal adj. from up, dec. IX. b. Deriv. ~73.
smitten, wounded—Ding rg; injured in '73; m. plur. U792, const. {7:3, verbal
the feet, lame, 2 Sam. iv. 4; ix. 3.—
from 91;, dec. VI. g. craft, cunning, de
r_m up; contrite or broken in spirit, Is.
ceit. Num. xxv. 18.
lxvi. 2. Comp. my
verbal from 719;, found only in m. plur. n'oga‘, dec. VI. riches,
the plour. up; Ps. xxxv. 15. wounding treasures, an Aramean word adopted
(with the tongue), i. e. reviling, slan into the later Hebrew. 2 Chr. i. 11, 12.
dering. Comp. Jer. xviii. 18. Ecc. v. 18; vi. 2. Josh. xxii. 8.
‘D; and H‘); Necho, king of Egypt. Chald. plur. reps, idem. Ezra
2 K. xxii. 29. 33. 2 Chr. xxxv. 20; vi. 8 ; vii. 26. ‘mg-m’; a mulct, fine, con
xxxvi. 4. Jer. xlvi. 2. Sept. Nexaw. fiscation of goods. Comp. after two
In Herod. n. 158, 159; iv. 42. Nemhg, different transpositions 5;; and nizppp,
Nsmh.
1532 proper name of a threshing floor. 1;; in Kal not used.
2 Sam. vi. 6. In the parallel passage Niph. 1;; 1. to be known, pass. of
of Chronicles, p-rs. Hiph. Lam. iv. 8.
dec. III. a. right, upright, 2. pass. or reflex. of Pi. no. 3. to let
one’s self be unknown, to dissemble, like
straight.
v15)‘ he whoProv.
walketh
viii. in
9. his
Is.(Jehovah’s)
lvii. 2. Hithpa. no. 2. Prov. xxvi. 24.
Pi. 13; 1. to regard. Job xxxiv. 19.
uprightness, i. e. practises what is 2. tounderstand,_findout. Job xxi. 29.
righteous before God. (Comp. xxxiii. 3. to mistake. (On the privative sig
15.) Fem. mp; right, righteousness, nification, see the note.) Deut. xxxii. 27.
Am. 10. Is. lix. 24. Plur. mm; idem. 4. to despise, reject. (Arab. conj. I.
Is. xxvi. 10; xxx. 10. and IV. contempsit, repudiavit, impro
71;.) liter. a subst. what is straight bavit.) Jer. xix. 4. and they have de
and forward. Hence n95’? adv. straight spised this place, or, after the Sept. and
forward, Prov. iv. 25. Further n25 (as if Vulg. they have estranged this place
(to me), namely, by devoting it to
in the accus.) a preposition against,
strange gods. 1 Sam. xxiii. 7. @5555 ‘m's 131
over against. Ex. xxvi. 35; xl. 24.
'7'; God has rejected him (and given
m5 5;; directly against, Num. xix. 4.
rug‘: 1;: ad contra, Judg. xix. 10; xx. 43. him) into my hand.
Hiph. 1'25; 1. to regard. Gen. xxxi.
(2.) before.—~n1n; n35 beforeJehovah, i. e.
32. Neh. vi. 12.—on}; ‘vary to have re
pleasing to him, Judg. xviii. 6. {a}; n3
spect ofpersons, to be partial, spoken of
my: before the face of Jehovah, L'am. judges, i. q. use my; Deut. i. 17; xvi.
19. hence manifest to him, Jer. xvii.
19. Prov. xxiv. 23 ; xxviii. 21. comp.
16. comp. Prov. v. 21. mg n25 min to
place any thing before one’sface, i. e. to Is. iii. 9.
2. to perceive, discern. Gen. xxvii.
regard it with favour, Ezek. xiv. 7. and
23 ; xxxvii. 33; xxxviii. 25, 26.
verse 3, with war—n35’? before, Gen. xxx. 3. to acknowledge. Deut. xxi. 17.
31._for, Gen. xxv. 21. Is. lxi. 9.
"PA, with suit‘. firm, dec. VI. i. over 4. to know, Lat. noscere, only in
against. Ex. xiv. 2. Ezek. xlvi. 9. poetry. Job xxiv. 13. 17; xxxiv. 25.
5;; to act deceitfully. Mal. i. 14. Is. lxiii. 16.
5. to know, Lat. scire, i. q. 373;, only
(So in Syr. Chald. and Samar.)
in the later books. Neh. xiii. 24. org
Pi. to practise deceit against any one,
many 131‘; men; they know not how to
construed with '3. Num. xxv. 18.

.___ ,_.41_1
 13.1 (391) 5a:
speak Jewish—'3 ‘up i. q. I»; 93; to dis 2. any thing strange orforeign, par
criminate between, Ezra 13. ticularly with reference to idolatry.
6. to be concerned, or to care for any Neh. xiii. 30. 2 Chr. xiv. 2.
one. Ps. cxlii. 5. Ruth 10. 19. 1;} m. Job xxxi. 3. and '13.] Obad.
Hithpa. 1. to be known, distinguished, '9 T ‘ 5C0
pass. of Hiph. no. 2. Prov. xx. 11. l2. misfortune, destruction. (Arab. '
2. pass of Pi. no. 3. to dissemble. idem. See the note under the verb.)
Gen. xlii. 7. 1 K. xiv. 5, 6.
9391.], fem. 71313;, plur. mug, denom.
Deriv in. "a, "in
adj. (from wgi=iqg forgiveness, and the
Note. The privative signification not
to know, (in Pi. no. 3. Niph. no. 2. adjective termination ~_—,) strange, a
Hithpa. no. 2. and in the deriv. 1;}, use) stranger. Ex. 22. Jer. ii. 21.—r133;
is in Arab. its only signification, where a strange woman, in opposition to one’s
wife, an adulteress, i. q. n31’, Prov. v.
it often occurs. Thus not to know,
20; vi. 24; vii. 5; xxiii. 27. (In
to deny, to despise, reject; intrans. to Samar. comp. mm alienigena and mere
be unfortunate, (see ~93, 133;) conj. II. trix, Castelli Heptagl. p. 2310.)
to disguise, also to disguise one’s self, to
dissemble. It is, however, by no means I15; Is. xxxix. 2. 2K. xx. 13. m
uncommon, that the same root in dif nib; prob. his treasure-house, as. it is
ferent dialects, or in the different con rendered by the Syr. Chald. and Arab.
jugations of the same dialect, should although no philological support can be
express directly opposite ideas. Comp. found for it. Aqu. Symm. Vulg. house
nag in Heb. to be willing ,- in Arab. to of spicery, (comp. ning,) but D‘pipgg fol
q I
be unwilling. ‘ to love; construed lows afterwards.
with t?) not to love; to be extin TI’??? prob. i. q. Arab. 5*: to com
guished, and to be kindled. mgr; to sin, plete, (whence up’; q. v.) Hence Hiph.
man to ezpiate sin. in»; fut. A. and O, Is. xxxiii. 1. ail-117;: probably for 35135311.:
(as it is read in one MS.) when thou hast
to be righteous, equitable, to give just completed, i. e. ceased. The Dagesh
measure; (comp. the Heb. mp1,) and forte is euphonic. Cappellus conjec
fut. I, to be unjust, to take advantageof, tures that the true reading is ‘wins, but
to deceive, which in Ethiop. is the com it appears that all the versions read it
mon and only meaning. mg to root up; with :
min and to take root. Perhaps a};
found only'l Sam. xv. 9.
to bless and to curse. Comp. in Ger
man the inseparable prepositions ent mean, of little worth. Sept. finpwpévov.
and ver, which in composition some Vulg. vile. Evidently i. q. my; but
times express a negation or antithesis, the form is without analogy. Perhaps
and sometimes not. Denominatives in it may have arisen from two different
Hebrew, like those compounds in Ger readings and ruin.
man, have often the privative significa 5Q! i. q. ‘no to circumcise. Pret.
tion, as e. g. 1;}, 1;‘), Fly,
Dn'gvgi Gen. xvii. 11. To this root is
12;, const. 1;; (Deut. xxxi. 16.) ver usually referred the Niph. 53a; Gen. xvii.
bal from age, dec. VI. i. 26, 27. Part. time; xxxiv. 22. But
1. foreignness, a strange place. Al these latter are properly Chaldaic forms
ways after a noun in regimen, war]; a from ‘m, (for ‘nag, comp. rig for p51), as
43. Sometimes
stranger, in the12.
Gen. xvii. sense
27. ofEx.
an ene the Niph. of Sp; would be 5m,

my, Ps. xviii. 45, ‘16.—p; r355 strange

n'gp; f. Prov. vi. 6. Plur. Dag; xxx.
S/c/
gods, Gen. xxxv. 2. 25. an ant, pismire. Arab. 51,‘, idem.
 ‘\DJ (392)
"1792 m. dec. V. a. a leopard. Is. xi.
6. Jer. v. 6. Hub. i. 8. Syr. and Arab.
idem. Stw. no: to be spotted.
Chald. idem. Dan. vii. 6.
Nimrod, the proper name of
a son bf Cush, and founder of the king
dom of Babylon. Gen. x. 8. 10.—m
in; the land ofNimrod, i. e. Babylonia,
Mic. v. 5.
D_J_ with suit‘. in), verbal from op; no.
II. dec. VIII. b. (Syr. ‘mu signum,
meta, scopus.)
1. a high pole. Num. xxi. 8, 9.
2. the ‘flag of a ship. Ezek. xxvii.
7. Is. xxxiii. 33.
3. a flag, banner, raised on high
mountains, sometimes to assemble the
people for war, and sometimes after a
flight. Is. v. 26 ; xi. 12 ; xii. 3; xviii.
3; 10. Jer. iv. 6. 21. Ps. lx. 6.
4. metaphorically a warning. Num.
xxvi. 10.
f. strictly part. fem. Niph.
from in}, a turn or change of things, an
event. 2 Chr. x. 15.
JP; i. q. no to make way, depart.
In Kal only in the infin. absol. as; Is.
lix. 13. and fut. in! Mic. 6.
Hiph. you 1. to take back or away.
Mic. vi. 14. rel-3 thou shalt take away
(thy goods).
2. to remove (boundaries). Deut.
xix. 14; xxvii. 17. Hos. v. 10. and
written with in, nip; Job xxiv. 2.
Hoph. 19.-J to be turned back, to be
perverted. Is. lix. 14.
HP; in Kal not used. to make a libation of any thing. Gen.
lv. 14. Num. xxviii. 7. Jer. vii. 18.
Pi. no; to try, tempt, put to the test ,
used absolutely, 1 Sam. xvii. 39. Ps.Hoph.
we; a‘, {a for I have not tried (them).
Judg. vi. 39. or with an infin. Deut. iv.
34; xxviii. 56. Job iv. 2. rrpg 131 npgq
shall a man try a word with thee ? Is. xxv. 7. “3953:1297; the covering which
2. with an accus. of the person. 1 K. is covered. Comp. “gap no. 3.
x. 1. she came rum; fining) to try him
with riddles. Dan. i. 12. 14. Particu
larly spoken of God, who tries men
by afflictions. Gen. xxii. 1. Ex. xvi.
4. Judg. ii. 22. and of men, who
8
‘ID!
tempt God by unbelief or despondency.
E1. xvii. 2. 7. Deut. vi. 16. Ps. lxxviii.
18. 41. 56. Is. vii. 12. I will not ask
(it) and will not tempt Jehovah.
Deriv. ago.
my, fut. my. 1. to pluck or tear
away; from one’s dwelling, Ps. lii. 7.
from one’s country, Prov. ii. 22. (comp.
v09.)
2. to tear down (a house).Prov.xv.25.
Niph. to be torn away, or driven out,
from a country. Deut. xxviii. 63.
Chald. i. q. Heb. Ithpe. Ezra
vi. 11'.
m. verbal from rm, dec. III. a.
1. a drink-qfi‘ering. Deut. xxxii. 38.
2. a molten image, i. q. Dan.
xi. 8.
21.3. Ps.lxxxiii.
one anointed,
12.a prince.
Ezek. xxxii.
Josh. 30.
Mic. v. 4.
I. ‘:[122 to pour, to pour out. Is. xxix.
10. Particularly in honour of a
deity, to make a libation, orrévbew, li
bare. Ex. xxx. 9. Hos. ix. 4. Hence
Is. xxx. 1. ngpn to pour out liba
tions, arrévbeo'fiai circa/5m’, i. e. to make
a covenant; comp. in Lat. spondere,
derived immediately from the Greek
arrovdr), arrs'udu. to melt, cast,
found. Is. x1. 19; xliv. 10. to
anoint (a king). Ps. 6. (Comp. the
kindred verb 2pc.) _
Niph. to be anointed. Prov. viii. 23.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. to make a liba
tion of any thing. 1 Chr. xi. 18.
Hiph. to pour out a drink-offering,
xvi. 4.
pass. Ex. xxv. 29 ; xxxvii. 16.
Deriv. rigop, Tog, no}.
II. ‘:[QQ i. q. the kindred as]; to cover.
1112; to pour out, as a libation. Es
pecially in Pa. Dan. ii. 46. where it is
applied also to meat-ofi'erings by a kind
of zeugma.
 ‘103 ( 393 ) a»:
and m. with suit‘. ‘poi, plur. 2. to be torn away. Job iv. 21.
:vppxbonst. qpi, verbal from 19;, dec. VI. g. Hiph. per; 1. to tear up, as a tree,
1. a drink-ofiizring. Gen. xxxv. 14. Job xix. 10. as a vine, Ps. lxxx. 9.
Jer. 18. 3991' my; a meat and drink to dig out, as stones, Ecc. x. 19. 1 K.
Qfl'ering. Joel i. 9..
v. 31. [v. 17.]
2. causat. of no. 2. to let or cause to
2. a molten image, i. q. mpg. Is. xli. remove. Ex. xv. 22. Ps. lxxviii. 26.
29; xlviii. 5. 3. causat. of no. 3. to lead, guide.
emph. egos, Chald. a drink of Ps. lxxviii. 52.
fering. Ezra vii. 14. 4. to bear away, remove, as things.
2 K. iv. 4.
found only Is. xxviii. 25. ac Deriv.
cording to the Sept. Aqu. Theod. Vulg. in Aramean the common word
millet, though without confirmation
from the kindred dialects. Others make for the Hebrew n53, to ascend, mount up.
it an epithet of "pi-9, fat barley, (as if Once Ps. cxxxix. 8.
from W to be fat,) but the gender Chald. idem. Aph. Von, infin.
does not suit, and to be fat in Hebrew mosh-to take up. Dan. 22; vi. 24.
is written with v. Hoph. (with the Hebrew form,) pass.
of Aph. pen vi. 24.
I. UP; to waste away, to be sick.
sop; an idol of the Ninevites. 2K. '
(Syr. ml: Ethpa. idem; 15125.1 sick.) xix. 37.
Is. x. 18. ooh cop; as a sick man wastes
DQQ. For the forms mpg, wool, which
away. Don and so: are almost synony
mous, and are brought together for the appear to pertain here, see the art. mo.
sake of the paranomasia. D"??? masc. plur. denom. from 19,
II. DP; prob. to lift of, (whence o;;) dec. I.
1. childhood, boyhood. Gen. xlvi. 34.
comp, the Arab. to lift up.
2. youth, the state or condition of a
Hithpo. Zech. ix. 16. hiDQilQp "1;; ins young man. Ps. lxxi. 5. 17.—mas; my»;
“QM consecrated stones lift themselves the wife of thy youth. Prov. v. 18.—
up in his land. So perhaps Ps. lx. 6, nvjnpig 1;;1 thechildren ofyouth, Ps.cxxvii.
where, however, b12135“? can be derived 4. Used figuratively of the infancy of
from on. a nation, Jer. ii. 2; iii. 4. Each. xvi.
22.‘ 69.
17D)
-7 1. strictl y i. ‘1 . Arab. m: .'
fllWlV; fem. plur. denom. from no,
tear out; to pluck up, e. g. the door
idem. Jer. xxxii. 30.
posts. Judg. xvi. 3. 14. Particularly to
pluck up the tent-pins, in order to re D91]; m. adj. pleasant, lovely, agree”
move, Is. 33. 20. Hence ble. Ps. cxxxiii. 1. Spoken e. g. of a
2. to break up, to remove, spoken of a song, Ps. cxlvii. 1. of a harp, Ps. lxxxi.
nomadichorde. Gen. xxxv. 16; xxxvii. 3. of one beloved, Cant. i. 16. Plur. mm;
17. Num. x. 18; xxxiii. 311‘. Also of pleasant places, Ps. xvi. 6. also prospe
an army, Ex. xiv. 10. 2 K. xix. 8. of a rity, pleasure, Jobxxxvi. 11. mm); plea
tent, Num. i. 51. of the ark ofthe co sant places, Ps. xvi. 11.
venant, x. 35. and metaphorically of a
strong wind, Num. xi. 31. 523 l. to bolt, bar. 2 Sam. xiii. 17, 18.
3. to march, journey, spoken of no Judg.
2. toiii.shoe,
23, 24.
to furnish
Deriv. with
‘wisp, shoes;
madic people, Gen. xii. 9; xxxiii. 17.
0f the ark of the covenant, Num. x. 33. construed with two accus. Ezek. xvi.
Niph. 1. to be broken up or removed, 10. 115m; 1133;’ I have .nhod thee with bad
spoken ofa tent. Is. xxxviii. 12. gers’ skins. (The putting on and cord~
3 E
 5v:
ing of sandals has some similarity with
(394i) "373
Bashan and Carmel shake of‘ (their
l
barring or bolting.) leaves.) -
Hiph. to shoe. 2 Chr. xxviii. 15. Niph. 1. to shake offrom one’s self,
as bonds. Judg. xvi. 20.
'73; f. verbal from ‘79;, dec. VI. c. a
shoe, sandal. Gen. xiv. 23. Ps. IX. 10.
2. pass. of Pi. to be driven out. Job
upon Edam cast I my shoe, i. e. it is xxxviii. 13. Ps. cix. 23.
the place where I throw my cast-off Pi. to drive in, construed with 3. Ex.
shoes. (Parall. Moab is my rvash-bason.) xiv. 27. can men n; nip: my and
cviii. 10. ‘mg a shoe-latchet, Gen. Jehovah drove the Egyptians into the
xiv. 23. and 1:33;; a pair of shoes, (Am. midst of the sea. Ps. cxxxvi. 15. Comp.
ii. 6; viii. 6.) figuratively for something Neh. v. 13. (Arab. -' ' to shake, conj.
small or trifling. VIII. to be driven.)
Dual Dis‘; Am.ii. 6; viii.6. and plur. Hithpa. Io shake one’s selffree from
W793, once nfi'rg; Josh. ix. 5. any thing, construed with 1g. Is. lii. 2.
D32, fut. egg, to be pleasant, lovely; Deriv. 1;; no. II.
spoken of a country, Gen. xlix. 15. of II. ‘up; to roar, (spoken of young
one beloved, Cant. vii. 6. of a friend,
lions, as in Syriac.) Jer. li. 58. It may
2 Sam. i. 26. Impers. Prov. xxiv. 25. perhaps be derived from no. I. from the
my?) tummy to those that punish it shall
terror or shaking of the lion’s roar.
be well. Comp. # 1193, 15m it goes well
with me. Deriv. D‘vayyg. ‘ I. ‘1.17; m. dec. VI. c. prim.
m. verbal from an. 1. pleasant 1. a child, even a suckling. Ex. ii.
6. Judg. xiii. 5. 7. 1 Sam. i. 24. 1g; 131:3!
ness. Prov. iii. 17.—up‘: pleasant, and the boy was yet small.
i. e. enticing, rvords, Prov. xv. 26; xvi. 2. a young man, spoken e. g. of Jo
24. . ' seph, Gen. xxxvii. 2. of Solomon, when
2. beauty, majesty, glory. Ps. xxvii. he was already king, 1K. iii. 7. 1 Sam.
4. my: the glory of the Lord. Comp. xxx. 17 . 131w nine 93-35 four hundred
n‘yr: :mo verse 13. Ex. xxxiii. 19. young men.
3. grace, mercy. Ps. X0. 17. (Comp. 3. a servant, like 'mz'ig, puer. 2K. v.
xdpls, gratia, and the Germ. Huld from 20; viii. 4. Also military servants, 1 K.
hold.) xx. 15. nary/tag nip the people of the
m. verbal from 1:37;, dec. II. b. princes of the provinces. Verses 17. 19.
pleasaniness. Is. xvii.10. mpg; m9; plea 2 K. xix. 6.
sant plantations. Note. In the Pentateuch, by a pecu
a gentile noun, Job. ii. 11; liar idiom, it is used for both puer and
xi. 1. This refers not to my; a city in
puella, hence instead of my;. Gen. xxiv.
14. 28. 55; xxxiv. 3. 12. Deut. xxii.
the tribe of Judah, (Josh. xv. 41.) but
to some other place of the same name.
15 fi'. But the Keri in all these places
has 7139;. (comp. Out of the Pen
m. dec. I. a kind of thorn tateuch, it is thus used only in Ruth ii.
bush, prob. the species called in Arab. 21. any? my. Sept. para r6311 Kopam'qw;
unis-i, which denotes according to Cel comp. verses 8. 22, 23.
sius (Hierob. n. 191.) a wild thorny Deriv. 135, mm‘.
~ species of the lotus. Plur. D3122; thorn II. 1;); m. verbal from 1:; no. I. the
bushes generally, Is. vii. 19. Root Chald.
Yggfixit, infixit. wandering, straying, spoken of cattle.
Zech. xi. 16.
I. 1. to shake out. Neh. v. 13.
Is. xxxiii. 15. W115 111. denom. from 1:; youth, the
2. toshakeqfi Is. xxxiii. 9. 519131115; 13;‘: slate or condition of a young man, i. q.
 ‘W3 (395) ‘as:
um. Job xxxiii. 25; xxxvi. 14. Prov. D”??? plur. masc. giants. Gen. vi.
xxix. 20. For Job xxxvi. 14. Ps. 4. Num. xiii. 33. (In Chald. sins, pfrp;
lxxxviii. 16. some have adopted the spoken of Orion and other giant forms
sense expulsion, (as if from 1335,) but
in the heavens.) Root, according to the
this signification is in neither passage Jewish commentators, ‘we; hence ‘no; in
necessary. an active sense, irruens, grassans. Per
fem. of 12;, dec. XII. e. haps better derived from the Arab. in:
1. a young female, a maiden. Judg. magnus, corpore magno.
xix. 3 fi'. Est. ii. 9. 13. Sometimes
applied to a young married woman, In. the name of a precious stone
Ruth ii. 6. Comp. n‘vnna.
which cannot be defined with certainty.
2. ahand-maid,maid-servant. Prov.
Ex. xxviii. 18; xxxix. 11. Ezek.
ix. 3; xxxi. 15.
xxvii. 16; xxviii. 13.
3. proper name of a city on the bor
ders of the tribe of Ephraim, Josh. xvi. 5g; 1. tofall ; e. g. spoken of a house,
7. whichin 1 Chr. vii. 28. is called mg. city, Judg. vii. 13. Ezek. xiii. 12. also
f. verbal from 19; no. 1. tow, in war, 2 Sam. i. 4. often with the ad
the coarise part offlaz, so called because dition awn’, Ps. lxxviii. 64.—:;\z;p? '79; to
beaten or shaken out. Judg. xvi. 9. Is. fall sick, tomber malade, Ex. xxi. 18.-—
i. 31. Part. ‘in’: (with a preterite signification,)
Memphis, a proper name, see that which hasfallen or lies along, Judg.
I. 7122 f. verbal from qn, dec. X. a iii. 25. 1 Sam. v. 3; xxxi. 8. Deut.
sieve, winnowing-fan. Is. xxx. 28. xxi. 1. lying asleep, sleeping, Num.
xxiv. 4. It is also used in the following
II. TIE); f. dec. X. exaltation. Only phrases, to descend, as a Divine re
in the proper name w'w-np; (height of velation. Is. ix. 7. Comp. in Chald. Dan.
Dor,) see 1'11. iv. 28. with by, tofall on any one,
T152 i. q. me. 1. to breathe, blow. Gen. spoken of sleep or terror. Gen. xv, 12.
Ex. xv. 16. Josh. 9. Est. viii. l7.
ii. 7. (3.) tofall away (and pass over) to any
2. to blow or breathe on, construed
one, i. q. Greek dtarrlrr'rew, also n'i-rrrew.
with ;. Ezek. xxxvii. 9.—v5zg; neg, and
Construed with ‘737, 1 Chr. xii. 19, 20.
without 3, to blow or kindle the fire,
Jer. xxi. 9. Is. liv. 15. with ‘an, Jer.
Ezek. xxii. 20, 21. Is. liv. 16.-ma; ‘m
xxxvii. 13. without cases, 1 Sam. xxix.
a boiling or hot cauldron, Job xli. 12.
3. to fall, to be cast, as a lot. Ezek.
[xli. 20.] Jer. i. 13. xxiv. 6. Jon. i. 7. tofall to any one,
3. to blow away, construed with ;.
in a division, construed with 7. Num.
Hag. i. 9. xxxiv.2. Judg. xviii. 1. Comp. Ps. xvi.
4. with r593, to breathe out li e. Jer.
6. to fall before or in comparison
xv. 9. with any one, i. e. to yield or be inferior
Pu. to be kindled, spoken of the fire. to him; construed with 313, Job xii. 3;
Job xx. 26. xiii. 2. withnw, Est. vi. 13. Comp. Neh.
Hiph. 1. with egg, to let or cause to
vi. 16. (7 excidere consilio, construed
empire, (but in a hyperbolical sense.) with p. Ps. v. 11. Comp. Ovid. Met.
Job xxxi. 39. 11. 328. magnis tamen emcidit ausis.
2. metaphorically to blow away, for
(8.) to be vain, fruitless, irritum cadere.
to lightly esteem, to despise. Mal. i. 13. Num. vi. 12. Spoken particularly of
Deriv. nap, ngp, man.
empty promises, Josh. xxi. 45; xxiii.
n5: found only Num. xxi. 30. acity 14. More full ngyg'ip; to fall to the
beyond Jordan, in the territory of Moab, ground, 2 K. x. 10. Comp. in Greek
according to some the same with ngh, 1rt'1rrew'e'pal'a, eig 771v. to fall or
xxxii. 42. Judg. viii. 11. turn out, like accidere from cadere.
8
 55: (396) vs:
Ruth iii. 18. 1355b?“ how the matter 8. one ‘re-1| to let the countenance fall,
turns out. Comp. in Chald. Ezra vii. 20. to look gloomy. Comp. Kal no. 2. (10.)
(10.) to fall, sink, be despondent, spoken Jer. 12. Job xxix. 24.
of the countenance. Gen. iv. 5, 6. Oppos. 9. to bring forth. Comp. cadere in
one sip; to keep a joyful countenance. the Latin poets, e. g. Stat. Theb. r. 60.
See Hiph. no. 8. (11.) tofall into ruin, Val. Place. I. 355. and Il. XIX. 110. Is.
spoken of houses, Am. ix. 11. to become xxvi. 19. ‘run mtg) m and the earth
lean,spoken ofthe body, Num.v. 22. 27. shall cast forth its dead; Schultens:
2. In other places it expresses more abortiet, comp. 59; an untimely birth.
of a voluntary action, to be rendered in 10. intrans. to leave of, to cease from
English sometimes by to fall and some any thing. Judg. ii. 19. nrpmp when R‘;
times by other verbs; (comp. the Syr. they ceased not from their doings.
“an in N. T. for limes-Om, and for Hithpa. 1. to throw one’s self down.
m'rrrsw.) Thus to fall on the neck Deut. ix. 18. 25. Ezra x. l.
of any one, i. e. to embrace him. Gen. 2. with 53;, to fall on any one. Gen.
xxxiii.4; xlv. 14; xlvi.29. tofall 18.
down, to prostrate one’s self. 2 Sam.i. 2. Deriv' 5'35, ‘7??’ “lag, ‘W9’
Job i. 20. Gen. xvii. 3. (3.) to fall or '75; Chald. fut. at. i. q. Heb.
rush on a sword. 1 Sam. xxxi. 4, 5. 1
Chr. x. 4. tofall upon, to attack, 1. ‘tofall. Dan. vii. 20; iv. 28. m5?’
spoken of an enemy. Job i. 15. Con ‘)9; app there fell a voice from heaven.
strued with g, to surprise, Josh. xi. 7. Comp. in Heb. Is. ix. 7.
(5.) to leap down,alight. Gen.xxiv.64. 2. to fall down, to prostrate one’s
2 K. v. 21. to encamp, spoken of a self. Dan. 46; iii. 6, 7. 10, 11.
host. Judg.vii. 12. to dwell, spoken ofa 3. to be cast. Dan. iii. 23.
people, Gen. xxv. 18. Comp.xvi. 12. 4. to fallout, to happen, accidere.
(7.) web mam) n53?‘ my prayer is laid down Ezra vii. 20. -
before any one, i. e. I pray to him in a
humble manner, Jer. xxxvi. 7. also to ‘as; m. verbal from ‘a, dec. VI. h.
be accepted, xxxvii. 20. 42. an untimely birth, an abortion, abo'rtus.
Hiph. ‘ran causat. of Kal in most of Job iii. 16. Ps. lviii. 9. Eco. vi. 3. (So
5 L
its significations; hence
1. to letfall. Num. xxxv. 23. Gen. in Arab. him abortus, from Him tofall.
I
21. (comp. Prov. xix. 15.) Also comp. the verb in Hiph. no. 9.)
2. to throw down, to throw to the found only in Ezek. 23.
ground. Deut. xxv. 2. Dan. xi. 12.
a quadriliteral, or conj. Pilel, i. q. 5g,
3. tofell,astrees. 2K.iii.19. 25; vi. 5.
which stands in the parallel passages
4. to cast, as the lot. Ps. xxii. 19.
(xxx. 4; xxxii. 20.)
Prov. i. 14. Also without 53%: 1 Sam.
xiv. 42. a; may no or; trim cast (lots) be Y5; i. q. synon. we, (whence a part
tween me and Jonathan my son. So of its tenses and conjugations are sup
perhaps Job vi. 27. plied.)
5. to let fall to any one, to distribute 1. to dash or break in pieces; e. g.
to him, construed with E). Josh. xiii. 6; a vessel. Judg. vii. 19. Jer. xxii. 28.
xxiii. 4. Ezek. xlv. 1 ; xlvii. 22. 2. to scatter, disperse; e. g. an army,
6. to leave, or cause to be unfulfilled, a people. Is. xi. 12. _
causat. of no. 1. 1 Sam. iii. 19. 3. reflex. to spread abroad, to scatter.
Est. vi. 10. 1 Sam. xiii. 11. Is. xxxiii. 3. Gen. ix.
7. {at}; mgr-3 ‘rag! to present a prayer be 19- wag-‘1; nap; n‘ggp from them the whole
fore any one. Jer. xxxviii. 26; xlii. 9. earth, i. e. the people of the whole earth,
Dan. ix. 18.20. Comp. Kal no. 1. spread themselves abroad. (Comp. x. 5).
 YBJ (397) Will
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to break or dash Lam. v. 9. Comp. aw; 1 Chr. xii. 19.
9. pieces
in children against
; e. g. an arock,
earthenPs. cxxxvii.
vessel, Ps. 9. (3.) v93; also for the li e (taken away,)
i. e. for the death of any one. Jon. i. 14.
2. to disperse or scatter a people 2 Sam. xiv. 7. up; ran to smite dead,
Jer. xiii. 14; ll. 20. 23. Infin. W; as
ciedere quoad vitam ; see up.
a subst. the dispersed of the Jews,
duunropa, Dan. 17. 3. a living being, that which has Ii e.
Deriv. __, veg. Josh. x. 28. weary‘); every living thing.
m. a violent shower, a flood. Is. Verses 30. 32. 35. 37. More full :13 pg.
xxx. 30. Root ya: in Aram. topour out; Gen. i. 20. 24; 7. Particularly
comp. e. g. ,‘m to scatter, and to sprinkle, spoken of men, Ezek. xxii. 25. an’; no;
pour out. they devour men. Prov. xi. 25. n9}; up;
Chald. to goforth, proceed. Dan. a beneficent man, a liberal soul.—It is
used especially in the Mosaic laws
ii. 14; 26; v. 5. Spoken of an
to denote any one, anyperson. Lev.iv. 2.
edict. Dan. ii. 13. me; am], comp. Lu/ce
spun»; up; a person sin. v. 1. 2. 4.
ii. 1. E’Efihds dd'ypa. Ilnper. plur. app
15. 17; vi. 2. in enumerations, e. g.
Dan. iii. 26. op; nvrlzw seventy souls or persons, Ex.
Aph. p535, my; to bring out. Dan. v. i. 5. In opposition to animals, Num.
2, 3. Ezra v. 14; vi. 8. xxxi. 46. comp. Gen. xiv. 21. par
f. emph. aggro, Chald. expense, ticularly of slaves,Gen. xii. isms-ups‘ v95;
cost, what is paid out or expended. Ezra my: the souls which they had acquired
vi. 4. 8. Root pm in Aph. to pay out, to in Huron. Ezek.xxvii. 13. Comp. Rev.
expend. Comp. mg; no. 6. xviii. 13. 1 Mac. x. 33. no up; (the
‘U2; found only in Niph. to take latter is in the genitive, a dead body, a
breath, to refresh one’s self, after fatigue. corpse. Num. vi. 6. in; :45 no mpg-‘>11 he
Ex. xxiii. 12 ; xxxi. 17. 2 Sam. xvi. 14. shall come at no dead body. Lev. xxi.
W2; com. gen. but more frequently 11. Then without np, as my app Num.
v. 2. and my; app Lev. xxii. 4. one ren
fem. with sufi‘. vvjpg, plur. mega, once
dered unclean by a dead body. _
amp; (Ezek. xiii. 20.) verbal from 09;,
dec. VI. a. 4. the soul, spirit, as the seat of the
1. breath. Job xli. 13. [xli. 21.]— volitions and affections. Hence fre
rgg up; a living breath, Gen. i. 30. quently connected with 1'1, or construed
2. life, the vital principle in animal app-‘79;!
like the with
same.allDeut.
thy heart
xxvi.and
16.with all
bodies, anima, which was supposed to
reside in the breath; (comp. 11m, and in thy soul. Cant. i. 7. was; thou,
Lat. animus from éivqiog.) Gen. xxxv. whom my soul loveth. 1 Sam. i. 15. and
18. noggin?) and when her breath or I poured out my soul before Jehovah.
life departed from her. 1 K. xvii. 21. Ex. xxiii. 9. 'u; up; as; any): ye know the
iajr'az ‘his; urn-gig let the life of this feelings of a stranger, and so Prov. xii.
child, I pray thee, return again within 10. Particularly with sufiixes, it
him. Ex. xxi. 23. up; rag-1:3 up; li efor forms a periphrasis of the personal pro
life. Ps. lvi. 7. 1pm,? they wait for my nouns; as m; 1, Ps. iii. 3; vii.3; xi. 1;
life, i. e. they hope to take away my xxxv. 3. 7. . I thou, Is. ii. 23. Also]
life. The following phrases deserve myself, Job ix. 21. by a. peculiar
notice ; mg; SQ for one’s life, to save idiom, the Hebrew says, my soul hun
one’s life. 1 K. xix. 3. 2 K. vii. 7. gers, (Prov. xxvii. 7.) thirsts, (Prov.
(2.) reps; at the hazard of li e. 2 Sam. xxv. 25.)fasts, (Ps. lxix. 15.) is cold,
xxiii. 17; xviii. 13.Keri. l K. ii. 23. (Job xxiv. 7. according to the Sept.)
ran
v‘ ‘um-
11 _ 131 at the hazard of 5. desire. Gen. xxiii. 8. 2 K. ix. 15.
his life has Adonijah said this thing. Also the object of desire, Prov. xiii. 4.
 no: (398)
Particularly the desire of eating,
hunger. Prov. vi. 30.—use; '79; a hungry
man, Prov. xxiii. 2. Is. lvi. 11. By a
mctonymy, that which satisfies hunger,
Is. lviii. 10. desire ofrevenge, mur
der. Ex. xv. 9. Ps. xxvii. 12; xli. 3.
6. scent, fragrant-y, odour, derived
from signif. no. I. Is. iii. 20. ‘159315;
smelling bottles.
f. prob. i. q. qi: and up; an ele—
vation, height. Once Josh. xvii. 11.
mpg Chald. tres regiones.
f. verbal from Pp: no. II. honey
as dropped from the comb, hence more
full urns n9‘: distillatiofavorum, Ps. xix.
11.—Cant. iv. 11. Prov. v. 3; xxiv. 13.
qslry‘rgp‘mg no: honey is a sweet thing to
thy palate ; where it is not necessary
to consider net as masc.
W'PDQQ plur. masc. wrestlings.
Once Geh. xxx. 8. Root ‘:pg Niph. to
wrestle, contend.
plur. masc. Gen. x. 13.
1 Chr. i. 11. an Egyptian people, con
cerning whom nothing is known with
certainty. The word has been collated
with Né<p6uc, according to Plutarch (de
Iside, p. 96. ed. Squire,) the remotest
bounds of the country, Washed by the
sea; (comp. Copt. nephthos, terminalis;
which would place this people to the
east of Pelusium on the sea of Sirbonis.)
See Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. Hebr.
Exterae, T. I. p. 269. J ablonskii Opusc.
ed. te Water, T. I. p. 161.
Naphtali, the son of Jacob
by Bilhah, and progenitor of the tribe
which bears his name. For the etymo
logy, see Gen. xxx. 8. The possessions
of this tribe are marked out. Josh. xix.
32—39. In Greek Napeahellu.
in. verbal from Y3; (q. v.) dec.
VIII. b.
1. a blossom, flower, i. q. mg; and 73;.
Gen. xl. 10.
2. a hawk. Lev. xi. 16. Deut. xiv.
15. Job xxxix. 26. Sept. iépaE. Vulg.
nccipiter. Samar. r1221. Comp. Bocharti
Hieroz. T. II. p. 226.
333
lofly, toflyaway. Jer. xlviii. 8.
m is; avolando eaibit. The words
w, as; and make here a parono
masia. For the signification, see 733
no. 3.
332 to place, i. q. the kindred 115;.
From :3; are formed the conjugations
Niphal and Hiphil, from a; the conju
gation Hithpael.
Niph. :3; l. to besetor placed over any
thing, construed with 53;. 1 Sam. xxii. 9.
Ruth ii. 5, 6. Hence part. 1;; an over
seer, oflicer, 1 K. iv. 5; v. 7. [iv. 27.]
2. to place or present one’s self. Ex.
xxxiv. 2. m; '5 1333;? and thou shalt pre
sent thyself to me there.
3. to stand. Gen. xxxvii. 7. Ex. xv.
8. Ps. xlv. 10. Particularly to stand
firm, Ps. xxxix. 6. Zech. xi. 16.
:45 7913;; the firm, i. e. the sound, he
will not nourish. Sept. 11‘) Jammy.
Hiph. ma 1. to make or cause to stand.
Ps. lxxviii.-13.
2. to place, set,- e. g. a trap. Jer. v.
26. a pillar, Gen. xxxv. 20. an altar,
xxxiii. 20. a monument, 1 Sam. xv. 12.
comp. Jer. xxxi. 21. a heap of stones,
2 Sam. xviii. 17.
V 3. tostraighten, point, sharpen. ISam.
xiii. 2141373 mm‘; to sharpen the goods.
4. to fix, establish, c. g. boundaries.
Ps. lxxiv. 17. Deut. xxxii. 8.
Hoph. :33 and agar.
1. to be placed. Gen. xxviii. 12.
2. to be planted, the common signi—
fication in Aram. Judg. ix. 6.
3. prob. to befixed, to be determined.
Nah. 8. rig-mg 13.-j’; and it is de
termined ,- it (Nineveh) shall be carried
away captive. (Comp. Chald. my firm,
established; and Arab. , a; conj. I.
med. Kesr. conj. VIII. prceparatum
fuit.) Others: they place themselves,
(in martial array.) Perhaps the word
pertained originally to the preceding
verse, and had other vowel-points.
Deriv. out of course r33, 131;, nggp,
mam.
.,.._
Chald. emph. snags, firmness.
 33) (399) mm
strength, of iron. Dan. ii. 41. Theod. Pi. [13; l. to be placed over any thing,
drrb rfig fiI'ZTIC Tiig atdnpc'lg. Vulg. de
to have the oversight of it, construed
plantarioferri, as if from the Syr. =3; to
with ‘79 and 1?. 1 Chr. xxiii. 4. Ezra iii.
plant; but root is prob. used here for
8,
1. 9.
17; Part.
xxxiv.r3319
12.an overseer, 2 Chr.
natural state, temperament, condition,
(i I
like the Arab. Ova]. 2. used in reference to music, prob.
n1. (strictly part. Niph. from to preside over the singing, to lead in
the singing. I Chr. xv. 21. and Matti
13;) the haft or handle of a dagger, thiah and others played on harps, on
liter. something inserted. Judg. iii. 22. the octave, I332? as precentors. (Comp.
Comp. the verb Josh. vi. 26. 1 K. verse 19. to sing loud, with verse
xvi. 34. (Arab. , $4 1:; the handle ofa 21. n'm'gyl '79 with afemale voice; q. v.)
sword, knife, &c.) ' Here belongs the expression magi) in
I. 77?; in Kal not used. In Syr. the superscriptions of 53 psalms, and in
Hab. iii. 19. a precentor, chorister. So
and Chald. R3; the usual word for the Rashi, Aben Ezra, Kimchi, and most
Heb. m to contend. In Arab. strictly of the modems. Others make it the
to strike. Syr. Infin. Pa. (comp. in Chald. Dan.
Hiph. ngru to contend, strive. Num. v. 12.) to lead in singing. Targ. ad
xxvi. 9. 5! spin; when they con laudandum. The former interpretation
tended against Jehovah. Also to carry is favoured by the frequent phrase 1333395
on war, Ps. lx. 2. 1:33.31; alt-n; infin.-3;; when Pm?! ‘A3 to the overseer over the Jeduthun
he carried on war with Mesopotamia. ites, which is analogous with the con—
Niph. my; to contend with one another. struction under no. 1.
Ex. 13; xxi. 22. Deut. xxv. 11. Niph. found only Jer. 5. a???
135:; mp! :23: *9 when men contend toge 11:33; an entire declension. See n3; no. 5.
ther. Lev. xxiv. 10. 2 Sam. xiv. 6.
Deriv. mpg, mm. Chald. Ithpe. to conquer, sur
II. to be laid waste. Jer. iv. 7. pass. ‘Dan. vi. 4. (In Syr. idem.)
thy cities shall be laid waste. I. my; and H33, with suit‘. my), dec.
Sept. ai rrdhetg Kaflatpsefiaor'rat. VI. i. i
Niph. idem. Is. xxxvii. 26. my; wig l. permanency, perpetuity, eternity.
waste heaps of stones. 2 K. xix. 25. (Kindred with the primary signification
(In Arab. L5 to draw out or of e. g. a of the verb to befaitlful.) Ps. lxxiv. 3.
garment, a sword; to make bare; hence "33 mpg»; perpetual desolations.—ng; 1;?
perhaps to strip the ground, to lay to eternity, Ps. xlix. 20. Job xxxiv. 36.
waste ,- comp. Or it may be col~ —ng;, 113;? as an adv. for ever, Is. xiii.
lated with the Samar. 72:: to be set on 20; xxxiv. 10. D'ryg; n33? idem.
fire, to be burnt up.) 2. hope, confidence. Lam. iii. 18. ‘g;
f. verbal from 73; no. 2. dec. X. w; my hope is perished. Perhaps also
a blossomuflower. Job xv. 33. Is. xviii. 1 Sam. xv. 29. 5gp: n3; the confidence
5 of Israel.
f. dec. X. Lev. i. 16. the dirt or 3. truth, uprightness. Hab. i. 4. :55
were’; "3;?
filth in the crop of a bird. Prob. strictly judgment does not proceed
Part. Niph. from "g, for sign, quod ea: according- to truth. (Comp. Is. xlii. 3.)
Perhaps Prov. xxi. 28.
cernitur, excrementum; comp. mg and
4. glory, praise. I Chr. xxix. 11.
mp2. Perhaps also 1 Sam. xv. 29. 553i? rig;
T1372 in Kal not used. In Arab. to be gloria Israelis, spoken of Jehovah.
pure, upright, faithful ; In Syr. to 5. perfection, completeness; hence n3;
be shining , to conquer. and use‘; entire/1 , Ps. xiii. 2. n‘lrr figs; 1;
 rm (400)
how long, 0 Lord, wilt thou
entirely forget me? Luth. Herr, wie
lange willst du mein sogar vergessen 7
Ps. lxxix. 5. Job xxiii. 7.
Il m. dec. VI. i. thejuice which
spatter-s from the pressed grapes. Is.
lxiii. 8.6. Root and to spat
ter, sprinkle, i. q. Heb.
m. verbal from 13;, dec. I.
1. something raised up, a pillar, i. q.
nz'qp, (comp. in Arab. miss, :2: idem.)
Gen. xix. 26. n’gp 1'3; a pillar Qfsalt.
2. a military post or station. 1 Sam.
x. 5; xiii. 3, 4.
3. a garrison. 2 Sam. viii. 6. 14.
4. an overseer, i. q. 1;). 1 K. iv. 7. 19.
‘732 in Kal not used; prob. to draw
or tear away.
Pi. l. to take, to take away. 2 Chr.
xx. 25.
2. to rob any one, construed with an
accus. of the person. Ear. iii. 22; xii.
36.
3. to tear awayfrom danger, to save.
Ezek. xiv. 14. See Hiph.
Hiph. ‘rim 1. i. q. Pi. to take .away,
construed with pg. Gen. xxxi. 9. 16.
and escape43.
Ps. cxix. from2 our
Sam. ‘eyes.
xx. 6. any
,’
2. to deliver, free. For the most part
construed with pg, Ps. xviii. 49; xxxiv.
5. 18. Mic. v. 5. with 13»; out ofthe hand
or power of any one, Gen. xxxii. 12;
xxxvii. 21, 22. Ex. iii. 8; xviii. 10.
also with spa, Is. xxxviii. 6.-i\op; 5am to
save one’s life or soul. Ezek. iii. 19. 21.
‘no; rag there is no helper, Ps. 3 ; l.
22. Is. v. 29. Construed with a dative
of the person, only Jon. iv. 6.
Hoph. ‘an; to bedrawn out. Am. iv.
11. Zech. iii. 2.
Niph. 1. pass. of Hiph. no. 2. to be
delivered or saved. Is. xx. 6. Jer. vii. 10.
2. reflex. to deliver one’s self. Prov.
vi. 3. 5. Construed with '75:, Deut. xxiii.
16. rigs; 5321913 who shall have escaped
to thee.
Hithpa. to take away from one’s self,
to put of. Ex. xxxiii. 6. Snip??? a'rpgrpl
opp-rig then the children of Israel put of
'18]
T
their ornaments. For this meaning of
the con ugation Hithpael, comp. the art.
meg, r3.
Deriv. m
n 71-.
‘>3; Chald. Aph. m i. q. Heb. a...
no. 2.' Dan. 29; vi. 15. 2s.
m. dec. II. b. aflower. Cant. ii.
12. Root Ygg.
no is.
we 1.strictly to shine, sparkle. Once
Ezek. i. 7. Deriv. yin.
2. to blossom, (as in Chald.) whence
the deriv. y; no. I. my, pp; comp. yer; to
blossom. (Words of shining are often
made to signify verdure and blossom
ing; see u, and comp. Simonis Arca
num Formarum, p. 352.) With blos
soming or sprouting, the Shemite also
connects the plumage of birds; hence
3. to fly; (comp. n'm in Chald. to
sprout, in Syr. to Deriv. Y; a hawk.
Comp. the kindred forms as; tofly, and
ugh a wing.
P32 See P31. .
‘132, fut. 15:3, more rarely 19;}, i. q. up;
1. to watch, keep guard; e. g. a vine
yard. Job xxvii. 18.—magi ‘13?; a watch—'
tower, 2 K. xvii. 9. Often spoken of
Jehovah, to guard, protect, defend, Deut.
xxxii. 10. Ps. xxxi. 24. Construed
with p; of the thing, Ps. xxxii. 7. app; ‘13?;
thou shalt preserve me from trouble.
xii. 8; lxiv. 2; cxl. 2. Also taken in a
bad sense, Job vii. 20. mpg 135 0 than
that watchest for mew—Is. xlix. 6. gm;
the preserved of Israel. Is. i. 8'.’
n32; T's]? as a delivered city. Only once
with 5:1, Ps. cxli. 3. ‘an; '73 ‘n3 n3; watch
over the door of my lips, i. e. over my
mouth. (The Dagesh is euphonicj.)
2. to keep, observe; e. g. a covenant,
Deut. xxxiii. 9. Ps. xxv. 10. the pre
cepts of God, Ps. cv. 45. Emxxxiv. 7.
Dvp'ggj 1g; 13: keeping mercy to the thoui
sandth generation.
3. to keep, hide, conceal. Is. xlviii. 6.
can; as’?! rains; hidden things which thou
didst not know. lxv. 4. an; man; they
 ‘1!! (401)
lodge in concealedplaces. Hence syn-psi
subtle of heart, Prov. vii. 10.
4. to watch or observe (a city), i. e.
prob. to shut it in, to besiege it. 2 Sam.
xi. 16. ‘no; 78;! any amp; when Joab be
sieged the city. So Jer. iv. 16. inst
besiegers. Also, according to some, Is.
i. 8. rips; any a besieged city.
m a twig, branch, shoot. Is. xi.
1 ; xiv. 19; 1x. 21. Dan. xi. 7. (Root
Jig-3 to be green.)
Chald. pure. Dan. 9. Root iii. 1. 6; iv. 28. 32; v. 6; xii. 5.
up‘); i. q. Heb. rat-3;. q. v.
IPA, fut. 1:7! and sin}.
1. to bore. 2 K. xii. 10. Construed
with an accus. to bore through, pierce.
Job xl. 24. 26. [xli. 2.] 2 K. xviii.21.
Hag. i. 6. mp; 1h; a bag with holes. cattle. Am. i. 1. Applied to the king
Hab. iii. 14. in? em 13;,1; thou didst pierce of Moab, 2 K. iii. 4. Strictly a denom.
the head of their leaders. (In Chald. from 1p’; Arab. 50/
Syr. and Arab. idem, very common.)
Deriv.‘ “329, “It??
2. to cut, divide, separate, distinguere,
and hence distincte dicere, to specify, to
name. (Comp. mg in Heb. and Aram.
to pierce, divide, distinguish.) Gen. xxx.
28. if); 313%? up; name to me thy wages.
Is. lxii. 2. Part. pass. new the called by
name, the famous, Am. vi. 1. (comp.
1 Chr. xii. 31.) In Arab. ‘ ,1,- ,' dust,
tribunus, princeps. ' "
' 3. i. q. 1;; to curse, execrate, blas
pheme. (So in Arab. ‘ " to cut or
bore through; metaphorically, to revile,
curse.) Lev. xxiv. 11. 16. Num. xxiii.
8. 25. Job 8; v. 3. Prov. xi. 26.
(The ambiguity of the word an; has
caused the passage Lev. xxiv. 11. to, be
misunderstood, and to be interpreted of
a simple utterance of the name of God,
m.)
Niph. pass. ofno. 2. Num. i. 17. these
men mm}; up; up” who are specified by
name. 1 ‘Chr. xii. 31; xvi. 41. 2 Chr.
xxviii. 15 ; xxxi. 19. (Comp. the Arab.
up‘: ‘ a} to name, by a commutation of
'7 and J.)
up:
32% m. dec. VI. Ezek. xxviii. 13.
prob. a casket, pala gemmarum (ac
cording to J erome,) literally an exca
vation, incisio, from 3,11’. Comp. qh,
Others : pipes; from 1,‘; to bore through,
like from 51751, which does not suit
the context.
f. verbal from am, afemale, in
opposition to 1;; a male,- the appro
priate designation of sex in men and
animals—ragga 1;; a male and a female.
a man and a woman, Gen. i. 27. Lev.
7p; m. plur. angst, dec. VIII. d.
speckled, spotted, spoken of sheep and
goats. Gen. xxx. 32 fi'.; xxxi. 8 it‘.
(Also in Chald.)
‘IRJ m. a herdsman, an owner of
,5; and
5C
a species
of sheep and goats with shoift feet, and
of an ugly form; whence 1,7), (like e-p
9 /
from 1:33., 1p} from 1743,) Arab. is one
who keeps such cattle. But in Hebrew
the signification was probably more
general, a herdsman. See Bocharti
Hieroz. T. I. p. 441.
f. dec. X. a point, dot, on a
gold or pearl chain. Cant. i. 11. See in.
masc. plur. 1. crumbs of
bread,frusta ; (comp. 1,7; a point, dot.)
Josh. ix. 5. 12.
2. a kind of pastry, small cakes. I K,
xiv. 3. Sept. xohhvpla. Vulg. erustulam.
TIE; to be pure, innocent. In Kal
only Jer. xlix. 12. Hp; a pleonastic infin.
used with the Niph.
Niph. rug 1. to bepure, metaphorically,
to be innocent; construed with p; of the
crime, Ps. xix. 14. Num. v. 31. of the
person, Judg. xv. 3. pimp ‘no; I shall
not be guilty to the Philistines.
2. to be freefrom punishment, to go
unpunished, without the idea of inno
cence. Ex. xxi. 19. 28. Num. v. 19.
Prov. vi. 29. n; pg'igrS; n23: n5 whosoever
3 r
 m: (402) up:
toucheth her shall not go unpunished. BBQ, infin. mpg, fut. mpg, to avenge‘,
xi. 21. revenge, to take revenge. Lev. xix. 18.
3. to be free, from an oath, from an Construed with an accus. of the
obligation. Gen. xxiv. 8. 41. person or thing for which the revenge
4. to be emptied out, to be stripped, is taken, Deut. xxxii. 43. 1 Sam. xxiv.
laid waste, spoken of a city. (So in 23. Also in the following construction,
Arab. conj. Is. iii. 26. m TIDE} Lev. xxvi. 25. in; 0;; map; :13 the sword
desolate she shall sit upon the ground. which aven es the covenant; comp. Jer.
Also spoken of persons, to be destroyed li. 36. (2. with r; of the person or
or rooted out, Zech. v. 3. thing on which revenge is taken, 1 Sam.
Pi. as‘; 1. to pronounce innocent, to xxiv. 13. with nap, Num. xxxi. 2. with
acquit. Job ix. 28. Construed with m, 117;, 2 K. ix. 7. with .5, Nah. i. 2. Each.
Ps. xix. 13. Job x. 14. xxv. 12. with an accus. Josh. x. 13.—
' 2. to let go unpunished, to remit, Some examples of the full construction
forgive. Ex. XX. 7. 1 K. ii. 9. Joel iv. are 1 Sam. xxiv. 13. non app): Jeho-,
21. [iii 21.1w, nag-1' my»: and I will vah avenge me of thee. Num. xxxi. 2.
remit their blood-guiltiness, which I have Once with by, Ps. xcix. 8.
not remitted. Comp. Em. xxxiv. 7. who Niph. 1. to revenge one’s self, Ezek.
forgives iniquity, transgression, and sin, xxv. 15. The person on whom revenge
my: Nbnm} but will not always forgive, is taken is construed with ;, Judg. xv.
&c. Num. xiv. 18. also Jer. xxx. 11 ; 7. 1 Sam. xviii. 25. with in, Is. i. 24.
xlvi. 28. Nah. i. 3. Judg. xvi. 28. vyg ‘mpg nus-am: n'gplss
"P2, plur. D‘fm, verbal adj. from m3, wngt'zen I will take one revenge of the
dec. VIII. m. Philistines on account of my two eyes.
1. pure, innocent. Ex. xxiii. 7. Job 2. to safer revenge, to be punished.
iv. 7; ix. 25.—‘p; n‘; innocent blood, Ex. xxi. 20. Comp. Hoph. no. 2.
Deut. xix. 10. 13. 2 Sam. iii. 28. Pi. i. q. Kal. 2 K. ix. 7. Jer. li. 36.
up; may use ‘p; I am innocent qf the blood Hoph. fut. mm.
of Abner. ‘ 1. to be revenged. Gen. iv. 24.
2. free, clear; from responsibility or 2. to sufl‘er revenge, to be punished.
obligation, construed with ‘p. Gen. xxiv. Gen. iv. 15. Ex. xxi. 22. See Niph.
41. Num. xxxii. 22. from military ser no. 2.
vice, Deut. xxiv. 5. 1 K. xv. 22. Hithpa. 1. to revenge one’s self; as in
(with a in otio) i. q. 7;. Joel Niph. Jer. v. 9. 29; ix. 8.
Part. name revengeful, vindictive. Ps.
iv. 19. 19.] Jon. i. 14. Keth.
m. verbal from up:.a dec. III. d. viii. 3; xliv._17.
purity, cleanness. Am. iv. 6. our; Tip; up; 111. dec. IV. a. and map; ‘f. with
cleanness of teeth, i. e. hunger. 1315's; sufi‘. ingpg, plur. n'mga, dec. XI. c.
the cleanness of my hands, i. e. my in 1. revenge. Deut. xxxii. 25. To take
nocency, Gen. xx. 5. Hence moral revenge is expressedby mm, Deut. xxxii.
purity, innocence, Ps. xxvi. 6; lxxiii. 41. 43. by npi, Is. xlvii. 3. Jer. xx. 10.
13. by mpg, Ps. cxlix. 7. Each. xxv. 17. and
or found only in the const. construed with '3, ‘1;, or a of the person.
state, Jer. xiii. 4. v'gog my a cleft of the Also 717923,‘: nip; to execute vengeance.
rock; and in the plur. “an my; Is. vii. Ezek. xxv. 15. atrium; In; to execute one’s
19. Jer. xvi. 16. The root pp: ‘is found vengeance on any one, Ezek. xxv. 14.
in none of the Shemitish dialects. Num. xxxi. 3. '2 no?‘ In; to avenge any
TOE)? i. q. mp and yap to loathe or be one, to give him satisfaction, Ps. xviii.
weary of any thing, construed with ;_ 48. comp. Judg. xi. 36. The genitive
Job x. 1. The future and other forms following often expresses the thing-for
are made from mp. which revenge is taken. Jer. l. 28.
 PP) (403) .113
par! the vengeance for his temple, Judg. xvi. 21. of the picking out of the
comp. Ii. 36. same by birds, Prov. xxx. 17.
2. desire of revenge. Lam. iii. 60. "in Niph.
mg; byto night
be pierced. Job xxx.
my bones 17.
are pierced
1721 i. q. up; to move one’s self away,
metaphorically to be alienated. Ezek. (with pain.)
xxiii. 18. 22. 28. Of this form occurs Pu. to be dug out. Is. 1i. 1. Ileré
only the preterite, of 9,7; the future. metaphorically to be descended.
_ I. to make a circle, to go round, or found only in the
revolve; spoken of time. Is. xxix. 1. phrase waning?) Ex. xxxiii. 22. the cleft
ac'pg: our; let the festivals go round. or cavity of a rock. Plur. may] t'fi'lE';
Hiph. rpm 1. to go round a place. Is. ii. 21.
Hence rpm and as; Josh. vi. 3. 11. cir WE; i. (1. up’ and dip to lay snares, to
cumeundo, used adverbially for circum,
round about. , ensnare. Intrans. Ps. ix. 17. win was ‘7gb?
2. to surround, compass. Construed my; the wicked is ensnared by the work
with an accus. 1 K. vii. 24. Ps. xxii. of his own hands. Or vim: may be the
17. with ‘79, 2 K. vi. 14. Ps. xvii. 9; part. Niph. i. q. m5, (after the form '19;
lxxxviii. 18. with an accus. of the thing i. q.
and ‘7;’ of the person, to surround with Niph. to be ensnared, seduced. Deut.
any thing, Job xix. 6. rm; {1; mama and xii. 30.
he has surrounded me with his net. Lam. Pi. to lay snares. Ps. xxxviii. 18;
iii. 4. cix. ll. i‘r'ap'gbg? mg: was): the creditor
3. to go round, to elapse, spoken of takes every thing mhich is his, liter.
time. Job i. 5. ramp in‘: win-y a when laqueos injiciat omni, &c.
the days offeasting had ended. Hithpa. to lay snares, to lie in wait,
4. used elliptically. Lev. xix. 27 . mm as construed with q. 1 Sam. xxviii. 9.
ngpn'w n5}; ye shall not round the corners Chald. t0 smite, strike. Dan. v.
of your heads. Symm. oil weptfiupr'lo'ers
xlii.)? rr‘yv rprioorbw, in reference to some 6. and his knees smote one against ano
religious custom, like that of the Ara ther. In Syr. idem.
bians, who cut off the hair all round 1a m. plur nip, verbal from we, dec.
the head, but left it standing on the
VII. e. Zeph. i. 12. a light, lamp.
crown; see Herod. m. 8. Iv. 175.
Spoken of the lamps in the great candle
II. to smite, to hew, kindred stick, Ex. xxix. 37; xxxv. 14. Often
with spa. In Chald. and Arab. idem. used metaphorically the light of
In Kal not used. Israel for a great man in Israel. 2 Sam.
Pi- Pp; 1. to cut down, e. g. a thicket. xxi. 17 . prosperity ; comp. ‘on no.
Is. x. 34. 3. the figure, however,‘ being continued.
2. Job xix. 26. prob. to destroy (the Prov. xiii. 9. may} 1; the light of the
body.) wicked is extinguished. xx. 20; xxxi.
18. Ps. xviii. 29. Job xxix. 3.
' In. verbal from qpg no. II. the
1; Prov. xxi. 4. idem. ‘
beating of an olive-tree. Is. xvii. 6 ; xxiv.
13. (Chald. nap‘; an olive-tree.) 2 K. xvii. 30. an idol of the
f. verbal from Pp; no. I. a cord. Cuthites. Hence the proper name 5;‘);
Is. iii.'24. Wu; Jer. xxix. 3. 13. and Neriglissar.
‘IPA, fut. 1's), and Pi. 1m to bore, The best explanation is from the Aram.
:01); the planet Mars.
pierce, bore out, dig out. (In Arab.'and
Aram. idem.) Used particularly of the IJ'lJ m. a slanderer, tale—bearer.
'I' :'
digging out of the eyes, Num. xvi. 14. Prov. xvi. 28; xxviii. 8; xxvi. 20. 22.
 ‘NJ (404) am
The final Nun is afformative, the initial Job xxvii. 1. Is. xiv. 4. So with rrgs-g,
5 /u
Ps.lxxxi. 3. Hence to utter, speak,
Nun radical ; comp. the Arab. "
efl'erre, prqferre aliquid, e. g. the name
a tale-bearer, sycophant; gz>
/ Ill syco
of God, Ea‘. xx. 7. a false report, Ex.
xxiii. 1. a reproach, Ps. xv. 2. (Comp.
phancy. also no. 4.) (7 without addition, to lift
m. with soil‘. ‘In, plur. mp, up (the voice), to begin. Num. xiv. 1.
nard, a fragrant shrub, andropogon my; um mgr-31 and the whole congrega
nardas, Linn. Cant. i. 12; iv. 13, 14. tion began and wept. Is. iii. 7. Job. xxi.
See Celsii Hierobot. T. II. p. 1 ff. 12. who? ah; they begin with the tim
, fungal-'3, infin. may, with a prefix brel and harp. Is. xlii. 2. 11. See mg»;
no. 6. one’s heart raises him to any
mip'g, rarely aim. (Is. i. 14.) infin. absol. thing, i. e. it makes him willing or ex
rising. citeshimtoit. Comp. 113. Ex.xxxv.21.
1. to lift or raise up. Gen. vii. 17; is‘; on‘); every one- whose heart
xxix. 1. Is. v. 26. Its principal uses excited him. Verse 26; xxxvi. 2. Ina
are the following (1 to lift up the eyes, different
thine heartsense 2 K. thee
hath lifted xiv. up,
10. i.e. thou
frequently in the phrase, he lifted up his
eyes and saw, Gen. xiii. 10. 14; xviii. 2;
hast become arrogant. with 5;, to
xxxi. 10; xxxiii. 1. 5 ; xliii. 29. Con
strued with 55:, to look, e. g. on an object put or set on any thing. Gen. xxxi. 17.
Leo. xxii. 9. (10.)intrans. to raise one’s
of affection. Gen. xxxix. 7. on idols, self, to rise. Ps. lxxxix. 10. Nah. i. 5.
with reverence, E zek. xviii. 6; xii. 15;
To be placed in the balance, i. e. to be
xxiii. 27. comp. Deut. iv. 19. on Je
hovalr, Ps. cxxiii. 1. Comp. below weighed, Job vi. 2. .
under no. 3.—-—(2.) to lift up the hand, 2. to bear, e. g. fruit, as a tree. Ezek.
construedwith ;against anyone. 2 Sam. xvii. 8. Particularly (1.) to bear away.
xx. 21. Very frequently as the gesture 1 Sam.xvii. 34. comp.Hos. v. 14. Judg.
of one taking an oath, and hence the xvi. 31. to safer, endure, bear. Is.
same as to swear, Eac. vi. 8. Construed i. 14. Mic. vii. 9. Construed with a,
with 7, Ps. cvi. 26. Each. xx. 6 fl‘. Job vii. 13. fig Nip; to bear the guilt
Neh. ix. 15. Comp. Gen. xiv. 22. and of any person or thing, Is. liii. 1 2. Num.
Virg. IEn. xn. 196. More rarely to xiv. 33. Construed with ;, Ezek. xviii.
llft up the hand, as a Supplicant. Ps. 19, 20. twinning‘ Mpg, to bear one’s sin,
xxviii. 2; lxiii. 5. 5»; up; Rip; to to sufl'erfor it, Lev. v. 1. 17. Num. v.
raise one’s heart to any thing, i. e. to 31; ix. 13; xiv. 34. Ezek. xxiii. 35.
long for or desire it. Deut. xxiv. 15. many-3 nu] 111319; at: bear thou thy lewd
Hos. iv. 8. Prov. xix. 18. Particularly ness and thy whoredoms.—Without far
with ‘)3, Ps. xxv. 1 ; lxxxvi. 4; ther addition, to suffer, to be punished,
8. MR1 sign to lift up the head Job xxxiv. 31. to bring; spoken
of any one, to exalt him, caput extollere of a wind, Ex. x. 13. of a ship, 1 K.
incivitate. Judg.viii. 28. Ps.lxxxiii. 3. x. 11.
Different from the phrase nun 'e um sip; 3. to take. Gen. xxvii. 3; xlv. 19.—
sf); to lift up the head of any onefrom rngs nip; to take a wlfe, in later Hebrew for
the prison, to let him come out, 2 K. mils: npg, 2 Chr. xi. 21; xiii. 21. Ezra
xxv. 27 . and without the addition '3 'n, x. 44. Then elliptically Ezra ix. 2.for
‘Gen. xl. 13, 20. Another meaning of they have taken oftheir daughters (wives)
the phrase may be found under no. 3. for themselves andfor their sons. Ver. 12.
(2.)—(5.) ‘rip sip; to llft up the voice; Neh. xiii. 25. 2 Chr.xxiv. 3.-Particu
spoken of a person weeping, Gen. xxvii. larly to accept; with no; to accept
38. of one calling aloud, Judg. ix. 7. of the person of any one, to be gracious
one rejoicing. Is. xxiv. 14.—5a,)? sip; to to him. Gen. xxxii. 21. Mal. i. 8, 9.
lift or take up a song, Num. xxiii. 7 if. —-Hence-(a.) in a good sense, to ac
 NW3 (405)
cept the person of any one, to do any
thing from respect or regard to him.
Gen. xix. 21. Job xlii. 8. Lam. iv. 16.
Prov. vi. 35. web-'7; 9:3 sign-n", he regards
no ransom. Part. one min; esteemed, ho
noured, honourable, 2 K. v. 1. Is. ix.
14. in a bad sense, to be partial,
spoken of ajudge. Lev. xix. 15. Deut.
x. 17. JlIal. ii. 9. rpm in; n'uipb being
partial in the law; comp. m9 13.-5, in
N. T. rrpo'awrrov hapBc'u/ew" to
take away. Dan. i. 16. Gen. xl. 19.
within three days "u aquariums?
Pharaoh shall take thine head ‘from of one, construed with by. Ezra iv. 19.
thee. (In this passage there is aplay on
the meaning of the phrase em Mpg, verses
(comp. my; Pi.) 2 Sam. xix. 43.
Also
13. 30.
to carry
See above
awayunder
by force
no.or1.)violence,
Job xxvii. 21 ; xxxii.22. Particularlyu'g;
(a fig to take away the guilt of any one,
Lev. x. 17. Hence to forgive (sins),
Ps.xxxii.5; lxxxv. 3. Gen.l. 17. Con~
strued with a dative of the person, Gen.
xviii.24. 2,6. Hos. i. 6. Is. 9. Part.
pass. Th3 whose sin is forgiven, 1:.
xxxiii. 24. and meats; idem, Ps. xxxii. 1.
to take the number of any thing.
_For the most part with with the sum, Ex.
xxx. 12. Num.i. 2.49. or with ‘gen the
number, Num. iii. 40. to receive,
to bear. Ps. xxiv. 5. Ecc. v. 18.
Niph. My; 1. to rise, to be raised up,
to be elevated. Ezek. i. 19—21. Ps.
xciv. 2. Is.xl. 4; lii.13. Parting; lifted
up, exalted, synon. with n}, 1.9. 2.
2. to be borne, Ex. xxv. 28. Is. xlix.
22. to be carried away, 2 K. xx. 17.
Pi. nip; and
l. to lift up, exalt. 2 Sam. v. 12.
With egg, to long for, to desire, Jer.
xxii. 27; xliv. l4.
2. to assist, help, sublevare. Est. ix.
g3. Ps.xxviii. 9. Especially by presents,
1 K. ix. 11. Hence
3. to make presents, construed with
'7. 2 Sam. xix. 43.
4. to take away. Am. iv. 2.
Hiph. 1. causat. of Kal no. 2.
(3.) to let any one bear iniquity. Lev.
xxii. 16.
w:
2. with by, to set or apply to any
thing, e. g. a cord. 2 Sam. xvii. 13.
Hithpa. and stain to lift one's
self up, to rise, Num. xxiii. 24; xvi.
3; xxiv. 7. 1 K. i. 5. to act proudly,
Prov. xxx. 32.
' ~Deriv' w, W’ mm: m: "$.99,
m, new. >
Chald. 1. to take. Ezra v. 15.
2. to take or carry away, spoken of
the wind. Dan. 35.
Ithpa. to lift one’s self against any
my; f. strictly Part. Niph. a gift,
I. Jig; in Kal not used.
Hiph. rim 1. to reach unto, to over
take. Gen. xxxi. 25. 2 Sam. xv. 14.
Gen. xlvii. 9. Leo. xxvi. 5.
2. to fall upon or befal any one,
spoken of a blessing or curse, Deut.
xxviii. 2. 15. 45. of iniquity, Ps. xl.
13. of anger, Ps. lxix. 25.
3. to acquire, obtain. Is. xxxv. 10;
Ii. 11. My hand can acquire any thing,
a frequent phrase for I am able to get it,
Lev. xiv. 31 iii; xxv. 26. Ezelc. xlvi.
7. Construed with _$, Lev. v. 11. Used
absolutely for to become rich, Lev. xxv.
47.
4. cauat. to bring, e. g. one’s hand
to his mouth. 1 Sam. xiv. 26. (Comp.
the kindred
II. Jlga Hiph. rim i.q. mm to re
move (boundaries). Job xxiv. 2.
“will; f. verbal from sin, dec. X.
what is carried, a load, burden. Is.
xlvi. 1.
m. strictly part. pass. from m,
liter. elatus, but used to designate
1. a prince. 1 K. xi. 34. Spoken of
the king, Ezek. xii. 10; xlv. 7fi'.;
xlvi. 2 fi'. particularly of the princes of
the tribes ofIs'rael, Num.vii. 11 fi‘. 0110f
the Ishmaelites, Gen. xvii. 20. Among
the Israelites these were also called w;
rrpgg the princes of the congregation,
Num. iv. 34. hing-11 ‘sing, I K. viii. l.
2 Chr. v. 2. instead of niaxggl
 pm (406)
Also used of the family chiefs, Num. iii.
24. 30. 35. Hence Eleazar was called
‘131 n'iv; the chief ofthechiefs of Levi,
Num. iii. 32. comp. also 1 Chr. vii. 41.
2. plur. um vapours, which form
clouds. Jer. x. 13; Ii. 16. Hence
clouds, Pf.’ cxxxv. 7./Prov. xxv. 14.
0
(Arab. and nubes elata seu
primum concrescens.)
in Kal not used.
Hiph. to kindle. Is. xliv. 15.
Ezek. xxxix. 9.
Niph. to be kindled. Ps. lxxviii. 21.
(In Chald. mg idem.)
we found only in the plur. out; f.
women, employed as the plural of ‘new,
but derived by abbreviation from mtg.
/ .| /
(Arab. flu-3, Jim). women.) '
I. in Kal not used; perhaps to
err, wander, (kindred with my; to for
get.) Hence in Syr. inc; an error.
Hiph. man to lead astray; hence
1. to deceive,- construed with a da
tive, 2 K. xviii. 29. with an accus, e. g.
in the parallel passage, 2 Chr. xxxii.
15. 2 K. xix. 10. Jer.xxxvii.9. amen ‘n5
amnion; deceive not yourselves. Ps. lv.
16. Keri inf]; mans; let death deceive
(and break in suddenly) upon them.
2. to seduce. Gen. iii. 13. Jer.xlix. 16.
Niph. to be deceived. Is. xix. 13.
, II. i.q. up; no. II. to lend on
usury, construed with p. Neh. v. 7.
Hence *1: mg: Is.xxiv.2. and mg: 1 Sam.
xxii. 2. a creditor.
Hiph. to press, spoken of a creditor,
construed with 5;. Ps. lxxxix. 23.
Deriv. N'Qp, awn.
31472 i. q. no; and rye; to blow, spoken
of the wind. Is. xl. 7.
Hiph. 1. to let blow. Ps. cxlvii. 18.
2. to drive away by blowing. Gen.’
xv. 11.
I. 1. toforget. Lam. iii. 17.
2. toforsake, neglect. Jer. xxiii. 39.
Niph. i. q. Kal, (strictly pass. of
Hiph.) Is. xliv. 21.
w:
Pi. to cause to forget, construed with
two accus. Gen. xli. 51.
Hiph. ngtrj i. q. Pi. Job xxxix. 17;
xi. 6. 1:53’; my? that God causes
thee to forget of thine iniquity, i. e. that
he remits part of it.
II. 7W3; i. q. mg}; no. II.
1. to loan to any one, mutuum dare,
construed with p of the person, Deut.
xxiv. 1 l. Neh. v. 10. Jer. xv. 10.—
my: a creditor, 2K. iv. 1. Ps. cxxix. 11.
2. to receive as usury, construed with
a of the person. Neh. v. 1 1. the per cent.
on; we: nan-mpg which ye have takenfrom
them. Part. mg: an usurer, Ens-xxii. 24. .
3. to borrow, muluum accipere, con
strued with an accus. by which it is
distinguished from no. 1. Jer. xv. 10.
u me; an no; :45 I have borrowed nothing
of them, and they have loaned me no
thing. Is. xxiv. 2. in mg: wags; men as the
debtor, so the creditor.
Hiph. i. q. Kal no. 1. construed with
a, to lend or loan to any one. Deut.xv.
2; xxiv. 10.
m. dec. VI. 1. a debt, debitum.
2 Kdiv. 7. Root my; no. II.
f. forget/illness. Ps. lxxxviii.
13. Root mg; no. I.
m. Gen. xxxii. 33. i. q. Arab.
is»; nervus seu tendo, qui per femur et
crus ad talos fertur, prob. nervus ischi
aticus.
f. verbal from mtg, dec. X. a
kiss. Cant. i. 2. Prov. xxvii. 6.
fut. (Ecc. x. 11.) and we:
(Prov. xxiii. 32.)
1. to bite; spoken of serpents, Gen.
xlix. 17. Num.'xxi. 6 if. of men, Mic.
iii. 5.
2. metaphorically to oppress, vex.
Hab. 7.
3. to take as usury. Deut. xxiii. 20.
See Hiph.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. Num. xxi. 6.
Jer. viii. 17.
Hiph. Tar! to lend on usury, con
strued with a dative of the person.
Deut. xxiii. 21. Hence
n1. verbal from mtg, dec. VI. in
 DID) (407) ‘12;’!
terést,‘usury. Ps. xv. 5. Ezek. xviii. 8. W2, fut. m3 and (1 K. xix. 20.)
13. 591F593 win to lay usury on any one,
strictly to join, arrange. See Hiph.
Ex. xxii. 24. (Comp. in Aram. ing, (Arab. to arrange.) Hence
has to bite, whence my: usury; in 1. to put in order, to arm. (whence
Arab. to gnaw, conj. III. to take p93.) 2 Chr. xvii. 17. mpg ‘pp: armed
usury. So in Lucan, r. 171. usura voraa'.) with the bow. Ps. lxxviii. 9.
dec. XII. b. i. q. nggn a small 2. to hiss, 0s adjungere ori, construed
with a dative, Gen. xxvii. 26. 2 Sam.
chamber or cell in the temple. Neh. xv. 5. with a suit‘. Cant. i. 2. with m},
iii. 30; xii. 44; xiii. 7.
1 Sam. xx. 41. Ps. lxxxv. 11. use; 7;;
‘72,2, fut. be: (intrans.) an‘; righteousness and peace kiss each
1. to put am e. g. the shoe. Ex. iii. other. (Parall. meet together.) Also to
5. Josh. v. 15. kiss the hand, as a mode of adoration,
2. to cast out a nation from a coun Job xxxi. 27. comp. l K. xix. 18. Hos.
try. Deut. vii. 1. 22. xiii. 2. to kiss, as an act of homage,
3. to slip of. Deut. xix. 5. ‘may 5gp] Ps. 12. The meaning is uncertain,
m p; and the iron shall slip qfl“ from Gen. xli. 40. where it is said of Joseph,
the handle. way‘); may Ta ‘79 perhaps all my people
4. intrans. to fall of as berries from shall kiss thy mouth, i. e. they shall do
an olive-tree. Fut. ‘my Deut. xxviii. 40. thee homage; if so, this mark of homage
urge, fut. chip Is. xlii. 14. to breathe, consisted in kissing the mouth, (as, ac
hence to pufl’, to be angry. (But the cording to some Rabbins, was the custom
fut. may come from corn.) Hence among the Indians and Ethiopians.) Or,
at thy command shall all my people arm
f. verbal from Data, dec. XI. c. themselves. Others: my people shall
1. breath; particularly the an run, as if from m.
gry breath or anger of God. Is. xxx. Pi. i. q. Kal no. 2. to kiss. Gen.
33. Ps. xviii. 16. his life-giving xxxi. 28. 55. Ps. 12.
or inspiring breath. Job xxxii. 5; . Hiph. to touch, construed with ‘:52,
xxxiii. 4; xxvi. 4. Ezelc. iii. 13. Comp. i. 9. where the
2. breath, the vital principle in the same idea is expressed by 'gr'v,
human body; (comp. up; no. 2.) Gen.
Deriv. out of course ripptq.
7. Job xxvii. 3. v
3. a living being, i. q. we; no. 3. Deut.
and in. verbal from N3.
xx. 16. Josh. x. 40. 1. armour. 1 K. x. 25. Each‘. xxxix.
4. the soul. Prov. xx. 27. 9, 10. Ps. cxl. 8. pg; air; in the day of
Chald. the breath of life, life. armour, i. e. of battle.
2. an armoury, arsenal. Neh. iii. 19.
Dan. v. 23.
Perhaps the same building which in
to breathe, blow. Ex. xv. 10. Is. 1 K. vii. 2. is called pag'gg ‘1;; re; the house
X1. 24. Comp. by transposition egg. of theforest of Lebanon, wherein Solo
m. with suit‘. ‘mpg, dec. VI. h. mon laid up much splendid armour, see
1. twilight. 2 K. vii. 5. 7. Jer. xiii. 1 K. x. 17. Comp. Is. xxii. 8.
16. (1.)morning, twilight, dawn. 1 Sam. m. dec. VI. h. an eagle. (Arab.
xxx. 17. Job vii. 4. evening twi 5 L

light. Job xxiv. 15. Prov. vii. 9. (If 1M3, Syr. 1;‘: idem.) Deut. xxxii. 11.
derived from ripe, it would denote strictly Ezek. xvii. 3. 10. In common life, this
the cool of the day, i. q. avg rm Gen. word among the Hebrews included also
iii. 8. hence the evening.) the vulture. So in Job xxxix. 27.
2. also perhaps darkness, as in}; "coin Prov. xxx. 17. (comp. Mat. xxiv. 28.)
Job iii. 9. and night, ls. xxi. 4. Comp. where it is said to eat carrion, and in
rpw. Mic. i. 16. where it is said to have a
 WW3 (408)
bald head, (vultur barbatus, Linn.)
Comp. Ps. ciii. 5. So the Greeks,
Romans, and Arabians; see Bocharti
Hieroz. P. II. p. 312 fi'.——Ps. ciii. 5.
so that thy youth renews itself like the
eagle, for the eagle often changes his
feathers, as the snake does his skin.
'IYQJ, plur. m1, Chald. idem. Dan.
iv. 30; vii. 4.
DEL]; to dry up, to become dry, spoken
of water. Hence Is. xli. 17. new; 01M?
“pg; their tongue becomes dry with
thirst. Jer. Ii. 30. their strength is
dried up.
Niph. to become dry, spoken of water,
1:. xix. 5. We find in the same signi
fication on; Jer. xviii. 14.
m. in Heb. and Chald. a let
ter. .E-zra iv. 7. 18. 23; v.5 ; vii. 11.
Prob. from the Pers. nobishten,
v'nlso novishen, nevisten to write, by a
transposition of the dental w.
m3; found only in Pi. mg; to cut in
pieces, particularly an animal body. Ex.
xxix. 17. Lev. i. 6. 12; viii. 20.
NBA, plur. own)‘, verbal from ring,
dec. VI. i. a piece cut of particularly
of flesh. Lev. i. 8d‘. Ezek. xxiv. 4.
J’JJQ m. dec. III. a. and row; f. dec.
X. plur. own}.
1. strictly an adj. beaten, trodden,
(from In) in Arab. to raise, then to beat
or tread a path; comp. SEQ-aw?
a beaten-path, Prov. xii. 28. and with
out idem, Judg. v. 6. (Oppos. a
by-path.) Hence
2. a way, path generally, only in
poetry. Job xviii. 10; xxviii. 7; xli.
24. in‘; mm; the paths to his dwelling,
Job xxxviii. 20. thing, i. e. to determine to do it, Ecc. i.
D‘Q’Jj; masc. plur. the devoted, con 13. 17 ; viii. 16. or to give attention to
secrated, (comp. particularly Num. viii. it, Ecc.
19.) hence servants of the temple or of by In; to place or appoint over any thing,
the sanctuary, who performed the infe Gen. xli. 41. 43. Deut. xvii. 15.
rior services in the same. Ezra viii.
17. 20. Neh. iii. 31; vii. 46. 60. 73;
xi. 3. 21. In Chald. Ezra vii. 24.
1Q; found only in the fut. rpm, (kin
in:
dred with up») to be poured out, tofiow.
Job 24. ' Metaphorically spoken of
anger, 2 Chr. 7 ; xxxiv. 25. Jer.
xlii. 18 ; xliv. 6. of a curse, Dan. ix.
11. of punishment, verse 27.
Niph. i. q. Kal, but found only in
the pret.
l. i. q. Kal, to be poured out, spoken
of water, rain, Ex. ix. 33. of anger,
2 Chr. xxxiv. 21. Jer. vii. 20.
2. to melt, dissolve. (See the Aram.
Ezek. xxii. 21 ; xxiv. 11.)
Hiph.
xxii. 20.)Tia-,1, once infin. sprain
I ' (Ezek.
1. to pour out; e. g. milk, Job x. 10.
money, 2 K. xxii. 9.
2. to melt. Ezek. xxii. 20. '
Hoph. pass. to be melted. Ezek.
xxii. 22. -
Deriv. ‘
‘(1J2 fut. my, n31, imper. 1:3, r1313, infin.
absol. 3mg, const. mg (for rel-1,) with sufi'.
‘an, rarely ;h_:.
1. to give; construed with a dative
of the person, rarely with a suffix in
stead of the dative, Joshlxv. 19. egg;
thou hast given to me. Impers. Prov.
xiii. 10. 1131; 3x3: m; p3 only from arro
gance arises (Germ. es gibt,) contention.
~15“; who will give? expressive of a
wish, for O that some one would give,
Judg. ix. 29. Ps. lv. 7. Hence merely
as a periphrasis for the Lat. utinam, O
that, Em. xvi. 3. um: 1:33 n; O that we
had died. Deut. xxviii. 67. 13? 3133 n; O
that it were evening.
2. to lay, set, place. Gen. i. 17; ix.
13. E. g. to lay snares, Ps. cxix. 110.
to place bulwarks, Ezek. xxvi. 8.—
nq; F3; to establish a covenant, Gen. ix.
12. In; to lay before any one, 1 K.
ix. 7. 5,535 In; to give one’s heart to any
21; viii. 9. Particularly
3. to make, to do, i. q. main, rind—In;
ngin to work a miraole, Ew. 9. ' Par
ticularly to make into any thing, con
strued with two accus. Gen. xvii. 4.
8
 ‘m3
Ex. vii. l. with Q before the predicate,
Gen. xvii. 20; xlviii. 4.‘ Jer. i. 5. more
rarely with 3, Is. xli. 2. ' Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. 2 Chr. xxxi. 1;
4. to permit, allow, grant, (derived
immediately from signif. no. 1.) con
strued with an accus. of the person and
an infin. of the action, (with and with
out j.) Gen. xx. 6. 51'}; psi‘? may}: e‘: 33"):
therefore have I not permitted thee to
touch her. xxxi. 7. Ear. iii. 19. Judg.
i. 34; xv. 1. 1 Sam. xviii. 2. Job ix.
18. Only once with a dative of the
person, 2 Chr. xx. 10.
5. to give forth, yield, edere; e. g. a
smell, Cant. i. I2. particularly with ‘rip
the voice, (see lrip.)-~Job i. 22. 19; sh!
n'rj’mi and he uttered nothing rash
against God. Comp. ~55 to strike the
timbrel, Ps. lxxxi. 3.
6. to hold, regard; construed with 3.
1 K. x. 27. can? qggq'ng p373 and he re
garded silver as stones. Gen. xlii. 30.
with 195, 1 Sam. i. 16.
Niph. pass. of Kal, to be given,placed,
made, &c.
Hoph. only in the fut. 1:31, idem.
Note. In the preterite, the final Nun
assimilates itself to the afi'ormative,
hence x3139, ‘5113;. Once occurs n55 2 Sam.
xxii. 41. for mime, like 13 Judg. xix. 11.
for 11:.
Deriv- we?’ we, was, me
}113 Chald. found only in the fut. 713:;
and infin. 1131;, to give, as in Heb. Ezra
iv. 13; vii. 20. The deficient tenses are
supplied
DDJ tofrom
tear 13:.
up, proscz'ndere
Deriv. terrain,
_T
kindred with Y5; and wing. Job xxx. 13.
min amp they tear up or destroy my
path. (4 MSS. read was, which gives
the same sense.)
17!]; an Aramean from the ya; to
strike out (the teeth). See the letter 9.
Niph. pass. Job. iv. 10.
fut. yhj. 1. to tear down, to de
stroy; e.g. houses, statues, altars. Lev.
xxiv. 45. Judg. vi. 30 iii; viii. 17.
2. to destroy, e. g. persons. Job xix.
10. Ps. lii. 7.
(409) 'flflJ
3. to break or strike out, e. g. teeth.
Ps. lviii. 7. Comp. mg.
xxxiii. 3.
Niph. Pu. and Hoph. pass. of Kal
no. 1. Jer. iv. 26. Judg. vi. 28. To
fall down, spoken of rocks. Nah. i. 6.
1. to pluck or tear of Jer. xxii.
24.
2. to draw m], (from aplace,) in war.
Judg. xx. 32. See Niph. and Hiph.
3. Part. pass. pan; castratus, avulsis
testiculis. Lev. xxii. 24.
Pi. to tear up or asunder, e. g. roots,
Ezek. xvii. 9. fetters, Ps. 3; cvii. 14.
a yoke. Is. lviii. 6.—Ezek. xxiii. 34.
thou shalt tear thine own breasts thereon,
i. e. on the sherds.
Hiph. 1. to draw om i. q. Kal no. 2.
Josh. 6.
2. to separate. Jer. xii. 3. >
Niph. to be broken, e. g. spoken of a
cord or string. 1s. v. 27. Jer. x. 20.
Metaphorically Job xvii. 11.
2. to be torn away, from a dwelling.
Job xviii. 14.—Josh. iv. l8.and when the
soles ofthefeet of the priests were lifted
up (and placed) on the dry ground.
3. to be plucked away, withdrawn.
Jer. vi. 29. Josh. viii. 16.
xx.Hoph.
31. P132711.
I q. Niph. no. 3. Judg.
m. the scall, the leprosy of
the head and beard. Lev. xiii. 30ft‘.
2. one infected with the scall. Lev.
xiii. 33. See an; no. 2. Root Arab-oi;
to pull out the hair; intrans. to lose the
hair.
‘H32, fut. 1:33, to spring, leap; hence
to quake or tremble, as the heart, Jab
xxxvii. 1.
Pi. idem, spoken of the locust. Lev.
xi. 21.
Hiph. 1. tocausetoquake. Hab.iii.6.
2. as in Chald. to strip or break om
(a yoke.) Is. lviii. 6. Hence when: Tr];
to set prisoners free, Ps. cv. 20; cxlvi.
7. Job vi. 9. in?“ h; 1273 O that he would
loose his hand, (which is now, as it
were, tied,) and destroy me. In 2 Sam.
3 G
 1m (410)
xxii. 33, this verb makes no sense.
Probably the reading is corrupted.
Chald. to fall of spoken of
leaves or fruit. Aph. to shake or strip
of, e. g. leaves. Dan. iv. 11.
‘in? m. the vtrpov or Mrpov of the
Greeks, the mineral alkali, (comp. mi
the vegetable alkali.) Prov. xxv. 20.
It is mixed with oil and used for soap
in the east to the present day. So Jer.
ii. 22. See Beckmann’s Beytrage zur
Geschichte der Erfindungen, Th. 4. p.
15 fi'. J. D. Michaélis De Nitro, § 10.
- W33, fut. an;
Samech, the 15th letter of the alpha
bet, and as a numerical sign denoting
60. The name m is perhaps i. q. Syr.
9 9
Lam consessus, triclinium, and has
reference to the circular form of the
common square character. In pronun
ciation, it probably differed nothing
from a.
The Arabians have no Samech, but
use Sin Us. in its stead. Thel Syrians
have only the Samech. The Hebrews,
speaking a dialect in many respects in
termediate, have both of these letters.
In most cases the orthography is fixed,
and a word is spelt either uniformly
with in or uniformly with o; e. g. n'zi-g,
mim'and 13;, no; comp. e. g. 591;; to be
foolish, and to be wise; can to tread
down, and imp‘ to be stirring. In some
words, however, in and o are used pro
miscuously; e. g. on and m; vexation;
rpm and rpiv to be interwoven; rpm? and
ngaivp a thorn-hedge. In Chaldaic o is
often used, where in is retained in He
brew; e. g. may Chald. wisp leaven;
‘nip Chald. 130 to wait for ; &c. In Syr.
me is used for both of these letters. ' “
I In the collation of Heb. with Arab.
for the Heb. n and in, we often find in
Arab vi a, but not in the majority
of cases, as has been sometimes falsely
asserted.
This commutation is more rare in
ND‘
'1. to root out, strictly plants, (‘see
Hoph. Ezek. xix. 12.) hence to destroy,
e. g. a city, Ps. ix. 7. idols, Mic. v. 18.
2. metaphorically to drive out of a.
country. Comp. the oppos. 3719;. Deut.
xxix. 27. 1 K. xiv. 15. Jer. xxiv. 6.
than; may and I will plant them,
and not root them out.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 2. Jer.
xviii. 14; xxxi. 9. Am. ix. 15. Spoken
of the destruction of a kingdom, Dan.
xi. 4.
2. i. q. rig’; (Is. xix. 5.) to dry up,
spoken of water. Jer. xviii. 14. '
Hoph. pass. Ezek. xix. 12.
Hebrew and Aramean; e. g. and
ring‘ a coat of mail; Esq»; Aram. a‘gbn a
cluster ofgrapes ; 0;; and 15;; to collect;
up? Chald. app Ithpa. to guard ,- rm}
and n9? to pour out, &c. In Judg. xii.
6, it is mentioned as a peculiarity of
the Ephraimites that they pronounced
0 instead of at. This letter is also found
interchanged with i and y, see under
these letters. ‘
nzgp, plur. my, f. measure. (See Is;
xxvii. 8. below.) Particularly a definite
measure for grain; containing accord~
ing to the Rabbins the third part of an
ephah, according to Jerome on Mat.
xiii. 33. a modius and a half. Gen. xii.
6. 1 Sam. xxv. 18. Dual nynsp 2 seahs,
2 K. vii.1. 16. a Syriac contraction, like
ngnsp for ofmen.—Is. xxvii. 8. wasp‘: is
prob. a contraction of asp ragga, (with
Dagesh forte conjunctivum, after the
analogy of mg’; for ng'g-mgn) hence liter.
measure by measure, pen a pen, i. e.
moderately; (comp. ragga‘) Jer. xxx. 11;
xlvi. 28.) So Aqu. Symm. Theodot.
Syr. Chald.—From the form am, the
Greek ad-rov (in the Sept. N. T. and
Josephus) is derived. '
15M? m. a shoe, or rather greave of
the warrior, ocrea, caliga. (Chald. 1p,
Syr. Is. ix. 4. mi; Tine-53 every
greave of the armed with greaves, i. c.
of the warrior. Root p59.
 1RD .'
_ 12312 calceauit. _ Only in the part.
See the preceding article.
' to drink to excess.
Is. xxvii. 8. See Is. lvi. 12.
Part. a drunhard. Deut. xxi. 20.
Part. pass. map drunken, potus,.Nah.
i. 10.
Ezek. xxiii. 42. Keth. i. q. aim
in the Keri. >
m. verbal from s39, dec. V1. p
1. nine, only in poetry. Is. i. 22.
Nah. i. 10. _ 7. to be changed, pass. of P1. Hiph.
2. a banquet. Hos. iv. 18.
. proper name of a people de
rived from Cush (Gen. x. 7.) and their
territory. According to Josephus,
(éaitiq. Jud. II. x. 2.) probably Meroé,
a" province of Ethiopia, surrounded by
the branches of the Nile. Is. xliii. 3.
Ps. lxxii. 10. (where R39 is spoken of as
a rich people.) The gentile noun in the
plur. is mg? Is. xlv. 14. where they are
represented as of a great stature ; comp.
Herod. iii. 20. concerning the Ethio
pians. See Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr.
Hebraeor. Est. T. I. p. 177 fl‘. and his
Supplem. p. 1707.
and
1:117),
:‘o, fut.
pret.
:12, up;
alsoand
$.93, plur.
‘map, niq.
infin.
1. to turn; 1 Sam.‘xv. 27. Con
strued with ‘3, l K. 15. with is}, Num.
xxxvi. 7. with by, Hab. ii. 16. to any
one. Also construed with p, 'rgp, Gen.
xlii. 24. from any one. Sometimes to
be added or joined, 1 Sam. xxii. 17, 18.
2 Sam. xviii. 15. 30. When spoken of
inanimate things, to be brought, 1 Sam.
v. 8. See Hiph. no. 1.
2. to turn about, to turn back. 2 K.
ix. 18, 19. Cant. 17. Hence adver
bially, like an, Ps. lxxi. 21. upqgn nan}
thou wilt comfort me again. _ 10. (comp. Horn. 11. I. 37.) Jer. xxxi.
3. to go about in a place, as it were,
to be constantly turning one’s self.
Cant. iii. 3'; v. 7. 2 Chr. xvii. 9; xxiii.
2. Construed with an accus. to go
through, Is. xxiii. 16. 1 Sam. vii._16.
4. to go round a place, construed
with an accus. Deut. ii, 3. Josh. vi. _3.
‘(411) 3317 j
4. 7. sometimes for the purpose of
avoiding it, Num. xxi. 4. Judg. xi. 18.
5. to surround, encompass. Ps. xviii.
6 ; xxii. 17. Also in a hostile manner,
Ecc. ix. 14. and then construed with 5:1,
2 K. viii. 21. and with '73], Job xvi. 13.
Judg. xx. 5. As an adv. Gen. xxxvii.
7. rgqqxgqni ng~qim§q nygpn and behold
your sheaves did obeisance round about..
Particularly
6. to surround or sit at a table. 1
Sam. xvi. 11. 1b; s5 we will not sit down.
Comp. 1mg.
no. 4. construed with p. Zech. xiv. 10.
8. to bf the occasion of any thing.
(Arab. ‘ 1 to occasion; Talmud.
use cause,‘ odcasion.) 1 Sam. xxii. 22.
up; ‘>9; 'n'uq 0.5;: I have been the occasion
to every soul (lost), i. e. I have caused
their death.
Niph. 15;, fut. up), up}.
1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to turn. Ezek. i.
9. Spoken of boundaries, Num. xxxiv.
4, 5. Josh. xv. 3. Jer. vi. 12. naming;
Drugs‘) their houses shall turn to others.
Comp. in Kal Num. xxxvi. 7.
_ . 3. to surround, i. q. Kal no. 5. Judg.
xix. 22. Construed with 513, to surround
in a hostile manner, Gen. xix. 4. Josh.
vii. 9.
Pi. :51; to change, alter. Once 2 Sam.
xiv. 20.
P0. :gio 1. i. q. Kal no. 3. to go about.
Cant. iii. 2. Construed with an accus.
to go through, Ps. lix. 7. 15.
2. to go round, compass, (a place,)
construed with an accus. Ps. xxvi. 6.
with ‘79, Ps. lv. 11.
8. to surround, enclose. Jon. ii. 4. 6.
Ps. vii. 8. Construed with two accus.
Ps. xxxii. 7. 10. Particularly to sur
round in order to protect, Deut. xxxii.
22. ‘1;; mon ngp; the woman protects the
man.
Hiph. not], fut. :93. -
1. causat. of Kal no. 1. to cause to
turn about. Ex. xiii. 18. Hence to
turn about. 1 K. 14. 2 K. xx. 2.
2. Sazn 12 its 1.129? to We
 TDD (412)
about all Israel to thee. 1 Chr. x. 14.
l K. xviii. 37. mini: nit-n; thou hast
turned their heart back again. to
bring about. 1 Sam. v. 8. "3:393
and they brought about (thither)
the ark of the God of Israel. Verses 9,
10. 1 Chr. xiii. 8. 2 Sam. xx. 12.
2. i. q. Kal no. 4. toga roundaplace.
Josh. vi. 11.
8. to surround, i. q. Kal no. 5. Ps.
cxl. 10. Causat. to cause to surround,
to carry round, as a wall, 2 Chr. xiv. 6.
4. to change, alter; comp. Kal no. 7.
2 K. xxiii. 34. awn: imp-m; up}; and he
changed his name into Jehoiakim. xxiv.
17. (Comp. Hoph. Num. xxxii. 38.)
Hoph. mm, fut. 1m‘.
1 to turn, spoken of the valves of a
door, Ezek. xli. 24. to roll, spoken of
the threshing Waggon, Is. xxviii. 27.
2. to be surrounded. E1. xxviii. 11;
xxxix. 6. 13.
3. to be changed. See Hiph. no. 4.
Deriv. "31;, rigpg, mp, new, 191;.
f. verbal from no, a turn of
events, 1 K. xii. 15. i. q. n'ap; in the pa
rallel passage, 2 Chr. x. 15.
29;? m. verbal from 13;, dec. III. a.
as a subst. circuit. 1 Chr. xi. 8. Hence
new Num. xvi. 27. and mg as an adv.
round about, Gen. xxiii. 17. E23. xvi.
13. Also doubled up no Ezek. xl. 5 fi'.
fimp as a prep. round about any thing,
as ‘gay-35 mp round about the tent, Ex.
xl. 33. Num. i. 53.
Plur. m. min? 1. persons round about,
neighbours. Jer. xlviii. 17. 39.
2. country round about, les environs.
Jer. xxxiii. 3. Q5911: ‘up; in the environs
of Jerusalem, Ps. lxxvi. 12; lxxxix.
8; xcvii. 2.
3. as an adv. round about. Ps. l. 3.
in? ngrjp; vine it is very tempestuous
round about him, Jer. xlvi. 14.
Plur. fem. rfimp.
1. country round about. Jer. xvii. 26.
Num. xxii. 4. Dan. ix. 16.
2. in the const. state used as a prep.
round about. Num. xi. 24. ‘your’ mm?
round about the tent. Ezek. vi. 5. Ps.
‘no
lxxix. 3. With sufi'. mime round about
me, &c.
to interrveave, fold together, as
branches. Part. pass. Nah. i. 10.
Pu. Job viii. 17. (Arab. ,3 1 I w idem.)
m. (with Kamets impure) verbal
from mp, branches interwoven, a thicket.
Gen. xxii. 13. Ps. lxxiv. 5.
380, with suit‘. by; (with Dagesh
forte euphonic), verbal from qgg, dec.
VI. 0. Jer. iv. 7. idem. Plur. 1213 gap
thickets of the wood, (from. a sing. form
339,) Is. ix. 17 ; x. 34. The same
word is written with in We and .‘Qgip.
f. Chald. Dan. iii. 5. and is???
verses 7. 10. 15. sambuca, in Greek
aaluflimn, a three-cornered stringed in
strument, similar to the harp. (Comp.
Comp. Vitruv. vi. 1. x. 22. The
Chaldaic word appears to be borrowed
from the Greek, like 712m
’729, fut. Fipf, to bear, particularly a.
heavy load. Is.xlvi. 4. 7. Gen. xlix. 15.
Metaphorically to bear the guilt of any
one, Is. liii. 11. Lam. v. 7. (In Chald.
and Syr. idem.)
Pu. part. loaded, hencefruitful, pro
lific, spoken of cattle, Ps. cxliv. 14.
Hithpa. mgr; to be burdensome, Ecc.
xii. 5. ,
5gp Chald. i. q. Heb. also to
lift up, (comp. rag) to erect.
Poal pass. to be erected. Ezra vi. 3.
m. verbal from ‘up, a porter.
2 Chr. ii. 1. 17; xxxiv. 13.—1 K. v.
29. [v. 15.15% where the two words
are in apposition, or else the latter must
be pointed 5:31;.
m. verbal from 53;, a burden,
1 K. xi. 21. Ps. lxxxi. 7.
‘730 with suit‘. was; (with Dagesh
forte euphonic, like 53329,) a burden. Is.
x. 27; xiv. 27. 373:3 '7l7 the yoke which
he bears, Is. ix. 3.
n'ggp or n'ggp f. found only in the
plur. ‘const. ni'ni: burdens, oppressive
service. Ex.i.11;ii-11; v. 4,5; vi.6, 7.
 ‘no (413)
the Ephraimitishpronunciation
for n§h~q3 an ear of corn. Judg. xii. 6.
I in Syr. to believe, in Chald. to
hope. Somewhat differently Dan. vii. 25.
1393 he thinketh to change, like the
Heb. tag-1|. Comp. Gen. xxxvii. 8. Targ.
found only Ezek. xlvii. 16. a
city of. Syria, between Damascus and
Hemath.
7113;? Gen. x. 7. (21 MSS. read
smug) and snap 1 Chr. i. 9. a people or
country of the Cushites. Most proba
bly Sabatha or Sabota, a considerable
city in Arabia Felix, according to Pliny
v1. 28. § 32. the principal city of the
Atramites, a tribe of Sabeans, on the
Red Sea, Comp. x11. 14. § 32. thus
collcctu'm Sabota camelis convehitur.
Michaélis (Supplem. p./1c712) proposes
also for comparison if“), the Arabic
name for Ceuta, (in Moses Chorenensis
Septa,) on the gulf of Cadiz.
71213;? and 8.913;? in the same
passages, but far more uncertain. Targ.
was, mm prob. meaning Zingis, a city
in the extremity of Ethiopia.
JD, plur. nu'o, see D’Q’p.
'TQP, fut. 139:, to fall down, to wor
ship ,- construed with ‘g, (Is. xliv. 15.
17. 19 ; xlvi. 6.) used only in reference shut or close up.
to idols.
‘up, fut. 15o}, Chald. i. q. Heb. ‘on,
construed with ‘g. Dan. ii. 46; iii. 5 if.
a / / /
(Syr. rgm. Arab. As... idem, whence
o
g; (.e
as...‘ a mosque.
17!??? f. dec. X. a possession, proper
ty, treasure. 1 Chr. xxix. 3. Ecc. ii. 8.
rr'lnilnlagi used frequently of Israel, Ex.
xix. 5. Deut. vii. 6; xiv. 2 ; xxvi.
18. (Chald. nzuq idem. Root ‘up, 531;
to acquire.)
‘Q? or 13;, found only in the plur. may.
1 . strictly, a deputy, lieutenant, under
the prince, often joined with any. Jer.
Ii. 23. 28. 57. Each. xxiii. 6. 12. 23.
comp. Is. xli. 25. See the Chald.
8
WJD
2. a prefect, overseer, oflicer gene
rally, spoken of the ofiicers at Jerusa-Y
lem under Ezra and Nehemiah. Ezra
ix. 2. Neh. ii. 16; iv. 8. 13. [iv. 14.
19.] v. 7; vii. 5; xii. 40. Prob. ori
ginally derived from the Pers. mmfi
/ C /
‘is, -'- vicarius, prwtor, pra’fectus, by
a commutation of n and J.
121? m. Chald. a deputy, overseer, g0
vernor, of a province. Dan. iii. 2. 27.’
vi. 8.—Dan. ii. 48. Wu; :1 the chiefover
seer, of the Magians.
TD? in. verbal from ‘up.
1. ab enclosure. Hos. xiii. 8. mg’? as?
the enclosure of their heart, i. e. their
breast.
2. Job xxviii. 15. i. q. 1111; 133, see 13;,
3. Ps. xxxv. 3. perhaps a lance,
spear, comp. Arab.jLs;§ hasta lignea;
or a battle-axe, comp. Greek aa'yapig,
(Herod. vn. 64.) and Armen. sacr.
The connexion of the passage, and the
parallelism of the preceding verse, add
great confirmation to this interpretation.
The passage, however, is capable of the
usual explanation, as imper. of up’)
draw out the spear, and stop (the way)
against my persecutors.
‘lag, fut. ‘15¢, (kindred with 1:9,) to
Used without an ac
cus. of the object, Gen. vii. 16. Is. xxii.
22. with an accus. and the prepositions
1;; and 9;, Gen. xix. 6. 10. 1 K. xi. 27.
JObiii. 10. 1 Sam. i. 6. H1911: 1g; '3
because Jehovah had shut up her womb.
(See 1;; no. 4.) Job xii. 14. on '79 up?
he shuts up a man. Intrans. Josh. vi. 1.
Swing v3; Q91; X11312?! mvg'o trim and Jericho
was straitly shut up before the children
of Israel. Or, the first participle may
refer to the shutting-to of the gates,
and the second to the fastening of the
same by bars. Chald. et Jericho erat
clausa foribusferreis et roborata vecti
bus ceneis.
Part. pass. an; laid up, costly—:3;
‘mp costly or fine gold, in opposition to
common gold, 1 K. vi. 20, 21 ; vii. 49,
50; x. 21. 2 Chr. iv. 20, 21 ; ix. 20.
 ‘DD (414)
Niph. pass. of Kal, to be shut, spoken
of doors and gates, Is.xlv. l. to be shut
in, spoken of persons, Num. xii. 14, 15.
1 Sam. xxiii. 7. Reflex. to shut one’s
self in, Ezek. iii. 24.
Pi. up i. q. Hiph. nos. 2, 3.
1. to deliver. 1 Sam. xvii. 46; xxiv.
l9; xxvi. 8. Hence
2. to give up. 2 Sam. xviii. 28.
Pu. to be shut up. Is. xxiv. 10. Jer.
19.
Hiph. 1. to shut up, e. g. a house,
Lev. xiv. 38. to shut in, a person, Lev.
4, 5. ll.
2. to deliver, (as usually explained,
strictly concludendum tradidit, but per
haps antiphrastically for reclusit, resig
navit. (Comp. 1);.) Construed with ‘in,
Deut. xxiii. l6. Obad. 14. and 15;,
1 Sam. xxiii. 16. Ps.xxxi. 9. Lam. 7.
3. to give or deliver up. Deut. xxxii.
80. Am. vi. 8. Construed with ‘9, Ps.
lxxviii. 48.
Deriv. Yup, nan, ‘app, njgqo.
1gp Chald. idem. Dan. vi. 23.
‘V139 in. rain. Prov. xxvii. 15. (In
Syr. and Chald. idem. Samar. non plu
uia. Root aquam efl'udit.)
'1? 111. stocks, nervus, i. q. nary, a prince, or prince of the dwelling,
wood, into which the feet of prisoners
(sh00neh.) Perhaps the same person
were inserted. Job xiii. 27; xxxiii. 11.
‘ /
(Syr. Chald. N51: idem. Root 3m
occlusit, obstruxit.)
Sodom, the proper name of the
southernmost (Gen. xix. 15.) of the
four cities in the vale of Siddim which
were sunk in the Dead Sea. Sept.
also”... Vnlg. Sodoma. '
m. dec. III. a. a linen under
garment, a kind of shirt or shift worn
next the skin. Judg. xiv. 12, 13. Is.
23. Prov. xxxi. 24. (Syr. 0,120
in N. T. for aovfiépwv Luke xix. 20. for
Xe'v-rwv John xiii. 4. Root pin, in Arab.
/ //
‘9M 1. q. UM lawavtt, dzmmt veitelm
suam (see the letter 5,) whence UM
I ~ '- r / ‘
a. covering, gimp‘. sindones.v Sept.
/
m
usually many, the etymological con
nexion of which with the Hebrew'word
is uncertain. ‘
in. order. Job x. 22. (Syr.
hrw idem. Chald. ‘no i. q. Hebr. my to
arrange,
1UP m.set -ain rounding.
order.) Comp.
Found only
Cant. 3. {19.jpg a round goblet.’
(Syr. the moon ,"cornp. The
root-mo appears to be synonymous withv
1gp, (comp. the letter n,) and to have‘
signified, to surround; whence 13:3 Tal
mud. maceria, sepes. See
"lab m. a castle, fortress, toner.
(Root 1:19:13? to surround, close in,
munivit, comp. n'yjb a shield, Syr.
munimentum, arx, palatium.)
Hence war; w; a house of confinement,
a prison, Gen.'xxxix. 20—23; X1. 3.
5. The Samar. text reads ‘no, for ex
planation.
‘ NlD proper name of an Egyptian
king, contemporary with Hosea king of
Israel. 2 K. xvii. 4. The name signi-t
fies according to Jablonski, a ch59’,
with Sevechus in Manetho, or Sabaco
in Herod. 11. 137.
I. 310 or J-‘ID (once niv 28am. i. 22.)
i. q. 11;; to depart, particularly from God,
Ps. lxxx. 19; liii. 4. Prov. xiv. 14.‘
a: no whose heart is rebellious, i. e.
wicked, perverse; comp. Ps. xliv. .19.
Niph. neg, fut. no}, to decline, fall
away, usually with the addition 13mg,
Is. 1. 5. Ps. xxxv. 4. new} wins an! let
them turn back and be brought to con
fusion. xl. 15; km. 3; cxxix. 5. Is.
xlii. 15. Jer. xlvi. 5. Particularly as
in Kal, to decline from Jehovah ; with
pin; qqgp, Zeph. i. 6. without addition,
Ps. xliv. 19; lxxviii. 57.
Deriv. m,
11. MD to hedge round, to encompass.
‘(Syr. ‘sis, Chaldep, in Hebrew else;
 J'ID (415) ‘11D
where Cant. vii. 3. mm; 11gb en 2 Sam. xiv. 2. Deriv. amp. The part.
compassed with lilies. 7mg derives its signification from 2px;,
: 35D found only Ezelaxxii. l8. Keth. and is equivalent to
i. q. rq a dross. _ _ np'emo f. Chald. Dan. iii. 5.10.
~' ‘Q30 m. a prison, cage, for lions. 15. for which in verse 10 Keth. we find
Ezek. xix. 9. Sept. mp6s. Vulg. cavea. Npbrp, the Greek word arr/spatula, a bag
750 In. dec. I. 1. a circle or com pipe. (Comp. Serv. on Him x1. 27.) In
party ofpersons sitting together. It is the latter form the Mem is thrown out,
/
as in the Syr. The Hebrew
‘a contraction of ‘no; Arab. 0L») an east.
interpreters render it by arm. The He
ern sofa, divan, from 19; in the signifi brew Tractatus Shilte Haggibborim
cation of A)», sternere lectulum. (Comp. (Ugolini Thes. "01. XXXII.) describes
1;; in Niph.) Jer. vi. 11. own; ‘no the the samponja as a bagpipe, consisting
circle of young men. xv. 17. um ‘rip of two pipes thrust through a. leathern
the circle of scorners. Ezek. xiii. 9. Ps. bag, of a. mournful sound. The shalm
lxiv. 3; cxi. 1. Particularly a body of is at the present day called in Italy
counsellors, Ps. lxxxix. 8. Job xv. 8. samponja. in Asia Minor sambonja.
Jer. xxiii. 18. Syene, the southernmost city
2. a common consultation of many in Egypt, through which the tropic of
persons together. Prov. xv. 21. 150 pp;
Cancer passes, by the Copts called So
without consultation. Oppos. ‘any? :5}. I C.

Ps. lxxxiii. 4. van, Arab, @ljwl Asvan. Ezelc. xxix.

3. confidential talk or intercourse.
Ps. lv. 15. Job xix. 19. win ‘up my con
fidential friends.--rrjrr= 1'10 close inter
‘course with Jehovah, confidence in him,
Ps. xxv. 14. Prov. 32. Job xxix. 4.
l 4. ‘a secret; hence no #3:, .1575, to re
veal a secret, Prov. xi. 13; xx. 19;
xxv. 9. Amos iii. 7.
I HERD f. prob. i. q. ‘no sweepings,
dirt, filth. Is. v. 25. am, Sept. dig
xmrpia. Vulg. quasi stercus. Chald.
myrygg. Others make the a radical, and
compare it with the Arab. no: to
sweep out. But the adverb of compa
rison p is naturally expected here.
‘:HD i. q. :p; no. 3. to anoint, applied
to the anointing of the body after wash
ing, and not to the anointing of a king
or the like; hence different from rrwp,
2 Chr.xxviii. 15. Ezeh.xvi.9. Reflex.
to anoint one’s self, Ruth iii. 3. Dan. x.
2. 2 Sam. xii. 20. The matter with
which one is anointed is put in the ac
cus. (comp. m5? Am. vi. 6.) Deut.
xxviii. 40. spar; s‘) 19191: but with oil thou
shalt not anoint thyself. Mic. vi. 15.
10 ; xxx. 6. In both passages it stands
in the accus. to Syene, but the final n;
is not on that account to be taken as the
:1 local. (comp. rip.) See Jablonskii
Opusc. ed. te Water, T. I. p. 328. Mi
chaélis Spicileg. T. II. p. 40. '
01D m. dec. I.
1. a horse. Gen. 17. Is. 7.
2., a swallow. Is. xxxviii. 14. Jer.
viii. 7. but in the latter place the Keri
has up. So the Sept. Theod. Jerome;
but the Hebrew commentators render
it the crane. See Bocharti Hieroz.
T. II. p. 60.
TlQ’tD f. Cant. i. 9. a mare.
WD 111. an end, the Aramean word
for the more ancient and usual Hebrew
word yp, Ecc. iii. 11 ; vii. 2; xii. l3.
2 Chr. xx. 16. Joel ii. 20. Root an.
H50, emph. spin, Chald. idem. Dan.
iv. 8. 19; vi. 27; vii. 28. ‘
FED to cease, to come to an end. Is.
lxvi. 17. Est. ix. 28. (In Syr. and
Chald. idem.)
Hiph. to cause to cease, to put an end
to any thing. -Zeph.i.2,3. Jer. 13.
 mo (446)
I will surely consume them.
For the infin. pleon. the kindred form
up; is here employed; comp. t'pt'l no. 4.
(Comp. Is. xxviii. 28.)
‘YD Chald. idem, applied to the
fulfilment of a prophecy. Dan. iv. 30.
(Comp. the kindred verb “a no. 7.)
Aph. to put an end to any thing.
Dan. ii. 44.
‘no in. a reed ; particularly (1.) the
and having access (like him) to thy pri
sea-grass, ¢a7xog,fucus. Jon. 6. Hence
1:; the sea of reeds, i. e. the Red Sea,
s.cvi. 7.9.22; cxxxvi. 13. In Egypt
this sea-grass is called sari,- hence the
sea is called the sea of Sari. See Mi
chaélis Supplem. ad Lex. Heb. p. 1726.
Jablonskii Opusc. ed. te Water, T. i. p.
266.
a reedBocharti
found inOpp. T. II. also
the Nile, p. 1191.
called by
the Egyptians sari. E1‘. 3. 5. Is.xix.
6. Plin. H. N. x111. 23. §45. pro
per name of a place. Once Deut. i. 1.
HQJD f. "erbal from rpo, dec. X. a
violent wind, hurricane, whirlwind. Job
xxi. 18; xxvii. 20; xxxvii. 9. Prov.
x. 25. Is. xvii. 13. With n paragogic
71.390 Hos. viii. 7.
'HD, fut. 1:0", with 1 convers. 1911,
1. to turn away, to depart; con
strued with In, Ear. xxxii. 8. Judg. xvi.
17. Gen.xlix.10.with mm, 1 Sam.xviii.
12. with ‘an; Num.:rii. 10; xiv. 9. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 15. with 1 Sam. xii. 20. 2
K. x. 29; xviii. 6. 2 Chr.xxv.27. with
3, Hos. vii. 14. with an accus. 2 Chr.
viii. l5. Prov. xi. 22. own]; without
discretion, liter. rccedens mente. Used
absolutely to signify to depart (from
the ways of God), to decline, degenerate.
Ps. xiv. 3. Jer. v. 23. Deut. xi. 16.
Dan. ix. 11. (2.) in a passive sense, to
be removed. 1 K. xv. 14. an; n‘: mom
and the high places were not removed.
xxii. 44. 2 K. xii. 4; xiv. 4; xv. 4.
comp. Job xv. 30. vs no; he is taken
away by the breath of his mouth.
2. to _be gone, to pass away. 1 Sam.
xv. 32. the bitterness of death is past.
Hos. iv. 18.—Job xv. 30. up 11:35
me
he shall not escape from darkness, i. e.
from calamity.
3. to turn in or lodge with any one,
construed with ‘as. Judg. iv. 18; xviii.
3. 15. Gen. xix. 2, 3.
4. to approach to any thing. E2:. iii.
3. w 19113;; I will approach and see.
Verse 4. Ruth iv. 1. 1 K. xx. 39.
Construed with ‘79, xxii. 32. Also to
have access, 1 Sam. xxii. 14. ‘qt-pi
vate audience.
Hiph. Tory, fut. 'rp", with 1 convers.
1011 (as in Kal).
1. to turn away. Deut. vii. 4. Hence
(1.) to take of, e. g. a ring from the
finger, Gen. xli. 42. the head of any
one, i. e. to cause him to be executed,
1 Sam. xvii. 46. 2Sam. v. 6; xvi.
9. to put of one’s clothes. Gen.
xxxviii. 14. to take away, re
move; e.g. the altars of the idols, 2 K.
xviii. 4. the necromancers, 1 Sam.
xxviii. 3. the curse, Josh. vii. 13.
2. to let any thing be brought, con
strued with v2»; to one’s self. 2 Sam.
vi. 10.
Hoph. 1pm pass. Lev. iv. 31. Dan.
xi. 31.
Pil. 1150 i. q. Hiph. to cause to deviate,
to turn aside. Once Lam. iii. 11.
1'10 1. part. pass. driven out, exiled.
Is. xlix. 21. npml nyi a captive and exile.
Also in an active sense, Jer. xvii. 13.
Keri "50 those who have departed from
me.
2. prob. the wild shoots or branches
of the vine, liter. what degenerates.
(Comp. no dross, from‘ijo.) Jer. ii. 21.
mp; 193;! we wild shoots of a strange
vine.
3. name of a gate of the temple.
Once 2 K. xi. 6. In the parallel pas;
sage 2 Chr. xxiii. 5. it is called in)‘; w
the gate of the foundation.
11313 or 11*? in Kal not used.
Hiph. mpg, also D‘DTJ (Jer. xxxviii.
22. fut. n'p;, also mp3, part. mpg, (comp.
pi from pt.)
1. to take or drive away; construed
with pg, to take or drive away from any
 THE (417) ‘MD
place, Job xxxvi. 18. “For I? lest ‘11:1? to go or more about, (in Chald.
he take thee away with his stroke. i. q. 1gp.) Jer. xiv. 18. To pass through
2 Chr. xviii. 31. Job xxxvi. l6. or traverse a land, construed with an
2. to urge, induce, persuade. Josh. accus. Gen. xxxiv. 10. 21. particularly
xv. 18. Judg. i. 14. 2 Chr. xviii. 2. for the sake of traffic, Gen. xlii. 34.
Particularly to entice to evil, to seduce, awqpn was; my; and ye may traverse or
Deut. 7. 1 K. xxi. 25. Job xxxvi. traflic in the land. Hence part. a
18.
travelling merchant or trader, a pedlar,
3. to excite or stir up against any
Gen. xxiii. 16; xxxvii. 28. the
one, construed with s of the person.
1 Sam. xxvi. 19. Job ii. 3. Jer. xliii..‘i. merchants Qf the king, i. e. the agents
which he employed to make purchases,
nap m. dec. I. a garment. Once Gen.
xlix. 11. Parall. e35. Sept. neplflohfi. 1 K. x. 28. 2 Chr. i. 16. Spoken of
navigators, Prov. xxxi. l4. Is.xxiii. 2.
Vulg. pallium. Prob. i. q. mop by an In a still more general sense Is. xlvii.
aphaeresis of ‘a, like '5'; for 153.1, in for 15. T1136 those with whom thou hast had
tut, etc. although no other example is intercourse.—Fem. n-y'wb afemale trader,
known, in which initial Caph is dropped.
Ezek. xxvii. 12. 16. 18.
The Samaritan text has the full reading Pilp. mm? to‘flutter, palpitate, spo
mos.
ken of the heart. Ps. xxxviii. 11.
DUI? to draw or drag away, e. g. a. Deriv. out of course 15191;.
dead body. 2 Sam. xvii. 13. Jer. xv. '1??? m. verbal from ‘"19, dec. IV. a.
3. (I will send) :hg? supp-ms dogs to
1. a place of trade, mart, emporium.
drag them away. xxii. 19; xlix. 20.
(Arab. W to draw, e. g. a garment Is. xxiii. 3. .
2. something acquired by trading,
on the ground.) merchandise. Is. xlv. 14. rte-113:; the
f. found only in the plur. Jer. merchandise of Ethiopia ,- comp. Prov.
xxxviii.. 11, 12. torn garments. (Root 14.
mg to drag, prob. also to tear, rend.) 'lljQ m. verbal from any, dec. VI. 0.
W312 to wipe or sweep I O/nly in 1. something acquired by trading,
Pi. Ezek. xxvi. 4.) Arab. [SW idem. merchandise. Is. xxiii. 18.
2. an acquisition, generally. Prov. iii.
Syr. mrno a Hence
to wash.) brush, broom. Chald. my;I 14. $19; amp?) mpg sin '3 for the acquisition
of it is better than that ofsilver, i. e. it
"Up In. verbal from r1119, sweepings, is better to acquire it, than to acquire
filth, dirt, metaphorically, something of silver, xxxi. 18.
little worth. Lam. iii. 45. (Chald. warm; n'lhl? f. verbal from 139, dec. X.
dirt, mud.)
traflic, trade; and used as a concrete,
W? 2 K. xix. 29. (in the parallel a trader. Ezek. xxvii. 15. :mnjnp i. q.
rm verse 21. thy traders. i
passage, Is. xxxvii. 30, D\r1\p,)that which
grows up of itself the third year after
sowing. Comp. m. Sept. in the Book njryb f. a shield. Once Ps.xci. 4.
of Kings air-opera. Aqu. and Theod. The root 1139 i. q. :3; to surround, has
in Isaiah airropufi. For an illustration here the idea of protection; comp.
0 7 0
of the thing, see Strabo, x1._p. 767.
lips-w a tower, citadel, and 13b. Hence
(aliter 502.) _
not exactly a round shield, as .lahn sup
‘[113 1. to throw down, as in Syr.
poses, (Archteol. II. 2. p. 404.)
See Niph.
f. Est. i. 6. a substance em
2. to inundate, spoken of a rain.
Prov. xxviii. 3. (So in Arab.) ployell with several species of marble
Niph. prosterni. Jer. xlvi. 15. for making a pavement. Sept. mipwog
3 n
 DD (418) $0
M004‘. Better perhaps tortoise-shell, lished in 1486,) p. 47. a village Syn.
(comp. according to Hartmann See Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. Exter.
(Hebriierin, Th. 3. p. 353.) Others: T. II. p. 27.
black marble, comp. Syr. ammo lapis 2. own 7?} Is. xlix. 12. a land very
m'ger tinctorius. distant from Palestine. From the con
masc. plur. i. q. n'nip sins, text, it appears to be situated'to the
transgressions. Ps. ci. 3. Root min i. q. south or east. Sept. e’x 'yr'lg Hepafiw. As
ng'p to deviate, to sin. a. southern country, it has been com
pared with T1; Pelusium, and my? Syene,
M? m. verbal from 11:, Each. xxii. 18
but these are merely cities, and not
Keri, and plur. peg, dross, recrernent, sutficiently remote. It were better to
scoria, the baser ‘nietal which is sepa understand it of an eastern country,
ratedfromthe purer in melting. (See *0 x

Ezelc. xxii. 18, 19. Is. i. 22. 25. perhaps China, Arab. ‘ ..I , I syr' L'L'd
Prov. xxv. 4. ‘PA-go are up separate the with 3. It is by no means improbable
dross from the silver. xxvi. 23. on‘; rm that together with n»; Scythia and m
silver-dross, i. e. unrefined silver. It India, the Hebrews may have heard at
is once written in the singular m Ezelc. least of the name of China, as a very
xxii. 18 Keth. and in the plural many distant country.
manuscripts and editions have man, Is. "IQ, usually ‘go 1r] Mount Sinai, a
i. 22. 25. Ezek. xxii. 18, 19. (For
well-known mountain in Arabia De
this commutation of the forms see c. g.
serta, consisting of two peaks, of which
um.)
the lower and western is properly called
12''? In. Est. 9. the third month :jfin, (though now known by the name
of the Hebrew year, which corresponds of Sinai,) the higher and eastern peak
to part of May and part of June. Root is the proper my (now Mount Catha
perhaps Chald. :13; to rejoice,- hence rine.) The Arabians call it Jebel Musa
pleasure-month. (the Mount of tlloses.) Ex. xix. 11.
m. proper name of a king of 23; xxiv. 16; xxxiv. 2. 4. See Bel
the Amorites in Heshbon. Num. xxi. lermann’s Handh. der Bibl. Literatur,
21. 23. Ps. cxxxv. 11.
Th. [11. p. 229. Hence up 131); the de
sert about Sinai, Ex. xix. 1, 2. Leo.
Tp (liter. mire; comp. the Aram. vii. 38. Num. i. 1. 19; ix. 1.
re lama) Ezek. xxx. 15, 16. the pro D‘? a swallow. Jer. viii. 7 Keri. In
per name of a strong city in Egypt, ac the Kethib mo q. v.
cording to Jerome Pelusiurn (perhaps
from the Greek rrnMg) in Arab. M 320]? m. (orderqf battle, comp. the
(the miry,) on the eastern boundary of Syr. Sisera, a general under
Egypt, and defended by the swamps Jabin, king of Canaan. Judg. iv. 2 fi'.
which lie round it. Hence pong-1;; Em. Ps. lxxxiii. 10.
xvi. 1; xvii. 1. Num. xxxiii. 12. the
desert of Sin, a part of Arabia Deserta, ng'sp Dan. iii. 10. In the Keri
towards Egypt, between Elim and q. v.
Mount Sinai.
a gentile noun. 1. TI? (perhaps from no Hiph. re
1. a people in the country of Leba mom't.)
non. Gen. x. 17. 1 Chr. i. 15. Strabo l. with the plur. a7, a thorn. Is.
(xvr. p. 788. aliter 1096.) speaks of xxxiv. 13. Hos. ii. 8. Eco. vii. 6. (first
a city there called Sinna, in Jerome occurr.) Nah. i. 10. mop; Dq'p n1 efor as
(Quwst. Hebr. in Genesin) Sine, ac thorns, i. e. as a thorn hedge, they are
cording to Breidenbach’s Travels, (pub folded together, a description of great
8
 ‘Vb (419) 1:0
wickedness, (comp. Mic. vii. 4. Ezek. 3. 2 K. xvii. 30. (booths of
ii. 6.) the daughters) an object of idolatrous
2. a fish-hook, angle; from its simi worship among the Babylonians. Ac
larity to a thorn. (Comp. r_fin a thorn cording to the most common opinion,
and a hook.) Plur. ni, Am. iv. 2. they were small tents or booths, in which
II. ‘VI? com. gen. (Jer. i. 13. Ezek. the Babylonish maidens devoted them—
selves to the service of Milytta; see
xxiv. 6.) Herod. I. 199. Strabo XVI. p. 1081 or
1. a pot, kettle, caldron. (Root no 743.
prob. Arab. Jim to boil with anger.) 11331? f. dec. I. i. q. or rap, Am.
Ezek. xi. 3. 7. wipgijwp a'flesh-pot, Ex.
v. 26. a booth or tabernacle, which the
xvi. 3. Ecc. 6. up; nun union ‘up? as
Israelites are said to have carried about
the crackling of thorns under the pot; in the wilderness with them in honour
(comp. Ps. lviii. 10.) Plur. mu; Ea. of an idol perhaps an imitation on
xxxviii. 3. 1 K. 45. a small scale of the tabernacle of the
2. a basin. Ps.1x. 10. ‘$171 "up my congregation. Diodorus Siculus (xx. 25
wash—basin. mentions a similar om'lvn ispa in the
mg m. a multitude of people. Once camp of the Carthaginians.
Ps. xlii. 5. (comp. Talmud. and Chald. an African people, mentioned
1F; summa, collectio, complexus.) 2 Chr. xii. 3. along with Lybians and
#0 In. with sufi‘. up, once imp, ver Ethiopians. Sept. and Vulg. Troglo
bal from rpm; no. II. dec. VIII. d. dytee.
1. a booth, tent, dwelling. Ps. xxvii. I. (once xxxiii. 22.)
5; lxxvi. 3.
1. to cover, spread over. Ea. x1. 3.
2. a thicket, as the covert of the lion.
for the most part construed with 59,
Ps. x. 9. Jer. xxv. 38.
(comp. the synon. no?) 1 K. viii. 7.
fem. of no, dec. X. {hug-5; Duzeg 13b; and the cherubim covered
1. a booth, tent, tabernacle, made of the ark, liter. they covered over the ark.
boughs and bushes. Jon. iv. 5. Is. iv. 6. Ex. xxv. 20; xxxvii. 9. comp. Ezek.
map-‘3:13 the feast of tabernacles, Lev. xxviii. 14. 16. Construed with two
xxiii. 34. Deut. xvi. 13.—Am. ix. 11. accus. Jobxl. 22. W33 aw; angp; the shady
by way of contempt for a small house. trees cover him with their shadow.
2. a hedge, enclosure, for cattle. 2. to hide or conceal one's self. Lam.
Gen. xxxiii. 17. iii. 44. 1133mm; thou concealest thyself
3. a shelter, shed, dwelling, generally. in a cloud. Verse 43.
Ps. xxxi. 21. Job xxxvi. 29. the noise 3. to protect, construed with 7. Ps..
of his (God’s) dwelling. Ps. xviii. 12. cxl. 8. Part. something which pro
4. a thicket, as the dwelling of the tects or defends, a moveable roof em
lion. Job xxxviii. 40. ployed by assailants, vinea, Nah. ii. 6.
D53? (booths) 1. proper name of a Hiph. i. q. Kal, to cover, protect,
city in the tribe of Gad. Josh. xiii. 27. construed with ‘re, Ps. v. 12. with f), Ps.
Judg. viii. 5. l K. 46. For the de xci. 4. 11,4319; 1 Sam. xxiv. 4. Judg.
rivation of the name, see Gen. xxxiii. iii. 24. to cover one’s feet, according
17. rfiappgg Ps. 1x. 8; cviii. 8. prob. to Josephus (Antiq. v1. 14.) and the
ager Succoth, the field of Succoth. Talmudists an euphemism for to obey
2. also of the first encampment of the a call of nature. Less applicable is
Israelites in their march out of Egypt. the explanation of the Syriac and
Ex. xii. 37; xiii. 20. Num. xxxiii. 5. Arabic versions in Sam. and of Jose
Pliny (H. N. v1. 29.) mentions there a phus (Antiq. v. 4. to take rest, to
place called Sucha. sleep. See, however, J. D. Michaélis
 ‘DU (420) she‘
Supplem. p. 1743. Glassii Philol. Sacra, filable; construed with‘; or 99. Jobxxii.
ed. Dathe, p. 891. 2; xxxv. 3. Without cases, Job xv. 3.
Hoph. to be covered. Ex. xxv. 29; 2. intrans. to receive profit, to be pro
xxxvii. 16. jited, proficere. Job xxxiv. 9.
Pilp app most prob. to arm. (Comp. 3. to take care of, to nurse, to ma—
a / nage, derived from signif. no. 1. Part.
Arab.’ I51» totum se operuit armis;
s as pg oixovopog, a steward, one set over the
‘sub arma, panoplia; and “I to royal palace, Is. xxii. 15. Fem. nab a
fasten gates with iron.) Is. ix. 10. rp'hnm nurse (of the king), 1 K. i. 2. 4.
Hiph. ma 1. to be wont, to be accus
nap: and he will arm his enemies. xix. 2.
am? also I will arm the Egyp tomed. Num. xxii. 30.
2. to be or become acquainted with
tians against the Egyptians. Others: to any thing. Ps. cxxxix. 3. rig-13319:! ‘QT-f7;
mingle orjoin together, (comptpp 110.11.) thou art acquainted with all my ways.
Deriv. 2199, rpm
Parall. to know. Job xxii. 21. my name;
II. 3:)? i. q. and to weave. acquaint thyself with him.
Ps. cxxxix. 13. mw’ml? thou hast 11. as in Chald. to be in danger.
woven or formed me in my mother’s Niph. idem. Ecc. x. 9.
womb. Comp. Job x. 11. Others:
to cover, protect; as in no. I.
III. 1;? Pu. pop Is. xl. 20. the
Hiph. to hedge, construed with punctuation is correct,) i. q. pqp poor ,
19;, to hedge round. Jobiii. 23; xxxviii. hence new; map; he who is too poor for
8. an ablation.
Deriv. n39, nm, I. ‘1912 i. q. 15;) to shut up. (Syr.
‘721? in Kal not used. Syr. to be and Arab. idem.) In Kal not used.
foolish. Comp. by transposition ‘19;. Niph. to be shut up, to be stopped.
Pi. to make any one appear foolish, Gen. viii. 2. Ps. lxiii. 12.
to frustrate. 2 Sam. xv. 31. Is. xliv. Pi. i. q. up and ‘Pm-fl to deliver up.
25. Comp. 555:1. Is. xix. 4.
Hiph. liter. to make foolish; joined II. ‘3;? i. q. gpip to hire, to bribe.
with Sing, to act foolishly, Gen. xxxi.
28. also without this addition, 1 Sam.
Ezra iv. 5.
xxvi. 21. (In Aram. Aph. idem.) 11212 in Kal not used.
Niph. 1'. to act foolishly. 1 Sam. Hiph. to be silent. Once Deut.xxvii. 9.
xiii. 13. 2 Chr. xvi. 9. (Arab. w conj.I.IV. idem. Samar.
2. to sin. 2 Sam. xxiv. 10. 1 Chr. to attend.) Sept. aw’nra. Vulg. attende.
xxi. 8. Comp. 5'0?’ 5%, and other sy
5p’ m. plur. nv'go, dec. VIII. h. a
nonymes. The root big is not to be
confounded with this root. basket. Gen. xl. 17. Ex. xxix. 3. 81.
m. verbal from ‘up, dec. IV. a. Comp. ui‘ip‘p.
(i. q. a way) the proper
foolish, a fool. Jer_. iv. 22; v. 21. Ecc.
ii. 19; vii. 17. name of a place not far from Jerusalem.
m. verbal from 599, folly, and as 2 K. xii. 21.
R‘)? prob. strictly i. q. 939 to raise
a concrete, fools. Ecc. x. 6.
up, hence to hang the balance, to weigh.
f. verbal from ‘up, folly, an Compmip; Jobvi. 2. and in Lat. pendeo,
Aramean word. Ecc. 3. 12, 13; to hang,with pendo, to hang the balance,
vii. 25; x. i. 13. Once now i. 17. to weigh. Only in Fuel, Lam. iv. 2.
(Syr. idem.) 1p; urntggpg to be weighed, i. e. to be com
I. 12?, fut. ‘3:2. 1. to be useful, pro pared, with fine gold. See n'gq no. I.
 ‘150 (421)
‘1'29 prob. i. q. Chald. +2.; to‘burn,
to be consumed. Found only in Pi. Job
vi. 10. although I be consumed
with pain. Sept. ilhhopnv, Vulg.'salie
barn,- (comp. alga to leap, spring.)
Others: to harden one’s self; (comp.
Arab. Alta durafuit terra.)
I. ":2? i. q. sin; to weigh.
Pu. Job xxviii. 16. vn'm mpg; rigor) so
it shall not be weighed, i. e. valued, with
gold of Ophir.
II. 71:29 as in Aramean, to reject,
despise. Ps. cxix. 118.
Pi. idem. Lam. i. 15.
(Milél) a musical term, very
frequent in the Psalms, besides which it
is foundin Hab. iii. 3. 9. 13. It usually
occurs at the end of a period or strophe;
but sometimes at the end only of a.
clause, as in Ps. lv. 20; lvii. 4. Hab.
iii. 3. 9. In the explanation of this dif
ficult word, it is undoubtedly safest to
follow the usus loquendi of the Hebrew
dialect. Derived from the Hebrew n’gg,
(whence r1179, after the form rigs, nap, and
with n: parag. it would signify
an elevation of the voice, (as was long
ago observed by Kimchi, Lib. Rad.
Venet. 5340. p. 327.) and so perhaps
be a sign for changing the key or for
repeating the tune some notes higher.
See Forkel’s Gesch. der Musik, Th. 1.
p. 144. and Herder’s Geist der Hebr.
Poésie, Th. 2. p. 376.) So the Sept.
dto'ubahlua, i. e. ftéhovg dtahha-yr), (see
Schleusner’s Nov. Thes. V. T.) Ano
ther explanation, pause, as if from,the
0
Syr. ll.’ quievit, is uncertain, because
this Syriac word corresponds to the
Heb. rag) q. v. although the letters 0 and
v‘: are sometimes interchanged, (see the
letter 0.)
Others regard it, not as a proper
word, but as an abbreviation containing
the initial or most important letters in
several words; such abbreviations, fur
nished with vowels, being very common
among the modern Jews and Arabians.
The deciphering of the word on this prin
‘:50
ciple must be very arbitrary. The two
following have been proposed, rage? at:
‘up; redi sursum, cantor, (da capo; )
‘aim map? ‘up signum mutandaz vocis.
The use of abbreviations among the
ancient Hebrews has, however, never
yet been proved. Comp. Michaélis Sup
plem. p. 1760. See Rosenmiilleri Com
ment. in Psalm. T. I. p. LIx. Noldii
Concord. Particul. Heb. p. 940. ed.
Tymp. Eichhorn’s Bibl. der Bibl. Lite
ratur, Th. 5. p. 5421?.
1151? m. a thorn, brier. Ezelc. xxviii.
24. Sept. aKdhoib. (Chald. size, M3719,
Arab. ‘Jam thorns of the date-palm.)
m. dec. I. Ezelc. 6. i. q. the
preceding article, but taken figuratively.
Comp. muggy. Others: despisers, scorn
ers, as if from 5§p=r|§g no. II)
n‘gg fut: who), to forgive, construed
with a dative. Ex. xxxiv. 9. 1 K. viii.
31. 34. 36. 39.
Niph. to be forgiven, spoken of sin.
Lev. iv. 20. 26. 31; v. 10, 13.
Deriv. out of course
11:)? m. verbal from nfio, forgiving,
ready to forgive. Ps. lxxxvi. 5.
f. verbal from n'gg, dec. X.for
giveness. Ps. cxxx. 4. Plur. Neh.ix. 17.
proper name of a city on the
borders of the kingdom of Bashan.
Deut. iii. 10. Josh. xii. 5; xiii. 11.
1 Chr. v. 11.
l. to raise or lift up. See Pilp.
Comp. up, rtgp.
2. to raise, throw, or cast up. Jer. l.
26. onyx-in; as? cost her up as heaps.
Particularly
3. to raise or build a way by throw
ing up dirt, aggerare, aggesto aggere
planare. (Comp. on Is. xlix. 11.) Is.
lvii. 14; lxii. 10. Prov. xv. 19. Jer.
xviii. 15. Job xix. 12. nay-1 "3; i'ibgl they
raisedfor themselves a way to me. xxx.
12. Without my, Ps. lxviii. 5. 3h‘; build
ye (the way.)
 ‘>50 (4122) we
Pilp. to raise up, exalt. Prov. iv. 8. Chald. to mount up. Dan. vii. 3.
exalt her (wisdom). 8. 20. Pret. pass. idem, Dan. ii. 29.
Hithpo. ‘hangs, denom. from 11219, to Ezra iv. 12. In Syr. and Samar. idem.
make one’s self a wall, to oppose one’s BIZ-D com. gen. (masc. Ex. xxix. 40.
self, construed with ;. Ex. ix. 17. _
192; thou yet opposest thyself to fem. Lev. ii. 5. and often, probably be
cause the n was erroneously regarded
my people.
as a feminine termination,) dec. VI. p.
Deriv. nfipp, n‘gq, meal. Ezek. xvi. 13. 19. 1 Chr. ix. 29.
H’TP'QD f. verbal from ‘1:9, dec. X. a Gen. xviii. 6.-m_sry n’gb wheat meal, Ex.
3; 0 .
mound, trench, rampart. Jer. xxxiii. 4. xxix. 2. (Arab. ,.. ] barley, peeled
Particularly one thrown round a be
sieged city by the enemy, 2 K. xix. 32. barley, &Mpu-a, from ,.. j to make
Ezek. iv.2. 2Sam.xx. 15. Comp. pg, bare, to peel of In Chald. idem,
clap m. a ladder, flight of stairs or whence the verb. n39 to sift meal.)
steps. Gen.xxviii.12. (Arab. idem.) Root DP found only in the plur. trap sweet
93;, with the termination n: i. q. fj. spices. Ex. xxx. 34. mam increase
fem. plur. baskets. i. q. who. of sweet spices, Ex. xxx. 7; xl. 27.
oI
Is.vi. 9. Sept. icépraMa. Vulg. cartalla. Root ems Arab. ~ to smell.
9'29 m. dec. VI. (1. 'IIQQ m. prim. a vine-blossom. Cant.
1. a rock. Often metaphorically, Ps. vii. 12 13. 15. (In Chald. and Syr.
xviii. 3. we ran: Jehovah is my rock.
idem.)
xxxi. 4; xlii. 10.
2. proper name of the ancient capital ‘:IQP, fut. l. to lay or rest on
of Edom, afterwards called Petra, any thing; as in the phrase '19 1; m to
whence Arabia Petroea has its name. lay the hand on any thing, Ex. xxix. 10.
2 K. xiv. 7. Is. xvi. 1. Relandi Palms 15. 19. Lev.i.4; 2; viii. 14.—Am.
tina, p. 926—951. v. 19. avg 59 a; mi and he rested his
3. also of a place in the northern part hand upon the wall, ‘spoken of one that
of Arabia. Judg. i. 36. ' had fled to his own house and supported
ng'pg m. a four—footed, winged, edi himself by the wall of his dwelling.
2. intrans. to lay on any one. Ps.
ble species of locust. Once Lev. xi. 22. lxxxviii. 8. mpg ngpgjjg thine anger lies
Root Chald. nyfyb to consume, i. q. 95;.
hard on me.
found only in Pi. 3. to uphold, support. Ps. xxxvii. 17.
1. to pervert. Ex. xxiii. 8. *1?! rpm 24; liv. 6. Ezek. xxx. 6. D7129 {gob
mm: and it (the bribe) perverts the those that uphold Egypt, the allies of
cause of the righteous. Deut. xvi. 19. Egypt. Construed with '3, Ps. cxlv. 14.
Part. pass. 11mg, supported, i. e. firm,
2. to turn up, destroy, (a way ;) comp.
Prov. xix. 3. 131; “(ion on; H213 the unshaken, Ps. cxii. 8. Is. xxvi. 3.
4. to support or sustain any one with
folly of a man turns up his way, i. e. any thing, construed with two accus.
makes it uneven. Gen. xxvii. 37 . mono firm} up with corn
3. to overthrow, evertere. Job xii. 19.
and wine have I sustained him. Ps. ii.
Prov. xxi. 12; xiii. 6; xxii. l2.
14.
m. verbal from rpig, rudeness of 5. to draw near. Ezek. xxiv. 2. (This
speech. Prov. xv. 4. Oppos. no: say; signification is derived from no. 1. to
rest on any thing, hence in Rabbinic to
mild language.
2. perverseness, falsehood. Prov. xi. be joined to it, to be near; rpm; near.)
3. Oppos. Niphsto be supported, Judg. xvi. 29.
 ‘me (423) ‘W0
to support one’s self, Ps. lxxi. 6. Is. D? m. a moth, an insect that eats
xlviii. 2. Metaphorically 2 Chr. xxxii. 8. clothes. Is. 1i. 8. (Syr. limp, Arab.
Pi. to refresh. Cant. 5. (Comp.
1212-) pm)“ a moth, a corn-worm, a louse,
and m. an image, statue. or the like. In Greek any.)
Ezeh. viii. 3. 5. Deut. iv. 16. 2 Chr. ‘Wig, fut. 13797. 1. to stay, sustain,
xxxiii. 7. 'rpgg 59?, where ‘7?; denotes hold up. Ps. xviii. 36. Prov. xx. 28.
signum sculptum, and 599 imago. The Is. ix. 6. Hence to aid, assist, support,
etymology is uncertain. ' Ps. xx. 3; xli. 4; xciv. 18.
no see rev; 2. 11119;; to stay the heart, i. e. to re
“17912 to shudder, shiver. Ps. cxix. 120. fresh the stomach, by taking food. (See
Pi. idem; also to stand on end, spo
:2 no. 1.) Gen. xviii. 5. naps-117,9 refresh
ken of the hair. Job iv. 15. yourselves by food. Ps. civ. 15. Judg.
“ital; m. Jer. Ii. 27. prob. with rough xix. 8. Intrans. 1 K. xiii. 7. Wm? re
fresh thyself‘. Comp. mpg.)
or bristly hair, 6p6609t5, an epithet of Deriv. wagon.
the insect p'r".
proper name of a city in Judah. "1171? Chald. to help, aid, assist, con
Ezra ii‘. 53. Neh. vii. 38. With the strued with 5. Ezra v. 2.
article, Neh. iii. 3. The root mo in HQ? found only Ps. lv. 9. mgb an a
Aram. is i. q. Heb. min to hate. sweeping tempest. Arab. A to run, to
Sanballat, proper name of a
rush, spoken also of a violent storm.
Persian governor in Moab. Neh. ii. 10;
iv. 1; vi. 1, 2. 12. 14; xiii. 28. WW m. dec. I.
m. prim. a bush, a thorn-bush. l. a fissure, cleft. mg quip a cleft of
the rock,
cleftsJudg.
of thexv. 8. 11.
rocks, Is.Plur.
21crying
; lvii'.‘ 5.
Ex. iii. 2 fi'. Deut. xxxiii. 16. (Syr.
lens; idem. Arab. and particu
2. a branch. Is. xvii. 6; xxvii. 10.
larly the senna bush.) ' See niayp. (These two significations are
found united in the Arab. mm! "Shh /C.)
proper name of a rocky clifi'
over against Gibeah. 1 Sam. xiv. 4. from to divide, by a commutation
(As an appellative, perhaps a height, of n and a.) Hence
hill, from to raise up.) in]? in Pi. a denom. from up? no. 2.
masc. plur. blindness. Gen. to cut of branches. Is. x. 33.
xix. 11'. 2 K. vi. 18. Root Chald. W21]? masc. plur. divided opinions,
quadriliteral ‘app to blind, dazzle. sects, phrties. (Root qyp: to
Sennacherib, king of As divide.) 1 K. xviii. 21. how long halt ye
syria, about the year 720 before Christ, may? ‘5?: ‘79 between two opinions? i. e.
(2 K. xviii. 13; xix. 16—36.) in He between the service of Baal and the
rod. (11. 141.) Zavaxdptflog. He was service of Jehovah.
murdered by his two sons in the temple masc. plur. Ps. cxix. 113.
of Nisroch. perhaps the hesitating or sceptical in
masc. pl. Cant. vii. 2. branches religion. Luther: the light-minded.
or leaves‘ of the palm-tree. Prob. kin Others: the foolish or mad, i. e. the
dred with nvvo’go baskets, and um ten wicked; comp. Arab. 5,183 madness,
drils. violent passion.
'PQQP m. afin. Lev. xi. 9. Deut. D191]? plur. fem. branches. Ezelc.
xiv. 9. xxxi. 68. Comp. no? and aging.
 ‘W9 (424) no
12? 1. to move with violence, to rage ; Hiph. to bring together, to heap up.
Deut. xxxii. 23. Sept. auvéEw. Others
spoken of the sea, Jon. i. 11. 13. of place this under no. II. addam.
enemies, Hab. iii. 14. II. H212 i. q. PM, found only in the
2. to be tossed about, by affliction. Is.
liv. 11. comp. Pi. infin. n'mq (a mode which is wanting to
Niph. to be moved or disquieted, by the verblrp; in Kal,) to add, Is. xxx. 1.
fear. 2 K. vi. 11. Particularly to add to any thing, to in
Pi. 1gp to disperse or scatter a people. crease it. (See “Q: no. 2.) Num. xxxii.
Zech. vii. l4. 14. The imper. am? Is. xxix. 1. Jer.
Ponl, to be blown away, spoken of vii. 21. may be formed with equal case
stubble. Hos. xiii. 8. Comp. w, from r112. ~
‘y? m. verbal from 19?, dec. VI. c. 119? m. verbal from mg, a covering
a storm, tempest. Jon. i. 4‘. 12. Jer. ofthe temple. 1 K. vi. 15.
xxiii. 19; xxv. 32. H'TWBP f. verbal from 19g, dec. X. a
f. verbal from 191;, dec. XI. d.
number.‘ Ps. lxxi. 15.
idem. Is. xxix. 6. also .1329 11m Ps. cvii.
I. HEP in Kal not used. Prob. i. q.
25. Ezek. i. 3. and nip? tmEze/c. xiii.
11. 13, (See wip and rig? and 1:19;: to add.
‘19 m. with suit‘. '50, plur. m, dec. Niph. to be joined, to cleave, adhere;
construed with ‘19. Is. xiv. 1.
VIII. f. Pu. to be gathered. Job xxx. 7.
1. the threshold. Judg. xix. 27. 2 K. Hithpa. i. q. Niph. construed with a.
xii. 10. (In Chald. and Samar. idem.)
1 Sam. xxvi. 19.
See the denom. rpinpp.
II. Fig? i. q. pigs; Arab.
2. a basin. Ex. xii. 22. Zech. xii. 2.
Plur. m7, Jer. lii. 19, and hi, 1 K. vii. 50. 1. to pour out. See Piel.
‘12?, fut. 'r'spj, to mourn, lament, be 2. to anoint. (Comp. ‘.Ipa, Syr. “up:
to pour out; Aph. to anoint and induct
wail ; particularly for one dead. Zeeh.
a bishop.) 1 Sam. ii. 36. nm: 5r} :4; ‘amp
xii. 12. The person lamented is pre
n'umg appoint me, I pray thee, in some
ceded by ‘g, 1 K. xiv. 13. Gen. xxiii. 2.
by '19, 2 Sam. xi. 26. once by 'gp'q, 2 Sam. priesthood.
iii. 31.—Is. xxxii. 12. according to the Pi. to pour out. Hab. 15.
usual reading ubera plangunt, but the f. the scab. Lev. xiii. 2. 6;
true reading is prob. mfg; so that this xiv. 56. also npgpp xiii. 7, 8. Strictly
passage furnishes no support to the a bald place on the head occasioned by
sense planctus, as a gesture of grief. the scab or itch; comp. gasp. ‘
On the contrary this word denotes m. verbal from rrgg no. II. liter.
rather a mournful noise, comp. Mic. i. 8.
efl'usum; hence
Jer. xxii. 18; xxxiv. 5. '1. the grain which springs up ofitself
Deriv. the second year after a field has been
I. Tigg 1. perhaps i. q. ‘10;: to snatch sown. Lev. xxv. 5. 11. 2 K. xix. 29.
up. See Niph. no. 1. ‘ Is. xxxvii. 3O . Comp. wrap.
2. to take of the beard, Is. vii. 20. to 2. an overflowing. Job xiv. 19.
take away life, Ps. x1. 15. to destroy, TL??? f. a ship. Once Jon. i. 5.
Gen. xviii. 21. 24. (Syr. ahd Arab. idem.) Root 191; to
3. intrans. to be taken away, to perish.
Am. iii. 12. Jer. xii. 4. Ps. lxxiii. 12. cover with boards.
Niph. 1. to be snatched up, to be ‘mg m. plur. n\_-, dec. I. a sapphire.
seized. Is. xiii. 15. Ex. xxviii. 18 ; xxxix. 11. Job xxviii.
4 2. to perish. Gen. xix. 15. Particu
larly in battle, 1 Sam. xii. 25; xxvi. 6. 16. Ezek. i. 26. (Syr.Cha1_d.
10; xxvii. 1. Tape.)
 ‘me (425)
I??? m. a dish, bowl. Only Judg.
v. 25; vi. 38. (In Chald. and Talmud.
idem. See Bocharti Hieroz. I. p. 549.)
‘@Q, fut. Iepz. 1. to cover, contignare,
construed with two accus. 1 K. vi. 9;
_ 2. to cover with boards, to wainscot.
1 K. vii. 7. Jer. xxii. 14. Hag. i. 4.
3. to conceal, lay up, like the kindred
forms pig and pg. Deut.xxxiii.21. my 9
pa; npjg for there is the portion of
the leader laid up.
Deriv. out of course may, pep.
found only in Hithpo. qpmpn,
denom. from :19, tostand on the threshold,
to be a doorkeeper, Ps. lxxxiv. 11.
I. fut. my.
1. to smite. Particularly T; 99 b
to smite one’s selfon the thigh, as a ges
ture of displeasure and grief. Jer. xxxi.
19. Construed with hp, Ezek. xxi. 17.
[xxi. 12.] comp. I1. xii. 162. xv. 397.
Od. xnr. 198. wag-mpg; to smite
the hands together ; as a gesture of dis
pleasure. Num. xxiv. 10. Construed
with ‘m, as a gesture of contempt, (comp.
Lat. explodere aliquem,) Lam. ii. 15.
Job xxvii. 23. (where 31 MSS. read it
with in.) Without r1353, idem, Job xxxiv.
37. In some passages it is written with in.
2. to chastise, spoken of God. Job
xxxiv. 26.
II. Syr. (.0510, to vomit. Once
Jer. xlviii. 26.
_ dec. VI. ‘g. abundance, sufiicien
tia. Job xx. 22. Root pptg.
75D, fut. 1. to count, number.
Gen. xv. 5. Lev. xv. 13. 28.
2. to write. (From signif. no. 1. comes
to enumerate, relate, tell ,- (see Pi. nos.
2, 3.) whence to write, comp. 2 Chr. ii.
10. 113;; m and he answered in writing ,
comp. up, to call and to read. It is not
necessary then to derive this verb from
the Arab. ‘ -'~ scalpsit, or to make a 2.
denom. from ‘g; a book.) Found only
in the part. a writer, Ps. xlv. 2.
Each. ix. 2, 3. Particularly‘ (1.) a secre
‘ISO
tary of state, an important ofiicer of the
crown, who gave out commissions in
the name of the king. 2 Sam. viii. 17 ;
xx. 25. 2 K. xii. 11. xix. 2; xxii.
3 ff. in the later writings, one
skilled in the scriptures, one learned in
the law, ypappa-rebg. 1 Chr. xxvii. 32.
Ezra vii. 6. Ezra bears this name,
Neh. viii. 1 fl'.; xii. 26. 36. Ezra vii.
11. in a military sense, an in
spector-general, who had the charge of
reviewing and recruiting the army. Jer.
xxxvii. 15; 25. 2 K. xxv. 19.
comp. 2 Chr. xxvi. 11. Is. xxxiii. 18.
—In Judg. v. 14. it appears to have a.
more extended signification and to de
note a general, a military leader.
Niph. to be numbered, counted. Gen.
xvi. 10; xxxii. 13.
Pi. 1. to number, count, i. q. Kal.
Job xxxviii. 37. Ps. xl. 6.
2. to relate, tell. Gen. xxiv. 66; xl.
9. Particularly to announce with com
mendation, to praise, Ps. xix. 2; lxxviii.
4.-—Job xxviii. 27. then did he (God)
see it (wisdom,) and made it known (in
his works.)
3. used absolutely, to speak, to talk,
sermonesfacere. Ps.lxiv.6; lxxiii. 15.
Hence lxix. 27. slop; win; any; Sq con
cerning the pain of thy wounded they
speak, (with pleasure.)
Pu. 15p pass. of no. 2. to be related,
told. Ps. xxii. 31. Job xxxvii. 20.
Deriv. out of course 15px;, nj'wp.
m. Chald. 1. a writer, scribe.
Ezra iv. 8, 9. 17. 23. here the royal
scribe which attended the governor.
2. one learned in the scriptures. Ezra
vii. 12. 21.
'15}? m. with suit‘. app, plur. mop,
const. ‘pp, verbal from ‘app, dec. VI. g.
1. writing, scriptura. Is. xxix. 11. 12.
19W gjv one who understands writing.
Dan. i. 4. new; ‘on the writing and
language of the Chaldeans. Verse 17.
a writing, something written;
spoken of abill of sale, Jer. xxxii. 11 if.
of a written accusation, Job xxxi. 35.
of a bill of divorce, Deut. xxiv. 1. 3.
Of course
3 r
 ‘1517 ( 4126) m6
'3. a book. Er. xvii. 14.—Rpm 1;; the cus. of- the person. E1. xix. 13 _;v xxi.
book of the law, Josh.i. 8; viii. 34. also 28. Frequently with the addition magi,
called the volume of the book. Deut. xiii. 11; xvii. 5; xxii. 4. Comp.
Ps. xl. 8.—-n~gz_1 ~99 the book of life, in the synonymous verb 5;},
which the living are written down be Niph. pass. Ex. xix. l3; xxi. 28 ff.
fore God, Ps. lxix. 29. comp. Dan. xii. Pi. l. as in Kal, to stone,to overwhelm
1. Rev.xx.12.l5.—nqgq Dan.ix. 2. the with stones. 2 Sam. xvi. 6. 13.
(holy) scriptures, rii 'ypd‘upa-ra, which 2. to free from stones, with a priva
were perhaps already united into a vo tive signification like 131, Is. v. 2.
lume before the writing of the book of Joined with 11931;), lxii. 10.
DanieL—n'fg; meg Ecc. xii. 12. to make Pu. pass. to be stoned. 1 K. xxi. 14,
books, used by way of contempt. 15.
4. a letter, an epistle. 2 Sam. xi. 14. WP, fem. n79, dec. VIII. k. discon
Chald. plur. flgo, a book. Ezra tented, displeased, sullen. L xx. 43;
iv. 15.. Dan. vii. 10. xxi. 4, 5. (Root ‘no Arab. -'- to be evil.
m. verbal from 191;.
here, as’ in German, signifying to look
1. a numbering. 2 Chr. ii. 16. evil or displeased.) ’ -
a boundary
2. Gen. x.of 30.
Joktanitish
(with n;Arabia,
local pro
3:112 in. (with Kamets impure) dec.
bably on the south. (See The I. refractory, rebellious. Ezek. ii. 6}
names of places which present them (In Syr. and Chald. idem.) On account
selves for comparison are Sap/Jar of its connexion with nufi’ap and new,
of Pliny (v1. 23.)m m5 of Abulfeda, some Jewish commentators have ren
dered it thorns or nettles, (comp. :11; to
a city in the middle of Yemen. D0 burn,) a very suitable interpretation, if
far, in the mountainous district, and
near the northern boundary of Yemen. it were only better supported.
Neither of these places corresponds m. Chald. wide Persian hosen
perfectly. or breeches. Dan. iii. 21. 27. (In Syr.
found only Obad. 20. name Arab. and Chald. idem; but in Aram.
used also for a/rvide garment of any
of a country where some of the Israelitish 5 L
captives lived. Vulg.Bosphorus. The kind. Pers. \ I. by transposition.
Syr; Chald. and modern Hebrew com This article of dress has passed with its
mentators, Spain. Both of these ex name into the western languages, as in
planations are undoubtedly false, but Greek o'apdfiapa, aapci/iahha, o‘apoirra
nothing more certain can be substituted pm; in Lat. sarabara, saraballa; in
in their place. Some have conjectured Span. ceroulas; in Hungarian and Scla
Sipphara, but the Hebrew for this is vonic shalrvary, in Polish sharnz vari.)
‘probably supp.
1U‘)? proper name of a king of As
fem. of app a book. Ps.1vi. 9.
syria. Once Is. xx. 1. He was probably
2K. xvii.24; xviii. 34 ;' xix. the predecessor of Sennacherib, as his
13. Is. xxxvi. 19; xxxvii. 13. a city general Tartan was also general under
under the government of the Assyrians, Sennacherib. Others suppose Sargon
(whence colonists were sent into the to have been another name of Senna
country of Samaria. Prob. Znrgbdpa, cherib. (For its appellative significa
in Mesopotamia, on the Euphrates. tion, comp. Pers. w)?” prince of the
The gentile noun is B11129 2K. xvii. 31. sun.)
and also nqpp again in the same verse TT'JQ f. verbal from no.
in Kethib. 1. a deviation from the law, a sin.
to stone, construed with an ac Deut. xix. 16.
 T'HD ( 4 ODD
2. particularly declension or apostacy . dec. VI. :1. found only vin ‘the
frornJehovah. Deut. xiii. 6. Jcr.xxviii.
plur. any), const. {31:19. ’
16; xxix.32. Is.i.5; xxxi.6; lix. 13.
3. cessation, intermission. Is. xiv. 6Q 1. an axle-tree. 1 K. vii. 30. ‘In
ancient times axle-trees, especially in
71'}? 1. to pour out, to stretch out. waggons, were fastened to the wheels
mgr-p
Am. 1g;
vi.vitis
4. 7.latcfusa.
Intrans. Ezek. xvii. and turned round with them.
2. princes, used exclusively of the
five princes or lords of the Philistines,
2. to be superfluous, to hang over, re
in their five principal cities. Josh. xiii.
dundare. Eaaxxvi. 12. Part. pass. [mg
3. Judg.iii.3; xvi. 5ft’. 1 Sam.vi.4 fi'.;‘
redundans, verse 13. Ezek. xxiii. 15. 5 (.1
ohm? {mp with long turbans hanging v. 8 iii; xxix. 6. Comp. Arab. ‘ 3:;
down, redundantes mitris. axis, polus; dominus, pririceps,
Niph. to be poured or shaken out. (quasi cardo populi.) ‘
Metaphorically Jer. xlix. 7. union; mp9;
f. dec. X. a branch, bough,
is their wisdom poured out .7
q. qwp. Ezek. xxxi. 5. (Syr. ranges
in. verbal from mg, a super to sprout, shoot. For the insertion of 1,
fluity, something hanging over. Ex. see the letter '1.)
xxvi. 12. an Aramean orthography for
- i. q. my), dec. I. a coat of mail, rm: to burn. Part. Pi. up? the burner
a brigandine. Jer. xlvi. 4; 1i. 3. (of human corpses), the kindler of the
funeral pile, Am. vi. 10. Comp. parti—
07']? m. const. Dug, plur. n‘oqgconst. cularly rip-33p. 23 MSS. of Kennicot and
P 1 F
several others of De Rossi read
hug
I 1. and up, Syr.
an eunuch. Is.lvi. 3, 4. (Root Arab.
m. Is. lv. 13. name of a plant,
which ‘cannot be determined with cer-r
U93“ impotens esse ad vene rem . ) Eu -
tainty. Sept. Theod. Aqu. KéwZa.
nuchs were employed particularly as Vulg. urtica.
keepers of the harem, (Est. ii. 3. 14, ‘1'1? to be refractory, rebellious, per
15; iv. 5.) but also in other capacities,
verse; spoken of animals, Hos. iv. 16.
Est. i. 10. 12. 15.—under; :1 Dan. i. 3.
of a son, Deut. xxi. 18. 20. Ps. lxxviii.
or upon; wig verse 7 if. the prince of the
8. Jer. v. 23. Neh. ix. 29. nub qr); p.331
eunuchs, who had the charge of the they skewed a rebellious shoulder, i. e.
noble youths. Hence '
' they conducted themselves perversely.
2. a courtier, chamberlain generally, Zech.vii.11. Jer.vi.28. nmxbv-Jpfalling
only that we are unable to decide in qfl” to the rebellious. Often used of a
particular cases whether the original people which rebels against God,‘ Is.
idea is retained or lost. 1 Sam. viii. l5. xxx. 1; lxv. 2. Ps.lxviii. 19. 1s. i. 23.
1K.xxii.9. 2K.ix.32; xx. 18; xxiv. Hos. ix. 15.
12. 15; xxv. 19. (where 0. mg is placed
up, in Keri mp, m. winter. Cant.
over the men of war.) Jer. xxxiv. 19;
xli. 16. Especially Gen. xxxvii. 36; ii. 11: (In Aram. and Arab. idem.)
xxxix. 1. where the mg is married. D139 1. to stop up, e.g. wells of water.
T19, plur. Iva-p, Chald. an overseer, 2K. iii. 19. 25. 2 Chr. xxxii. 3, 4.
prefect. Dan. vi. 3 if. (In the Targums 2. to close up, to keep secret. Dan. viii.
for min.) It is here employed of the 26; xii. 4. 9. Part. pass. mart; something
three ministers which were placed over concealed, a secret. Ezek. xxviii. 3.
the governors of the 120 provinces of Niph. to be closed, spoken of breaches
the Persian empire. _ in a wall. Neh. iv. 1. [iv. 7.]
 ‘IND (428)
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. Gen. xxvi. 15.
18. See um}.
'UJP to hide or conceal one’s self.
In Kal only Prov. xxii. 3 Kethib. The
Keri is 139;, as in xxvii. 12.
Niph. 1. to be concealed. Job iii. 23.
Construed with To, Ps. xxxviii. 10. Is.
x1. 27. Gen. xxxi. 49. when we shall be
concealed, i.e. separated,from each other.
Hos. xiii. 14. repentance is hiddenfrom
mine eyes, i. e. I experience it not. Also
with gen, Deut. vii. 20. with qn'gp, Jer.
xvi. 17. with ‘133p, Am. ix.3. Part. nhgp;
secret things, Deut. xxix. 28. secret sins,
sins committed ignorantly, Ps. xix. 19.
2. to hide one's self. 1 Sam. xx. 5. 19.
Construed with pg, Ps. lv. 13. and with
gen, Gen. iv. 14.
Pi. to hide, conceal. Is. xvi. 3.
Pu. to be concealed, secret. Prov .
xxvii. 5.
Hiph. ‘mgr! 1. to cover, to hide; fol
lowed by nm; theface. Ex. 6. Either
from shame, Is. liii. 3. or so as not to
see, Ps. x. 11; 11. ‘ing-p; TR 1393
hide thy face from my sins, i. e. over
look them. Spoken particularly of Je
hovah, as a mark of displeasure or anger,
Ps. xxx. 8; civ. 29. Construed with
In of the person, Ps. xxii. 25; xxvii. 9.
lxxxviii. 1 5 . Us'ed elliptically Is. lvii. 1 7.
mpg mg I smote them (the people,)
I hid (my face) and was angry.
2. to hide, to keep secret or concealed; protection. Deut. xxxii. 38.
17
construed with pp from any one. 1 Sam.
xx. 2. with pop, 2 K. xi 2. Job iii. 10.
m to; up; nor hid sorrow from mine
eyes, i. e. did not deliver me from it.
3. to protect, defend. Ps. xxxi. 21;
xxvii. 5; lxiv. 3.
Hithpa. 13:59:; to hide 0ne's self. 1
Sam. xxiii. 19;\xxvi. 1. Is. xxix. 14.
Deriv. out of course winpp, nape.
Chald. found only in Pa.
1. to conceal. Part. pass. secret things,
Dan. 22.
2. to destroy. Ezra v. 12. (In Syr.
Pe. and in the Targums, idem. This
signification is connected with the pre
ceding. Both signify to remove out of
sight. See and
‘11:12, with sufi'. nip, verbal from 13?,
dec. VI. g.
1. a covering. Job xxii. 14; xxiv.
15. Ps. lxxxi. 8. an app; in the cover
ing of thunder, i. e. the thunder clouds,
Ps. xviii. 12.
2. secrecy, a secret place or thing.
Judg. 19. my something secret.
1 Sam. xxv. 20. 1351 my; a secret place of
the mountains—now Dry‘; bread in secret,
Prov, ix, 17.—1131?; in secret, secretly,
1 Sam. xix. 2. 2Sam. xii. 12.’
3. a shelter, protection. Ps. xxxii. 7 ;
xci. 1 ; cxix. 114.
fem. of up no. 3. a shelter,

Ain, the 16th letter of the alphabet, less definitely marked than in Arabic.
and as a numerical sign denoting 70. Hence some Hebrew words, spelt with
The name pg signifies an eye, and has s, (as is the case also with 11,) have two
reference to the round form of this different significations, according as the
letter in the Phenician alphabet. corresponding word in Arabic is written
I I
The Arabians have two letters cor with or ‘ ; e. g m9? Arab.
responding to the. Hebrew and Ara _& and imo; Arab. “at
to seize, l/ to cover,
mean Ain, and i, the former a soft
guttural, the latter a g or gh, pronounced compare the articles egg and mapping, mg,
from the throat with a rattling sound The Sept. expresses it sometimes by a
peculiar to the orientalists. These two spiritus lenis or asper, and sometimes
sounds probably existed in the Hebrew by'y; e.g. my, ’Aaa)\ipc; rnr, 'Elipaiog;
as a living language, though perhaps my, I‘aZa; rqbg, I‘tiluofifia.
 2.17 (429)
Ain is interchanged with a, (see
p. 1.) rarely with 1, a and (only in
Chald.) with p; e. g. 1;; i. q. @5539}; to
spring, to stream; my}: and up‘); the
earth; app and pm? to hear; with
Y, more frequently than with the last
mentioned, especially in the collation
of Ararnean words, in which :1 often
stands for the Hebrew y; e. g. Y‘Qj, mg?!
the earth; 19g, 12;}; wool; my, pay to
press. In Greek, comp. dflyog and
onto; ; (phyla, zpeb-yw, and (b11560), oblnfu.
The cause of this remarkable change
lies perhaps in the pronunciation of y
like 017 ghs, from which the flat pronun
ciation of the Arameans left out the
sound of n and retained only that of v.
237? m. an architectural term, prob. a
threshold, forming the entrance to a
colonnade or temple, 1 K. 6. Ezek.
xli. 25. Plur. my idem, verse 26.
2,}! com. gen. (masc. Is. xix. 1. Ecc.
xi. 31. fem. 1 K. xviii. 44.) const. 1y,
plur. my, ‘gig, and may.
1. darkness. (Root aw or my q. v.) xix. 21. Construed with two accus. Ex.
Ex. xix. 9. my 111; in the darkness of a
x. 26. Comp. the Greek 595w, fiéfw,
cloud. Ps. xviii. 12.
2. a cloud itself. Job xxxvi. 29;
xxxvii. 11. 16.
3. a thicket of a wood. Plur. on; Jer.
iv. 29.
pg, fut. . 1. to labour. Em. xx.
9. 15333 cm; mpg! six days shalt thou la
bour. Deut. v. 13. Ecc. v. 11. (From
this is derived the Chald. mg
i. q. mpg to make, do; and the deriva
tives "g3,
2. to labour upon, to cultivate, con
strued with an accus. of the thing. E. g.
the ground, Gen. ii. 5 ; 28 ; iv. 2.
a vineyard, Deut. xxviii. 39.—Is. xix.
9. wane those who cultivate flax.
Ezek. xlviii. 18. W those who la
bour on the city, i. e. in building the
walls. Elliptically Deut. xv. 19. thou
shalt not labour (the ground) with the
firstling of thy bullock.
'3. to labour for another, to serve.
Construed with an accus. of the person,
Gen. xxvii. 40; xxix. 15; xxx. 26.
with 7, 1 Sam. iv. 9. 2 Sam. xvi. 19.
‘[317
with my, Gen. xxix. 25. 30 Lev. xxv.
40. Also with no‘), to serve before any
one, 2 Sam. xvi. 19. Spoken likewise
of a whole nation, to serve or be tri
butary to another nation, Gen. xiv. 4;
xv. 14. With two accus. Gen. xxx.
29. 7:31;; n5 x3133; thou knowest what
service I have rendered thee.
4. construed with g, to impose labour
or service on any one. Lev. xxv. 39. a”?
1;; 53 13:5 thou shalt not lay on him
the service of a bond-servant. Verse 46.
Ex. i. 14. Jer. xxii.13; xxv. 14; xxx.
8. Hence we may explain Gen. xv. 13.
rank my] Dm‘gl they (the Egyptians) shall
impose on them (the Israelites) and
shall aflict them. The suffix pronoun
u may be resolved into 5;, (comp. Job
vi. 4; xxxi. 18. Ps. xlii. 5.)
5. to serve, worship, (Jehovah or
idols.) Construed with an accus. Ex.
iii. 12; ix. 1. 13. rarely with 7, Jer.xliv.
iii. Judg. 13.—Job xxxvi. 11. as:
#132,110 wpxpg they obey and serve (God).
6. to ofi‘er, to present, (to God.) Is.
the Latinfacio, and my Ex. x. 15.
Niph. 1. to be laboured. Deut. xxi. 4.
2. to be cultivated. Ezek. xxxvi. 9. 34.
3. to be served, honoured. Ecc. v. 8.
Pu. l. to be laboured. Deut.:rxi. 3.
Comp. xv. 19.
2. pass. of Kal no. 4. a 1;; labour is
imposed on any one, Is. xiv. 3.
Hiph. 1. causat. of Kal no. 1. to
cause to work, to keep at work. Ex. i.
13 ; vi. 5.
2. causat. of Kal no. 3. Ezek. xxix.
18. Hence to make tributary, Jer.
xvii. 4.
3. causat. of no. 5. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 33.
4. to weary out orfatigue by hard la
bour, to weary out in any way. Is. xliii.
23, 24. W13; ipgpgr'rqg but thou hast
wearied me by thy sins. Parall. min.
Hiph. i. q. Kal, to serve. mega thou
shalt serve them, Ex. xx. 5 ; xxiii. 24.
Deut. v. 9. and may; we will serve them,
Deut. xiii. 3. Others consider this as
an uncommon form of the fut. Kal.
1;}? Chald. to make, do, i. q. Heb.
 ‘11117 (430)
Dan. iii. 1. 15.—5331;; to make
war, Dan. vii. 21. Construed with 3,
Dan. iv. 32. [iv. 35.] and up, Ezra vi.
8. to treat or deal with any one.
Ithpe. to be made, to take place, to
happen. Ezra iv. 19; v. 8; 26.
Dan. iii. 29.
Deriv. 112, app,
‘12;? m. verbal from ny, dec. VI. a.
a servant.—Gen. ix. 25. car-gs; 1;; a ser
vant of servants, i. e. a most abject ser i.ness
vant. Particularly a servant (of
the king), a courtier, a military ofiicer.
1 Sam. xvi. 17; xviii. 22; xxii. 6;
xxviii. 7. a servant (of God), an
honourable title of pious and holy men,
as of Moses, Deut. xxxiv. 5. Josh. i. 1.
13. 15. of Joshua, Josh. xxiv. 29.
Judg. ii. 8. of the prophets, Jer. vii.
25; xxvi. 5; xxix. 19; xliv. 4. of
Job, Job i. 8 ; ii. 3; xlii. 8. of David,
Ps. xviii. 1; xxxvi. 1 ; lxxxix. 4. 21.
more rarely of pious men generally, Ps.
cxiii. 1 ; cxxxiv. 1 ; xxxiv. 23; lxix.
37. This phrase is used in a different
sense Jer. xxiii. 9; xxvii. 6. where it
is applied to the king of Babylon, as an
instrument
The phrase inthythe
servant
handisofemployed
God. by
inferiors in conversing with their supe Num. iii. 26. 31. 36.
riors to express the first person, as my
lord (see frag) to express the third per
son. Dan. x. 17. howcan the servant of servants
this my lord speak with this my lord? xxvi.
i. e. how can I speak with thee ? Thy
servant, therefore, sometimes alternates
with the first person ; e. g. Gen. xliv.
32. for thy servant became surety for
the lad to my father. This epithet is
sometimes applied to one’s absent kin
dred; e. g. Gen. xliv. 27 . thy servant,
myfather, spake to us, xxx. 31; xxxii.
20. once applied to inanimate
things by a zeugma. Gen. xlvii. 19.
1;}! Chald. idem—arm; 1:}: a servant
or worshipper of God, Dan. iii. 26; vi.
~21. Ezra v. 11.
~ m. (with Kamets impure) ver
bal from ‘gay, dec. I. a work, deed. Once
Ecc. ix. 1.
p f. verbal from ‘no, dec. X.
71317
l. labour. Ex. i. 14. Lev. xxv. 39.
'ggnj'ag; the labour of a bond-servant.
xxiii. 7. up}; every business con
nected with labour.
2. a work, business. Num. iv. 47.
Nico min), trial may 12m; to perform the
business of the service and the business
of the burden. (In 1 Chr. ix. 19. the
same is expressed by Is.
xxviii. 21; xxxii. 17. mpg wag nj'ngl
and the work, i. e. effect, of righteous
q. shall
my; abework,
peace.
also (Chald.
a reward;
main,
comp.
the latter passages.)
3. tillage, cultivation of land, agri-~
culture. 1 Chr. xxvii. 26. Neh. x. 38.
4. service. Gen. xxx. 26. Neh. iii. 5.
l Chr. xxvi. 30. n11}; the service of
the king. Ps. civ. 14. 1:33;‘ magi an]; herb
for the service, i. e. use, of man. Used
particularly of service in the tabernacle
or temple, e. g. 13m '79s; n13; Nam. iv.
23.35. or wyfin'rgh ma; Ex. xxx. 17. min!
win: no 1 Chr. ix. 13. also without addi
tion, 1 Chr. xxviii. 14. Ex. xxxv. 24.
Spoken also of a single religious usage,
Ex. xii. 25, 26 ; xiii. 5.——nj§_q 1;; to do
service, Gen. xxx. 26.
5. implements,utensils,appurtenances.
f. verbal from ‘up, a body of
or domestics, familia. Gen.
14. Job i. 3; xxxiv. 25.
Ill-Lily proper name of a Levitical
city in the tribe of Asher. Josh. xxi.
30. 1 Chr. vi. 59. Without doubt this
is the true reading Josh. xix. 28. instead
of fly. It is so read in 20 MSS. of
Kennicott and De Rossi.
DT'IQQ f. denom. from up, dec. I.
servitude, the state of a servant. Ezra
ix. 8, 9.
‘ml—pi: and rings In. (servant of
Jehovah) the proper name of several
persons, among whom the prophet of
this name (Chad. 1 is the most famous.
71;}! to be thick, fat. Deut. xxxii.
15. 1 K. xii. 10. (Syr. uni tobe
thick, close.) Deriv. ‘.13, m7,
"r: ngy‘n.
 7317
may 'm. dec. I. a pledge. Deut.
xxiv. ll), 11, 12. Root my.
"1712}? liter. a subst. transition. Found
only composition my; (1.) a prep.
signifying (a.) on account of. 1 Sam.
xii. 22. With sufi'. qupg, may; on my
account, on thy account, 1 Sam. xxiii. 10.
Gen. iii. 17. for, in exchange for.
Am. 6. a conj. signifying (a.)so
that ; construed with a fut. Gen. xxvii.
4. Ex. ix. 14. with an infin. 2 Sam. x.
3. more full mpg 1119;, Gen. xxvii. 10.
also 1:12;? with an infin. 2 Sam. xiv. 20;
xvii. 15. because, construed with a
prep. Mic. ii. 10. so long as, while.
2 Sam. xii. 21.
‘313;! m.vdec. III. a. grain, Josh. v.
1 l, 12. (Syr. Em, Chald. my idem.)
I my, fut. 105131. 1. prob. to change,
exchange. See Pi. (Comp. ngg to weave.)
2. to give a pledge, to borrow by
giving a pledge, mutuum accipere. Deut.
xxiv. 10. my mix that he may give his
pledge. xv. 6. mizgp pi‘: rug-1&3 and thou shalt
not borrow by giving pledges.
Pi. to change, alter. Joel ii. 7. they
shall not alter their course, i. e. they by the labourcr’s basket, i. e. are freed
from bearing it. Also with 3:, Ps. ciii.
shall go straight on.
Hiph. to loan or lend, mutuum dare.’ 16. with an accus. xxxii. 32. 2 Sam.
Construed with an accus. Deut. xv. 6.
with two accus. verse 8.
Deriv. ning, m‘nzpz.
D‘ZQQI] m. verbal from my, debt,
guilt, criminality. Hab. ii. 6.
m. verbal from r1333, thickness.
Job xv. 26. 2 Chr. iv. 17. any; {:32 in
thick, i. e. adhesive, earth. Vulg.. in
term argillosa.
‘.22 m. with sufi‘. ing, verbal from
.1933, dec. VI. q. thickness. 1 K. vii. 26.
Jer. lii. 21.
f. Chald.
1. ‘wor'lc, labour. Ezra iv. 24; v. 8;
Vi. 7. 18.
2. business, especially public business.
Dan. ii. 49 ; 12. Comp. ngnip Neh.
ii. 16.
‘gay, fut.
(431') ‘1317
1. to pass, to go or pass'on. Ps. xlii.
5. Am. v. 5. any; til) 9;‘; to Beer
sheba ye shall not pass—mg; 1:; to pass
and return, Eze/c. xxxv. 7. Zech. vii.
14; ix. 8. Ex. xxxii. 27. may; logo
in and out, lllic. 13. Also with
3795, to go before. Gen. xxxiii. 3. Ex.
xvii. 5. with 115133, to go after.
2 Sam. xx. 13. my up to enter
into a covenant. Deut. xxix. 11. (comp.
win; an Neh. x. 30.)
2. to go or pass through a place, con
strued with an accus. Judg. xi. 29.
usually with ;1, Gen. xii. 6; xxx. 32.
Is. viii. 21. with 7;, to pass through or
between, Gen. xv. 17 . Lam. iii. 44.
thou concealedst thyself in a cloud,
n'ggn so that our prayer should not
pass through.
3. to pass by; used absolutely, Gen.
xxxvii. 28. construed with '79, 1 K. ix.
8. 2 K. iv. 9. Jer. xviii. 17. with 5m,
Gen. xviii. 3. with up ‘7y, Em. xxxiv. 6.
with $95, 2 K. iv. 31. With p, Is. xl. 27.
my cause passes by God, pra’terit
Deum, i. e. is unnoticed by him. Ps.
lxxxi. 7. ngj'ngp mp up; his hands pass
xviii. 23. Job xxi. 29. rm on? those who
pass
‘to pass
by the
by, way.
elapse,Metaphorically
spoken of time.
Cant. ii. 11. Jer. viii. 20. mg 59 1;?
to pass by sin, i. e. to forgive it. Mic.
vii. 18. Then with a dative of the per-4
son, Am. vii. 8; viii. 2. 13 no‘;
current money. 2 K. xii. 5. More full
1111b? current with the merchant, Gen.
xxiii. 16.
4. to pass over, e. g. a river; con
strued with an accus. Gen. xxxi. 21.
with ;, Josh. iii. 11. 2 Sam. xv. 23.
Jer._ii. 10. an; '1»; my pass over to the
isles of Chittim. Metaphorically to
transgress the law, Jer. xxxiv. 18.
2 K. xviii. 12. Dan. ix. 11.
' 5. to overflow, spoken of water. Is.
viii. 8 ; liv. 9. Nah. i. 8. Metaphori~
cally of a devastating army, Dan. xi.
10. 40. and in other phrases borrowed
from water, Ps. cxxiv. 4. notpfly
 131’ (432)
the stream had overwhelmed our life,
i. e. our head. xxxviii. 5. Jer. xxiii. 9.
as a man p 51;; whom wine has over
whelmed, i. e. overcome. Comp. fig.
6. to pass away, to go on. Gen. xviii.
5. 2 Sam. xviii. 9. Hence to disappear,
perish, Ps. xxxvii. 36. Job xxxiv. 20.
Is. xxix. 5. Est. ix. 28. H59; "in to
perish by the sword, Job xxxiii. 18.
7. construed with ‘79, to come on any
one, (comp. sis with an accus.) Num. v.
14. m9; an v?! 14:31 and the spirit of
jealousy come upon him. Spoken of
evil, Nah. iii. 19. Job xiii. 13. up "1; 15m
let come upon me what will. Passively,
to be laid on any one, Deut. xxiv. 5.
/ l
8. i. q. Arab. 1.}; to drop, to ooze out.
13: TD myrrha lac/hrymans, i. e. myrrh
which flows out of itself, the purest
myrrh. Cant. v. 5. 13.
9. causat. as in Hiph. Ezek. xlviii.
14. Keth.
Niph. transiri, spoken of a river.
Ezek. xlvii. 5.
Pi. 1. to bar, repagulavit. 1 K. vi. 21.
(Chald. 1433 idem; up? a bar.)
2. to conceive, to become pregnant,
liter. transire fecit seu recepit semen
virile. Job xxi. 10. 139 me his cow be
comes pregnant. (In Chald. Kal, Pael
and Ethpa. idem; comp. the synon. . I, (Comp. may no. 3.) Ps. lxxviii. 21. 59.
Pa. and Aph. concepit.)
Hiph. causat. of Kal no. 1. (i. q.
m1.)
1. to bring, present, consecrate. Ex.
xiii. 12. Ezek. xxiii. 37. Particularly
7,2591 any?’ to consecrate to Moloch, Lev.
xviii. 21. Jer.xxxii. 35. Ezek. xvi. 21.
more full was; '5 fa to consecrate to Moloch
in thefire, 2 K. xxiii. 10. Ezek. xx. 31.
the usual phrase to express the burning
of children in the valley of Hinnom in
honour of Moloch; (comp. Jer. vii. 31 ;
xix. 5. Ps. cvi. 37.)—In 2 Chr. xxviii.
3. we find expressly wing he burnt, for
up in 2 K. xvi. 3. (Some have un
derstood this of a bare passing through
the fire or of a lustration ; comp. Carp
zov. Apparat. ad Antiq. Sac. Cod. p.
487. but erroneously.)
8
‘D17
2. to cause to pass, to conduct; con
strued with two accus. 2 Sam. xix. 16.
Num. xxxii. 5. and with 3, Ps. lxxviii.
13 ; cxxxvi. 14.—z} ‘up mm to let one’;
voice go through a place, to cause to be
publicly proclaimed, Er. xxxvi. 6.
Ezra i. 1; x. 7. Comp. was any.) to
cause the trumpet to sound, Lev. xxv. 9.
3. to cause to pass by. 1 Sam. xvi. 9,
10. 1 Sam. xx. 36. he shot an arrow
my? to pass by him, i. e. beyond him.
Metaphorically my; war; to let sin pass
by, i. e. to forgive it, 2 Sam. xii. 13;
xxiv. 10. Job 21.
4. causat. of Kal no. 4. to carry over
(a river,) Gen. xxxii. 23. to remove,
transferre, Gen. xlvii. 21. war; awry;
any? ‘ms and the people he removed into
(other) cities.
5. causat. of Kal no. 4. metaphori
cally, to cause to transgress. 1 Sam.
24.
6. to carry away, 2 Chr. xxxv. 23.
to take away, remove; e. g. to put qfl'a
garment, Jon. iii. 6. to take of a ring,
Est. viii. 2. to remove, idols, false pro
phets, 2 Chr. xv. 8. Zech. xiii. 2.
Also to turn away, Est. viii. 3.
Hithpa. 1. to be arrogant, hau hty.
Prov. xiv. 16. (Comp. n33; no. 2.
2. to become angry, to be wrath.
Construed with _3, Ps. lxxviii. 62. with
up, Ps. lxxxix. 39. with 5;, Prov. xxvi.
17. with an accus. Prov. xx. 2. 5132131;
hewho becomes wroth with him (the king.)
The sufiix pronoun may also be resolved
I
into 5:. (Comp. Arab/B to go beyond,
to be angry, to be arrogant.)
Deriv. out of course ‘n11, warp, may,
m. with sufi'. ‘may, dec. VI.
1. what is on the other sida-fljgg 1;;
Tb -1re'pai/ roii 'Iopda'vou, the part of Pa
lestine beyond Jordan, Gen. 1. 10, 11.
Deut. i. 1. Is. viii.23. [ix. 1.1-1.3}: 1;};
the country beyond the Euphrates, Josh.
xxiv. 2, 3. Once in the plur. 13; {13; Is.
vii. 20.—m5; way-5:3 beyond the sea, Deut.
xxx. 13.—413mg. Num. xxi. 13. and '3 up;
on the other side, Num. xxii. 1. _ _.
 ‘D17 (433)
2. sometimes that which is on this
side, as if used by one living on the
other side. 1 K. iv. 24.
3. side, quarter generally. 1 Sam. xiv.
40. my’ way? repeated, on one side, on the
other side. E1. xxviii. 26. Plur. Jer.
xlix. 32. on all sides. Ex. xxxii.
15.
4. 1gp 5.3 over against, i. q. 5min.
Josh. xxii. 11. ‘1? ‘up by infront, be
fore. Ex. xxv. 37. Each. i. 9. 1:59 ‘in m;
we each before him.
5. Eher or Heber, proper name of the
progenitor of the Hebrews. Gen. x. 24,
25; xi. 14, 15. Hence 1;; 1;; Gen. x.
21. and in poetry 1;; Num. xxiv. 24.
for Hebrews. Most of the names in
those tables seem to stand for nations
rather than for individuals. Comp. Ge
senius’ Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache und
Schritt, p. 11. v
‘12.2 Chald. idem. my; 132 the other
side qfthe Euphrates, Ezra iv. 10 fi'.
f. verbal from ‘my.
1. aj'erri -boat. 2 Sam. xix. 19.
2. 2 Sam. xv. 28 Keth. may i. q. Keri
mm‘); plains.
f. verbal from 11;, dec. XII. c.
1. excess. Prov. xxi. 24. 1513 may eat
cessive wickedness. Job xl. 11. figs nfi-ug
thy excessive wrath.
2. arrogance,pride. (See 1;; Hithpa.)
Jer. xlviii. 30. Is. xvi. 6. Ps. vii. 7.
_ 3. wrath, anger. Is. xiv. 6. Particu
larly the wrath of God exhibited in pa
nishment, Is. ix. 18; x. 6.——n1:ig at‘ the
day of divine indignation, Prov. xi. 4.
Zeph. i. 15. 18. Comp. Prov. xi. 23.
plur. may and amp, fem. may,
plur. mop, a gentile noun, a Hebrew
or Hebrewess. The sacred writers re
gard this word as a patronymic from
1529, (q. v.) otherwise it might be consi
dered as originally an appellative from foliage, spoken of trees. Ezek. xx. 28.
1;; the country on the other side, hence Leo. xxiii. 40. Ezek. vi. 13. (In Syr.
those who live on the other side or come with. Teth .é-Qkg ' .)
from thence, (a name which might very
properly be given by the Canaanites to
the migrating horde under Abraham, from rig, dec. I. something twisted or
Gen. xiv. 13.) or, according to others, woven ; hence
D1117
by transposition, i. q. any. inhabitants of
the desert, nomades. It was the proper
name of the people, by which they were
known to foreigners, (as to Pausanias,
Tacitus, Josephus ;) and thus distin
guished from on the common do
mestic name. Comp. a similar distinc
tion between the words Canaanile and
Phenician, Dutch and German. Hence it
is used in the Bible principally by way
of antithesis to other nations, Gen. xl.
15; xliii. 32. Ermi. 15.19;ii.7. 11. 13;
iii. 18; v. 3; vii. 16; ix. 1. l3; xxi. 2.
Deut.xv. 12. (Jer.xxxiv.9. 14.) lSam.
xiii. 3. 7; xiv. 11. 21 ; xxix. 3. Jon.
i. 9. or when a foreigner is introduced
speaking, e. g. an Egyptian,Gen. xxxix.
14. 17; xli. 12. Ex. i. 16; ii. 6. ora
Philistine, 1 Sam. iv. 6. 9; xiii. 19;
xiv. 11 ; xxix. iii.—1 Sam. xiii. 3. 7.
makes perhaps the only exception.
Comp. Gesenius’ Gesch. der Hebr.
Sprache, p. 9—12.
D'PQZ Jer. xxii. 20. in full mm
Num.xxvii. 12. Deut. xxxii. 49. and "3;!
tangy; Num. xxxiii.-17,48. propername of
certain mountains beyond Jordan, over
against Jericho, of which Mount Nebo
(see appears to have made a part.
Tia-‘lay proper name of a station of the
Israelites; not far from Ezion-gaber, on
the coast of the Red Sea. Num. xxxiii.
34.
71);]! found only Joel i. 17. according
to the Hebrew commentators i. q. on; to
rot, to become rotten or mouldy, as seed
under the ground from heat. Comp. in
Greek m'rOopm, Hesiod. Scut. Herc. 153.
I'll}? to be twisted or woven, as ap
pears from the derivatives.
Pi. to perplex, pervert. Mic. vii. 3.
‘ 115,11], fem. 711333;, verbal adj. from my,
dec. VIII. (1. thick, bushy, covered with
1152, plur. mp2 and nhhg, verbal
3 K
 3337 ( 434‘)
1. a line, cord. Judg. xv. 13, 14.
Plur. cords, bands, vincula, I’s. ii. 3.
L'zck. iii. 25; iv. 8.
2. wreathen work. Ex. xxviii. 24.
idem,Ea:.xxviii.l4; xxxix.17.
- 3. a thick branch. Ezek. xix. 11;
xxxi. 3. 10. 14.
221:, fut. am, to love, especially in a
bad sense, construed with an accus. and
‘79. Ezek. xxiii. 5 E‘. on; lovers, Jer. iv.
30.
Olga}! masc. plur. verbal from an’.
1. loiaeliness, pleasantness. Ezelc.
xxxiii. 32. ism-N} a lovely song.
2- what is pleasing to God. (Arab.
5 / /
pa; gralia, beneplaciturn Dei.) Ezek.
xxxiii. 31. with nor] amp; my: vafar with
the mouth they do what is pleasing to
God ,- antith. but their heart goeth after
unrighteous gain.
or f. verbal from 11?,
lust, lenidness. Ezek. xxiii. 11.
nay and f. dec. X. a small
cake baked under the ashes, in Greek
e'yrpmptag, a common food to this day
among the orientals, especially when tra
veiling. Gen. xviii.6. Num. xi. 8. 1K.
xvii. 13. am r1332 a cake baked on hot
stones, 1 K. xix. 6. Root m, comp-Eng.
1'01?) m. name of a bird of passage,
Jer. viii. 7. which, together with the
swallow, is said to pip or chirp, Is.
xxxviii. 14. According to Bochart
(Hieroz. II. 68.) the crane, but with
out sufficient ground.
m. dec. III. a. a ring, particu
larly an ear-ring. Ezek. xvi. 12. Num.
xxxi. 50. See the following article.
55;), _fem. 1,“, dec. VIII. d. adj.
round, rounded. 1 K. vii. 23 11'. Root
5:! in Syr. Pa. to roll.
m. with sufi'. “pig, plur. const. fro-m....to, Ex. xxviii. 42.
tang, dec. VI. j. and f. dec. X.
1. a calf male and female, oitulus
and vitula. Lev. ix. 3. Mic. vi. 6. by
71297; a molten calf, Ex. xxxii. 4.
' 2. a bullock, a heifer, as in Lat. vi—
tulus, vitula, in old Germ. Kalbe. Hos.
.w
x. 11. a heifer that is broken,
comp. Jer. xxxi. 18; l. 11. Judg. xiv‘.
18. ‘#2332; am #31‘; ye hadnot ploughed
with my heifer. Spoken of a three—year
old heifer, Gen. xv. 9. Metaphorically
my "33’; the bullocks of the nations, i. 6.
their leaders, princes, Ps. lxviii. 31.
3. nbgg Is. xv. 5. Jer. xlviii. 34.
name of an unknown place.
f. with sail‘. in??? dec. XI. e. a
cart, n'aggon. Gen. xlv. 19 if. 1 Sam.
vi. 7 if. Spoken of the threshing Waggon,
Is. xxviii. 27, 28. of the chariot of war,
Ps. xlvi. 10. Root 5:» to roll.
BA? to be sad, sorrowful, construed
with ‘159;. Job xxx. 25. See up; no. 3
121') found only in Niph. to stay, de
would
tineri, you
as inon that account
Chald. Ruth i. stay or for
13. magi-,1
bear .7 for ragga; comp. Is. 1x. 4. Sept.
ica'reaxeellawes.
'73 m. 1. as a subst. eternity, i. q.
nfm. Liter. perhaps time, duration, as if
from the root m’? to go, to pass away,
spoken of time, comp. 13.—15;’; for ever,
Ps. ix. 19; xix. 10. In the same sense
also 1;; my, Ps. ix. 6. 191 nine, Ps. x.
16; xxi. 5 ; xlv. 7.-—1g-_1_g to eternity,
Ps. lxxxiii. 18. MM to eternal ages,
ls. xlv. 17. 157-55 eternal Father, Is. ix.
5. m1; Hab. iii. 6. and Wy'Di-‘I Gen.
xlix. 26. eternal mountains.
2. also as a subst. booty, prey. (From
rm no. I. 2. tofall upon, to rob. Chald.
a113, '13, w idem.) Gen. xlix. 27. Zeph.
iii. 8. Is. xxxiii. 23.
3. as a prep. plur. with sufl‘. WP,
unto, until, spoken of time and space;
(derived from signif. no. 1. time.) an
how long 7 Hab. i. 2. when .7 Job. xviii.
2. wisp-1g to the greatest, vehementissirne.
mung as well....as,Num.viii.4. 13....19
Sometimes
(1.) simply to, e. g. “I: my to return to,
Lam. iii. 40. 19 to go to, 1 Sam. ix. 9.‘
Ps. lxv. 3. even, so much as. many
so much as one, Judg. iv. 16. 2 Sam.
xvii. 22. even to, i. e. as, like as.
Nah. i. 10. owe-1; like thorns. 1 Chr.
iv. 27. (4.) 1y punt! to hearkenor attend
 W (435)
to any one ; (elsewhere with 29.) Num.
xxiii. 18. Job xxxii. 12. _ g
4. also as a prep. during, while, Judg
iii. 26. ngpqpm while they delayed.
2K. ix. 22. wig-‘gum during the forni
cations of Jezebel, i. e. while they con
tinue. Ezra x. 14. rig-gm during
this matter. Doubled 1 K. xviii. 45.
n‘: 121 rte-1:1 in the mean while.
5. as a conj. wigs: ‘rg and simply 137
until, construed with a pret. Josh. ii.
22. with a fut. Num. xi. 20. So many
Gen. xxiv. 19. on; Gen. xxvi. 13.
6. also as a conj. during, while; con
strued with a part. .Job i. 18. with a
fut. viii. 23. So ‘Q 13 so long as, qaamdiu,
CanLi. 12. and perhaps vgmg, Gen. xlix.
10.
12 Chald. a prep. and conj. as in
Heb.
I. '72 m. strictly a part. from ‘m,
dec. I. ' ‘
l. awitness. Prov. xix. 5. 9. Is.
viii. 2. Also spoken of inanimate ob
jects. Gen. xxxi. 44. 48. Is. xix. 20.
- 2. witness, testimony—3 1y r1933 to give
testimony against any one, Em. xx. 13.
Deut. v. 17; xxxi. 21.
3. a commander. Is. lv. 4.
II. 7;], plur. may, dec. VIII. b. liter.
time, (comp. 139;) hence the time of the
monthly discharge in females. (Arab.
‘31;; tempas menstruurn.) Is. lxiv. 5.
I
may we; oestzs menstruzs polluta.
‘W see ‘7537 yet.
‘U377 found only in P0. to lift up,
to support. Ps. cxlvi. 9; cxlvii. 6.
' Hithpo. to be raised up. Ps. xx. 9.
l
I. n31; Arab. M; foryk“
l. to go or pass by, synonymous with
1&2. Jobxxviii.8. Deriv.-who. Injgno. I.
2. to fall upon in a hostile manner ,
I 1. a female witness. Gen. xxxi. 52.
‘(whence Arab. an enemy.) Comp.
fog, r113, Deriv. 1g booty.
V Hiph. to remove, put om e. g. a gar
ment. Prov. xxv. 20. comp. 1mm J0"
iii. 6. v nm; f. verbal from w.
up
II. Arab. A; to adorn or
attire one's selfwith any thing, construed
with an accus. like veg} (In Chald.
idem.) Job X1. 10. ‘in; adorn thy
self with majesty—'13 r131; to put on or
naments, Ezek. xxiii. 40. Jer. iv. 30.
Hos. ii. 15. [ii. 13.] Jer. xxxi. 4.
2m; “37:3 thou shalt adorn thyself with
thy ta brets, the small tabrets being a kind
of ornament to the dancing women.
Hiph. to adorn any one with any
thing, construed with two accus. Ezek.
xvi. 11.
Deriv. *7! no. II.
":2, fut. rim, am, Chald.
i. q. Heb. no. I.
1. to go or come on any one, con
strued with _3. Dan. iii. 27.
2. to go away, depart, construed with
p. Dan. iv. 28. [iv. 31.]
3. to pass away, to be abolished;
spoken of a kingdom, Dan. vii. 14. of
a law, Dan. vi. 9. 13. [vi. 8. 12.]
Aph. causat. of Pe. no. 2. to take
away, Dan. v. 20; vii. 26. to depose
(kings), 21. ' '
I. f. const. n13, verbal from 12;,
dec. XI. b. a collection. Particularly
1. the Israelitish people, which is
called 5min} n1», the congregation of Is
rael, Ex. xii. 3. *3; 111:; the congre
gation of the children of Israel, xvi. 1,
2. 9. but usually n-lgg the congregation,
Leo.iv. 15. It is also called njn; ray; the
congregation ofJehovah, Num.xxvii.17.
2. in a bad sense, a gang, faction.
Ps. xxii. 17.5.rn'p my;
Nam. xvi. i thefaction q/‘Korah,
3. those pertaining to one’s household,
familia. Job xvi. 7; Kit. 34.
4. a swarm (of bees). Judg. xiv. 8.
II. f. plural him, verbal from was,
dec. X.
2. testimony. Gen. xxi. 30.
3. an institution, ordinance, precept,
(of God.) Ps. cxix. 22. 24. 59. 79.
138. I46. 168.
 "11? (436)
1. an ordinance, precept, (of God,)
i. q. up; no. 3. Very frequent in the
plural form mp (edwot) with an Ara
rnean
I’s. cxix.
inflexion,
14. 36.(like
99. Neh.
of»), plur.
ix. 34.
2. the law, i. q. rrpn; by way of emi
nence, the tablets of the law, Er. xxv.
21 ; xvi. 34. ring?’ inn, the ark ofthe law.
E.r. xxv. 22. mgr; ‘arm the tent of the law,
Num. ix. 15 ; xvii. 23; xviii. 2.
3. Ps. lx. 1. and lxxx. 1. name of which the garden of our first parents
was placed. Gen. ii. 8; iv. 16. Hence
a musical instrument, i. q. Arab. 3 ' no I; the garden QfEden, ii. 15 ; iii. 23,
lyra; or a song adapted to such an in 24.
strument; or else perhaps a law, a mascus. Am. i. 5.
writing, and thence a song, (like amp, of Mesopotamia or Assyria; under the
was) power of the Assyrians, 2 K. xix. 12.
I. m. with suit‘. “:17, verbal from
up; no. dec. VI. prob. old age. Ps.
ciii. 5. Chald. senectus. Antith. mp
Comp. ‘m eternity.
' II. in pause mg, with suif. firpg,
verbal froin n13 no. II. dec. VI.
1. an ornament. Ex. xxxiii. 4. 6.
Jer. xl. 30. 0'31; ~19, a most beautiful or
nament, Ezek. xvi. 7.
2. the ornament or harness of a horse.
Ps. xxxii. 9.
I. P1177, fem. firm, as an adj. luxu
rious, given to pleasure. Is. xlvii. 8.
II. dec. III. a. perhaps a striking,
percussio hastae. (Comp. Arab. UM
conj. II. malleo mucronato percussit.)
Hence 2 Sam. xxiii. 8 Keth. 53m imp‘
according to Simonis percussio hastee
ejus, comp. the parallel passage 1 Chr.
xi. 11. than mg m, lifting up his spear,
which is taken from 2 Sam. xxiii. 18.
proper name of a city in the
plain of the tribe of Judah, once the
residence of a Canaanitish king. Re
hoboam caused it to be fortified. Josh.
xii. 15; xv. 35. Mic. i. 15. Neh. xi.
30. Sept. ’050M\¢'1,u. In its neighbour—
hood was the cave of Adullam, 1 Sam.
xxii. 1. 2 Sam. xxiii. 13. The gentile
noun is ‘pl-:33 Gen. xxxviii. 1. 12.
T1177 found only in Hithpa. to enjoy
“I737
or delight one‘: self. Neh. ix. 25. (Arab.
5 / l
with pleasure, luxury.) Deriv. m,
“31?, sum
and m. verbal from pg,
dec. VI. and k.
l. pleasure, loveliness. Plur. Ps.
xxxvi. 9. 2 Sam. i. 24. my}! my in a
lovely manner.
2. proper name of the country in
of a pleasant valley near Da
of a country
1s. xxxvii. 12. and in Ezek. xxvii. 23.
0
joined with was. Perhaps Maedon “55,0
in Diarbekir, towards the Tigris.
a contraction of rim-"n;
on now, hitherto, yet. Ecc. iv. 2, 3.
713712 f. verbal from pig, pleasure.
Gen. xviii. 12.
FT}? m. Chald. 1. time. Dan.ii.8fi',;
'r' p.
iii. 5. 15; vii. 12. (Syr. \A; Arab.
a I ‘
‘91:; idem. Kindred with mg a long
time, eternity; and with 137 no. II.)
2. a year. Dan. iv. 13. 20. 22. 29.
[iv. 16. 23. 25. 32.] Dan. vii. 25. no 11
pg 1591 Tag; for a year, years (two years,)
~and half a year, i. e.‘ three years and a
half. Comp. Josephi Jud. Bell. I. 1.
See 19m no. I. and we; no. 4.
‘my to be over,- to remain; spoken
e. g. of food, Gen. 'xvi. 23. of money,
Lev. xxv. 27. of persons, Num. iii. 46.
48, 49. to hang over, spoken of tapestry,
Ex. xxvi. 12,13. I
Hiph. to have over. Ex. xvi. 18.
I. ‘$317) in Kal not used. Arab. M3
to forsake in a faithless manner ,- conj.
III. to forsake.
Niph. 13?; 1. to be left behind, to re
main. 2 Sam. xvii. 22. '
2. to be lacking, wanting, missing.
1 Sam. xxx. 19. Is. xl. 26; lix. 15.
Pi. 139 to lack, want. 1 K. v. 7.[iv.'27.]
 ‘T137 (437)
II. '11): 1. to arrange, put in order.
1 Chron. xii. 38. of)? 1;‘); . rnir ar
ranging the order of battle, i. e. iii bat
tle-array, with an upright heart. Sept.
WGPGTGO'G’é/JSVOt, n-apo'traEw. Elliptically
verse xxxiii. a! 1'; #5.: 153’; in battle-array
with one heart. Deriv. pp.
2. as in Chald. to clean, to weed. Is.
v. 6; vii. 25. (Syr. 1;; a plough
share.) Deriv. warp or ‘weeding-hook,
mattock.
1:8] m. with suit‘. ‘my, verbal from
'11:], dec. VI. a herd or ‘flock. Gen.
xxix. 2, 3. 8. rain: the/lock ofJeho
vah, i. e. the Israelitish people, Jer,
xiii. [7.
DW masc.plur. lentiles. Gen.xxy;
34. 2 Sam. xvii. 28. (Arab.
idem.)
Nil}! 2 K. xvii. 24. see
w (2.) within. Gen. xl. 13. on);
Jill? Lam. 1. see my.
‘7.35)? Gen. x. 28. a city or country
of Arabia, in the Samaritan text and in
1 Chr. i. 22. 5w. The latter name
occurs also as a tribe or country of Idu
mea, Gen. xxxvi. 23. (Comp. Vater in
locos.) These names may be collated
with I‘oBaM-rig in J osephus,'(u. 1. m. l
a country of Arabia, inhabited by
Edomites and Amalekites, and Geba
lene, the country about Petra. They
may also have some connexion with the
Arab. a mountain.
)3}? to bake (a cake). Ezek. iv. 12.
Deriv. ago, also.
321}? m. Gen. iv. 21. Job xxi. l2;
xxx. 31. and Ps. cl. 4. (where seve
ral MSS. and editions read 312;) the
name of amusical instrument, prob. the
shalm, bagpipe. So the Hebrew trans
lators, Targums, and Jerome uniformly.
It is used likewise in the Chaldee para
phrase Dan. iii. 5. 10. 15.for "page q.v.
‘153;, more rarely ‘lb, originally an
infin. absol. from m to turn back, to
repeat ,- hence redeundo, iterando. Used
only as an adv.
1. again, a second time. Gen. iv. 25.
Judg. xiii. 8.
‘n?
2. repealedly, continually. Gen. xlvi.
29. w r3133 ‘77 .‘3 and he wept on his
neck continual y. Ruth i. 14. Ps.
lxxxiv. 5. Jer. ii. 9.
3. further, moreover. Ecc. iii. 16.
With a negative, no longer, Joel ii. 19.
Deut. xxxi. 2.
4. most frequently yet, and with a
negative, no more. Gen. vii. 4 ; viii. 10;
xxix. 7. so long as, all the while
that, Job xxvii. 3. With sufi'. win I
(am) yet; :nflr thou (art) yet; upr, H3139,
urns, m. Joined with a participle, one
was]? they were yet speaking, Est. vi.
14. Also in composition. .
5. 1w; (1.) while yet. Comp. naps.
Jer. xv. 9. Dp'l‘it? while it is yet day.
2 Sam. xii. 22. Ps. civ. 33. rows while
yet I live, so long as I live. cxlvi. 2.
within three days. Gen. xl. 13.
‘firs
2. 1m; since—mpg since I existed,
Gen. xlviii. 15. Num. xxii. 30. swim;
HF] ohm since I was thine to this day.
‘1337 Arab. slit. 1. to turn, to turn
about. Hence
2. to repeat. (Comp. m5.) Hence the
infin. absol. ‘fir adv. again, yet, (q. v.)
3. to say repeatedly, to testify. In
Kal only Lam. ii. 13. Keth.‘ See Hiph.
Pi. 139 to surround. Ps. cxix. 61.
Hiph. m l. strictly to say repeatedly,
to aflirm, assert; hence
2. to testify, to give evidence. Amos
iii. 13. The person testified against is
expressed by the sufiix pronoun, 1 K.
xxi. 20.
3. to call or take to witness against
any one, construed with ;. Deut. iv. 26.
xxx. 19 ; xxxi. 28. Is. viii. 2. To
aflirm solemnly, to protest, 0btestari,
construed with s of the person, Gen.
xliii. 3. ans’; m u; the man pro
tested against us, saying. Deut. viii.
19; xxxii. 46. 1 K. ii. 42. Zech. iii. 6.
4. to admonish, frequently spoken of
Jehovah, construed with p of the person,
Ps. l. 7 ; lxxxi. 9. 2 K. xvii. 13. >With
an accus. and 5;, Lam. ii. 13. Jer. vi. 10.
Particularly to chide, rebuke, upbraid,
(comp. 113,) Neh. xiii. 15. 21. .
 mil ( 438 )
5. to command, ordain, prescribe.
(See no. 3. and nng.) 2 K. xvii. 15.
a; m vorgxvnfim-n'a his precepts, which he
gave them. Neh. ix. 34. 1 Sam. viii. 9.
6. to praise, (comp. paprvpéw Luke
iv. 22.) Job xxix. 11.
Hoph. 1911 to be shewn, testified. Ex.
xxi. 29.
Deriv. 1g, rug, mg, mp.
111177 1. to be crooked, to be perverted.
In Kal not used. See Niph. Pi. Hiph.
3. to deal perversely, to sin, (comp.
e. g. ‘an; no. I.) Dan. ix. 5. Construed
with ‘m of theperson, Est. i. 16.
Niph. 1. to be bowed down. Ps.
xxxviii. 7. Especially from pain, (like
the pangs of a woman in child-birth,
Is. xxi. 3. ytrpp W33; I am bent down so
as not to hear.)
2. to be perverted. Prov. xii. 8. 37.-m3;
ofa perverse heart. Fem. :13; as a subst.
perverseness, 1 Sam. xx. 30. naqagg'rggn;
thou son of obstinate perverseness, i. e.
thou obstinate and perverse son.
Pi. to turn up. Lam. iii. 9. .1317 ‘Dunn
he turned up my paths. Is. xxiv. 1.
Hiph. 1. to pervert ,- e. g. justice, Job
xxxiii. 27. one’s way or conduct, i. e.
to act perversely, Jer. iii. 21. Hence
without rm.
2. to act perversely or wickedly. 2
Sam. vii. 14; xix. 20 ; xxiv. 27.
Deriv. mg, u, may.
2 K. xviii. 34; xix. 13. Is.
xxxvii. 13. and my 2 K. xvii. 24. pro
per name of a city from which colonies
were sent to Samaria. The inhabitants
are called on: 2 K. xvii. 31. Some
compare a Phenician city Avatha. (See
Relandi Palz'estina, pp. 232, 233.)
Others any, see below.
, 71311 f. destruction. Ezek. xxi. 32.
[xxi. 27.] See the root my in Piel.
' fly strength, see Ii).
I /
my Arab. ‘3L; to flee. In Kal not
used.
, Hiph. 1. to cause toflee, to bring into
a place of safety. Ex. ix. 19.
5w
2. intrans. tojlee. Is. x. 31. Jer..iv.
6; vi. 1.
fly, plur. my, a gentile noun, Avites,
the original inhabitants of Philistia be
fore the Philistines came from Caphtor.
Deut. ii. 23. Josh. xiii. 3.
or 8:11] f. plur. mg, Chald. per
verseness, sin. Dan. iv. 24. [iv. 27.]
Root my.
I. m. unrighteous, ungodly. Job
xvi. 11. Itoot 513.
II. ‘any a child, i. q. ‘no. Job xxi.
11. perhaps also xix. 18. See ‘an.
n")! name of a. city in the territory
of Edom. Once Gen. xxxvi. 35.
‘7517 or to give milk, to suckle,
spoken of animals. 1 Sam. vi. 7. 10.
Gen. xxxiii. 13. Part. m5; (ewes) giving
milk, (ewes) that have young, Ps.
lxxviii. 71. Is. xl. 11. (Arab. dL'c
med. .Ie to be pre nant and at the same
time to give suck.
‘7117 m. dec. I. a child. Is. xlix. 15;
lxv. 20. See the verb ‘m7 and the noun
(In modern Arabic ‘)4; puer.
In Syr. \lo; idem.) “
51177, Pi. ‘an to act unrighteously or
wickedly. Ps. lxxi. 4. Is. xxvi. 10.
(In Syr. idem.) Hence
m. verbal from 512, wicked, un
righteous, Job xviii. 21 ; xxvii. 7 ;
xxix. 17 .
‘mg, with sufi'. i'ng, and ‘7133 m. verbal
from 511;, dec. VI. a. iniquity, injustice,
e. g. in judgment, Lev. xix. 15. in
traflic, Ezek. xxviii. 18.—‘n3 my; to
practise iniquity, Ezek. 20.
71?!!! f. verbal from ‘:13, dec. XII. f.
idem.’ Job vi. 29, 30; xi. 14; xiii. 7.
rig‘; ~99 the unrighteous, the wicked,
2 Sam. 34. and without 1;, an un
righteous man, Job xxiv. 20. Ps. cvii.
42. With n paragogic any; Ps. xcii. 16.
also contracted ml'i'r Job v. 16. Plur.
ni‘r'w Ps lviii. 3 ; lxiv. 7. (See, also
711211) a burnt-qfi‘ering, See
 5w (439) ‘1317

17?“), plur. nine, and ‘712517, plur. D’??? masc. plur. perverseness. Is.
gfi‘pp, m. a child, male or female; fre xix. 14. for @1213], from my. Vulg. ver
‘quently joined with pgjv a suckling, Jer. tigo, giddiness," which likewise makes
xliv. 7. Lam. ii. 11. but strictly a child very good sense.
more advanced, which plays in ‘the 13;) to dwell, not used. Hence pop
street, (Jer. vi. 11; ix. 20.) asks for and
bread, (Lam. iv. 4.) goes into captivity, run! f. verbal from obsol. 1w, dec. X.
(Lam i. 5.) but which is still borne
upon the arm, (ii. 20.) Applied to cohabitation, duty of marriage. Once
children in the womb, Job iii. 16. The Ea. xxi. 10. (Talmud. idem.)—--H0s.
same signification belongs to '75:»; Is. x. 10 Keri, according to the usual
iii. 12. 5133, ‘in, comp. also upq'qn. (The punctuation, n'u'w in the Targums fur
etymology is uncertain. It cannot be rows, (comp. mgr; ;) but it_ is better to
derived from ‘m to suckle ; since it does point the word mm; sins.
not properly include a suckling. Better, mi; in Kethib for 11s q. v.
according to Schultens, liter. a weaned
child, from ‘in, in Arab. to soothe for 1);? m. rarely pry, plur. not}; and ning,
the loss of any thing, particularly a dec. III. a. liter. perverseness, from mg.
child for the loss of its mother’s breast; Hence I
or from the Heb. by in the sense to be 1. sin, guilt, iniquity. Gen. iv. 13;
active, busr , for the signification to xv. 16. Job xxxi. 11. an’??? pga crime to
play, sport, is not demonstrable.) be punished by the judges ; comp. verse
1115?}? a gleaning. See D5517?’ 28 ; xix. 29. :1}; hing a crime to be pu
D1551? m. rarely nsr'v, dec. II. b. nished by the sword. Ezek. xxi. 30.
[xxi. 25.] W 73;? a crime which leads to
1. eternity. Sometimes to be under destruction. Verse 34; xxxv. 5. comp.
stood in a loose sense for a long period, Gen. xv. 16. the iniquity of the Amor
c. g. Deut. xv. '17. so shall he be thy ites is not yet full.
servant for ever, i. e. all his life long. 2. more rarely, punishment for sin,
1 Sam. xxvii. 12. Ps. xxi. 5. thou sufi'ering, aflliction. 2 Sam. xvi. 12.
gavest him long life 1;; o’g'w for ever and Is. v. 18. v
ever. 1 K. i. 31. nib‘? let my
1. ‘1517 to fly; spoken of birds, Is.
lord the king live for ever. Neh. ii. 3. xxxi. 5. Prov. xxvi. 2. of the arrow,
In other places it is to be taken strictly, Ps. xci. 5. Metaphorically to‘fly away,
e. g. D259? rig to live for ever, to be im spoken of a dream, Job xx. 8. of hu
mortal, (like God,) Gen. iii. 22. Deut. man life, Ps. xc. 10. of an army, Is. lx.
xxxii. 40. It refers to time to 8. comp. xi. 14.
come, e. g. né'w m; an eternal covenant, Pil. r1959 1. tofly, as in Kal. Gen. i.
Gen. ix. 16. 13259? for ever, always, Gen. 20. Is. vi. 2.
vi. 3; xiii. 15. 1 Sam. xiii. 13. to 2. to brandish (a sword). Ezek.
time past, u'g'w nib: the days of old, forxxxii. 10.
mer times, Deut. xxxii. 7. aging in an Hiph. to letjly. Prov. xxiii. 5 Keri.
cient days, in former times, Gen. vi. 4. Hithpalel, tofly away, to disappear.
——Ezek. xxvi. 20. n'ziv my the people of Hos. ix. 11.
former times, i. e. the manes of the II. ‘1317 1. to be darkened, to be in
dead. Plur. nvp‘g‘w eternity, and as an darkness. Once Job xi. 17. 175113 nevi-3
adv. eternally, Ps. lxi. 5; lxxvii. 6 ; rgryn (now) thou art in darkness, i. e. in
cxlv. 13. Is. xxvi. 4. adversity, (then) shalt than be as the
2. In Chald. and Talmud. the world,
like the Greek aiéw. Hence prob. morning. (Syr. ‘a; to wrap up.)
worldly-mindedness, love of the world, Deriv. slung, rpm, "9'9.
like ‘coupes in N. T. Ecc. iii. 11. 2. to be wrapt in darkness, to befaint,
 W (440) ‘I117
weary. Fut. up]; (to distinguish it from iii. 21. Plur. m shins. Gen. xxvii.
rm‘; hejleng) 1 Sam. xiv. 28. Judg. iv. 16.
3. leather, no rush; something made
21. Comp. m. (Syr. mg to be weary,
faint; Ethpa. to faint, or swoon away. qfleather, Lev. xiii. 48.
Comp. rug faint, weary; and the kin WW 1. to an'ahe from sleep; hence
dred verb rm to be weary.) to rouse or get up. In Kal found only
in the imper. rrpv, fem. nym, awake! up!
‘151? m. collect. birds, fowls. Gen. i.
21. 30. In Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 38 ; Ps. xliv. 24. gig‘ My; n9? m awake, why
vii. 6. steepest thou, O Lord! Ps. vii. 7. Is.
li. 9.
W to advise, to take counsel, i. q.
79;. Found only in the imper. up, Judg. 2. to be awake, to watch. Cant. v. 2.
Mal. ii. 13. nae} 1;; the watching and
xix. 30. Is. viii. 10.
answering, prob. a proverbial phrase for
W f. Uz, the proper name of a every living being, (like my] 113,) the
people and country, according to the origin of which, however, has not been
Sept. Aiming, Aiwinu, a people and satisfactorily explained. Jerome: ma
country in the northern part of Arabia gister et discipulus.
Deserta, between Palestine on the west
and Mesopotamia on the east. The 3. causat. to stir up. Job xli. 2.
Bible appears to ascribe to this people [xli. 10.] Keri. In the Kethib up; the
a diversity of origin, namely, immedi fut. of Hiph.
ately from Aram, Gen. x. 23. from Niph. m, fut. 159;, pass. of Pi. and
Nahor an Aramean, xxii. 21. from Seir, Hiph.
whose posterity dwelt in Idumea, xxxvi. 1. to be wahed or rousedfrom sleep.
28. Such differences are likewise found Job xiv. 12. Zech. iv. 1.
in reference to other nations mentioned 2. to be stirred or raised up, to rise
in the book of Genesis. (Comp. Vaber’s up; spoken ofa wind,Jer. xxv. 32. of
Commentar. iib. d. Pentateuch, Th. I. a people. Jer. vi. 22. Joel iv. 12. [iii.
d. 152.) The other passages where this 12.] of Jehovah, Zech. 17. [ii. 13.]
word occurs are Job i. 1. comp. verse Pil. 1. to awaken from sleep.
3. where Job is called am; an inhabit Cant. ii. 7; iii. 5; viii. 4.
ant qf the east, (see up.) Jer. xxv. 20. 2. to stir up, excite, e. g. contention,
where the kings of U2 are mentioned Prov. x. 12. to call forth, e. g. strength,
between those of Egypt and Philistia; Ps. lxxx. 3.—Job iii. 8. We ~njv arm}:
1r
and Lam. iv. 21. where the territory of shil/ul to stir up the leviathan.
Edorn extends to Uz. There is no
3. to lift up, brandish, e. g. a spear,
necessity, according to this view, for
supposing different places of this name. 2 Sam. xxiii. 18. a scourge, 1s. x. 26.
Comp. particularly Rosenmiilleri Com 4. to raise up, to build. Is. xxiii. 13.
ment. in Job. Prolegom. § 5. For other U‘piapjou nwjv they (the Chaldeans) builded
views, see Bocharti Phaleg. II. 8. Eich her palaces. Parall. mpg. (Comp. the
horn’s Einleit. in das A. T. § 639. Greek e'yeipeu/ uabv, rpo-rrawv.)
p or to bow or be'pressed Hiph. i. q. Pi.
1. to awaken from sleep. Zech. iv.
down ,- in Hiph. to bow or press down.
I. Cant. 7; iii. 5; viii. 4.
both conjugations are found Am. ii. 13.
2. to stir up, e. g. the leviathan, Job
(In Aram. par, cock i. q. Heb. ms to xli. 2 [xli. 10.] Keth.-—-Deut. xxxii.
be pressed.) Deriv. nag, we. ‘ 11. up ‘rm-‘pg? as the eagle stirreth up
‘1'11? m. dec. I. her nest, i. e. her nestlings, Jerome: pro-4
1. the human skin. Ex. xxxiv. 30. vocat ad volandum. Frequently used of
35. Job vii. 5. Jehovah, to raise up any one, Is. xlv.
2. the hide or skin ofan animal. Gen. l3. Jer. l. 9. to stir up the spirit of
7
 ‘1137 (441) NW
any one, i. e. to urge him on, 1 Chr. v. Ex. xiv. 21. of the waves, Neh. ix. 11.
26. 2 Chr. xxi. 16. Is. xliii. 16. of anger, Gen. xlix. 7.
3. intrans. to awake. Ps.xxxv. 23. Prov. xxi. l4.
Construed with by for any one. Job 2. strong, well-fortified, rnunitus.
6. Num. xxi. 24.
Hithpal. 1. to awake, to rise up. Is. 3. hard, cruel. xp a cruel king,
li. 17 ; lxiv. 6. Construed with is Is. xix. 11.—non of a fierce or cruel
against any one, Job xvii. 8. countenance, Deut. xxviii. 50. Dan.
2. to rejoice, to be elated. Job xxxi. 29. viii. 23.
‘my Chald. chafl‘. Once Dan. ii. 35. 4. as a subst. strength. Gen. xlix. 3.
(Arab. and Syr. idem.) l? f. plur. mp dec. VIII. b. (Arab.
'1]? to be blind; comp. the Arab. 5(./
)1 I to be blind of one eye. Hence Pi. 1317 or
1. a goaL—mp q; a kid, Gen. xxvii.
to blind, to deprive of sight. 2 K. xxv. 9.—n\_w nip an animal of the goat kind,
7. Jer. xxxix. 7. Metaphorically Ex.
Deut. xiv. 4.
xxiii. 8. Deut. xvi. 19. Syr. kit; idem. 2. Plur. my goats’ hair. Ex. xxvi.
m. verbal adj. from ‘1141, dec. VII. 7; xxxvi. 14. 1 Sam. xix. 13.
h. blind. Ex. iv. 11. Leo. xix. 14. Me 1'17, rarely up (Prov. xxxi. 17. 25.)
taphon'cally Is. xlii. 7. Ps. cxlvi. 8. before Makkeph 1;), with suit‘. ~18, also
'01:}! m. verbal from 133, blindness. up, my, ups, verbal from q-g, dec. VIII.
Deut. xxviii. 28. Zech. xii. 4. d. and e.
f. verbal from 13?, idem. Lev. 1. strength, might, power, of God
or mam—As an adv. with strength,
xxii. 22.
powerfully, Judg. v. 21.
, W317 to assemble or gather together. 2. strength, security. 13? 53p; a strong
Once Joel iv. 11.
tower, Judg. ix. 51. Ps. xxx. 8. rug-179513
D31}? found only Is. 1. 4. Vulg. sus ‘ti? T33? thou hast made my mountain to
tentare. Aqu. inroo-rnptoai. Comp. the
stand strong. Hence metaphorically a
ArabU-tlt succurrit, sustentavit. Others, refuge,protection, Ps. xxviii. 8. lo’; a “in:
following the Septuagint, tempestive Jehovah is their refuge, xlvi. 2; lxii. S.
loqui, as if a denom. from up. 3. i. q. in; (with which it is often
11],? found only in Pi. n33; to bend, connected,) glory, majesty. Hab. iii. 4.
make crooked, pervert. Ecc. vii. 13. Ps. xcvi. 6. 137 glory and majesty.
E. g. judgment, Job viii. 3; xxxiv. l2. Ps. cxxxii. 8. :13? In; the ark (the seat)
comp. 11m. viii. 5. also in reference to of thy majesty, spoken of the ark of the
the person, Lam. iii. 36. to subvert a covenant, otherwise called nin: 15191115.
man in his cause. Job xix. 6. Ps. cxix. 2 Chr. vi. 41. Hence 1's Ps. lxxviii.
78. rm n39 to pervert the way of any 61. for the ark of the covenant; comp.
one, to lead astray, Ps. cxlvi. 9. lSarn. iv. 21, 22.
Pu. part. crooked. Ecc. i. 15. 4. praise. Ps. viii. 3 ; xxix. 1 ;
Hithpa. to bend one’s self, to bow lxviii. 35 ; xcix. 4. Ex. xv. 2. 2 Chr.
down. Eco. xii. 3. xxx. 21. instrumenta laudis, in
Tip-'12 f. (with Kamets impure) laudatione Dei adhibita.
strictly the Aramean infin. from his], 5. one to Ecc. viii. 1. an arrogant or
wrong, oppression. Lam. iii. 59. wicked look.
ll), fem. up, plur. my, verbal from m. found only Lev. xvi. 8. 10.
11?, ‘dec. VIII. h. 26. a difiicult word which has been
1. as an adj. strong, mighty; spoken variously explained. It denotes the
of a nation, Num. xiii. 28. of the wind, place in the wilderness whither the se~
3 L
 2W (442) m1?
cond goat was sent. Thus ver. 10. “M, goods to others. Job xxxix. 11. In
H1379: W and ver. 26. 55mg; trans. Ps. x. 14. my; :19; win; the'unfor
Accordingly some Jewish com tunate commits himself to thee.
mentators (see Bocharti Hieroz. I. p. 3. to leave mi‘, cease, construed with
650.) have rendered it, a rough desert 7 and an infin. Hos.iv. 10. comp. Prov.
mountain. The form of the word is con xxviii. l3.
sidered then as an Arabic pluralis fractus 4. to give up, to dismiss. Gen. xxiv.
from to separate, particularly 27. up; her] :13 as app! who has not dis
missed his favour from, &c. Ruth ii. 20.
from human society ; hence solitudes,
Ps. xxxvii. 8. man an; dismiss anger.
deserts,
the namei. of
q. an
:13};evil
n»; demon,
in ver. 22.—Or
supposed to
5. to setfree, the opposite of to shut
up. Hence an?) was; the shut up and the
reside in the wilderness, to which this
goat was devoted and sent away. This set free, i. e. the bond and the free, a
would accord Well with verse 8, where proverbial expression for all even to the
there is an antithesis between ninfi and lowest, Deut. xxxii. 36. 1 K. xiv. 10 ;
xxi. 21. 2K. ix. 8; xiv. 26. Others:
The later Jews, as well as the the married (comp. Arab. u I L’f pater
early Christians and Mohammedans,
speak of an evil angel of this name. See
Spencer de Leg. Hebr. ritualibus, Lib. familias,) and the single (comp. Arab.
.- He;
III. Diss. VIII. Reland de Relig. U. ] caelebs.) Others: the laid up
Mohammed. p. 189. But as the Penta
teuch gives no proper names of angels, and the neglected, i. e. the costly and
and is entirely silent concerning evil the worthless, every thing whatever;
angels, it is possible that Asasel is the but the phrase refers to persons where
name of an idol, and that this rite on ever it occurs.
the day of expiation was in imitation of Niph. to be forsaken. Neh. xiii. 11.
some idolatrous ceremony. The names Is. vii. 16.
of idols are not unfrequently transferred Pu. idem. Is. xxxii. 14.
to evil angels, comp. Adrammelech. Or
(3.) less plausibly, according to the Ill-'1}? m. dec. III. 6.. found only in
Sept. Symm. Theod. Vulg. the name - the plur. mini-p, probably a technical
of the goat itself, (Sept. &nmmpira'iog, word of merchants, nearly synonymous
Vulg. emissarius, Symm. direpxéluevoe with 13;]; trade, commerce, (from :13 to
and &irohehvpévog) and to be rendered give up, transfer, hence to sell.) Hence
the goat sent of In this case it is 1. a market-place, bazaar, a fair.
derived from 1y a goat and 5m to go Ezek. xxvii. 19. Dan and Javan '5“?
away; but 1;? denotes a she-goat, not up; may; brought cloth to thy fairs.
a he-goat; and the rendering of ‘g by Verse 16. So in verses 12. 14. 22. where
as is considerably harsh. the prefix ; is omitted before this word,
Elf, fut. aim. but inserted before the wares.
1. to leave orforsakeaplace, person, 2. merchandise, joinedwith fin. Ezek.
or thing; e. g. Jehovah, Is. i. 4. Deut. xxvii. 27. 33. Comp. 139,
xxxi. 16. Jer. v. 19. alaw or covenant, Gaza, the proper name of a con
Prov. xxviii. 4.
siderable city on the southern bounda
2. to leave behind, to leave in any
ry of Palestine, one of the five principal
way, Gen. xxxix. 12, 13; l. 8; xxxix.
cities of the Philistines. Sept. I‘al’ii.
6. qov 11:; i‘) sign and he left all
It was assigned to the tribe of Judah,
that he had in the handofJoseph. Mal. (Josh. xv. 47.) by whom it was actually
iii. 19. Construed with f), 5x3, and '19, taken, (Judg. i. 18.) but afterwards
to leave or commit to any one, Ps. xlix. lost again. 1 Sam. vi. 17. See Relandi
11. min: um um and they leave their Palaestina, p. 788—800. Bellermann’s _
 1W” (443) ‘1117
Handbuch der Bibl. Literatur, Th. III. f. Leo. xi. 13. Deut. xiv. 13.
p. 24. The gentile noun is ‘my Judg. according to the Sept. and Jerome, the
xvi. 2. . s//
Fig-‘HQ f. verbal from mg, a forsaking ospray, or sea-eagle. (Arab. (9)5 in
or leavingdesolate, derelictio. Is. vi. 12. the lexicons, nomen avis, aut aquila,
comp. the verb Is. xvii. 2. Jer. iv. 29. aut aquilee similis.)
fill] m. verbal from 13, strong. Ps. found only in Pi. p33? to dig about.
xxiv. 8. As a collective, the strong, Is. v. 2. (Arab. idem.) Also to
the mighty, Is. xliii. 17.
dig in, to engrave; hence
my m. verbal from no, dec. I.
f. Chald. a seal-ring. Dan.
strength; of war, Is. xlii. 25. of God,
Ps. lxxviii. 4 ; cxlv. 6. vi. 18. (Syr. MO]; idem.)
' HQ, fut. 137;, infin. fang. 1. to be or shew proper name of a city in the
one’s selfstrong, mighty. Ps. lxxxix.14 ; tribe of Judah. Josh. x. 10; xv. 35.
lxviii. 29. mv'hg up» shew thyselfmighty, 1 Sam. xvii. l. Neh. xi. 30. Jer. xxxiv.
O God. lii. 9. Judg. 10. you ‘I: 511w; 2. Relandi Palaastina, p. 603.
uyngwpq and his hand was strong against ‘11%), fut. 133;, plur. mpg, to help, aid,
Chushan-rishathaim, i. e. be conquered assist, most commonly construed with
him. vi. 2. Dan. xi. 12. 1'1»; its, and he an accus. of the person ; e. g. ‘my help
shall not be strong, i. e. prevail. Ps. me, Ps. cix. 26, &c. More rarely and
ix. 20. Prov. viii. 28. mints him; m; in the later writings with :7, 2 Sam. viii.
when the fountains of the deep were 5; xxi. 17. 1 Chr. xviii. 5 ; xxii. 17.
strong; i. e. raged with violence; comp. 2 Chr. xix. 2; xxvi. 13; xxviii. 16.
tramp; Neh. ix. 11. Is. xliii. 16. (Syr. Job xxvi. 2. with my, 1 Chr. xii. 21.
D with mg, 1 K. i. 7. n3}; my»; my]; and
I; Ethpa. infremuit, efi'erbuit.) they helped the party of Adonijah.
2. causat. to make strong or mighty. Niph. to obtain help, to be helped,
Ecc. 19. 'uw mgr‘? for; npggg wisdom
juvari. 2 Chr. xxvi. 15. 1 Chr. v. 20.
makes ‘a wise man stronger than ten &c. uglier-1333 and they were helped against
Arab. fut. O. to make strong. Others: them, i. e. God gave them the victory
over them. Dan. xi. 34. So the Ara
protects him more than ten &c. Comp. bians say : adjutus est (a Deo), for vicit.
then rb no. 2. and x'yg. Hiph. part. with the Aramean form
Hiph. rm, joined with neg, to put on D‘)??? 2 Chr. xxviii. 23. helping, as in
a fierce or impudent countenance. Prov.
13. Construed with :3, xxi. 29. m. with suit‘. my, verbal from 11?,
Comp. :2 no. 3. n7 no. 5.
dec. VI. help. Often as a concrete, a
Deriv. n1, r37, "mg, mg, top. hell er, Ps. lxx. 6; cxv. 9. even a fe
and (strength of Jehovah) male, Gen. ii. 18. 20.
Uzziah, the proper name of a king of Ezra, the proper name of a
Judah. 2 K. xv. 13. 30. 32. 34. Is.
well-known priest and scribe, who was
i.l; vi. 1; vii. 1. Hos.i. 1. Am. i. 1.
very active in promoting the return of
In the second book of Kings, (chap.
the Jews. Neh. vii. 1 ; xii. l.
xiv. 21; xv. 1. 6. 8. 23. 27.) it is
likewise written nag and #13191, without f. Ps. xxii. 20. Is. x. 3. and
any mention of a change in his name. nun-(like ma) Ps. 1x. 13 ; cviii. 13.
The latter forms, therefore, may have with‘ He paragogic 71mg Ps. xliv. 27.
arisen from an error of the ancient verbal from 11;, dec. XII. 0. help.
transcribers. Such corruptions are
n11]: f. 1. a later Aramean Word for
nowhere more frequent than in proper
names. the more ancient 1313 a court (before the
 hi9 (444)
temple). 2 Chr. iv. 9; vi. 13. (In the ings. Also with ‘7; before the object
Targums frequently.) The derivation covered, Ps. lxxxix. 46.
is not clear, prob. as if from an in Arab.
cohibuit, prohibuit, kindred with 1:;
to shut in.
2. a settle or terrace (of the altar),
prob. because in the court of the temple.
Ezelr. xliii. 14. 17. 20.
‘[111] see
29;] m. (prob. a verbal from the Arab.
M med. Vav. to dig in.)
1. an iron style or pen for writing.
Job xix. 24. Jer. xvii. 1.
2. perhaps also a reed for writing,
calamus. Jer. viii. 8. comp. the use of
the penknife, (Jer. xxxvi. 23.)
Chald. verbal from my: i. q.
Heb. m counsel, understanding, wis
dom. Dan. ii. 14. Dyna mpg run‘ he
replied to Arioch wisdom and under
standing, i. e. he made to him a wise
and rational address ; comp. Prov. xxvi.
16.
I. 7379;? (in Arab. with ) to seize,
to lay hold of. Is. xxii. 17 . Construed
with ‘:3, to seize unjustly or improperly,
1 Sam. xv. 19. and xiv. 82, (where the
Keri m is the correct reading.) For the
form E zeh. xxi. 20. see under my,
II. H1701’? (in Arab. with
_ 1. to cover, construed with '79, liter.
to cover over any thing. (Comp. ng;
and other verbs of covering.) Lev. xiii.
45. Each. xxiv. 17. 22. Mic. iii. 7.
> 2. to cover or clothe one’s self, to put
on a garment, construed with an accus.
Ps. civ. 2. win mgr he puts on light
as a garment: cix. 19. 29; lxxi. 13.
Jer. xliii. 12. in up?) ‘res; 0112p; mm may;
and he shall put on the land ofEgypt,
as a shepherd puts on his garment, a
holder figure than the more common
expression no; to overturn or destroy a
country. Part. fem. rgp'r Cant. i. 7. a
covered female, i. e. either a mourner,
or a harlot, which were distinguished
by their dress. See Gen. xxxviii. 14.
Hiph. new to cover, construed with
two accus. Ps. lxxxiv. 7. mv'm mgy; "3533-5!
also the early rain covers it with bless
‘ml?
Deriv. .1929.
N92 m. dec. I. prob. i. q. Chald. “guy
a side, (by a commutation of n and 2,
see page 303.) Job xxi. 24. a)‘; ram;
his sides are full of milk, i. e. full with
milk, or well nourished. Better to read
1?], full of fat. Sept. 'e'yxara. Vulg.
viscera. Syr. latera ejus.
m. dec. X. a sneezing. Job‘
xli. 10. [xli. 18.] (Arab. yak-5 to sneeze;
Chald. 15mm idem.)
q'gzgg m. dec. v11. f. a bat. Lev. xi.
19. Is. ii. 20. Perhaps compounded of
- caliginosafuit nox and qr volans.
The :7 is often lost in composition.
‘m2, fut. may). _
1. to cover, to clothe, i. q. mg, for
which it frequently stands in Chaldaic.
(Arab. , a!“ conj. IV. to put on. Syr.
v
aug> to be clothed.) Ps. lxxiii. 6.
2. to be covered, concealed, construed
with an accus. Ps. lxv. 14. gimp-Wag
the valleys are covered with corn;
Without cases, Job xxiii. 9. pp; rpm]; he
is concealed in the south. Deriv. niim’yxp
garments.
3. to be covered in night; hence to
faint, languish, waste away. (Comp.
qua no. II. 2.) Ps. cii. 1 ; lxi. 3. *3’; sling‘;
when my heart languishes. Is. lvii. 16.
Part. pass. rpm; wasted, Lam. ii. 19.
Also weak, feeble in any way, spoken of
cattle, Gen. xxx. 42.
Niph. i. q. Kal no. 3. Lam. 11.
Hiph. idem. Gen. xxx. 42.
Hithpa. to faint, languish. Ps. cxlii.
4. Wm fig Wagner; when my spirit faints
within me. cxliii. 4; lxxvii. 4. Joined
with rope, Jon. 7. Ps. cvii. 5.
‘HQ? to surround; either in a hostile
manner, construed with 5g, 1 Sam. xxiii.
26. or for protection, with two accus.
Ps. v. 13.
Pi. new to crown. Construed with
two accus. Ps. viii. 6; lxv. 12; ciii.4.
with a dative of the person, Cant. iii. 11.
 ‘17037 (445)
Hiph.ls.xxiii.8. nynmg 1%: Tyre, the
crowning, i.e. the distributor of crowns.
f. const. X13193, plur. niwgg,
verbal from my, dec. XI. (1. a crown,
diadem. 2 Sam. xii. 30. Often figura
tively, e. g. Job xix. 9. he hath taken
the crown from my head. Prov. xii. 4.
a virtuous woman is a crown to her hus
band. xiv. 24; xvi. 31 ; xvii. 6.
1111192 (cron'ns) a proper name.
1. a city in the tribe of Gad. Num.
xxxii. 3. 34.
2. another in the tribe of Ephraim,
Josh.xvi. 7. which is also called warm-“pg
(the crowns of Addar.) Josh. xvi. 5;
xviii. 13.
3. up w; ni'rny (the crowns of the
house of Joab) a city in the tribe of
Judah. Once 1 Chr. ii. 54.
4. ‘guy n‘mpy a city in the tribe of Gad.
Once Num. xxxii. 35.
*1] m. (a contraction of '32, from m;
to overturn, destroy,) plur. any, dec.
VIII.
1. a heap,ruin. Mic.i.6. Jer.xxvi.
17. Mic. iii. 12. Ps.1xxix. 1. Comp. ‘pp.
2. may Num. xxxiii. 45. and more in
Bl‘)? mi- i. q. nine eternity. 2 Chr.
full DQ211271 ~39 verse 44; xxi. ll. (hills
of Mount Abarirm) a part of Mount xxxiii. 7.
Abarim.
3. my a city in the tribe of Judah.
Josh. xv. 29.
"A? proper name of a Canaanitish city,
the residence of a king, west of Bethel,
and on the northern boundary of the
tribe of Benjamin. Gen. xii. 8 ; xiii. 3.
Josh. vii. 2 fi'.; viii. 1 fi'. Ezra 28.
Sept. ’A'y'yat’. Vulg. Hai. Instead of
this name we find mfg Neh. xi. 31. and
my Is. X. 28.
3”}? or 2317 found only in the fut. my;
Lam.ii. 1. according to the Sept. Vulg.
and theHebrew commentators, to darken,
obscure; (comp. 7]“? no. II.) Hence 1:;
darkness, a cloud. Or according to the
Arab. Q; med. Je to disgrace ,- comp.
- " V
the Syr. M idem.
a proper name.
T37
1. a various reading for ‘my q. v. ‘I
2. the northern peak of Mount
Ephraim, (can; is the southern,) a naked
unfruitful rock. Deut. xi. 29. Josh. viii.
30. Sept. Pat/36).. Vulg. Hebal.
15’? (ruins) the proper name of a
fortified city in the tribe of Naphtali.
1 K. xv. 20. 2 Chr. xvi. 4.
my f. l Chr. i. 46 Keth. for mg
q. v.
ID‘? Arab. Hg: for m to become
rvroth, to fall into a passion. 1 Sam.
xxv. 14. an; rpm and he became rvroth
with them. (Syr. .égLl to be displeas
Y
ed, angry; at‘; displeasure, anger.)
Hence .
m. verbal from my, dec. VI. f.
1. a ravenous beast. Jer. xii. 9. Par
ticularly
2. as a collective, birds ofprey. Gen.
xv. 11. Is. xviii. 6; xlvi. 11. Ezek.
xxxix. 4.
HQ")? the proper name of a. city in
the tribe of Judah, 1 Chr. iv. 3. 32.
2 Chr. xi. 6. and of a rock named
therefrom, Judg. xv. 8. 11.
D2,}! the proper name of a country,
strictly Elymais in the south of Media,
but used generally in a. wider sense for
Mediaitself. So e. g. Dan.viii. 2. where
it includes the city Shnshan. Gen. x.
22; xiv. 1. Is. xi. 11; xxii. 6. Jer.
xxv. 25 ; xlix. 34 fi‘. Ezeh. xxxii. 24.
In most of these passages Elam is repre
sented as a contentious people, causing
disturbance to the neighbouring nations.
Strabo says as much concerning the
inhabitants of Elymais. See Bocharti
Geogr. Sacra, II. 2. Michaélis Spicileg.
n. 68.
(with Kamets impure) ardour,
violence. Once Is. xi. l5. firm mg; by his
violent wind. Sept. iv fl'l/Ellllullfl [3min].
com. gen. (more frequently fem.)
dual DfJ'SZ (which stands also for the plural
Zech. iii. 9.) prim. dec. VI. 1‘.
 PP ( 44-6 ) W
1. an CyL—m aw to see with the eye, elsewhere; e. g. 1 Sam. xvi. 12. my? up;
Ezek. xii. 12. The following phrases with beautiful eyes; so Gen. xxix. 17.
are worthy of notice, 'n in? before the See a}. Hence
eyes of any one. Gen. xxiii. 11. 18. Ex. 5. the surface. Eaax. 5. the
iv. 30. 'u 333; in the eyes, i. e. in the surface of the land. Verse 15. Num.
judgment or opinion, of any one. It xxii. 5. 11.
often conveys the idea of seeming or ap 6. appearance, form. Num. xi. 7.
pearing. Gen. xix. 14. 13:31! my; pm; ‘rig Lev. xiii. 5. 55. Ezek. i. 4 iii; x. 9.
but he appeared to his sons-in-law tojest. Dan. x. 6.
xxix. 20. 2 Sam.x. 3. Hence in; 93,3519 7. with a plur. m2, const. mm}, a
what appears to me good, evil. See the spring, fountain; (comp. Gen.
articles 1310,10", 1Q", v3", &c. 'nqay; xvi. 7 ; xxiv. 29, 30. 42. The eye is
behind the back or without the knowledge a fountain of tears, which may-have led
ofany one. Num. xv. 24. any n to this signification of the word. .The
between the eyes, on the forehead. Ex. plur. fem. or neuter is used to express
xiii.9.16. Deut.vi.8; xi. 18. Spoken things without life, see Gesenius’ Lehr
also of the fore-part of the head, Deut. geb. § 125. 3.
xiv. 1. ‘rgmnfip to fix the eye on 8. In the preceding signification, it
any one, usually to regard him with stands before many geographical names ;
favour, (like ‘:3 enemy to regard with '11. thepgmost
(fountain of the of
remarkable kid)which
a cityarein the
anger.) E.g. Gen.xliv.22. 1W 7'9 new
I will be gracious to him. Jer. xxxix. tribe of Judah, not far from the southern
-12 ; xl. 4. Job xxiv. 23. Ezra v. 5. point of the Dead Sea, fruitful in palms.
Construed with 5g, Ps. xxxiii. 18; In Pliny, (Hist. Nat. v. 17.) Engadda.
xxxiv. 16. with a, Deut. xi. 12. (comp. Josh. xv. 62. 1 Sam. xxiv. 1. Ezek.
xlvii. 10. Cant.i. 14. Its more ancient
further Zech. xii. 4. l K. viii. 29. 52.)— name was "19:35:31; q. v. "uh m Ps.
But in Am. ix. 8. in a bad sense, it is
used of the angry countenance of Jeho lxxxiii. 11. and mm Josh xvii. 11. 1
vah, (otherwise me.) So in verse 4, Sam. xxviii. 7. a city in the tribe of Ma
with the addition mm; on the contrary nasseh. Em rig (fountain ofjudg
Jer. xxiv. 6. in a good sense, with rain). ment)foundonly Gen.xi". 7. i. q. a;
In the N. T. comp. 1 Pet.iii. 12.-Since (waters of contention) name of a foun
many of the passions, such as envy, tain in the desert of Sin, otherwise called
pride, pity, desire, are expressed by the mp’. The name is there used by a pro
eye, so in the biblical style they are lepsis, for it originated at a later period,
often ascribed to this organ, though see Num. x. 1—~13. nvjiy pg (foun
strictly applicable only to the person. tain of two calves) a place on the north
(Comp. the articles Dan, n2; no. 5. in, gm.) ern point of the Dead Sea. Once Ezek.
Further himv B11337 proud eyes, i. e. pride, xlvii. 10. Sg‘wrg (fountain of the
arrogance, Prov. vi. 17. Ps. xviii. 28. spy, or, according to the Targum, of the
comp. my; on pride, arrogance. fuller, for he treads his cloths with his
feet, comp. 5a,) a. fountain on the south
2. a bead or bubble, in wine. Prov.
east of Jerusalem, on the borders of the
xxiii. 31. tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Josh.
3. perhaps a look. Cant. iv. 9. ‘3:31:37 xv. 7; xviii. 16. 2 Sam. xvii. l7. 1
1pm,; 113:5; thou hast stolen my heart by K. i. 9. According to Josephus,(Antiq.
one ofthy looks. Others: with one (look) v11. 11.) it was situated in the king’s
from thine eyes. pleasure-garden.
4. face, countenance, like one. Ps. vi. 9. without addition pg the name
8.-—p_v; 13:; face to face, Num. xiv. 14. of a Levitical city in the tribe of Si
Is. lii. 8. Some other passages, usually meon. Josh. xv. 32; xix. 7; xxi. 16.
placed under this signification, belong 1 Chr. iv. 32.—Out of pm} 31> J0sh.xv.
 i‘? (44-7) 1"‘)?
also
32. isofformed
a placepm
in the
I»? Neh.
north-east
xi. 28.of Pa 2 Sam. xii. 27.—Ecc. x. 15. the labour
of the foolish wearieth him, he knows
lestine. Num. xxxiv. 11. not how w 5:; n??? to go to the city, per
m. denom. from my, (after the haps a proverbial phrase for to find his
way, as if spoken of a wanderer.
form up, 1,25,) looking askance, envious. 2. Several proper names of cities are
1 Sam. xviii. 9 Keri. In the Kethib ‘in. compounded of this word; (1.) m; w
(Arab. idem.) (the city of salt) in the desert of the
tribe of Judah, near the Salt Sea. Josh.
Cien. xxxviii. 14. 21. and De‘? xv. 62. mpg w (the city ofpalms)
Josh. xv. 34, (with the ancient dual Jericho, so called from the multitude of
form, comp. Gesen. Gesch. der. Hebr. palms growing there. (See Plin. Hist.
Sprache und Schrift, p. 49. 51.) a place Nat. v. 14. Tacit. Hist. v. 6. Josephi
in the tribe of Judah. Bell. Jud. I. 6. 18. 1v. 8.) Deut. xxxiv.
3. Judg. i. 16. 2 Chr. xxviii. 15.
to be wearied, exhausted. Jer.
II. ‘I’? perhaps anger, hostile attack,
iv. 31. Hence
(Comp. the Arab. Jli med. Vav to at
fem. m‘ngyx, verbal adj. from r172, tack, assault.) Jer. xv. 8. Dani; any nafuw
dec. III. a. wearied, exhausted, lan rfi‘rr'gi 18;. Sept. e'rre'fifiuba Err’ abrr‘lv £50114)
guishing; from fatigue, hunger, and wlg rpépov Kal arroudfiv. Hos. xi. 9. R5
particularly thirst. Gen. xxv. 29, 30. "my; map I come not with anger. The
Job xxii. 7. Ps. lxiii. 2. my; v39; the former signification, city, may, however,
weary soul, Jer. xxxi. 25. Prov. xxv. 25. be applied to both of these passages; thus
m a thirsty land, Ps. cxliii. 6. Is. in Jer. I will let come suddenly upon it
xxxii. 2. Comp. qw no. II. 2. and rm. cities and terror; and in Hos. according
7115*}! f. verbal from rpv no. II. 1. to Lowth, non sum urbicola, i.e. homo.—
1. darkness. Amos iv. 13. With He In Ps. lxxiii. 20, w; stands prob. for
paragogic mpg, Job x. 22. vim-71;: in awaking, and pertains not here.
2. name of a Midianitish country and ‘111] m. Chald. a watcher, a name of
people. Gen. xxv. 4. Is. lx. 6. 1 Chr. angels in the later Jewish demonology,
i. 33. being so called because, according to
‘3212 m. with sutf. n‘rv (Gen.xlix. 11.) the doctrine of the Persians, they watch
plur. 0'73, a young ass, an ass colt. over the souls of men. Dan. iv. 10. 14.
20. (In the Syriac liturgies it is ap-'
Zech. ix. 9. Job xi. 12. n}; 139 the wild plied to archangels, e. g. to Gabriel.
ass’s call. It is applied also to the Afterwards it came to be applied rather
animal when grown, so as to be rode to evil angels, like e'ypr’ryopoi in the book
upon, Judg. x. 4; xii. 14. and to bear of Enoch and in the fathers.)
burdens, ls. xxx. 6. Comp. also Gen.
xxxii. 16. my, on?’ plur. mm, dec. VIII.
I. "P47 f. plur. once my)?! (Judg. x. (1. i. q. n'wg. '
4.) usually my (from an obsol. sing. 1. adj. naked. Gen. 7. 10, 11.
1; q. v.) a city. (Some erroneously sup 2. subst. nakedness. Ezek. xvi. 7.
pose the primary signification to have
on? as; yet thou wast nakedness and
bareness, i. e. naked and bare, the ab
been a cavern, like the Arab. L5, and stract being used for the concrete ;
Heb. n-pp, referring to Gen. iv. 17 . Ps. comp. mtg, Verses 22. 39; xxiii.
xxxi. 22.)—n'.ji5§ w the city of God, 29.
I’s. xlvi. 5; lxxxvii. 3. Is. lx. l4. and W27 the constellation of the bear. See
w the holycity, Neh.xi. 1. Is. lii. 1.
Dan. ix. 24. for Jerusalem.—-D\p w the
1014
city ofwaters, a part of the city Rabbah, D37 a proper name, see "17.
_
,_
 3317 (448) '79
@1317 m. a spider. Job 14. Is. ankles, a female ornament, which occa
' Y s .- / U sioned a clinking in walking. Hence
lix. 5. Arab. w ' ’ Chald. nrys'uy
Pi. denom. from my, to adorn
:dem'. This quadnl'iteral appears to be
one’s self with ankle-rings, or, what is
compounded of our Arab. W to better, to make a tinkling with them, to
weave, (spoken of the spider,) and as excite attention. Is. 16.
to be light, ‘nimble. 1;? 1. strictly to stir up, e. g. water;
12:2 m. prim. dec. II. b. to make it turbid. (So in Arab. med.
l. a mouse, particularly afield-mouse. Kesr.) Hence metaphorically
1 Sam. Vi. 4, 5- 11. 18. 2. to trouble any one. Judg. xi. 35.
2. probably also other edible animals Usually by bringing or occasioning evil,
of the glis genus. Lev. xi. 29. 1s. lxvi. Gen. xxxiv. 30. Josh. vi. 18; vii. 25.
17. So in Arab. this word signifies i. q. l Sam.xiv. 29. mg mg as; 1;; myfather
5 JL/ troubleth the land. 1 K. xviii. 17, 18.
the jcrboa, mus jaculus, Linn.
fiJ'fi Prov. xi. 17. figs lug? was the cruel man
which is used for food. See Bocharti troubleth his ownflesh, i. e. renders him
Hieroz. T. I. p. 1017. self unhappy. Verse 29. 11m in: ‘n; 13's
133] Acco, the proper name of a city he who troubleth his own house shall in
herit the wind.
and haven in the tribe of Asher. Judg. Niph. l. to be excited, spoken ofgrief.
i. 31. In Greek “Amy, more frequently Ps. xxxix. 3.
Ptolemais, in the time of the crusades 2. to be brought into adversity, to be
Acca, now Acre. See Relandi Palaes destroyed. Prov. xv. 6.
tina, p. 534——542. 3WD}? m. a quadriliteral, an adder.
'l‘Dg (troubling, comp. Josh. vii. 26.)
Ps. cxl. 4. The root ‘am signifies in
name of a valley not far from Jericho. Arab. to bend together, conj. V. to coil
Josh. xv. 7. Is. lxv. 10. Hos. ii. 17. up. The 1 appears to be annexed, as in
m. proper name of an Israelite,many quadriliterals. See :hp.
who, by taking of the accursed thing 5377 (for verbal from n'gg, strictly
(0111,) caused an overthrow among his
a subst. whatever is high or uppermost.
people. Josh. vii.1; xxii. 20. In the Hos. vii. 16. 5g :4’? nan; they return not to
parallel passage 1 Chr. ii. 7, he is called
the Most High, or else to things above,
1;; which name suits the etymology
1.95.; n‘: é'ww. xi. 7. imrqrjy by is they call
Josh. vii. 26. The reading in Joshua,
them (the people) to the Most High.
however, is not to be changed. The
Hence as an adv. above. 5331; from
derivation only is less accurate ; (comp.
Gesen. Geschichte der Hebr. Sprache above, Gen. xxvii. 39 ; xlix. 25. and
und Schrift, p. 43.) - simply above, Ps. l. 4.
2. high. 2 Sam. xxxiii. 1. '7; mpg! (who)
02;] m. dec. VI. k. a fetter for the is exalted high. Hence in the ‘const.
foot. (Arab. Um‘; idem.) (Prov.vii. 22. state
usually rendered he (the inexperienced '71] (Heb. and Chald.) plur. const.
young man) goeth after her (the wicked {5; (used only in poetry,) with sufi'.
woman) suddenly, as the ox goeth to "2?, it’, "2?, “ll-9,, Dill-:72) DU‘ZZ» Poeticauy
the slaughter, 'mg worn-5s 099;! and as in
fetters to the correction of the fool, i. e.
my; (Chaldurs‘yg, sy'zg, uhfirg ;) a. prepo
to his own correction. The Sept. and sition.
Chald. render may a dog, a meaning well 1. upon.-—Used particularly (1.)after
suited to the connexion, but not con verbs of covering; see may, &c. (2.) to
firmed by philological evidence. Plur. express a duty or obligation, which lies
D‘pgg Is. iii. 18. bracelets or ringsfor the on any one. 2 Sam. xviii. 11. my’; {72 l
8
 5v ( 449 )
should have given. 1 K. iv. 7. Ezra x.
4. Neh. 13. to express a
weight or load which lies on any one.
Is. i. 14. Comp. ‘us.
2. over, above,'concerning. Gen. xli.
33. Ps. xxix. 3. Is. i. 1.—’iy 1.33 to
speak concerning any thing, '13 my to
give command concerning any thing, with an infin. Job x. 7.
Gen. xviii. 19. Comp. Joel i. 3. 1 K. thou knowest.
xxii. 8. Also more than, Gen. xlviii.
22. 2mg 99 more than thy brethren. Job live from or by any thing. Gen. xxvii.
xxii. 24; xxiii. 2. Used of time, be
yond, Lev. xv. 25. my‘; 5y beyond the
time of her purification.
3. i. q. 5:5 to. 2Sam. xv. 4. may); he women. Gen. xxxii. 12.
shall come to me. Gen. xxxviii. 12.
2 Sam. xv. 20.-—;§ ‘7g 1?; to speak to the
heart or satisfaction of any one. 'a ‘m '79;
to fall to any one.--Also to express the
dative in later Hebrew, Job xxxiii. 23.
‘4;; at; on there is given to him. Est.
iii. 9. no 2117935; on it is good or
pleasing to the king.
4. near, by, at. m ‘:g by afountain,
Gen. xvi. 7 ; xxiv. 30. mg '7; 04219111 5:
by the camels at the well. Ps. vii. 11.
arias; ‘7;: an; my shield is with God, i. e.
he holds my shield.
5. against. Is. i. 25. Mic. iv. 11.
‘731 mp to rise up against. 1*» 5'; an; to en
camp against or besiege a city. 5:; mg
to devise plans against any one.
6. before, ‘ante. Ex. xxvii. 21. the
curtain which, is before the law. (De
rived from signif. no. 2.) 5g nla'qmpn to
bow down before anyone, Lev. xxvi. 1.
gq ‘1;; before the face of any one. (De
rived from signif. no. 4.)
7. in. Hos. xi. 8. ~35 is sign; my heart
is turned within me. _Ps.xlii. 5, 6, 7, 12;
xliii. 5; cxlii. 4.
8.for. Est. vii. 7. 59 was to atonefor.
'73 Dlj'v-Ifl to contend for, Judg. ix. 17.
‘n3 ‘if-@pn, to pray for.
9. on account of, because of. Ps. xliv.
23. Ruth i. 19. Frequently before an
infin. e. g. 5;; on account of thy
saying, i. e. because thou sayest, Jer.
35. by therefore, on this account,
(see p.) 111 '79 on account 52 as a
conj. because, Deut. xxix- 24. 2 Sam.
n51;
iii. 30. Est. viii. 7. also simply ‘m in
the same sense, Gen. xxxi. 20.
10.‘ after, according to, secundum.
Ps. ex. 4.
11. although. Job xvi. 17. p3; nor; a‘: 59
although there is no injustice in my
hands. xxxiv. 6. Is. liii. 9. Joined
although
l2.from, by; e. g. in the phrase to
40. Deut. viii. 3. Is. xxxviii. 16.
13. with,togetherwith. Eaaxxxv. 22.
my]; ‘rig nails the men together with the
14. besides, without, (from signif. no.
2. more than.) Gen. xxxi. 50. Ps. xvi.
2. spy? 53 ‘ppm there is no happiness for
me without thee.
15. Other compositions, ‘m; from
above or on. Ex. xl. 36. 2 Sam. xii.
30. Ex. iii. 5. the force of p; being
lost, simply i. q. 513. Est. iii. 1. mien ‘79:;
above the princes. Jer. xxxvi. 21.
f)mg
‘m: ‘m;
above
by ortheover
king.
anyPs.
thing.
cviii.(Antith.
5.
fmgmp.) Gen. i. 7. Neh. xii. 31. Jon.
iv. 6.
In. more rarely ‘7517, with suit‘.
up, dec. VIII. (1. a yoke, a crooked piece
of wood fastened to the pole of the car
riage and laid upon the necks of the
team, by which they draw. Num. xix.
2. Deut. xxi. 3. For the most part
figuratively, bondage, servitude. 1 Sam.
vi. 7. 1 K. xii. 11. Is. ix. 3.
Chald. above, over, followed by
31;. Dan. vi. 3.
m. adj. dec. VII. a. stuttering,
stammering. Is. xxxii. 4. Comp. by
t 5c
transposition :g‘g. (Arab. 6}; speaking
' x
a foreign tongue.)
nf’ry, fut. “as.
1. to go up,ascend, mount. It is used
absolutely, or construed with 537, Is. xiv.
14. with ‘is, Ex. xxiv. 13. 15. 18;
xxxiv. 4. with fa, Is. xxii. 1. with _;,
Ps. xxiv. 3. Cant. vii. 9. also with an
accus. ofthe place ascended, Gen. xlix. 4.
spa 1;». {a for thou ascendedst the
3 M
 n'ay (450)
bed of thyfather. Prov. xxi. 22. Often to be led away, Num. xvi. 24.-27.
simply, to go from a lower country to
one situated higher, (comp. 11" ; e. g.
uniformly of a journey from Egypt to
Palestine, Gen. xiii. 1 ; xliv. 24. Ex.
i.l. 10.
Neh.
of the return
6. Has.from
i. 11.
exile.
of frequent
Ezra
ing the gate or seat of judgment, (as a
place of distinction or elcvation,) Nam.
xvi. l2. Deut. xvii. 8; xxv. 7. Judg.
iv. 5. Ruth iv. 1.
2. Used of things without life ; e. g.
ofa way, to lead, Judg. xx. 31. ofa
country, to stretch or extend itself, Josh.
xvi. 1 ; xviii. 12. ofa lot, to come up,
(out of the shaken urn,) Lev. xvi. 9, 10.
Josh. xviii. 11. of a city, to ascend in
‘flames, Judg. xx. 40. Jer. xlviii. 15.
of plants, to shoot or grow up, Gen. xl.
10; xli. 22. Deut. xxix. 22. Comp.
Gen. xlix. 9. Part. "in! Job xxxvi. 33.
prob. what shoots up, a plant. Some
times (1.) to be rendered passively, e. g.
to be used or employed, spoken of a Jer. 1i. 3.
razor, Judg. xvi. 17. to be put on,
spoken of a garment, Lev. xix. 19. of
a bandage. Jer. viii. 22. w any; a
bandage is put on; see H???‘ by
a common Hebraism, (see Gesenius’
Lehrgeb. § 218. 4.) spoken of the thing
which is ascended. Prov. xxiv. 31.
nut-wrap it; fly? run behold, the whole of it
(the field) grows up with thorns, i. e.
only thorns grow up therein. Is. xxxiv.
13; v. 6. Am. viii. 8. and ix. 5. may;
:33‘ in? the whole land ascends as by the
Nile, i. c. it is overflown asby the Nile.
(Comp. Jer. xlvi. 7, 8.)
3. metaphorically to rise, increase,
advance; e. g. spoken of a battle, 1 K.
xxii. 35. of one increasing in wealth,
Deut. xxviii. 43. Construed with 59,
to excel, Prov. xxxi. 29.—:5 53 all to
come into mind, Jer. 16; vii. 31;
xix. 5; xxxii. 35. Is.'lxv. l7.
4. pass. of Hiph. no. 3. tolli, auferri.
Job xxxvi. 20.
5. pass. of Hiph. no. 4. to be inserted
or entered. 1 Chr. xxvii. 24.
Niph. pass. of Hiph.
1. to be brought up. Ezra i. 11.
2. to be driven away, Jer. xxxvii. 11.
1'7?
2 Sam. 27 .
3. to be exalted, spoken of God. Ps.
xlvii. 10; xcvii. 9.
Hiph. 1. to lead or bring up, (persons
or things.) Gen. xxxvii. 28. 1 Sam.
viii. 8. 2 Sam. ii. 3.——nh;g Hm to put
up the lamps, Ex. xxv. 37. Usually
construed with an accus. once with a
dative, Ezek. xxvi. 3.
2. to present an offering on the altar.
Is. lvii. 6. especially m5‘; 118;; to present
burnt-ofi'erings, Lev. xiv. 20. Job i. 5.
3. to take away, tollere, auferre. Ps.
cii. 25.
4. to enrol, in tabulas referre. 1 K.
ix. 21.
Hoph. H2311 (for to be brought
up, Nah. ii. 8. to be presented, spoken
of an offering, Judg. vi. 28. to be en
tered, inserted, recorded, pass. of Hiph.
no. 4. 2 Chr. xx. 34.
Hithpa. to exalt one’s self, to glory,
Deriv. ‘*1. ‘>9, "'29, ‘it. ‘0"?!’ 5m, "572?,
> m. const. n19‘, dec. IX. b. a leaf.
Gen. iii. 7; viii. 11.
Chald. a cause, occasion, pre
text. Dan. vi. 5,6. (In Aram. and Arab.
idem. Root 'w'm Arab. to give cause or
occasion ,' conj. VI. VIII. to use a pre
text. Comp. Heb.
I. more rarely 711?“? f. verbal
from airy, dec. X.
1. strictly quicquid ascendit in al
tare, i. e. altari imponitur; but used by
way of eminence for a burnt-ofl‘ering,
(see up‘; no. 2.) which was entirely con
sumed bhdxavarov. Gen. xxii. 3. 6.
Leo. i. 4 fi'.
2. a step. Ezelc. xl. 26.
II. f. i. q. unrighteousness,
iniquity. With He paragogic nq'zr, Job
v. 16.
n'ggg, rugby Chald. a burnt-Qfl'ering.
Plur. my’ Ezra vi. 9.
f. Hos. x. 9. i. q. any (as it is
read in several MSS.) iniquity.
 1'71’ (451) *‘w
D‘Qfill masc. plur. denom. from In the Kethib uniformly m, after the
at); and youth, the state or condi— Syriac form
tion of a young man or woman. Ps.
lxxxix. 46. Is. liv. 4. Job xxxiii. 25;
nj'gg f. dec. X.
xx. 11. mpg‘ wining his bones are 1. a loft, an upper chamber, a co
full of youth. _ vered place on the flat roof of an ori
“B152 f. found only Prov. xxx. 15. ental house. Judg. iii. 23. 25. 1 K.
xvii. 19. 23. 2 K. iv. 10. Used me
according to the Sept. Vulg. Gr. Venet. taphorically of the chambers of heaven,
5/6/ a Y
the horse-leech, (Arab. &iLmSyr. M5,) Ps. civ. iii. 13..
whose insatiable thirst for blood might 2. a step, ascent. 2 Chr. ix. 4.
very well serve for a proverb. The Arab. Why, fem. "my, verbal adj. from “a,
6J1; signifies calamitas, gravus, casus, dec. and X.
fatum, quad homini impendit; ‘whence 1. upper, higher, the opposite of firing.
Bochart (Hieroz. II. 801.) makes it Gen. x1. 17. 2K.xviii. 17. Ezek.xlii.5.
a personification of fate as a hideous 2. the Most High, i. e. God. My 5:5,
monster. Others: desire, (personified, Gen. xiv. 18. my njrq, Ps. vii. 18. wring
comp. Arab. all propensum esse in ali My, Ps. lvii. 3. and simply My, Ps. ix.
quem, amare.) Others, by conjecture, 3; xxi. 8.
the locust.
m. Chald. plur. majest. Tgifirp
. 3'22 i. q. 01? and Yb; to beglad, to
the Most High, Dan. 22. 25.
exalt, rejoice. 2 Sam. i. 20. Ps. lxviii.
5. Construed with p concerning any P271! m. verbal from fig, dec. I. re
thing, cxlix. 5. Hab. iii. 18. Spoken joicing, joyful. Is. xxiv. 8. Sometimes
also of the inanimate creation, Ps.xcvi. in a bad sense, rejoicing from pride or
12. Sometimes in the sense of arrogant arrogance, ls. xxii. 2. Zeph. ii. 15.
exultation, Ps. xciv. 3. Is. xxiii. 12. Hence Zeph. iii. 11. airy thy proud
comp. v. 14. See r59. rejoicers. Is. xiii. 3. ,
r'gg m. verbal adj. from fig, rejoicing. '7"_?J_t_ Ps. xii. 7. usually a crucible.
'1s. v. 14. More correctly a work-shop, from 52;;
f. thick darkness. Gen. xv. to work, to labour.
17. Ezek. xii. 6,7. 12. (Arab. we “Pint f. verbal from 523;, dec. X. an
tr; be thick, dense; and by transposition
/ action, deed, work, facinus, i. q. 533;;
J13;' to be verv dark. ) found in the sing. only Ps. xiv. l ; lxvi.
5. elsewhere in the plural.
Eli, the proper name of a well 1. deeds, mighty works, (of God.)
known high-priest. 1 Sam. i. 3 fi'. Sept. Is. xii. 4. Ps. ix. l2; lxxvii. 13.
‘HM, Vulg. Hell. 2. actions (of men). Zeph. 7.
9'?¥m.a pestle. Prov.xxvii.22. Root 513554336; win}; they pervert all their ac
fly, but perhaps in the signification of 959 tions, i.e. they act perversely, wickedly,
Ps. xiv. 1 ; cxli. 4. Ezek. xiv. 22. In
in Arab. conj. II. to strike repeatedly.
all these passages there is a reference
found only in the fem. nv'gg-the to evil actions, which is expressed more
upper. Josh. xv. 19. Judg. i. 15. definitely Deut. xxii. 14. 17.
Chald. the upper, the highest.— f. i. q. niv'gpl no. 1. a work (of
mg'gy w the most high God, Dan. iii. God). Jer. xxxii. 19.
26. 32; v. 18. 21. and any; the Most “33152 f. verbal from yin], dec. I. joy,
Hi'gh, iv. 14. 21. [iv. 17. 24.] vii. 25. rejoicing.- Hab. iii. 14. _
 a’)? (452)
f. Chald. an upper chamber,
i. q. Heb. Dan. vi. 11.
I. to do or perform any thing,
whether
and 539 good or evil.
an action, deed.Derivatives
Poel, ‘if/m, construed with §, to conduct
towards any one, used only in a bad
sense, like Lam. i. 22; ii. 20.
:15 Wynn‘; to whom thou hast done thus
(evil). iii. 51. mpg’; @759 {3'9 mine eye
causes pain to my soul, i. e. pains me
from much weeping. Job xvi. 15. info?
we "gr; 1 have defiled (comp. also
Hithpa.) my horn, i. e. my head, with
dust. (Others, after the Aramean, in
didi in cinerem caput meum. But in
an Arameism of this kind, we should
have expected the Aramean form, the
conj. Aphel only being used in that
dialect.)
Poal, pass. Lam. i. 12. as my‘sorrow
{a 55s mm which has been brought upon
me.
Hithpa. ‘#9131,
l. to perform a mighty deed, spoken
of God, construed with g on or to any
one. Ex. 1:. 2. 1 Sam. vi. 6.
2. to treat any one ill, construed with
31. 1 Sam. xxxi. 4. 1 Chr. x. 4. Jer.
xxviii. 19. Num. xxii. 29. Also to
do violence to a woman, Judg. xxix.
25. The ancient translators have ren
dered it in most passages, to deride,
(Sept. e’prraizw; Vulg. illudo); which
does not agree with the analogy of the
verb and its derivatives, and is incon
sistent with its use in some passages,
e. g. Ex. x. 2. Judg. xix. 25.
Hithpo. to execute, perform, (an ac
tion.) Ps. cxli. 4.
Deriv- "a is. a». m
II. found only in P0. ‘his to make
a gleaning, to glean. Leo. xix. 10.
Construed with an accus. Deut. xxxiv.
21. Metaphorically Jer. vi. 9. (In
Arab. 4L: conj. II. to drink repeatedly,
to pluck, to smite.) Deriv. nWgb,‘
III. whence part. Po. Siam; a
child, i. q. ‘inr- Is. iii. 12. See S'Z'ir.
0'79
'72}! Chald. 1. to go in, to enter. In
Syr. idem. Pret. '19 Dan. ii. 16. Fem.
niir, Kethib rtfrg, v. 10. Part. m, in
Kethib r'y‘lyg, Dan. iv. 4. [iv. 7.] v. 8.
2. to go down, to set, spoken of the
sun. Dan. vi. 15. Comp. the Heb. Ma.
Aph. to bring in, construed for the
most part with Pret. ‘7935 (with open
thetic :, instead of Dagesh forte, in r,)
Dan. ii. 25 ; vi. 19. Imper. ‘any, ii. 24.
Infin. Hm, v. 7. and n‘mg, iv. 3. [iv. 6.]
Hoph. ‘my pass. Dan. v. 13. 15.
1155217, const. rfi'fi'y, fem. sing. (like
New, comp. Judg.-viii. 2. Is. xvii. 6.)
a gleaning Jer.xlix. 9. Obad. i. 5. Is.
xvii. 6. Root 5&3 no.-II.
0'32 to cover, conceal. In Kal found
only in the part. pass. an?! concealed
or secret (sins), Ps. xc. 8.
Niph. 1:17;; to be concealed, hidden.
Nah. iii. 11. The person from whom
any thing is concealed is preceded by
p, Lev. v. 2. or by ‘mp, Lev. iv. 13.
Num. v. 13. Part. up‘gg; disguised men,
dissemblers, Ps. xxvi. 4.
Hiph.
1. to conceal from any one, construed
with p. 2 K. iv. 27.
2. p; on any; to hide the eyes from
any one ; as a refusal of assistance, Is.
i. 15. comp- Prov. xxviii. 27. as a. ne
glecting to punish, Lev. xx. 4. 1 Sam.
xii. 3. (construed with K3,) or as an ex
pression of contempt, Ezeh. xxii. 26.
~13»: @737; to cover the ear, to refuse to
hear, Lam. iii. 56.
3. to obscure. Job xlii. 3.
4. perhaps intrans. to conceal one’s
self, like other verbs of covering, e. g.
mp, may. Ps. x. 1. Or new; is to be sup
plied as in no. 2.
Hithpa. to conceal one’s self. Job vi.
16. Construed with pp. to conceal one’s
self or withdraw from any thing, Deut.
xxii. l. 3, 4. Ps. 1v. 2. Dismal
withdraw not from my supplication. Is.
lviii. 7.
Deriv.
D171! m. emph. New, Chald. i. q. Heb.
 n’vv (4.53) D?
aim eternity, a long duration; either Niph. Job xxxix. 13. ng'g‘q:v our! up}
future, Dan. iii. 33; iv.31. [iv. 84.] vii.
the wing of the ostrich moves nimbly or
27. or past, Ezra iv. 15. Hence Dan. joyfully. Comp. ll. 11. 462, zi'yahhd—
ii. 20. ugh; 1m. wg'gm from eternity t0 PEI/at 1r-repbyeaat.
eternity. Hithpa. to rejoice, take pleasure, (in
m. a lad, a young man. 1 Sam. love.) Prov. vii. 18.
1717177 found only in Piel, to swallow
xvii. 56; xx. 22. and
nrg'py fem. of my, dec. XII. a. a down, to drink. Job xxxix. 30. (Kindred
with 9:5.)
young woman, mulier nubilis. Gen. xxiv.
43. Ex.ii.8. Ps. lxviii. 26. Cant.i.3;
12?}; Chald. i. q. Heb. .5... a rib, hence
vi. 8. Prov. xxx. 19. Is. vii. 14. (Syr. a gredt tooth or task. Dan. vii. 5.
P117? in Kal not used.
)Qsi Pa. and Ethpa. to grow up, to be
/ /
1. to cover.
come marriageable. Arab. coeundi
cupidusfuit.) Deriv. pinup. I _ 2. to be wrupt in night, hence to be
feeble, to faint. (Comp. mpg, any.)
]lD'?¥ 1. the proper name of a place Pu. 1. to be covered. Cant. v. 14.
2. to swoon away, to faint. Is. Ii. 20.
in the tribe of Benjamin. Josh. xxi. 18. Hithpa. 1. to cover or disguise one's
which in the parallel passage 1 Chr. vi. self. Gen. xxxviii. 14.
45, [vi. 60,] is called np’gy. 2. to faint; from heat, Jon. iv. 8.
2. nurnnqpn'gg Num. xxxiii. 46. a. from thirst. Am. viii. 13.
station of the Israelites. ng'm m. verbal from Pual of P153,
11573172 plur. fem. a kind of tune or (with ‘n: paragogic,) fainting, sorrow
harmony in music. 1 Chr. xv. 20. Ps. ful. Ezek. xxxi. 15.
xlvi. 1. perhaps thefemale voice or man ‘(17%), fut. fag, i. q. 12? and 0'19 to
ner, which the chorister imitated. Comp.
exalt, rejoice, be glad. Prov. xi. 10;
Forkel’s Gesch. der Musik, Th. I. p.
142. In the former passage it appears xxviii. 12.—win‘; m, to rejoice in Je
to stand more in reference to high and hovah, Ps. v. 12; ix. 3. 1 Sam. ii. 1.
low; see rpggi, Construed with ‘g, to exalt or rejoice
over any one’s calamity, insultare alicui,
nmiy P... ix. 1. perhaps i. q. the Ps. xxv. 2. Used metaphorically of in
preceding article, in which case '7: is to animate nature, 1 Chr. xvi. 32.
be supplied; (unless the true reading be D2 and fly com. gen. (the former
may.) In Ps. xlviii. 15, the context re word being used with the conjunctive
quires that it should be read as two words accents, the latter with the disjunctive
rag-5g even unto death. In both passages accents and with the articles as egg’)
the MSS. and editions vary, some with suit. ‘my, dec. VIII. h. a people.
writing it in one, others in two words. ---n3? #9; the sons of my people, i. e. my
This, however, has but little weight, for
fellow-countrymen, Gen. xxiii. 11.—
anciently words closely connected in
sense were often written as one. (See
‘4;! n; the daughter of my people, i. e.
Gesenius’ Gesch. der. Hebr. Sprache my people or country, (see n; no. 3.)
‘und Schrift, p. 171.) Applied to animals, Prov. xxx. 25, 26.
rrg'gy Chald. plur. me, an Elamite, Ps. 1xxiv. 14. ' .
Plur. rm: (rarely in the Chaldaic
from up q. v. Ezra iv. 9. from puppy, const. my, Neh. ix. 22. 24.
see Judg. v. 14.) peoples, nations, particu
DIP? i. q. 12:; and Y2; to exalt, rejoice, larly the tribes of Israel. Gen. xlix. 10.
Deut. xxxii. 8; xxxiii. 3. 19. But may;
Job xx. 18. and we: on the contrary denote other
 DP (454‘)
nations besides theJews,gcntiles. Some
times the plural stands for the singular,
as Lev. xix. 16. thou shalt not go about
as a tale-bearer :T'Qgs among thy people.
xxi. 1. Hos. x. 14. my 5'5 m to be
gathered to his people, i. e. to die. mg;
mg to be cut offrom his people; see his,
Niph. no. 5.
DP Chald. idem. Plur. mp9, emph.
may, Dan. 4. 7. 31; v. 19; vi. 36;
vii. 14. '
D?’ with sufi" ‘m7, ‘P?’ m?’ ‘3??’ a???’
my and may, liter. connexion, union.
(from Arab. I“ to be in common; comp.
m a people, a913,) but used only as a
preposition.
1. with. Gen.xxvii.44. Ex.xxii.29.
1 Sam. xvii. 42. m or [an-‘q red?
haired and therewith beautiful of coun
tenance.—rq or with all this, notwith
standing this, Neh. v. 18.—Ps. lxxii. 5.
stop or so long as the sun shall endure.
Comp. Dan. iii. 33. [iv. 3.] and Ovid.
Amor. I. 15. 16. cum sole et luna.—Also,
like the Latin penes, in the power of the
body or mind, as Job xv. 9. up? at‘); par;
ran dost thou know (any thing), which
was not with us, i. e. which we knew
not; (comp.xiv.5.) Ps.l. 11. Job xxiii.
14; x. 13.—‘3,5 my like apud animum
meum, Ecc. i. 16. Josh. xiv. 7.-—It
forms a periphrasis for the genitive case,
Job xxxiii. 10. "17;? my walk.
2. before,- e. g. ‘7:3 as before God, Job
ix. 2; xxvii. 13.
3. against; e. g. or orig; to fight
against any one, 2 K . xiii. 12; xiv. 15.
Comp. Ps. cxiv. 16; lv. 19.
4. like as, pariter ac. Ecc. 16.
‘up? or mgr-‘q the wise man as well as the
fool. Job ix. 26; xxi. 8. Ps. lxxiii. 5.
Ecc. 11. up? from with, in respect
'to, Gen.xliv.32. Job xxviii. 4. 1 Sam.
xvi. 14. the spirit of Jehovah departed
'PM? or»; from Saul. More rarely i. q.
according
or, 2 Sam. toiii.thy
28.mind; (comp. 33.
Job xxxiv. no. 2.)
D1] Chald. with; also in, e. g. up
in the night, Dan. vii. 2. 11; 11' up so long
‘V317
as the generations of men last, Dan. iii.
33; iv. 31. [iv. 34.]
I. my, fut. my,
1. to stand, stay. ISam.xx. 38. make
speed, haste, Tbsp ‘n5 stay not. Con
strued with ~;p§, to stand before any one,
particularly as a servant before his mas
ter; hence to serve, e. g. a king or ge
neral, Gen. xli. 46. Deut. i. 38. Je-1
hovah, 1 K. xvii. 1; xviii. 15. Also
without up‘), Dan. i. 4.—-In Lev. xviii.23,
as? mg is used in reference to copulation.
(2.) construed with 59, to stand by, to
assist. Dan. xii. 1. Est. viii. 11; ix.
16. (Comp. 5) mp.) Also to rely upon
any thing, Ezek. xxxiii. 26. to stand
still; spoken of the sea, Jon. i. 15. of the
sun, Josh. x. 13. construed with In, to
cease from any thing, Gen. xxix. 35.
2. to standfirm, to abide. Ps. xxxiii.
11; cii. 27. Est.iii.4. new; way to stand
in battle, Ezek. xiii. 5. Particularly with
an‘), to stand before any one, to withstand
or resist him, Ps. lxxvi. 8; cxxx. 3;
cxlvii. 7. Nah. i. 16. more rarely with
ups, Josh. xxi. 44; xxiii. 9. with 1;‘,
Ecc. iv. 12. with pa, Dan. xi. 8. With
out cases, Dan. xi. 15. 25. Hence
3. to continue, abide, stay, spoken of
persons and things. Ex. ix. 28. Lev.
xiii. 5. Dan. x. 17. Construed with g, to
continue or abide in any thing, Is. xlvii.
12. Ecc. 3. 2 K. xxiii. 4. Also with
an accus. Ezek. xvii. 14. to keep the co
venant (and) to abide therein.—
Also to continue to live, Ex. xxi. 21.
4. to stand up, to arise, (from signif.
no. 1.) i. q. mp found only in later
Hebrew. Dan. xii. 1. 13. Spoken par
ticularly of a new prince, Dan. viii. 23;
xi.2. 3. 20. Ecc.iv. l5. ofa war, 1 Chr.
xx. 4. Construed with '79, to rise up
against any one. Dan. viii. 25; xi. 14.
1 Chr. xxi. l. comp. Lev. xix. 16.
5. pass. of Hiph. to be set, placed,
appointed. Ezra x. 14. any-gig RQ‘HTQQ: let
our leaders be appointed, i. e. let us ap
point our rulers. Dan. xi. 31.
Hiph. ‘mpg 1. causat. of Kal no. 1,
to make to stand, to place, Ps. xxxi. 9.
 3D}? ( 455 )
Lev. xiv. ll.’ tofiv or settle one's coun
tenance on any one, 2 K. viii. 11.
2. to cause to endure, to preserve.
1K. xv. 4. 2 C'hr. ix. 8. Prov. xxix.
4. (Also to establish, confirm, i. q. up)
2 Chr. xxxv. 2. Dan. xi. 14. to con
firm orfulfil the vision.
3. to place or appoint to an ofice.
1 K. xii. 32. 1 Chr. xv. 16.
_4. to raise up, to erect, e. g. statues.
2 Chr. xxxiii. 19. ahouse, Ez'raii. 68 ;
ix. 8. To stir up, to excite, Neh. vi. 7.
Dan. xi. 11. 13.
5. to ordain, establish. 2 Chr. xxx. 5.
Construed with f; for any one, xxxiii. 8.
6. intrans. to continue. 2 Chr. xviii.
84.
Hoph. to be placed or presented.
Lev. xvi. 10'.
Deriv. out of course 1921;, my.
II. found only in Hiph. Ezek.
xxix. 7. mung-5; 0515) pm by transposi
tion for in 133911 and thou causedst their
loins to shake. Comp. Ps. lxix. 24. It
is difficult to determine whether there
is an actual transposition in this place,
or an error of the transcriber-s.
i. q. or, a preposition, but found
only with the sufi'. ‘7, app,
1. with; freq.
2. in, within. Job vi. 3. the arrows of
the Almighty ~79; (stick) in me. Sept.
e'v minim-i’ ‘uou.
m. verbal from ‘19;, dec. VI. 0.
l. aplace. Dan. viii. 17, 18.
2. a pulpit, stage. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 31.
f. verbal from ‘my, dec. X. an
abiding place, a dwelling. Mic. i. 11.
nap f. liter. a subst. union, connex
ion. (Root on» in Arab. to be in common.
Comp. my.) Found only in the const.
state may, also mg} with sufi‘. mpg‘), once
my? (Ezek. xlv. 7 a preposition.
1. near by. Ex. xxv. 27; xxviii.
27.
2. against. 2Sam. xvi. 13. Ezek.
iii. 8.
3. over against. 1 Chr. xxvi. 16.
4. as, like as, i. q. up no. 4. 1 Chr.
xxiv. 31 ; xxvi. 12. Ecc. vii. 14.
‘m1?
Comp. v. 15. mfg exactly as. (Comp.
Job xxvii. 3.)
5. nagg'p; near by. l K. vii. 20.
‘may in. verbal from my, dec. I.
1. apillar. Judg. xvi. 25,26. 1 K.
vii. 2 if. my my, the pillar of cloud,
Ex. xxxiii. 9,10. and any my thepillar
offire, Ea. xiii. 22. Spoken of the
pillars of heaven,
earth, Job ix. 6. Job xxvi.
i 11. of the
2. a stage, pulpit. 2K. Xi. 14;
xxiii. 3.
1573)] m. (liter. from or of the people,
as if from m; a people and the termina
tion 15, like Yin-p from on, law, from
om, hence it is explained by nay-1;. Gen.
xix. 38.) Ammon, aproper name, 1 Sam.
xi. 11. More frequently pay *9; the
Ammonites, a people which dwelt north
east of the Moabites from the Arnon to
the Jabbok. Num. xxi. 24. Deut. ii;
37; iii. 16. See .Relandi Palaastina,
p. 103.—The gentile noun is may, fem.
mfiny, 1 K. xi. 1. Neh. xiii. 23.
D1721! Amos, proper name of a well
known prophet. Am. i. 1; vii. 8 fl‘;
viii. 2.
Chald. adj. deep, unsearchable.
Dan. ii. 22.
Tm?) m. a sheaf, i. q. was. Am. ii.
13. Mic. iv. 12. Zech. xii. 6.
.Wléy m. dec. III. a. afriend, neigh
bour, fellow-man, synonymous with g).
Lev. v. 20; xviii. 20; xix. 15.—Zech.
xiii. 7. ujvpg 1;; my neighbour, spoken by
Jehovah of the Jewish nation. Root
prob. npgznm to bind together, (whence
my and may.) The form then is feminine,
and is to be compared with such exam
ples as age, map, See.
‘7792?, fut. ‘my, to labour, particularly
to weariness. Prov. xvi. 26. Ps. cxxvii.
1. Construed with ‘a, to labour on any
thing, Jon. iv. 10. Ecc. 21.—Ecc.
i. 3. Stag)‘; i'vpg-Sg; in all his labour, with
whieh he wearieth himself. In Arab.
do;
/
to labour or make in any way.) a
m. verbal from ‘my, dec. IV. 0.
 ‘my (456) ‘17317

1. wearisome labour, toil, Ecc. i. 3;
ll.
2. the fruit of labour. Ps. cv. 44.
Ecc. ii. 19.
3. trouble, adversity, like labor, xé~
paroq, 1rlivog. Gen. xli. 51. Deut. xxvi.
7. Job iii. 10; xvi. 2. '79:; up? trou
blesome comforters.
4. iniquity, injustice, i. q. pg. Num.
xxiii. 21. Is. x. 1.
m. verbal adj. from Spy, dec.
V. b.
1. wearying one's self. Joined with
sufiix pronouns, it forms a periphrasis
of the finite verb. Ecc. 22 ; iv. 8 ;
ix. 9.
2. as a subst. a workman, faber.
Judg. v. 26.
3. afiicted, unhappy. Job iii. 20.
4. in the abstract, aflliction, unhap
piness. Job xx. 22.
and m. Amalek, the
Amalekites, a people between Palestine
and Arabia, on the south-west of Edorn;
comp. Gen. xiv. 7. Ex. xvii. 13. Num.
xiii. 29.—In Gen. xxxvi. 12. 16.
Amalek is said to be a grandson of Esau,
and the prince of an Arabian tribe; yet,
according to Gen. xiv. 7. this tribe had
an earlier origin. The traditions of the
Arabians favour the latter idea. See
Relandi Palaastina, p. 78—82. ‘ J. D.
Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr. Hebrazorum
Exter. T. I. p. 170—177. Also his
Supplem. p. 1927. Vater’s Comment.
iiber den Pentateuch, Th. 1. p 140. cultivated place, (Job xxxix. 10. Ps.
DP}! 1. to obscure; metaphorically lxv. 14. Cant. ii. 1.) as a place for
combat, (Job xxxix. 21.) It is evi
to excel. Ezek. xxxi. 8.
2. to be obscure, unknown. Ezek.
xxviii. 3. qanpg s5 amp-59 no secret thing
is unknown to thee. (In Aram. and
Arab. with idem.) - the valleys, e. g. of p533, mgvg'inz, 'mpwxg,
Hoph. mm to be obscured, tarnished.
Lam. iv. 1.
D’QQX and Chald. mpg, nations,
peoples. See my.
(God with us) the symbo
lical and prophetical name of a child,
whose birth was to indicate the libera
tion of the Jewish state. Is. vii. l5.
8
up? (once my Neh. iv. 11.) fut. mtg.
1. to lift up, to carry. Zech. xii. 3.
Is. xlvi. 3.
2. to load, lade, a beast of burden.
Gen. xliv. 13. pm‘! by was 01933} and each
one laded his ass. Neh. xiii. 15. Ps.
lxviii. 20. ,
Hiph. may, construed with 513, to
load or burden any one. 1 K. xii. 11.
2 Chr. x. 11.
Deriv. mgrgpp.
to be deep. Metaphorically, to
be unsearchable. Ps. xcii. 6. (In Arab.
and Aram. idem.)
Hiph. i. to make deep. Is. xxx. 33.
Often deep,
make adverbially, Is.ask
ask, i. e. vii.for
11.something
out of the deep. Jer. xlix. 8. 30. am
nggr‘g make deep your dwellings, i. e.
dwell deep in the earth, Hos. ix. 9.
2. to keep deep, to conceal. Is. xxix.
15.
Deriv. out of course mm,
prby, fem. verbal adj. from my,
dec. VIII. (1.
1. deep. Lev. xiii. 3fi'.
2. metaphorically unsearchable. Ps.
lxiv. 7. Ecc. vii. 24.
0r verbal from my, dec.
IV. e. idem. Found only in the plur.
const. ngip may of unintelligible speech,
Is. xxxiii. 19. Ezek. iii. 5, 6.
with sufl'. ‘prov, dec. VI. g.
1. a valley, liter. a low plain, as a
dently distinguished from the kindred
words *5, ‘213;, .1333; whence the same
place has only one of these epithets ap
plied to it. The name mg is applied to
&c. Comp. ppg the king's dale,
not far from the Dead Sea, Gen. xiv.
17. 2 Sam. xviii. 18.
2. an inhabitant of the valley, i. q.
may; m. 1 Chr. xii. 15.
m. verbal from my, depth. Prov.
xxv. 3.
V9? in Kal not used.
 ‘my ' (457) NJ?
Pi. may to bind sheaves. Ps. cxxix. 7. I)? to bind on. Found only Job xxxi.
Deriv. vpg, ‘119's.
Hithpa. construed with 3, to make 36. Prov. vi. 21. Comp. malty.
Deut.
slaves or
xxi.
treat
4; as xxiv.
such7.,' (comp.
The primary
a I. flay (a proper verb "6.)
signification appears to be colligavit,
l. to
with an answer.
accus. of It
theisperson,
construed
Job i. 7.
coe'rcuit; hence subjecit (as in Samar.)
Gen. xxiii. 14. Cant. v. 6. S0 in Greek
‘V917, plur. my, dec. VI. 111. a'pu’fiopai rwa. with an accus. of
l. a sheaf, i. q. vpg. Lev. xxiii. 10 fi'. the thing which any one answers, Prov.
Job xxiv. 10. xviii. 23. Job x1. 2. So Job xxxiii. 13.
2. an omer, a measure which accord fig; s5 he answereth not about any
ing to Ex. xvi. 36. contains the tenth of his matters, i. e. gives no account of
part of an ephah. xvi. 22. 32, 33. them. Hence with a double accus.
of the person and thing, 1 Sam. xx; 10.
‘[32 Chald. ,wool, i. q. Heb. was. lllic. vi. 5. Jer. xxiii. 27.
Dan. 9. ‘ 2. to hear, liter. to answer a prayer,
H2722 Gomorrah, the proper name of used particularly of God. 1 Sam. ix. 17 ;
one of the four cities in the vale of xiv. 39. Ps. iii. 5 ; iv. 2. Ps. xxii. 22.
Siddim, which were sunk in the Dead ‘may! n'mnfpp hear (and deliver) mefrom
Sea. Gen. x. 19; xiii. 10. Sept. I‘o the horns of the gazelle. Construed
;réfifia, Vulg. Gomorrha. with an accus. of the thing, to impart,
grant any thing, Ecc. x. 19. nag; rlpgg
proper name of a king of Israel.
Van-n5 money imparts every thing. Comp.
1 K. xvi. 16 s. 2 K. viii. 26. Mic. vi. Hos. 22, 23. With two accus. to
16. Sept. "Apflpt. grant any one any thing, Ps. lxv. 6.
WP}?! i. q. not; to bear. Neh. iv. 11. 3. to begin to speak, particularly in
[iv. 17.] later Hebrew. Job iii. 2. were! an; Tm
:13}! m. dec. IV. b. a grape. Deut. then began Job and said. Cant. ii. 10.
Is. xiv. 10. Zech. i. 10 z, 4; iv. 11,
xxxii. 14. Plur. mpg, const. up; (with 12. Construed with an accus. of the
Dagesh forte euphonic,) Lev. xxv. 5. person, to address any one, Zech. i. 11.
Deut. xxxii. 32.
4. :3 rag to give testimony, to testif ,
J22 in Kal not used. (In Arab. to be namely, by answering the inquiries of
beautiful and coquelish, to make amo the judge ; sometimes for a person,
rous gestures; spoken of females.) Gen. xxx. 33. 1 Sam. xii. 3. but for
Pu. to be delicate. Jer. vi. 2. the most part against him, 2 Sam. i. 16.
Hithpa. 1. i. q. Pu. Deut. xxviii. 56. Num. xxxv. 30. Deut. xix. 18. Job
comp. Is. 1v. 2. _ xvi. 8. . '1 '39; Yang my leanness testifies
2. construed with '72, to rejoice in any to my face—More full; up my; to bear
thing; ‘e. g. in God, Job xxii. 26; witness against any one, Em. xx. 16.
xxvii. 10. in peace, Ps. xxxvii. ll. comp. Deut. xxxi. 21. The thing tes
Construed with pg, idem, Is. lxvi. ll. tified is put in the accus. Deut. xix. 16.
3. to make one’s self merry about any 5. to pass a sentence, responsum dare;
thing, construed with 59. 1s. lvii. 4. spoken of the judge. Ex. xxiii. 2.
Deriv. :ngn. Spoken of Jehovah, to announce, as an
J52), fem. n7“, verbal adj. from :13, oracle, Gen. xli. 16. comp. Deut. xx.
11. 1 Sam. ix. 17. an; app) then Jeho
dec. VIII. d. delicate, luxurious. Deut.
vah announced to him.
xxviii. 26. 54. Is. xlvii. 1.
6. to cry, shout, for the onset or for
m. verbal from nag, pleasure, en
victory, Ea‘. xxxii. 18. Jer. Ii. 14. as
joyment, luxury. Is. xiii. 22 ; lviii. 13. the jackal, Is. xiii. 22.
3 N
 9:?
H317 (458)
7. to sing. Er. xv. 21. Construed joy of his heart. Others: God hears
with '17, to praise or celebrate by singing, him through the joy of his heart, i. e.
1 Sam. xxi. 10 ; xxix. 5. Ps. cxlvii. 7. imparts to him the joy of his heart.
Niph. l. to be answered. Job xi. 2. Hithpa. 1. to humble one’s self. Gen.
2. to be heard. Job xix. 7. Prov. xvi. 9. Particularly before God, Dan.
xxi. 13. x. 12.
3. as ifpass. of Hiph. i. q. Kal, to 2. to beafllicted, as in Kal. 1 K. ii. 26.
answer, construed with _5. Ezek. xiv. 3712, Chald. 1. to answer. Dan.
4. 7. ii. 7. 10; iii. 14. 16; v. 8; vi. 14.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 7. to sing. Ex.
2. more frequently to begin to speak,
xxxii. 18. Ps. lxxxviii. 1. Is. xxvii. 2.
as in Heb. no. 3. Dan. 20; iii. 9.
II. “all (for my, a proper verb '1‘),
19. 24.26.28; iv. 16. 27. [iv. 19. 30.]
comp. the derivatives 11;, .1333.) Construed with? of the person, Dan.
1. to bestow labour or toil on any ii. 47.
thing, to busy one’s self therewith, con 122, plur. n'ng', const. ‘pp, verbal from
strued with Ecc. i. 14 ; iii. 10. (Syr. n; no. II. 2. dec. IV. c. H
(S La, Arab. ‘in with no idem.) 1. a‘fllicted, oppressed, poor, unhappy.
2. to safer, tb be bowed down or op Ps. ix. 13; x. 12. 17.—min the poor
pressed. Ps. cxvi. 10; cxix. 67. Zech. of the earth, Is. xi. 4. Ps. lxxvi. 10.
x. 2. Is. xxxi. 4. rims’, mingle: and is Prov. iii. 34. For the most part involv—
not bowed down before their multitude, ing the idea of humility, or virtuous suf
i. e. does not lose his labour. xxv. 5. fering, comp. particularly Ps. xxv. 9;
my; ‘om ‘M9’: the triumphal song of the xxxvii. 11 ; lxix. 33.
tyrant is bowed down or brought low. 2. meek. Num. xii. 3.
(Arab. (1; to be bowed down, to be trictly the fem. of 12;, dec. XI.
humble.) ' (1. used substantively.
Niph. 1 . to be or become afllicted. Ps. 1. humility. Prov. xv. 83; xviii. 12;
exix. 107. xxii. 4. Zeph. ii. 3.
2. reflex. to bow down or humble one’s 2. mildness, goodness, spoken of God.
self, construed with vgevp. Ex. x. 3. Ps. xviii. 36.
The infin. my; stands here for nugnj. 711;? f. i. q. up}; no. 2. Ps. xlvt 5.
Pi. 1. to oppress, afllict, humble. Gen.
xvi. 6; xv. 13; xxxi. 50. Ex.xxii. 22. ' may f. Ps. xxii. 25. mg mg the afilicl
P512 see
Ps. cii. 24. 'rjh rm; up; he (the enemy)
has humbled my strength in the way. tion of the aflicted. Others, after the
lxxxviii. 8. my with all thy
Sept. Vulg. Chald. the cry of the afllict
waves thou hast afllicted me. ed, (parall. ing») but a; is used neither
2. joined with non, comprimere femi in Hebrew (see no. I. 6.) nor in the
nam, to dqflower or ravish a woman. other dialects to express lamentation.
Gen. xxxiv. 2. Dent. xxii. 24. 29.
921'), fem. r1332, plur. nun], const. my,
Judg. xix. 24; xx. 5.
3. joined with vtpa, to afllict the soul, verbal adj.from nag no. ILdec. VIII. m.
i. e. to fast.'Lev. xvi. 31 ; xxiii. 27. 32. 1. poor, helpless; often in reference
Num. xxix. 7. to the national distresses of the Israelites.
Pu. to be oppressed, humbled. Ps. (Comp. De Wette in den Studien, Th.
exix. 71. Is.1iii. 4. Infin. inig his mi 3. p. 209.) Eat. xxii. 24. Deut. xxiv.
sery, his aflliction, Ps. cxxxii. 1. 12. Ps. x. 2. 9; xiv. 6; xviii. 28.
Hiph. i. q. Pi. no. 1. 1 K. viii. 35. 2. humble, lowly. Zech. ix. 9. For
2 Chr. vi. 26. mgr: '3 when thou hast the plur. can? the Kethib often has only,
afilicted them. Ecc. v. 19. my; nvibnug v; e. g. Ps. ix. 19. Is. xxxii. 7. '
is? nnpw; for God humbleth him in the ‘All, in pause ‘in, with suit‘. ‘71;, verbal
 1117
from mfg no. II. dec. VI. q. afliiction, qu
pression, sufering, misery. Gen. xvi. ll ;
xxxi. 42; xli. 52. ‘pi; e; the children of
aflliction, i. e. the afflicted, Prov. xxxi.
5. drug? the bread of afliction, Deut.
xvi. 3. . ‘my m.full ofbranches. Ezek.xix.10.
m. dec. II. b. 1. a business, em
ployment. Ecc. 26; i. 13. v; my a
troublesome business.
2. a matter, thing, (as in Chald.)
Ecc. iv. 8. 311 my an evil thing. v. 13.
r; by an evil matter, i. e. by an evil
occurrence. ii. 23. 513:9 mg; grief is his
portion. viii. 16. (Comp. rug no. II. 1.)
D’pe}: found only Gen. x. 13. a
people of Egyptian origin, otherwise
unknown.
proper name of an idol of the
inhabitants of Sipphara. Once 2 K.
xvii. 31. It appears to be compounded
of my: ' an iniage, statue, and T9;
a king. The former part of this com
position is found also in the proper
name 'Evqtwaizp, (Tob. i. 2. 13. 15, 16.)
i. e. 10mm, (comp. 'nsm‘m.) _
H}? 111. const. pg, dec. IV. c. a cloud.
Gen. ix. 14. Ex. xiii. 21, 22; xiv. 19.
Hence the denom. pg.
122 Chald. idem. Plur. const. 1.1;.’
Dan. 13.
my, in Pi. up, denom. from pg, to
gather clouds. Gen. ix. 14. Hence many
likewise derive
Hi1) Po. fut. pip}, part. pup, to augur
from the appearances of the clouds, a
species of divination. Lev. xix. 26.
Deut. xviii. 10. 14. 2 K. xxi. 6. But we
have no proof that this mode of divina
tion was known in ancient times. Better
to render it, like the Talmudists (Suren
husii Mishna, T. IV. p. 224.) and se
veral ancient versions, to fascinate, en
chant, ben'itch, by the eye, (Ital. indoc
chiatura,) and to derive it from pg,
Comp. the Arab. ‘9L5 oculo maligno
petivit, also and pi:
TIQQQ f. a cloud. Job iii. 5.
an! 21 bougll, branch. Ezek. xvii. s,
( 459 ) will
28. With sufi'. nvnslng Ezek. xxxvi. 8.
(as if from rpg.)
Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 9. 11. [iv.
12. 151.] ,
Pg? liter. to surround like a necklace
Ps. lxxiii. 6. was; floppy. pride sur
roundeth him like a necklace. The
collum resupinum is, in poetic language,
an indication of pride.
Hiph. my; to give to any one. Deut.
xv. 14. 1mm; i5 m5 p933 thou_ shalt
surely give to himfrom thyflock. (Arab.
, with J42, se alicui pra
buit, Samar. "paw subvenit alicui, adjuvit
cum.) Others: liter. thou shalt load
upon him, collo impones.
I. m. a necklace, an ornament
for the neck. Cant. iv. 9. Plur. cs7 and
ni, Prov. i. 9. Judg. viii. 26.
II. once p‘ng (Josh. xxi. 11.)
found only in the phrases pig: in, pggg ‘gs,
Num. xiii. 33. ppm #15:, Num. xiii. 22. 28.
sons of Anak; and was: the Anakites,
Deut. i. 28; 10, 11. 21. an ancient
race of giants, which before the irrup-_
tion of the Israelites into Palestine
dwelt in the neighbourhood of Hebron
and in some other places, (Josh. xi. 21.)
but were destroyed, excepting a small
remnant in the Philistine cities, Gaza,
Gath, and Ashdod. (The word appears
to have been originally an appellative,
50.0
comp. ~ ‘m homines, principes.)
W317, fut. wing, 1. to amerse or im
-7
pose a fine on any one, construed with
two accus. Deut. xxii.19. Also to exact
from a conquered enemy, 2 Chr. xxxvi.
3. Sometimes this fine or contribution
is in natural productions, Am. ii. 8.
2. to punish in any way, construed
with f). Prov. xvii. 26.
3. to safer, to be punished. Prov.
xxi. ll.
Niph. 1. to be amerced or fined. Ex.
xxi. 22.
2. to safer or be punished in any
way. Prov. xxii. 3; xxvii. 13.
 It)? (460) '15}!
l 27. 1 Sam. v. 63'. tumours on the fun
will m. verbal from my.
1. a fine, contribution. 2 K. xxiii. 33. dament, hemorrhoids. (Arab. in
2. a punishment. Prov. xix. 19. men a tumour on the fundament ; in
W112 m. Chald. a mulct,fine. Ezra women a swelling on the pudenda.)
The Keri in all these passages has
vii. 26'. chimp q. v.
Day, whence hm, Chald. see 11;. and dual, found
only in the const. statelvggpy, eye-lashes.
.l'fiflgll proper name of a Levitical
city in the tribe of Benjamin, the birth Job xvi. 16. Ps. cxxxii. 4. w ‘may the
place of Jeremiah. Josh. xxi. 18. Is. x. eye-lashes of the morning damn, i. e. tlie
30. Jer. i. l. The gentile noun is why beams emitted from the rising sun, Job
2 Sam. xxiii. 27. iii. 9; xli. 10. [xli. 18.] (The Arabian
m. dec. III. a. new wine. Joel and Greek poets have the same figure.)
1217.7 m. dec. IV. c. dust, earth. Gen.
i.5; iv. 18. Am. ix. 13. Root
vor ii. 7; xxvi. 15. Lev.xiv.42. 45. Hab. i.
DQY to tread donm. Mal. 21. 10. Plur.const. n'npy Prov.viii.26. Job
xxviii. 6.—-Used only rarely of the fine
[iv. 3.] floating dust (otherwise called p3,) as
‘W37 Is.xv.5. min, to judge from the Ps. xviii. 43.—13;; 9;; up to lie in the dust
context, i. q. up’), or m: they stir upor grave, Job xx. 11 ; xxi. 26. So with
(a cry). Vulg. clamore'm levabunt. The 1333?, Jobvii. 21.—19pm?‘ to descend to the
form appears to be a corruption of one grave, Ps. xxii. 30; xxx. 10.—1'2; ‘n; m:
of the two given above. to return to the dust, Gen.iii. 19. Ps. civ.
seeplur. migg, dec. VI. q. a 29.—m ~99 dust and ashes, a figurative
HQ}! m.
expression for humility, frailty, Gen.
xviii. 27. Ps. ciii. 14.—1;; '73s; to eat the
bough; branch, foliage. Ps. civ. 12. dust, spoken of the serpent, Gen. 14.
See the following article. comp- Is. lxv. 16. Hence
Chald. a bough, branch, as in ‘151] Pi. denom. from app, to cover
Heb. Dan. iv. 9. 11. 18. [iv. 12. 14. with earth. 2 Sam. xvi. 13.
21.] (Syr. a bough, topqf a tree; In. prim. dec. VI. 111. the young
‘320$. foliage.) of the stag, roe, or gazelle. Cant/ii. 9.
'72)}! prob. tumult, (comp. Hence 17' v.5' vii.4' viii. 14. Arab. ' ~ and
Sc: 9 i ( fig

to be arrogant, conturnacious, rash,

(against God.) Comp. ‘m, 11, ,5}; a young wild goat.)
Pu. idem. Hab. 4. 1. proper name of a place in
Hiph. xiv. 44. in map $92311 they were the tribe of Benjamin. Josh. xviii. 23. -
rash and went up; comp. Deut. i. 43. 1 Sam. 7. In Mic. i. 10, W99’; n3,
team "In 2. also of a place in the tribe of Ma
‘any m. a hill. Is.xxxii.14. Mic.iv.8. nasseh. Judg. vi. 11; viii. 27; ix. 5.
With the article, (the hill,) proper name 1. proper name of a city on
of an eminence on the eastern part of the bdrders of the tribe of Benjamin.
Mount Zion, which was surrounded and 2 Chr. xiii. 19. The Keri has _
fortified with a wall. 2K. v. 24. 2 Chr. 2. also of a mountain on the borders
xxvii. 3; xxxiii. 14. Neh. 27; xi. of the tribes Judah and Benjamin. Josh.
21. comp. Josephi Bell. Jud. vr. 6. xv. 9. ~
CF59}? (to be pronounced @1722 or f. lead. Er. xv. 10. ringing in;
an???) in the Kethib of Deut. xxviii. 1. weight of lead, Zech. v. s. ' "‘
 Y1? (461)
Y}! m. plur. m, const. vgg, dec. VII. f.
1. a tree; freq.
2. wood. Also a post, gibbet, gal
lows, patibulum. Gen. x1. 19. Deut.
xxi. 22. Josh. x. 26. The plur. any
denotes logs or pieces of wood, whether
billets for burning, Lev. i. 7 ; iv. 12. or
timber for building and the like.—"gg
men acacia wood, E1. xxv. 10 fi'.
‘231'? 1. to labour, make, form; (see
Pi. no. 1.) Deriv. 1g; andzg'oan image,
idol; 1:313 vasfictile. Particularly toper
form hard 01' fatiguing labour, (comp.
1113;.) Hence
2. to safer pain, (see my, 13's, rugs,
‘up; pain.) Comp. Niph. no. 1.
3. to be pained or distressed in mind,
dolere, or trans. to occasion pain or
distress, to grieve, to a‘fllict. 1 K. i. 6.
1 Chr. iv. 10. Is. liv. 6. Comp. Niph.
no. 2. Pi. and Hiph.
Niph. 1. to hurt one’s self with any
thing, construed with ;. Ecc. x. 9.
2. to grieve or vex one’s self. Gen.
xlv. 5. 1 Sam. xx. 3. Construed with
'75, (1 Sam. xx. 34.) and with '79, (2 Sam.
xix. of the thing about which one is
vexed.
Pi. 1. to make, form. (Comp. Kal
no. 1.) Job x. 8.
2. to grieve, vex. (Comp. Kal no. 3.)
Is. lxiii. 10. Ps. lvi. 6.
Hiph. i. q. Pi. no. 2. to vex, to excite
to anger,e.g. the Deity. Ps. lxxviii. 40.
2. perhaps to serve, worship, (comp.
1;; to labour and to serve.) Jer.xliv. 19.
ragga’; to worship her (the queen of
heaven.) Vulg. ad colendum eam. Others:
to form an image of her. (Comp. Kal
no. 1.)
Hithpa. 1. to grieve or trouble one’s
self. Gen. vi. 6.
2. to be angry. Gen. xxxiv. 7. See
Hiph. no. 1.
Deriv. out of course
332 Chald. found only in the part.
r3}; trdubled, afllicted. Dan. vi. 21.
Hits}?! found only in the plur. nqgg,
const. egg, verbal from 13:], idols, images.
mm
1 Sam. xxxi. 9. 2 Sam. v. 21. Has.
iv. 17. (See the root no. 1.)
m. verbal from :39, plur. with
sufi'. D9132 (with Dagesh forte euphonic,)
a labourer, servant. Is. lviii. 3.
and 31}: m. verbal from 13g,
dec. VI. a.
1. fatiguing labour, toil. Prov. x.
22. Plur. mug-.9, hard earnings, labores,
Prov. v. 10. nnggnw bread acquired by
hard labour, Ps. cxxvii. 2.
2. pain, (of a woman in childbirth.)
Gen. iii. 16.
3. sorrow, a‘flliction, bitterness. Prov.
xv. 1. as? 111 a bitter or angry word.
See the verb in Hiph.
4. an earthen vessel, vasjictile. Jer.
xxii. 28. (See Kal no. 1.)
m. verbal from any, dec. VI. p.
1. an image, like 113;. Is. xlviii. 5.
Ps. cxxxix. 24. idolatry.
2. pain. 1 Chr. iv. 9. Is. xiv. 3.
m. const. fuss), verbal from any,
dec. III. d.
1. labour, toil. Gen. 17; v. 29.
2. pain. Gen. 16. 7mm thy
pain and thy conception, i. e. the pain
of thy conception.
f. const. rung (as if from rug?)
plur. const. hung, verbal from 13;, dec.
XIII. k.
1. pain, sufl'ering. Job 28. Ps.
xvi. 4.
2. aflliction, sorrow. Ps. cxlvii. 3.
Danny‘) \vgmp he bindeth up their wounds,
i. e. the wounds of their soul. Prov. x.
10. Joined with a‘), xv. 133.
"$17 to shut or close (the eyes.) Once
Prov. xvi. 30. (Ethiopnsv clausit por
tam. Arab. conj. VII. connivit oculis.)
71$! m. the chine, spine, back-bone.
Lev. iii. 9. According to others, i. q.
Arab. os coccygis. See Bocharti
Hieroz. I. p. 497.
I. fem. of p, used collectively,
wood, i. q. nag.‘ Jer. vi. 6.
II. 71;}! f. const. rpm, verbal from 79;,
dec. XI. b. I
 ‘I31’ (462)
1. counsel given or received. 2 Sam.
xvi. 20. Ps.cxix.24. my}; my; my coun
sellors.
2. purpose, design, plan, Is. xix. 8.
‘real m; the man whom I have selected
for my purpose, Is. xlvi. 11. egg rig;
to form a design or purpose, Is. xxx. 1.
3. n'isdo'm, reflection, consilium, as a
quality of mind, Is. xi. 2. Prov. viii.
14. Jer. xxxii. 19. my; ‘7'1; magnus
consilio. 1 Chr. xii. 19. mg; with re
flection. Plur. r1539, once with sufi‘. T1333
Is. xlvii. 13. Elsewhere usually n‘iygin,
D13? in. verbal from egg, dec. III. 0.
1. strong, mighty. Num. xiv. 12.
e831 ‘mg "I: a great and strong people.
Deut. iv. 38.
2. numerous. Joel i. 6. Ps. xxxv. 18.
3. Plur. may. the strong ones, prob.
a poetical epithet, (like we, rg;§,) for
strong members, teeth, claws. Hence Ps.
x. 10. ew'mxpwgah; the unhappy fall
into his clan's. Others : his strong ones,
i. e. his young lions.
(the spine of a man)
proper name of a haven in Idumea, on
the Elanitic gulf, whence Solomon sent
ships to Ophir, in later times called
Bercnice.
8. l K. ix.Num. xxxiii.
26; xxii. 49.35. Deut.
‘732 found only in Niph. a be sloth
ful. Judg. xviii. 19.
m. verbal from ‘my, slothful,slug
gish, lazy. Prov. vi. 6. 9; xiii.4; xv.
l 9. .
7123}! f. Prov. xix. l5. and miss;
xxxi. 27. verbals from ‘733;, sloth, idle
ness. Dual mam double, i. e. great,
idleness. Ecc. x. 18.
I. 0311? and (Ps. xxxviii. 20.)
1. to be strong, mighty. Gen. xxvi.
16. More frequently inchoatively, to
become mighty, Ex. i. 7. 20. Dan. viii.
8. 24 ; xi. 23.
2. to be numerous. Ps. xxxviii. 20;
x1. 6. 13. (See easy.) These two ideas
are embraced likewise in the kindred
/J/
verbs :13} and 1;}. (Arab. ' idem.)
Pi. eiurp (denom. from egg a bone,)
‘1317
exossare, to gnawfleshfrom a bone. Jer.
1. 17. Comp. e'g.
Hiph. to make strong. Ps. cv. 24.
II. D31! Is.xxxiii- 15. andinPi. e39,
followed by m, to shut or close the
eyes. xxix. 10. (Arab. to bind up.)
f. verbal from e313, dec. VI. a.
1. a bone. Gen. ii. 23. meg; bone
of my bones. Plur. mpg?! and more fre
quently ningg, the latter form being used
generally, (but not‘exclusively,) of the
bones of a dead person, in reference to
burial, &c. (Comp. nit, mes.) Er. xiii.
19. Josh. xxiv. 32. 2 Sam. xxi. 12—
14. 2 K. xxiii. 14. 18. 20.
2. body, orm, appearance. Lam.iv. 7.
3. the same, very, itself, in reference
to things ; e. g. :13; eve egg; on this same
day. Gen. vii. 13 ; xvii. 23. 26. E1.
xxiv. 10. ewe eggs as the heaven it
self. Job xxi. 23. time egg; in the midst
of prosperity. (In a similar way the
Arabians use an eye.)
4. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Simeon. Josh. xv. 29 ; xix. 3. 1
Chr. iv. 29.
m. verbal from egg, dec. VI. p.
1. strength. Deut. viii. 17. Job xxx.
21.
2. body, frame, i. q. egg, no. 2. Ps.
cxxxix. 15.
f. verbal from egg, dec. X.
1. strength. Is. X1. 29.
2. multitude. Is.xlvii. 9. Nah. iii. 3.
157.3317 proper name of a city on the
southern boundary of Palestine. Num.
xxxiv. 4, 5. Josh. xv. 4.
flit??? f. verbal from egg, strong
reasons, arguments. Is. xli. 21. (In
Talmud. niez'rg argumenta valida, ra
tiones ; Arab. new defensio, tutamen.)
1317 found only 2 Sam. xxiii.8. prob.
’' " s t...
a spear. Comp. Arab. a bough,
branch. See under the art. my,
13177, fut. 12p; and flew.
1. to stop, hold back, detain. l K.
xviii. 44. Judg. xiii. 16. Construed
8
 ‘1337 (463)
with ‘a, Job xii. 15. D13; up; he holdeth
back the waters. iv. 2 ; xxix. 9.
2. to shut up, e. g. heaven, that it
may
13. anot
woman
rain, Deut.
that she
xi. may
17. 2not
Chr.bear,
Gen. xvi. 2; xx. 18. (where 19;: per
tains to the construction, see 1;; no. 4.)
Hence also to imprison, 2 K. xvii. 4.
Jer. xxxiii. 1; xxxvi. 5; xxxix. 15.
1 Chr. xii. 1. Sang get; ‘may shut up or
kept close because of Saul.
3. to rule, co'e'rcere imperio. 1 Sam.
ix. 17. See way.
4. r35 13; (only in later Hebrew,) to
retain strength. Dan. x. 8. 16; xi. 6.
2 Chr. xiii. 20. Construed with '_7, to
have power or be able to do any thing,
1 Chr. xxix. 14. 2 C'hr. ii. 5; xxii. 9.
Also without Us, 2 Chr. xx. 37; xiv. 10.
Niph. i. to be stopped. ’Num. xvii.
13. 15. [xvi. 48. 50.] 2 Sam. xxiv.
21. 25. Ps. cvi. 30.
2. to be shut up, spoken of heaven.
1 K. viii. 35. 2 Chr. vi. 26.
7g! m. verbal from 13;, dec. VI.
1. the shutting up. Prov. xxx. 16.
an: 1gb the shutting up of the womb, i.e. footstep,) Hos. vi. 8. my; rrgzg with foot
the barren womb. ' steps of blood.
2. oppression. Ps. cvii.39. Is. liii. 8.
m. verbal from 13;, government,
restraint. Judg. xviii. 7. See the verb
no. 3.
f. and more frequently r1132,
dec. XI. (1.
1. an assembly. Jer. ix. 1.
2. particularly a festival meeting of
the people, nan/fi'yuplg. Joel i. 14. 2 K.
x. 20. Am. v. 21. Is. i. 13.
3. by way of eminence, the festival
meeting of the people on the seventh day
of the passover, or on the eighth of the
feast of tabernacles, synonymous with
1173'? Lev. xxiii. 36. Comp. Num.
xxix. 35. Deut. xvi. 8. 2 Chr. vii. 9.
Neh. viii. 18. (Comp. in-Arab. 3*»
a meeting, a day ofmeeting, Friday the
festival of the Mohammedans.)
323'), fut. 1,5911, (denom. from up; the
heel,) to hold any one by the heel. Hos.
xii. 4. ‘WW3 1,33 ‘19;; in the womb he or bands. Gen. xxx. 85 if; xxxi. 8 if.
7P3?
took his brother by the heel. Comp. 113:3
Particularly to trip up the heel of
any one, supplantare ,- hence to act de
ceitfully, Gen. xxvii. 36. Jer. ix. 3.
Pi. to stop or hold back any thing,
retardare. Job xxxvii. 4.
m. const. avg, plur. const. up]
(in some editions ‘359 with Dagesh forte
euphonic.)
1. the heel. Gen. iii. 15. Ps. lvi. 7.
Job xviii. 9. Jer. xiii. 22. Cant. i. 8.
2. the hoof (of a horse). Gen. xlix.
17. Judg. v. 22. _
3. with a plur. XT'IJBQ fem. (or neut.)
a footstep, trace. Ps.lxxvii.20; lxxxix.
52. (Comp. Cant. i. 8.) _
4. metaphorically the hinder part of
an army, Josh. viii. 13. Gen. xlix. 19.
5. as a verbal adj. from 3,733, a lier in
wait, insidiator ; Ps. xlix. 6.
m. 1a [subst. aryfplinence, a hill.
(Arab. was and M; clivus, clivo
sitas Is. xl. 4.
2. . deceitful. Jer. xvii. 9.
3. (denom. from :71; the heel, a
m. 1. the end, the extremity of
5 L.’ -
any thing. (Arab. ‘ 5:.) Hence adv.
to the end, for ever. ‘ Ps. cxix. 33. 112.
' 2. a reward, recompence. Ps. xix. 12.
Prov. xxii. 4. liter. the consequences of
an action, comp. )tola-Or’l'ia a reward, from
X07060; the last. Hence 12g 5: Ps. xl.
16; lxx. 4. and up; Is. v. 23. as an adv.
on account of,for the sake of, liter. as a
reward of, in prtemium. Further as a
conj. because that, Num. xiv. 24. Deut.
vii. 12. more in full, avg!’ up; Gen. xxvi.
5. and '3 nag Am. iv. 12.
f. verbal from 1,13, fraud, de
ceit. 2. K. x. 19.
7P2, fut. 1'73), Arab. m, to bind.
Gen. xxii. 9. Hence
11.7177, plur. envy‘, verbal adj. from 1m,
dec. VIII. d. striped, covered with rings
 on: (464) 2'07
HR]! f. dec. X. oppression. Ps. lv. 4. 3; xv. 11; xix. 43. Judg. i. 18. 1 Sam.
v. 10. 2K. i. 2. Sept. ’Am:ap¢‘uv, ‘Arca
Root pm to oppress. print. The gentile noun is grey Josh. xiii.
5P)’, to wind, twist. 3. 1 Sam. v. 10.
Pu. part. perverted, perverse. Hab. to distort, pervert. Job ix. 20.
i.to 4.
bind(Syr. “a; perversus, Arab.
together.) he perverts me, i. e. perverts my
cause.
verbal from bpg, dec. Pi. idem. Mic. iii. 9.-—To pervert
VIII. a. crooked. Judg. v. 6. one’s ways, i. e. to act perversely or
falsely, Is. lix. 8. Prov. xix. 9.
by-ways. So Ps. cxxv. 5. mm with
Niph. up}? was; he whose ways are
out addition, idem.
perverse. Prov. xxviii. 18.
m. verbal from ‘rig, crooked, Deriv. amp.
spoken of: the serpent. Is. xxvii. 1. m. verbal adj. from my’, dec.
WE)! to root out, to pluck up, (any VII. a. perverse, froward—wg 1;‘? a
thing planted.) Ecc. iii. 2. (In Syr. perverse heart, Ps. ci. 4. and mfg-om
and Chald. idem.) perverse ofheart, Prov. xi. 20 ; xvii. 20.
Niph. to be destroyed, spoken of). figs; perverse in his lips, i. e. of a
city. Zeph. 4. liaise speech, Prov. xix. 1. Without
Pi. to hough or hamstring, to disable addition, false, Deut. xxxii. 5. Ps.
by cutting the sinews of the ham ,- e. g. xviii. 27. Prov. viii. 8. Hence
a. horse, Josh. xi. 6. 9. 2 Sam. viii. 4. f. denom. from dec. I.
1 Chr. xviii. 4. an ox, Gen. xlix. 6.
joined with :19, perverseness of mouth,
(Arab. idem.) deceitful speech. Prov. iv. 24; vi. 12.
122 Chald. to pluck up. Ithpe. comp. xix. l.
pass. Dan. 8. I. ‘)1! m. an obsolete form, i. q. ‘no
m. a stem, trunk, truncus, me a city ,- whence the plural up. In the
taphorically a stock, family. Lev. xxv. sing. 1g Num. xxi. l5. Deut. 9. and
47. (Chald. in full :g'm-qy (the city ofMoab) Num.
1E2, fem. my}, and mpg, barren, un xxi. 28. Is. xv. 1. the proper name of
the metropolis ofMoab, on the southern
fruitful, spoken of a nian or woman. bank of Arnon, otherwise called mg (the
Gen. xi. 30 ; xxv. 21 ; xxix. 31. Deut. great,) in Greek Arermolis, now Mab,
14. (Syr. and Arab. idem.) Mob, Arrabat. See Relandi Palaestina
m. Chald. a stock, stump. Dan.
p. 577.
iv. 12. 20. [iv. 15. 23.] II. ‘B77 m. dec. I. an enemy, i. q. 13.
3]‘)? m. plur. ova-gr, dec. VIII. a. (See the letter r, p. 471.) 1 Sam.
1. it scorpion. Ezek. ii. 6. (Arab. xxviii. l6. Plur. Ps. ix. 7 ; cxxxix. 20.
idem.) See also mam. In Chald. idem, Dan. iv. 16. [iv. 19.]
2. a whip or scourge armed with I. 31;? 1. to min. In Kal not used.
knots and thorns. 1 K. xii. 11. 14. See Hithpa. (In Chald. and Syr. more
2 Chr. x. 11. 14. So in Lat. scorpio, common.) Deriv. :39 the woof, weft.
i. q. virga nodosa et aculeata. 2. to exchange, barter. Ezek. xxvii.
151m] proper name of one of the five 9. 27. Deriv. app.
cities of the Philistines, by whom it was 3. to stand in the place of any one,
constantly possessed, although it was construed with an accus. of the person ;
assigned at first to the tribe of Judah, and that to be surety for anyone
(Josh. xv. 45.) and afterwards to the by pledging his own life. Gen. xliii. 9 ;
tribe of Dan, (Josh. xix. 43.) Josh. xiii. xliv. 32. Is. xxxviii. 14. new be thou
 :nv ( 465 ) It'll?
surety for me, i. e. take me under thy plagues, the name of a biting insect,
prptection. Ps. cxix. 122. Job xvii. 3.
. ~37 ‘3;’? put me in a surety with thee.
(comp. the Arab. to eat,) perhaps
to be suretyfor any one, by paying blatta orientalis seu Egyptia, Linn.
the debts which he has contracted. (Oedmann’s verm. Sammlungen, H. 11.
Prov. xi. 15; xx. 16; xxvii. 13. Also p. 150.) one of the most troublesome
with j), Prov. vi. 1. and with as), xvii. plagues in all parts of the world, and
especially in Egypt. Sept. Kuvoluvia,
18. Deriv. may, ngnyp.
the dogzfly. Aqu. mzppvia. Jerome:
4. to pledge, to give as a pledge, omne genus muscarum, (prob. deriving
construed with an accus. of the thing. it from 11:; to mine.) But that :‘wg is not
Neh. v. 3. an?» urpli my; our houses we
a general term, but the name of a defi—
are obliged to pledge or mortgage. :3; nite species of animal, is evident from
is‘) nag to pledge one’s heart, i. e. to ven Ex. viii. 29. 31.
ture or dare, Jer. xxxi. 21. (Or 11:; is f. 2 Chr. ix. 14. and am Is. xxi.
causat. of no. II. alacremfeeit.)
13. Ezek. xxvii. 21. Arabia. The
Hithpa l. to interfere, intermeddle,
gentile noun is up; an Arabian, also my
construed with ‘a. Prov. xiv. 10.
2. to be familiar or have intercourse Nf’ll. ii. 19. plur. inn-p 2 Chr. xxi. 16;
with any one; construed with ;, Ps. xxii. 1. and awn-311 2 Chr. xvii. 11. Is.
cvi. 35. Ezra ix. 2. with '5, Prov. xx. xiii. 20. Jer. ii. 3.
19. with my, xxiv. 21. with mg, Is. m. with the article awn, verbal
xxxvi. 8. 2 K. xviii. 23. (In the two from :3; no. I. 1.
last passages it signifies to enter into a l. as a collective, strangers, those
negr ciation.) who do not belong to a people but have
II. 111%), fut. 1m, to be sweet, plea mingled with them; spoken, e. g. of the
sant, construed with? of the person; strangers who had joined the Israelites,
spoken e. g. of sleep, Prov. iii. 24. of Ex. xii. 38. Neh. xiii. 3. hence of al
offerings, presents, Jer. vi. 20. Con lied nations, Jer. xxv. 20 ; l. 37. Ezek.
strued with 5;, Ps. civ. 34. Ezek. xvi. xxx. 5. 1 K. x. 15. :11]; kings of
37. um nag mpg; whom ther/i hast pleas thelsraelitish allies or tributaries; comp.
/ Jer. xxv. 24. Chald. reges auxiliorum.
ed. (In Arab. comp. U); alaeer, 2. the woof or weft. Lev. xiii. 48
lubensfuit.) ' I 59.
III. :11}! (In Arab. with I. com. gen. (fem. 1 Sam. xx.
1. to remove, pass away, disappear. 5.) verbal from :39 no. III. dec. VI. :1.
Is. xxiv. 11. amass-5; n37; all joy dis the evening—13?; at evening, also my?
appears. :3? Gen. viii. 11; xxiv. 11. a); (as an
2. to set, spoken of the sun ; hence accus. used adverbially) Ex. xvi. 6.
to grow dark, to become evening. Judg. and r}? (in poetry) Ps. lix. 7. 15; xc.
xix. 9. 6. Gen. xlix. 27. Plur. may, once Jer.
Hiph. todoat evening. Infin. 1723 at v. 6. '
evening, strictly vespere faciendo, ‘like Dual ogg'gg, found only in the phrase
mane fam'endo, for mane. 1 Sam. map; f; between the two evenings, Ex.
xvii. 16. See 11;, 33313. xvi. 12; xxx. 8. the time when, ac
Chald. to mix’. cording to Eat. 6. Leo. xxiii. 5.
Pa. idem. Dan. 43. Num. ix. 3. the paschal lamb was slain,
Ithpa. pass. ibid. . and according to Eat. xxix. 39. 41.
111? m. verbal from :11; no. II. sweet, Num. xxviii. 4. the daily evening ofi'er
ing was presented ; which was ac
pleasant, acceptable. Prov.xx. 17. Cant. cording to the Karaites and Samaritans,
14. prob. the time between sunset and dark,
3'12 111. the fourth of the Egyptian (comp. Deut. xvi. 6.) according to
3 o
 219 (466)
the Pharisees (see Josephi Bell. Jud. v1.
9. and the Rabbinists, from the
time when the sun begins to decline
(called by the Arabians the small even 2. apledge. (See :3? no. 1.4.) 1 Sam.
ing, in Greek 550w‘, apt-aim) until actual
xvii. 18. r1313 egg-gran and receive their
sunset, (called by the Arabians the pro
per evening, in Greek duh‘) (iii/ta.) See pledge.
Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 559.
II. 3:]? or .112 m. found only in
the plur. any, const. up, a willow, wil
low-tree, (Arab. with i.) Is.x1iv. 4.101.
xl. 42. In Ps. cxxxvii. 2. we are to un
derstand the oriental mourning willow,
(salia: Babylonica, Linn.) Is. xv. 7. ‘:51;
any (the brook of willows) proper name
of a brook, probably on the southern
boundary of Moab.
3]}! m. plur. B's-3's, prim. dec. VII. a.
1. the raven. Gen. viii. 7. Is. xxxiv.
5 ,0
11. Pa. cxlvii. 9. (Arab. idem.)
Sometimes used in a wider sense, in
cluding several kindred species of birds,
(as e. g. in Arabic, the crow.)
2. proper name of a Midianitish
prince. Judg. vii. 25; viii. 3. Ps.
lxxxiii. 12. From him a certain rock
was named, Judg. vii. 25. Is. x. 26.
Lev. xi. 15. Deut. xiv. 14.
r1311; f. dec. x1. d.
1. a plain. Ezek. xlvii. 8.
2. particularly a waste, desert. Is.
xxxiii. 9. Jer. l. 12 ; li. 43.
3. When joined with the article, r1313‘?
by way of eminence the country
between the Dead Sea and the Elanitic
gulf. Deut. i. 1; ii. 8. Josh. xii. 1.
whence the Dead Sea is likewise called
my; a; the Sea of the plain, Deut. iv.
49. Josh. iii. 16. the plain ofthe
tribe ofJudah. 2 Sam. iv. 7. 2 K. xxv.
4. “93; ‘mg the brook of the plain, i. e.
the Kidron, Am. vi. 14. comp. 2 K.
xiv. 25.
4. a city in the tribe of Benjamin,
otherwise called ngp'g m3. Josh. xviii.
8.
Note. The root rm borrows its sig
nification perhaps from 'ur in Ethiop.
sterilis, aridus fuit, by a transposition
of the letters.
m9
f. verbal from :1; no. I. dec. X.
1. bail, surety. Prov. xvii. 18. (See
:39 no. I. 3.)
m. verbal from :13, a pledge.
Gen. xxxviii. 17, 18. 20. (See :3? no.
I. 4.) This word appears to have
passed, probably as a commercial term,
out of the Hebrew or Phoenician into
the western languages, as in Greek
dfifiafidw, in Latin arrhabo, earnest or
purchase money.
a gentile noun from fig; no.
4. q. v. 2 Sam. xxiii. 31.
311], fut. 15;;.
1. to mount up, i. q. Arab. (1;. See
"3m!
2. construed with 59 and En, to look
up with longing, to long for any thing.
(Arab. conj. II. institit, intentus fuit
rei.) Ps. xlii. 2. Joeli. 20. The Jew
ish commentators make it denote the
cry of the deer, but this does not suit
the passage in Joel. Comp. further map,
See Bocharti Hieroz. P. I. p. 883.
proper name of a Canaanitish
royal city, in the south of Palestine,
according to Judg. i. 16. in the desert
of Judah. Num. xxi. 1; xxxiii. 40.
Josh. xiii. 14.
T1111 m. Chald. i. q. in}: the wild ass,
onageri. Dan. v. 21.
71:1? to be naked. In Kal not used.
Pi. rryg, fut. with Vav. convers. 19.-:13,
l. to make bare. Is. iii. 17; xxii. '6.
Zeph. ii. 14. :11? an: the cedar wainscot
ing they make bare, i. e. they tear off.
2. to make bare (the foundation),
i. e. to destroy. Ps. cxxxvii. 7. Infin.
niwg Hab. 13. (Comp. ‘.1155, n'ig Ezek.
xiii. 14. Mic. i. 6.)
3. to empty or pour out. Gen. xxiv.
20. 2 Chr. xxiv. 11. Ps. cxli. 8. 13:; 5;:
"up; pour not out my life, i. e. deliver it
not up. Comp. Hiph. Is. liii. 12.
Hiph. 1. to make bare. Lev. xx. 18,
19.
2. to pour out. Is.1iii. 12. rm'armn
"F‘ "In
 7131) (4'67)
‘use; he poured out his life unto death,
i. e. he gave it up.
Niph. to be poured out, pass. of Pi.
and Hiph. Is. xxxii. 15.
Hithpa. 1. to make one’s self bare.
Lam. iv. 21.
2. to pour or spread one’s self out.
Ps. xxxvii. 35.
Deriv. out of course 1913, Tin?’ up, an,
mglg, comp. also
7121'), plur. nhg Is.xix. 7. verbal from
my, dec. X. an open place, a place naked
of wood, (see 19;, #199,) here applied to
the pastures on the banks of the Nile.
H.331}! f. Cant. v. 13; vi. 2. Ezek.
xvii. 7. 10. according to the ancient
translators, a bed in a garden, perhaps
a raised bed, (from 11;.) More conform
ably to the etymology, an espalier,
5 L /
comp. Arab. a ladder. also written in; Judg. xi. 26.—Is. xvii.
'El“
‘Ti—1;! m. found only Job xxix. 5. the 2. may); the cities about Aroer, perhaps
the cities beyond Jordan generally.
more Aramean name for mg, the wild
ass, onager. Judah. 1 Sam. xxx. 28.
f. verbal from my, dec. X.
1. nakedness. Hos. ii. 11. [ii. 9.]
Metaphorically m mp] the nakedness
of a country, the part in which it is
most exposed, Gen. xlii. 9. 12.
2. the private parts, pudenda. Gen.
ix. 22, 23. van n11; the nakedness Qfhis
father, i.e. of his father’s wife, Lev. xx.
11. comp. xviii. 8. 16. 1 Sam. xx. 30.
spa n11‘? to the shame ofthy mothcr’s
nakedness, a reproachful expression.
3. olfensiveness, shamefiilness. Deut.
xxiii. 15. 133 my any thing ofl’ensive or
indecent, (in reference to filth.) So
Deut. xxiv. 1, (in reference to some
defect found in a woman.)
Chald. injury, dishonour, (of
the Ezra iv. 14.
D531’), plur. smug, fem. may‘, adj.
dec. VIII. d. naked. Job i. 21. It also
signifies poorly clad. Job xxii. 6;
xxiv. 7. 10. stripped Qfone’s upper
garment, having on only an under gar
ment 1 Sam. xix. 24. Is. xx. 2.
Comp. John xxi. 7. (Root rm Arab. Us
9'“)
to make bare, med. Kesr. to be shame
less.) Deriv. only];
Dny m. verbal from my, dec. III. c.
1. wise, prudent. Prov. xii. [6. 23;
xiii. 16.
2. cunning, crafty. Gen. 1. Job
v. 12; xv. 5.
D51}! see 61,1].
and (1. prob. i. q. W
Jer. xvii. 6. Ps. cii: 18.) strictly naked,
hence needy, driven out. Jer. xlviii. 6.
Sept. Yulg. Chald. myrica, the tamarisk.
5/(./
Others after the Arab. the 'uni cr
bush.
’ Others, after thef1‘ 3. 1’
Arab. ' ' the
.
Guzneaforvl.
rs
2. proper name of a city of the Gadites,
on the river Arnon. Num. xxxii. 34.
Deul.ii. 36; iii. 12. Josh.xii.2; xiii.25.
3. name of a place in the tribe of
‘(31177 or as in other MSS. via; some
thing terrible or awful. (Root Y1? n0. 1.)
Job xxx.6. Deg; 7m‘; in the awful valleys.
f. i. q. any verbal from my,
nakedness. Ezek. xvi. 7. am n‘wg 151:5! thou
wast nakedness and bareness, i. e. naked
and bare.—In Hab. iii. 9, it is a pleo
nastic accus. after wing-1.
719,12 dec. X. found only in the
plur. Num. xv. 20, 21. Neh. x. 38.
Ezek. xliv. 30. dough, or pastry. Sept.
and Vulg. in Num. (papaya, pulmentum ;
in Neh. and Ezek. a'irug, cibus. (In Rab
bin. my far hordei vetusti.)
Dagny. masc. plur. prob. clouds,
heaven, frbm my to drop. Is. v. 30. Syr.
and Vulg. darkness. Perhaps kindred
with
m. (for mg with Dagesh forte,
hence the Kamets is impure,) dec. I.
1 . strong, mighty, spoken of Jehovah.
Jer. xx. 1 1. _ _
2. in a bad sense, violent, tyrannical;
and as a subst. a tyrant, oppressor. Ps.
 my (468)
xxxvii. 35. Job xv. 20; xxvii. 13. Is.
xiii. 11.—Ezek. xxviii. 7. mum the
mosloiolent nations. ‘xxx. 11 ; xxxi. l2;
xxxii. 12. comp. Is. xxv. 3. Root prob.
‘1? no. 11. according to others no. I.
hence liter. terrible.
‘Tl-IX. Plur- urns, adj. dec. I. soli
lary, foisaken, childless. Gen. xv. 3.
Leo. xx. 20, 21. Jer. xxii. 30. Root
wy no. 2.
fut. . 1. to set right, to ar
range, prepare; e. g. the wood upon
the altar, Gen. xxii. 9. Leo. i. 7. the
shew-bread, xxiv_8. (comp. ngjgp no.2.)
the table for a feast, Prov.ix. 2. armour
for
ngwnbattle, Jer.xlvi.
any to arrange3.the
Particularly
battle, i. e. to
put one’s self in battle-array, Judg. xx.
20. 22. Construed with n}; and my?
against any one, 1 Sam. xvii. 2. Gen.
xiv. 8. Part. my 1 Chr. xii. 33.
35. and T13 Joel ii. 5. also simply
Twp Jer. vi. 23; l. 42. put in battle
array. 0% my to prepare or utter
words, construed with 5;: against any
one. Job xxxii. 14. Without mtg, idem,
Job xxxvii. 19. ‘gap Wu‘) we spake
nothing by reason of darkness or igno
rance. Ps. v. 4. q? 1,7} in the morning
I direct (my words) to thee; or intrans.
I direct myself to thee. again rm to
order or exhibit one’s cause. Job xiii. 18 ;
xxiii. 4. comp. Ps. 1. 21.
2. intrans. to put or set one’s self (in
battle-array). Judg.xx.30.33. 18am.
iv. 2; xvii. 21. construed with mp2,?’ 5;;
against any one, 2 Sam. x. 9, 10. 17.
Jer. l. 9. 14.—Job vi. 4. any; for up:
~23; they set themselves in array against
me. xxx. 5.
3. construed with ‘g, to compare, liken,
Is. xl. 18. 55 page nmq'rng what likeness
will ye compare to him .7 and Ps. lxxxix.
7 ; xl.6. m nothing is to be com
pared with thee. Job xxviii. 17. 19, (in
both passages the suflix m: stands for
the dative.)
4. as in Hiph. to value, esteem, re—
gard. Job xxxvi. 19. qgjwé will he
‘rut
regard thyrichcs ? or as ifpass. of Hiph.
will thy riches be regarded him)?
Hiph. to value, appraise. Leo.xxvii.
8 fi‘. 2 K. xxiii. 35.
m. with sufi‘. verbal from
rm, dec. VI. .
l. whatever is arranged or put in
order, a row; spoken of the shew-bread,
Ex. xl. 23.—Judg. xvii. 10. we; a
suit of clothing.
2. armour. Job xli. 4. [xli. 12.]
3. valuation, estimation. Lev. xxvii. 2.
hing; so that thou hast souls to value.
v. 15. according to thy valuation
or estimation. Ps. lv. 14. on: my!
thou a man whom I equal to myself.
Hence
4. price of valuation, Lev. xxvii. 4.
7. 13. l5.worth generally, Jobxxviii. 13.
1. to be uncircumcised. See 51:9.
2. denom. from W, to regard as un
circumcised, i. e. as unclean, to reject.
Leo. xix. 23.
Niph. to shew one’sforeshin, praepu
tiatum sisti, cerni. Hab. ii. 16. Here
in reference to a drunken man’s shame
fully exposing his nakedness.
m. const. '1'; (Ezek. xliv. 9.) and
‘r39: vi. 12.) adj. dec. V. d. uncir
cumcised. Gen. xvii. 14. Ex. xii. 48.
Often a name of reproach for those who
were not Israelites, e. g. for a Philistine,
1 Sam. xvii. 26. 36; xiv. 6; xxxi. 4.
Metaphorically nigger ofuncircumcised
lips, not eloquent, (as it were tongue
tied,) Ere. vi. 12. 50. Leo. xxvi. 41.
‘mgr; mg? their uncircumcisedheart. Comp.
Ezek. xliv. 9. Jer. vi. 10. can; their
ear is uncircumcised, i. e. not open.
rainy f. plur. has—p‘, dec. XI. .1.
1. the prepuce,foreskin. 1 Sam.xviii.
25. 2 Sam. iii. 14. wig; membr-um
proeputiatum, Gen. xvii. 11—24. Lev.
xii. 3. Metaphorically n'g-nm the fore
skin of the heart, impurity of heart,
Deut. x. 16. Jer. iv. 4.
2. applied to the fruit of the three
first years, because they were regarded
by the law as unclean. Lev. xix. 23.
 0'11? (469)
1. D1117 to be crafty, prudent. (Syr.
Ethpe. idem; ‘lb-0;’ mgr-117‘ crafty, ma
licious.) In Kal only 1 Sam. xxii. 22.
Hiph. 1. to be crafty, as in Kal.
1 Sam. xxiii. 22.
2. to be wise, prudent. Prov. xv. 5;
xix. 25.
3. to make crafty. Ps. lxxxiii. 4.
‘Ho m1»; they devise crafty counsels.
Deriv. may, n39,
II. D32] found only in Niph. to be
heaped up. Er. xv. 8. (Syr. and Arab.
idem.) Deriv. mgfmx.
Dali?) naked, see shy.
m. verbal from 1:13;, dec. VI. m.
cunning, crafliness. Job v. 13.
f. verbal from mg.
1. craft, deceit. Ex. xxi. 14.
2. wisdom, prudence. Prov. i. 4;
mm. 5.
f. (with Tseri impure,) plur.
n1, once ug— (Jer. l. 26.) dec. X. a heap;
e. g. of rubbish, Neh. iii. 34. [iv. 2.]
of grain, Cant. vii. 3. of sheaves, Ruth
iii. 7. Root n1? no. II.
m. dec. I. the plane-tree, the
orientdl maple,platanus orientalis, Linn.
Gen. xxx. 37. Each. xxxi. 8. See Celsii
Hierobot. T. I. p. 513.
no.‘1517112
2. Judg.I xi. 26. see
‘1211] adj. liter. naked; hence poor,
forsaken. Root 13;; q. v. Ps. cii. 18.
Jer. xvii. 6. Comp. 13513 no. 1.
and Uri-1;; see nymL
I. i. q. 11:33 lb drop. Deut.xxxii.
2; xxxiii. 28.
II. denom. from 11337.
1. to break the neck of an animal, to
decollate. Ex. xiii. 13; xxxiv. 20.
Deut. xxi. 4. 6. Is. lxvi. 3.
2. metaphorically to throw down, (an
altar.) Hos. x. 2.
m. dec. VI. m. prim. the neck.
Lev. v. 8. The following phrases are
worthy of notice; rub In; to turn "Apmy, also Czesarea Libani,) in Syria,
PW
the back, to turn away. 2 Chr. xxix. 6.
(2.) h‘: we .19? to turn the back to a per
son. Jer. ii. 27 ; xxxii. 3. men's;
Josh. l2. and H317 rips; vii. 8. toflee,
terga vertere. Hence Ex. xxiii.27.
rpb Tim flq‘z'fl'lp'hti ‘ED; I have made all
thine enemies turn their backs to thee,
i. e. have put them all to flight. Ps.
xviii. 41. mom stifllnecked, see
5532111. a quadriliteral, thick mist,
darkness. Deut. iv. 11. Ps. xviii. 10.
(Syr. idem.)
I. fut. 7531.
l. to fear, to be afraid. Deut. i. 29.
Construed with us»; of the person, Deut.
vii. 21 ; xx. 3; xxxi. 6. also with an
accus. Job xxxi. 34.
2. trans. to terrify, to make afraid.
Job xiii. 25. Ps. x. 18. Is. ii. 19. 21.
Note. The primary signification ap
pears to have been to quake, as in the
Arab. up .
Niph. part. 73:; fearful, to be feared
or reverenced, parallel with rqn. Ps.
lxxxix. 8.
Hiph. intrans. to tremble, to be afraid.
Is. viii. 12. Construed with an accus.
xxix. 23.
Deriv. m, mg, and prob. van’.
II. (Arab. with - to resist,
withstand. Is. xlvii. 12. ‘3113313491: so
be thou mayest resist. According to the
old translators, to become strong, to gain
strength. Comp. pug.
toflee. (In Syr. andArab. idem.)
Job xxx. 3. r133 arms they flee into the
wilderness. Part. plur. Dtln'y veins, ar—
teries, nerves. (So in Talmud. and the
Arab. Z; a ; comp. w a band, strap,
and in.) Job xxx. 17. IHJQ'QEbWJIIIy
nerves rest not.—The rootim signifies
also in Arab. and Syr. Pa. to gnaw.
Hence Vulg. in verse 3, they gnaw the
dry ground; and in verse 17, my
gnawers, i. e. pains, rest not.
a gentile noun, an Arkite, an
inhabitant of the city Arce (in Greek
 TB? (470)
some miles north of Tripolis. Magni
ficent ruins of this place are said to be
remaining to this day. Gen. x. 17.
‘$32 i. q. 113;. 1. to benaked. In Kal
found only in the imper. n35 make thy
self bare, Is. xxxii. 11.
2. to be solitary, forsaken. Deriv.
W: will!’
Pilp. "my and Hithpalp. Jer.
li. 58. to be made bare, to be destroyed
to the foundation. Comp. my Ps.
cxxxvii. 7. Hub. l3. '
W22 f. (Cant. i. 16.) plur. nuns
v—i’
dec. VI. a. a bed, couch. Deut. iii. 11.
Ps. vi. 7. (Syr. and Chald. idem.)
3'21): In. with sufi'. aging, plur. const.
ninipy (with Dagesh forte euphonic)
(Prov. xxvii. 25.) dec. VI. g. and an
herb, and collect. herbs, particularly for
fodder, or for the table. Gen. i. 11, 12;
5; 18. Ex. x. 12. 15. (Arab.
5 L.’
i A c idem.)
3m, emph. new, Chald. idem. Dan.
ii. 30; iv. 21, 22. 29. [iv. 24, 25. 32.]
I. UPI’), fut. - " ,_, apoc. e2.
1. to make, do, act. Gen. i. 7; vi.22.
Prov. xiii. 16. Sometimes redundant, as
Gen. xxxi. 26. The thing into which
any thing is made or converted is pre
ceded byfp, Gemxii. 2. Ex. xxxii. 10. or
the verb has two accus. (see ‘:13’ no. 3.
and eaie,) Am. iv. 13. Ex.xxx.24. pvt-m
vrjp nope my; me thou shalt make it into
a holy ointment. Hos. ii. 10; viii. 4.
Hence we may say, that the material of viii. 7. to put fat on the loins, Job xv.
which a thing is made is put in the accus. 27. to give milk, Is. vii. 22.
(comp. mg, 13;, and Gesen. Lehrgeb.
§ 219. 2.) Ex. xxxviii. 3. mm; m 1432-5; E'pbew, construed with ‘_1. Ex. x. 25;
all the vessels thereof he made of brass. xxix. 36. 38, 39. 41. 1 K. xviii. 23.
xxv. 39; xxxvi. 14; xxxvii. 24; xxx.
25. More rarely as in E.r. xxvii. 3. 17;-5;‘;
mgr-q me for all the vessels thereof thou
shalt take brass. Verse 19.—(2.) con
strued with) of the person, to do to any
one; sometimes in a good sense, e. g.
Ex. xiii. 8. Dent. xi. 5. sometimes in a
bad sense, e. g. Ex. xiv.~11. Gen. xxvii.
55. Also to do an injury, to injure, Gen.
xxii. l2; xix. 8. More rarely with an
8
"W3!
accus. Jer.xxxiii. 9. Is. xlii. 16. comp.
Ezek. xxiii. 25.—Also to have business,
1 K. xx. 40. and construed with up, to
have business with a person, Ruth 19.
_ngr;’;¢ nip! to carry on war, G'en. xiv.
2. 19:1 my; to exercise love or kindness,
construed with my and n5 towards a per
son, Gen. xxiv. 12; x1. 14.
2. to labour in any thing, to be busied
therein, construed with g. Ex. v. 9.
Neh. iv. 15. In a somewhat difi'erent
sense, Ex. xxxi.4. new :3; may; to labour
in gold and silver. Verse5. 2 Chr. 13.
3. to execute oraccomplish any thing,
spoken particularly of Jehovah. Ps.
xxxvii.5; xxii. 32; lii. 11. Dan.viii.
24. mpg} m he shall prosper and shall
execute it. Dan. xi. 7. 17. 28. 30.
32.
4. to prepare, to get ready; e. g. to
dress food, Gen. xviii. 7, 8. Judg. xiii.
15. to trim the beard. (comp. the French
phrase faire la barbe,) 2 Sam. xix. 25.
to pare the nails, Deut. xxi. 12.
5. to make, acquire, e. g. riches, Gen.
xxxi. 1. Deut. viii. 17,18. slaves, Gen.
xii. 5.
6. to pass or spend time. Ecc. vi. 12.
comp. in Greek wordy xpévov, Actsxv.
33.
7. to keep one’s self, to abide, as in
Lat. agere. Ruth 19. we; re»; where
hast thou abode .7 Job xxiii. 9.—~:ie min;
to prosper, 21': rrpdrrew, Ecc. iii. 12. t
8. to produce, e. g. to bear fruit, Gen.
i. 11, 12. 18. v. 2. 10. to put forth
branches, Job xiv. 9. Ezek. xvii. 8. to
yield meal, (spoken of the stock,) Hos.
9. to oflrer, present, as in Greek ris’few,
10. to appoint, (to an oflice.) l K.
xii. 31. 1 Sam. xii. 6. Comp. Jer.
xxxvii. 15.
11. to celebrate or keep, (the sabbath,
the passover.) Ex. xii. 48. Num. ix.
10. 14.
Niph. eggs, fem. mgipyg, to be made.
Lev. vii. 24. Ps. cvii. 37. Frequently
to be done, Num. xv. 34. Gen. xx. 9.
Comp. xxix. 26; xxxiv. 7.
 71W? (471)
Pu. to be made. Ps. cxxxix. 15.
Deriv.
II. my}! in Kal Ezek. xxiii. 21. and
in Piel, verses 3. 8. to press, squeeze,
(the breast.) (Chald. ‘my idem.)
1271} (according to Gen. xxv. 25. co
vered with hair, comp. the Arab. us
to be hairy,) Esau, the son of Isaac and
elder brother of Jacob. His posterity,
the Idumeans, are for the most part
called nip q. v. but sometimes, especially
in poetry, Deut. 4 ti‘. Obad. 6.
18. Jer. xlix. 8. 10.—wig; an Obad. 8,
9. 19.
"fill/‘1'? m. 1. ten, i. q. and 1W,
Once Gen. xxiv. 55.
2. the tenth ; in the phrase ‘fin’; m;
on the tenth ofthe month, Ex. xii. 3.
Leo. xvi. 29.
3. nine ‘1;; Ps. xxxiii. 2 ; cxliv. 9. and
fixing Ps. xcii. 4. a harp of ten strings.
m. the tenth. Fem. wring! and
a tenth part, Ex. xvi. 36. Lev. v.
'11. Is. vi. 13.
Pitt}?! found only in Hithpa. to strive,
contend. Gen. xxvi. 20. (In Chald.
and Talmud. idem.)
119;; f. and n'gzftg. in. ten.
Plur. . niwipg m. tens, Em. xviii. 21.
Deut. i. 15.
Wig}! m. and f. idem, but used
only in composition with the units to
express the numbers from 11 to 19,
(like decim for decem, and teen for ten.)
Hence in the masc. "rigs; was eleven, may
wig; fourteen, also the eleventh, the four
teenth. In the fem. mpg eleven, was
sixteen; also the eleventh, &c.
Plur._mipg com. gen.
1. twenty, joined with the sing. and
plur. Gen. xxxi. 38. Lev. xxvii. 5.
2. the twentieth. Num. x. 11.
f. and m. Chald. ten.
Dan. v'ii. 7. 2o. 24.'
Plur. pm twenty. Dan. vi. 2.
1w, fut. wimp, denom. from wipg, to
impose tithes, to take the tenth part of
any thing, construed with an accus.
1 Sam. viii. l5. 17.
‘M17
Pi. to pay tithes, to paya tenth part.
Gen. xxviii. 22. Nell. x. 38. Deut.
xiv. 22.
Hiph. i. q. Pi. to pay or give tithes.
Deut. xxvi. 12. Neh. x. 39.
Deriv.
see
see
m. plur. new, dec. III. e.
the tenth part, a measure of grain or
flour. Lev. xiv. 10; xxiii. 13. 17.
According to the Sept. Num. xv. 4. the
tenth part of an ephah, equivalent,
therefore, to an omer.
I. WA) m. a moth. Job iv. 19; xiii.
28; xxvii. 18. Root m Arab. ‘0 c
to gnaw (wool).
II. WIT? the constellation of the bear,
ursa major. Job ix. 9. comp. Niebuhr’s
Beschreib. von Arabien, p. 114. m f.
Job xxxviii. 32. prob. idem. Her sons
(Q33) are the three stars in the tail of the
bear. So in Arab. Comp. Bocharti
Hieroz. II. p. 114. Michaélis Supplem.
p. 1907. Lach in Eichhorn’s allgem.
Bibliothek der Bibl. Litteratur, Th. VII.
p. 397. The etymology is obscure.
Pllfly to. verbal from my, an oppres
sor. Jer. xxii. 3. i. q. \vv xxi. 12.
D’PRTUZ masc. plur. verbal from m,
oppressions, violent acts. Ecc. iv. 1.
Am. iii. 9.
D‘IWITI In. adj. forged, laboured,
wrought. Once Ezek. xxvii.19. Root
‘M11: m. verbal from My, dec. III. a.
rich. Prov. x. 15; xiv. 20; xviii. 11.
—-In Is. liii. 9. the parallel clause has
one)‘; the wicked, from the natural asso
ciation of poverty with humility, and
riches with pride; which occurs so fre
quently in the Hebrew writers. Comp.
Job xxvii. 19. with verse 13.
12A), fut. my‘), to smoke. Ea‘. xix. 18.
Used metaphorically of the divine anger,
Deut. xxix. 19. Ps. lxxiv. 1 ; lxxx. 5.
m. verbal adj. from way, dec. V.
b. smoking. Ex. xx. 18. Is. vii. 4.
 1W (47:2)
1?)! m. const. m (as if from $9,)
verbal from m. dec. IV. h. smoke, va
pour. Gen. xv. 17. Job xli. 12. [xli.
20.] Ps. xviii. 9. ‘we; we .12; a smoke
went up out of his nostrils, an image of
divine anger. Is. lxv. 5.
PW, fut. W31. 1. to press or extort
from any one—pg; m to practise ex
tortion or oppression, Ezek. xviii. 18.
2. to cheat or defraud a person, con
strued with an accus. of the person and
thing. hlal. iii. 5. ‘rip ‘up “to who de
fraud the labourer of his reward. Lev.
xix. 13. Deut. xxiv. l4. Mic. ii. 2.
5m: 1;; we; they defraud a man and
(take away) his house.
3. to oppress in any way, to exercise
violence or injustice; e. g. on the poor
or helpless, Prov. xiv. 31. Ecc. iv. 1. 4. This signification is derived from
on a people, spoken of a conqueror, Is. that of ng'vg no. I. comp. e.g. mg to think,
lii. 4. Jer. l. 33. on a man, spoken of purpose,
God, Job x. 3.
4. Prov. xxviii. 17. up; up. may mp
a man oppressed with or guilty of blood
shed.
5. spoken of a river, to be proud, ar
rogant, to overflow its banks. Job xl. 23.
Pu. mpg; oppressed. Is. xxiii. 12.
P??? m. verbal from may.
1. oppression, extortion. Ecc. v. 7.
Each. xxii. 7. 12.
2. whatever is obtained b oppression
or extortion, Lev. v. 23. vi. 4.] Ps.
lxii. 11. unrighteous gain of any kind,
Ecc. 7.
f. verbal from m, oppression,
straitn‘ess. Is. xxxviii. 14. 47.-1,235; I am
straitened. (The Metheg here does not
prove that we are to read dsheka, with
Kamets long, any more than in am
was)
‘@177, fut. man, to be or become rich.
Job xv. 29. Hos. xii. 9. (Aram. any‘
idem.) ‘
Hiph. 1. to enrich, to make rich. Gen.
xiv. 23. Ps. lxv. 10. amiss n51 thou
cnrichest it (the earth) abundantly.
2. intrans. to become rich. Ps. xlix.
17. Prov. x. 4. Construed with an
accus. of the thing, Dan. xi. 2.
11W
Hithpa. to represent one's self as rich.
Prov. xiii. 7.
m. verbal from my, dec. VI. m.
riches. 1 Sam. xvii. 25.
W}: to be consumed, to waste away;
spoken of the eye, Ps. vi. 8. of the spirit
and bones, xxxi. 10, 11. (comp.
Rig}! 1. to labour, fabricari. See the
deriv. meg, his).
2. to be made smooth or polished, to
be bright, to shine. Metaphorically Jer.
v. 28.
Hithpa. to think or be mindful of any
one, construed with} Jon. i. 6. See
the Chald. Deriv. pmpg,
11w, “Wily Chald. to think, pur
pose, like the Iiat. machinari. Dan. vi.
with raga an artifieer.
Dig}! m. verbal from mpg, artificial
work. Cant. v. 14.
hill-W)? f. verbal from mpg, a thought}.
Job xii.‘ 5. 1m in the thought of
him that is at ease, i. q. ‘29;. Some read
mnp'g in the plural.
m. found only in combination
with the numeral ten, as wig; mpg in. and
ugujq f. eleven, the eleventh. Deut. i.
3. Jer. xxxix. 2. Ex. xxvi. 1. Ac
cording to Simonis, liter. cogitationes
ultra deccm, i. e. ten (counted on the
fingers,) and one (in thought.)
Hill-WA? fem. plur. verbal from m,
thoughts, purposes. Ps. cxlvi. 4.
f. ’Aordp'r11, Astarte, a Pheé
nician goddess, whose worship was in
troduced also among the Israelites 1 K.
xi. 5. 33. 2 K. xxiii. 13. and the Phi:
listines (1 Sam. xxxi. 10.) Probably
synonymous with mg q. v. The Greeks
compare her, after their manner, some
times with Juno, sometimes with Diana,
but most frequently with Venus ; to
which last her lascivious worship ap
pears to correspond, (Lev. xix. 29.
Deut. xxiii. 18. 2 K. xxiii. 7.) She is
usually joined with ‘m, thus denoting
 fill’)? (473) 01117
the male and female powers of nature. to weariness ; hence literally secundum
(Is not this perhaps connected with the id quod sazpius dictum est.
appellative mm proles, or agni, as the ‘1132 In Arab. to be ready, prepared.
Roman goddess Ops with ovis, o'ig ?)
In Kal not used.
Comp. Creuzer’s Symbolik, Th.2. p.55.
60. De Wette’s Hebr. Archao Pi. to prepare, make ready. Prov.
logie, p. 281. xxiv. 27.
Plur. niwzgm Judg. 13; x. 6. Hithpa. to be prepared, ready, des
tined. Job xv. 28.
1 Sam. vii. 3, 4; xii. 10; xxxi. 10. a
Deriv. Thy‘.
kind of pluralis excellentiae, and syno
nymous in signification with the singu adv. (from my time,) liter. at
lar, comp. 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. or like minke’, the time.
Hence
spoken of the statues or images of 1. now, at this moment—mam from
Astarte. this moment. nan until now.
I. 11511314’)! plur. fem. pi: mind: the 2. soon, shortly, presently, liter. after
some time. Job 21; viii. 6. &c. Is.
increase of ‘the flocks, Deut. l3;
xxviii. 4. 18. 51. Sept. r21 1rotpma xliii. 19. Mic. vii. 10. In the Kethib
my 1rpoBd-rwv. Vulg. greges ovium. it is sometimes written without n, (1337,)
The etymology is unknown. Ps. lxxiv. 6. Ezek. xxiii. 43. '
II. D‘lfilpllly Deut. i. 4. Josh. xiii. ‘mm; In. dec. 1. a lie-goat. Gen.
xxxi. 10. 12. As the leader of the
12. also 2:35-31 rat-mg; Gen. xiv. 5. a city herd, Is. i. 11. Jer. Ii. 40. Metaphori
of 0g, king of Bashan. The latter word cally a leader of the peqrle, a prince,
any some refer to two summits between Is. xiv. 9. Zech. x. 2.
which the city was situated, others to
‘W111? i. q. mg. Is. x. 13 Keri. Est.
the image of Astarte, which is said to
have had the head of a bull. The gen 13 Keth. ‘
tile noun is mm 1 Chr. xi. 44. (from rag time,) present, or
1'12 com. gen. (Cant. 12. Jer. Ii. fit, opportunus. Lev. xvi. 21.
33.) before Makkeph mg, with suit‘. T0177 m. verbal adj. from "my, dec.
my, plur. may and my, prim. dec. VIII. III. a.
b. time.—As an adv. a long time, Hos. 1. ready. (In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
xiii. 13. mg s‘; before the time, Job xxii. Est. iii. 14; viii. 13 Keri. Job xv. 24.
16.—Est. i. 13. may w‘ and 1 Chr. xii. 2. skilful. Job iii. 8.
32. may? .19‘; 'g-‘rv those who know the Plur. ni'mg whatever is impend—
times, i. e. astrologers—mg 1137;, see ‘[1 . ing, things destined. Deut. xxxii. 35.
adj. no. 4.—Particularly a time of (2.) goods, riches, substance, what one
prosperity. Ps. lxxxi. 16. a time has acquired for himself, n‘: inrdpxovra.
of adversity. Is. xiii. 22; xxvii. 7. Is. x. 13 Keth.
Comp. or no. 1. parag. 2. ‘PDQ? Chald. ready. Dan. iii. 15.
Plur. may and mm) destinies. m. beautiful, shining. Is.
Ps. xxxi. 16. 1 Chr. xxix. 30. Job xxiii. 18. (Arab. to be beautiful,
xxiv. 1. times, Lat. vices. Neh. to shine.) See any.
ix. 28. his) air-u; many times.
adj. dec. I.
Deriv. any, any.
'1. weaned. Is.xxviii.9. (See my no.1.)
It}! Chald. With a preposition my?
2. old. 1 Chr. iv. 22. (Seem no. 2.)
Ezra iv. 17. and with epenthetic :, as Chald. old. Dan. 9; xiii.
a solution of the Dagesh forte omitted,
andso on. Ezra iv. 10, 11; vii. 12. 32. '
Day found only in Niph. Is. ix. 18.
Root prob. ‘I C to repeat often and
7133 am; usually rendered the land is
3 P
 PJ'W (4741) use
darkened, from collating the Arab. " I. 1111!, fut. m, to pray, supplicate,
to be dark. But the Sept. Chald. more entreat, (God,) construed with‘; and ‘n3.
in accordance with the parallel member, Gen. xxv. 21. Ex. viii. 26. 30.]
terra combusta est. x. 18. Job xxxiii. 26.
Niph. to be entreated by any one, to
P1327, fut. may’. 1. to be removed, or
.hear him, construed with a dative.
transferred from a place. Job xiv. 18; Gen. xxv. 21. run; 5‘) w; and Jehovah
xviii. 4. See my no. 1. heard him. 2 Sam. xxi. 14. Is. xix.
2. atate provehi, to grow old. Ps. vi. 22. The infin. ing; 1 Chr. v. 20. is
8. Job xxi. 7. Deriv. may no. 2. used for the finite verb.
Hiph. 1. causat. of Kal no. 1. to re‘ Hiph. i. q. Kal. Ex. viii. 25. [viii.
move, dimovere, transferre. Job ix. 5. 29.] x. 17. Construed with ‘g and 1;;
2. particularly to remove 0ne's tent, to pray for any one. Ex. viii. 5. 24.
to break up, spoken of a nomade. Gen. [viii. 9. 28.]
xii. 8 ; xxvi. 22. II. ‘U317 as in Chaldaic, to be rich,
3. to transcribe, copy, compile. Prov.
xxv. 1. Sept. e'Ee'ypdil/avro. Vulg. kindred with way. In Kal not used.
transtulerunt. (In Talmud. to trans Niph. idem. Prov.xxvii.6. abundant
cribe, translate.) are the kisses of an enemy..
4. to take away. Job xxxii. 15. any; Hiph. Ezek. xxxv. 13. 01313513 ugjngm:
who nip; they took away from them ye have multiplied (proud) speeches
speech, i. e. they could say nothing. against me.
Note. Other significatious of this I. 117117) m. verbal from 1;; no. I.
root, see in the derivatives pro, my, my. dec. IV. 0. a suppliant. Zeph. iii. 10.
m. adj. bold, wicked—pg; 1;“ II. ‘11:11’? Ezeh. viii. 11. prob. i. q.
to speak wickedly, Ps. xxxi. 19; lxxv. Aram. 1m, (see the letter n,)
6; xciv. 4. 1 Sam. ii. 3. (In Arab. scent, vapour. Hence njiogg 121112357: the
5 1.' scent of the cloud of incense. So the
61C in a good sense, openness, frank Sept. Vulg. Chald. Syr. Others‘: the
nesi, freedom.) multitude of the clouds, &c. Comp. 113;
m. beautiful, shining. See no. II.
Prov. viii. 18. my {in shining riches. f. verbal from ing 119. II.
Vulg. opes superboe. riches, abundance. Jer. xxxiii. 6.

Pe, the 17th letter of the alphabet, interchange with a and u, see the ex
and as a numerical sign denoting 80. amples given under 1.
The name up is prob. i. q. a; a mouth, S5 i. q. as here. Job xxxviii. 11.
hence in Greek 1ri ('13.) found only in the fut. Hiph.
In Hebrew this letter was sometimes
pronounced like p ; and not always like Deut.xxxii.26. E'g‘ggg. Sept. Btamrepa':
ph, as in Arabic. Though Jerome and ail-robe. (Arab. fidit, amide.) Ac
others deny this, yet it is rendered cer
tain by some Shemitish words, which cording to others, a denom. from use a
passed at an early date into the Greek corner, hence to drive into corners. .
language, and are written with 1r; as f. const. rugs, dec. XI. b.
v55? no'lhhati', 'iaomg, c573 xd'pn'uaog,
1. a corner; e. g. of a field, Lev.
comp. on}; repeat, &c.
xix. 9. ofa bed, Am. iii. 12.
.The commutation of o with other
letters is comparatively rare. For its 2. my my; the corner or extremity of
 ‘ms (475)
the beard, i. e. prob. mustaches, (like
Y
the Syr Lev.xix. 27; xxi. 5.—
mgn all whose mustaches are cut
or sham, a name of reproach for some
Arabian tribes, Jer. ix. 25; xxv. 23;
xlix. 32. (The Jewish commentators
understand the beard on the cheeks and
upper lip.)
3. a side, region, country; e. g. urns};
the west side, Josh. xviii. 14. pp; my; the
north side, Er. xxvi. 20.—Jer. xlviii.
45. :s'nn my; the side or country ofMoab.
Dual. const. :gm ‘my the sides ofMoab.
The dual here has reference to the two
sides of the country, comp. c1131, D71.
in Kal not used.
Pi. 1g 1. to adorn, beautify, glorify;
e. g. the sanctuary, Is. lx- 7. 13. the
people of God, Is. 1v. 5. the poor by
helping them, Ps. cxlix. 4. (comp. the
Latin phrase ornare beneficiis.)
2. denom. from rr'wia, to search the
branches, to glean. Deut. xxiv. 20.
Hithpa. 1. to be adorned, beautified,
glorified ; spoken of Jehovah, Is. 1x. 21 ;
lxi. 3. particularly of his glorifying him
self in the people, construed with ;|, Is.
xliv. 23; xlix. 3;—E.v.viii. 5. [viii. 9.]
fig wggnn usually rendered be than glori
fied above me, i. e. thou shalt have
honour before me. The ancient trans
lators, more agreeably to the context,
command or appoint to me,
2. to boast one’s self, to glory; con
strued with ‘is against any one. Judg.
vii. 2. Is. x. 15.
Deriv. out of course
m. verbal from asp, dec. VI. t.
a head-dress, turban. Ezek.xxiv.17. 23;
xxvi.10. worn by the priests, E.r.xxxix.
28. by the bridegroom, Is. lxi. 10.
Ezek. xxiv. 17. by women, Is. iii. 20.
HERB f. (for 711's? by a Syriasm,)
E zek. xvii. 6;'xxxi. 5 ii‘. and rqaa f. (for
n'vasfeby a Syriasm,) Is. x. 33. verbals
from 1g, dec. X. a branch, or bough
with leaves, liter. the ornament of the Hiph. 1. to cause to fall, to let fall.
Is. liii. 6. up‘ pg-ns is your; he causes to
trees, like the Lat. coma arborum. Deriv.
"so no. 2. Plur. was, for mine, Ezek. fall on him the iniquity ofus all. Ac
xxxi. 8. cording to this \rve should render Jer.
1735
‘N18? m. (for 139,) verbal from 11?,
beauty, shining countenance, i. q. v1.)
Joel 6. ‘msg my nus-'1; allfaces gather
in, i. e. lose, their brightness. Nah. ii.
11. (Comp. Joel ii. 10; iv. 15.) For a
different explanation, see Gesen. on Is.
xiii. 8.
proper name of a desert be
tween Midian and Egypt, which bears
this name at the present day. Gen. xxi.
21. Num. x. 12. 1 K. xi. 18. Hence
nag-1.‘! Hab. iii-3. and nag v11 Deut.xxxiii.
2. the mountains qfParam—nsg ‘mg the
turpentine-tree of Paran. Gen. xiv. 6.
.15, plur. nus, dec. VIII. h. small un—
ripe figs, growing over winter, grossi,
grossuli. Cant. 13. Sept. iihvveot.
Root no in Arab. conj.VII. to be unripe.
I733? m. adj. dec. X. impure, abomi
nable, an abomination, spoken of food,
i. q. m. Lev. vii. l8; xix. 7. Used as a
subst. ‘rue v'g; unclean flesh, Ezek. iv.14.
1. to meet, meet with, light upon;
construed with an accus. Ex. xxiii. 4.
1 Sam. x. 5. with 3, Gen. xxviii. 11;
xxxii. 2.
2. to,fall on any one, construed with
a. 1 Sam. xxii. 17, 18. particularly for to
injure, Ruth ii. 22. or to kill, hence to
kill,slay, Judg.viii.21 ; xv. 12. 2 Sam.
i. 15. Also with an accus. of the per
son and a of the thing, Ex. v. 3. nygpy I;
1;}; lest he slay us with the pestilence.
3. to reach to, border on, be contiguous,
pertinere ad aliquid, spoken of a ter
ritory; construed with _;\, Josh. xvi. 7;
xvii. 10. with '75:, xix. 11.
4. to address with a supplication, to
urge, supplicate, entreat, construed with
a of the person. Ruth i. 16. Jer. vii. 16;
xxvii. 18. With a of the person for
whom, Gen. xxiii. 8.
5. as in Syriac, to visit, hence to re
gard with favour, like wpg. Is. xlvii. 3.
mpg nos :45} and I will spare no man.
lxiv. 4.
 .VJB ( 4-76
xv. 11. I will in the time of adversity
let the enemy come upon thee. But this
does not accord with the preceding
clause. Hence perhaps (comp. Ex. v.
3.) I will through thee meet the enemy
in an hour of adversity, i. e. I will an
nounce to him through thee adversity.
2. i. q. Kal no. 2. tofall on, to seize,
attach. Part. page an enemy, Job xxxvi.
32.
3. i. q. Kal no. 4. to supplicate, en
treat, construed with ;. Jer. xxxvi. 25.
Also with {7 of the person for whom, Is.
liii. 12; lix. 16.
Deriv. ring.
1792 m. verbal from up, an occurrence,
incident. 1 K. v. 18. Ecc. ix. 11. See
Hiph. no. 1.
‘lg? to be weary, faint. Found only
in Pi. 1 Sam. xxx. 10. 21. (In Talmud.
to be idle. In Syr. {e bya commuta
5 3
tion of a and n, attenuatus est; ‘p59
weah, faint.) Hence
‘L15? m. plur. const. we, verbal from
1;, dec. VI. 11. a corpse or carcase. Gen.
xv. 1 1. Metaphorically ogflni; the
ruins q'your idols, Lev. xxvi. 29. Once fat, grease. Lev. i. 8. 12; viii. 20.
with the addition in; dead, Is. xxxvii.36. const.
W252 fut. ‘any. 1. to meet a person,
construed with an accus. Gen. xxxii.
18; xxxiii.8. Ex.iv. 27. Is. xxxiv. 14.
2. to fall on, attack, i. q. on; no. 2.
Ex. iv. 24. Hos. xiii. 8.
Niph. to meet together. Ps.1xxxv.
11. Prov. xxii. 2.
Pi. to meet. Job v. 14.
F172, synonymous with ‘25;.
1. to redeem, ransom. Ex. xiii. 13.
Construed with p of the price, e.g. Ear.
xxxiv. 20. nip; my; ‘not; 1199 the firstling
ofan ass thou shalt redeem with a sheep.
2. to set free, let go, spoken of the
priest. Num. xviii. 15, 16, 17.
8; 3.xiii.
to deliver
6. Jer.from
‘xv. slavery.
21; xxxi.Deut.
11.
4. to deliver in any way. Job v. 20.
1 K. i. 29,. 2 Sam. iv. 9. Ps. lxxi. 23.
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 1. Lev. xix.
20. of Kal no. 3. Is. i. 27.
) H5
Hiph. causat. of Kal no. 1. Ex.
xxi. 8.
Hoph. only in the infin. pleon. mpg,
Lev. xix. 20.
Deriv. mg, mp, Ding,
Dir“? masc. plur. verbal from 711g.
dec. I. ransom, price Qf deliverance.
Num. iii. 46 fi‘. Also as a part. pass.
the delivered.
J'H'i'; f. verbal from .115, deliverance,
redemption. Ps. cxi. 9; cxxx. 7. 1.9.1. 2.
D5115) m. Num. iii. 49. and he Ex.
xxi. 3t). Ps. xlix. 10. verbals from #5,
a ransom.
mg! m. dec. II. b. a plain, afield.
Found only in the phrase am the
plain ofSyria, i. e. Mesopotamia. Gen.
xxxi. 18; xxviii. 2 fi‘. Once simply n5
idem. In Hos. xii. 13, we find instead
of it my!
according to the usual reading,
i. q. rqg to deliver. Once Job xxxiii. 24.
my}? deliver him. Some MSS. however,
read 1m, which gives good sense and
might easily be corrupted.
m. with sufi'. 511p, dec. VI. h.
71%) ‘a,
m. with
(strictly
anti‘. for 71:5,mouth;
4; my like app;
an, we; aye, poet. iu'a; prim.
1. the mouth,—m; ‘up n; mouth to
mouth, orally, Num. xii. 8.——~n-'n$ up
with one accord, Josh. ix. 2.—E.r. iv.
16. and he shall be thy mouth, i. e.‘ thy
spokesman. Gen.xxv.28. we; tohismouth,
i. e. taste. Metaphorically n; 5; accord
ing to the word or oracle, Num. iii. 16.
39. 51. by the testimony, Deut. xvii. 6.
by the command, Gen. xlv. 21.
2. an aperture, opening; e.g. of a sack,
Gen. xlii. 27. of a wall, Gen. xxix. 2.—
vhhr; ‘n the opening ofthe head, i. e. the
head (of a garment), Gen. xxviii. 32.
3. an edge. So in the phrase vs? a3;
:11; to smite with the edge of the sword.
Plur. we edges (of cutting instruments),
1 Sam. xiii. 21.—mg and m; idem,
Judg. iii. 16. Prov. v. 4. See him.
4. an edge, border; (perhaps liter.
 715 (477) DE
Zip,) e. g. spoken of the collar of a coat, 3. metaphorically to breathe out, utter,,
Ps. cxxxiii. 2. Job xxx.18. of the shore efllare; in a bad sense, as an}; m
of the sea, Prov. viii. 29.—m3} n1; 2 K. efitare mendacia. Prov. vi. 19 ; xiv. 5 ;
x. 21 ; xxi. 16. and nan; 7197;) Ezra ix. xix. 5. 9. in agood sense, Prov. xii. 17.
11. from one side to the other. 4. to snort, hence to hasten. Hab. ii.
5. apart. Deut. xxi. 17. age; ‘5 two 3. Comp. w Ecc. i. 6.
parts, a double portion. 2 K. 9. app is 5. to snufl‘ at angrily, to pufl’i at,
two (third) parts. Zech. xiii. 8. See 1; construed with ;| and f). Ps. x. 5 ; xii. 6.
no. 7. 1‘) rep; we‘ whom man snufl's at, i. e. the
6. In combination it forms a peri oppressed.
phrasis for Prepositions or conjunctions ; [MB proper name of an African people,
as \n? (a.) according to, in propor according to Josephus (Antiq. I. 7.) the
tion to, secundum. Lev. xxv. 52. Num. inhabitants of Mauritania, where there
vi. 21. like, as. Job xxxiii. 6. ‘35 is a river called Phut. Comp. Plin.
is‘; we? I am like thee before God. so H. N. v. 1. According to the Sept.
that. Zech. ii. 4. [i. 21.] 1'?!’ up? and Vulg. Libyans. Gen. x. 6. Jer.
because. Mal. 9. 1p) (9..) accord xlvi. 9. Ezek. xxvii. 10; xxxviii. 5.
ing to, secundum. Ex. xii. 4. Gen.xlvii. Nah. iii. 9.
l2. qgg 1;’? according to the number-of 'lQlB an Egyptian proper name,
the family. simply i. q. :7. Hos. x. Poti-pherah, the father-in-law ofJoseph.
12. Before an infin. when, Num. ix. 17. Gen. xli. 45; xlvi. 20. J ablonski
Jer. xxix. 10. '5 '79 according to, makes it i. q. Copt. IIHONT-QPH sa—
secundurn. Lev. xxvii. 8. 18. Hence eerdos solis.
may: ‘a 52 according to the thing itself, ‘@[WIB an Egyptian proper name,
as the truth is. Potiphar, the captain of Pharaoh’s
71.9 and fig adv. prim. See s'e,n'mg. body-guard, Gen. xxxix. 1. It has been
1. here; freq. explained by the Copt. IIIQT-(DPPO
2. hither. 1 Sam. xvi. 11. Ezra iv. 2. father, i. e. prime minister of Pharaoh.
_ 3. 5m; hence. Ezek. xl. 21. 26. 34. 37. Comp. :13 no. 6.
333 1. to be cold, to lose one’s animal ‘.FIB m. 1. an ornament, decoration.
warmth. Gen. xlv. 26. 13,212} but his 1 Chr. xxix. 2. “gm rpn gig stones for
heart continued cold. ornament and Qf various colours. Sept.
2. to relax, to be wearied, to be inac M601. rrohvrehs'ig Kal rroz'mhot.
tive, an idea connected with that of 2. particularly eye paint, stibium.
coldness. Ps. lxxvii. 3. Metaphor-i (see the article 5n;.)—rpeg 1:13;? min to
cally Hab. i. 4. the law is inactive, paint the eyes with stibium, 2 K. ix. 30.
friget lex. _ Comp. Jer. iv. 30.—Is. liv. 11. I will
Niph. to be weak,feeble. Ps. xxxviii.9. lay thy stones in stibium, i. e. I will
Tia-'15 f. verbal from as, dec. X. rest, use it for lime or cement.—This word
relaxation. Lam. ii. 18. See nginq. occurs also in the proper name mag-m
[H5 i. q. up; to blow. Cant. ii. 17. 1; (a box of paint.)
Di‘?! muggy until the day blows, i. e. grows '19 m. a bean. 2 Sam. xvii. 28.
cool, from the springing up of the even Ezek. iv. 9.
ing breeze. iv. 6. Comp. 11m. 1B proper name 1. of a people re
Hiph. 1. to blow through or upon. mote from Palestine. Is. lxvi. 19. Vulg.
Cant. iv. 16. Africa. According to Bochart (Phaleg,
2. to kindle (a fire), construed with lv. 26.) Philee or Elephantina, an
a. Ezek. xxi. 36. Metaphorically to put island of the Nile, in Upper Egypt.
in commotion, construed with an accus. 2. of an Assyrian king. 2 K. xv. 19.
I’rov; xxix. 8.‘ they put a city in com D35 and D? In. emph. mg, Chald.
motion. i. q. Heb. up.
 “D
l. a mouth. Dan. 5.
2. an aperture, opening. Dan.vi. 18.
135 found only Ps. lxxxviii. 16. eyes;
Sept. e’Erl-iropi’ldrlv. Vulg. conturbatus
sum. Comp. perhaps the Arab. in: con
silii inopsfuit, like v.91: and em.
1535 proper name of a city in Idumea,
between Petra and Zoar, celebrated for
its mines. Num. xxxiii. 42, 43. See
Relandi Palmstina, p. 952.
‘ND found only in the fut. and imper.
1. q. ye; q. v.
1. to smite or dash in pieces. See
Pilel, Pilpel, Hithpa.
2. to scatter, but only in a reflexive
sense, to scatter one’s self, to go astray;
spoken of a flock, Ezek. xxxiv. 5.
Zech. 7. of a people, Gen. xi._4.
1 Sam. xi. 11; xiv. 34.
3. to overflow. Zech. i. 17. Prov.
v. 16.
Niph. to be or become scattered ,
spoken of a flock, Ezek. xxxiv. 6., of
nations, Gen. x. 18. Ezek. xi. 17.
Pilel 7:39 to break in pieces a rock,
spoken of the hammer. Jer. xxiii. 29.
Pilpel pegs to dash in pieces, as a man
against a rock. Job xvi. 12.
Hiph. l. trans. to scatter ; e. g. one’s xvii. 19.) and 19a, in pause 1m.
enemies, by lightning, arrows. Ps. xviii.
15; cxliv. 6. seed, Is. xxviii.'25. na
tions, Deut. iv. 27 ; xxviii. 64 ; xxx. 3.‘ xxxiii. 8. Ezek. xvii. 16. Lev. xxvi.
Is. xxiv. 1. Part. m a scatterer, de
vastator, Nah. ii. 2.
2. to chase, drive, ezagitare. Job
xviii. 11. Ezek. xxxiv. 21.
3. intrans. to be scattered, to rush
out; spoken of the east wind, Job
xxxviii. 24. of the people, Ex. v. 12.
1 Sam. xiii. 8.
Hithpulal, to be broken in pieces,
spoken of the mountains. Hab. iii. 6.
Note. The form eg'e'ixfiee I will seat
ter you, Jer. xxv. 34. belongs to the
uncommon conjugation Tiphel. See
Gesen. Lehrgeb. § lxxiii. 4. The Vulg.
Aqu. Symm. and several editions read
egvgfixien dispersiones vestree, which is
not so well suited to the context.
Deriv. out of course we; a hammer.
(478) ‘113
H5 in. verbal from we, dec. I. dis
persion. Zeph. iii. 10. we n; the daugh
ter of my dispersion, i. e. those dis
persed by me.
I. P39 to stumble. Is. xxviii. 7.
Hiph. idem. Jer. x. 4.
Deriv. np'u, pg. '
II. P351 to go out, i. q. Chald. pp‘).
Hiph. 1. to give out, afl‘ord, supply,
suppeditare. Ps. cxliv. 13. Is. lviii. 10.
2. to cause a person to give, to get
or acquire from him. Prov. iii. 13 ; xii.
2; viii. 35; xviii. 22.
3. to let or cause to be accomplished.
Ps. cxl. 9. per; ‘7:; let not be accomplished.
T1215 f. verbal from me no. I. a stum
bling-stone, an qlfence, i. q. 'ne'pe. 1 Sam.
xxv. 31.
119 and to break, rive, shatter.
In Kal found only in the infin. is, Is.
xxiv. 19.
Pilel we to divide (the sea). Ps.
lxxiv. 13.
Hithpal. to be broken, shattered. Is.
xxiv. 19.
Pilpel 15'}; to break in pieces. Job
xvi. 12.
A Hiph. wen (Ps. xxxiii. 10. Ezek.
1. to break; but only metaphorically
to break or violate, e. g. a covenant, Is.
44. the law, Ps. cxix. 126.
2. tofrustrate, defeat, bring to nought,
(a purpose.) 2 Sam. xv. 34. Ps. xxxiii.
10. comp. Job v. 13. Prov. xv. 22. Is.
xliv. 25.
3. to annul, to make void or of none
efl'ect; e. g. a vow, Num. xxx. 9. 13.
the fear of God, Job xv. 4. righteous
ness, Job xi. 8. Construed with m, to
turn away from a person, Ps. lxxxix.
34. So with en (for opp), Ps. lxxxv. 5.
Intrans. to come to nought, to fail.
Ecc. xii. 5.
Hoph. to be frustrated, to be brought
to nought. Is. viii.110. Jer. xxxiii. 21.
Deriv. eye.
“35 m. dec. I. a lot, a Persian word
which is explained Est. iii. 7, by 'Tfu.
 ‘DB
Comp. Pers. L / / 0/ a rt.)
s lg, P“
Plur. mag in; Est. ix. 3]. and simply
urge ix. 29. 32. the feast of Purim,
which was celebrated by the Jews on
the 14th and 15th of the month Adar,
in commemoration of the destruction
which was meditated for them by Ha
man..
I'll-35 f. a wine-press. Is. lxiii. 3.
Hag. 16. Root 'na to break or bruise.
I. W45 and can, Arab. at,‘ med.
Je to move proudly; hence spoken of
a horseman, to leap proudly, Hab. i. 8.
of calves, to leap wantonly, to frisk,
lascivire, Mal. iii. 20. [iv. 2.] maps
(from we.) Sept. ompri'yaere. Jer. l. 11.
II. 27715 Niph. to be scattered, spread
abroad. Nah. iii. 18. So in Chald.
See v55,
7? m. verbal from up no. I. pure gold.
Ps. xxi. 4. Lam. iv. 2. Is. 12.
It is distinguished from common gold,
Ps. xix. 11 ; cxix. 127. Prov. viii. 19.
and in Ecc. v. 11. it is used as an epi
thet of one,
I. In Kal not used. Prob. i. q.
Arab. yss to purify metals.
Hoph. part. 15m :3 1K. x. 18. for
which we find in 2 Chr. 9. 17. wimp 1:1;
pure gold.
Deriv. n3,
II. it? to be active, strong.
Niph. Gen. xlix. 24. 1'; 'g'n arbjl the
power of his hands continues strong.
a z,
(Syr. I142 hard, heavy.)
Pi. 2 Sam. vi. 16. ppm new; leaping
nimbly and dancing. In the parallel
passage. 1 Chr. xv. 29. danc
ing and sporting.
'11.? to scatter, i. q. 113,134. In Kal
found only in the part. pass. Jer. l. 17.
Pi. 1. as in Kal, to scatter, e. g. a which the Jews caused, Est. viii. 17',
people, Ps. lxxxix. 11. the bones of ix. 3.—n';nj m the fear or terror which
any one, Ps. liii. 6.—Jer. 13. ‘jg-n? Jehovah inspires, Is. ii. 10. 19. 2 Chr.
thou hast roved.
2. to disperse, to give bountifully.
Ps. cxii. 9. Prov. xi. 24.
Niph. pass. Ps. cxli. 7.
Pu. pass. Est. iii. 8.
(479) ‘mm
Hence
Fig m. plur. new, const. me, (like
em with Dagesh forte implied,) verbal
from mjrg, dec. VIII. 1.
l. a net, snare, gin. Job xviii. 19.
particularly of the fowler, Ecc. ix. 12.
Prov. vii. 23.—~To lay snares is ex
pressed in Hebrew by HE ~33, Ps. cxix.
110. rm pp, cxl. 6. m; vim, cxli. 9.
2. metaphorically, an object which
causes tofall or brings into misfortune ,
comp. win no. 2. Josh. xxiii. 13. Ps.
lxix. 23. Is. viii. 15. Hence ruin, de
struction, Is. xxiv. 17. Jer. xlviii. 43.
See mg.
3. Ps. xi. 6. an; prob. crooked light
ning. (Comp. in Arab. cards or chains,
used in this signification; also in Greek
prim-:5 lightning, Hom. Il. x111. 812.)
4. my; thin plates. Ex. xxxix. 3.
Num. xvii. 3.
‘I115, fut. l. to tremble, to be
afraid. Deut. xxviii. 66. Is. 2.
Construed with pp, Ps. xxvii. 1. and
with gen, Is. xix. 16. of the personfear
ed. Also with ‘m of the thingfor which
one fears, Is. xix. 17.—m my; timere
timorem, Job iii. 25.—arm ‘n; we to com
municate one’s fear to his neighbour,
Jer. xxxvi. 16. comp. Gen. xlii. 28.
Also used of a trembling for joy, Is. lx.
5. Jer. xxxiii. 9.
2. to hasten, trepidare. Hos. iii. 5.
ComP- ‘we, ‘we. 1':
Pi. 1. intrans. to quake, tremble. Is.
Ii. 13.
2. to be cautious, circumspect. Prov.
xxviii. 14. Antith. :?
Hiph. to cause to shake. Job iv. 14.
I. ‘TUE; m. with sufi‘. was, verbal from
we, dec. VI. 0.
1. fear, terror. Ex. xv. 16. Job xiii.
11. nun-lug thefear of the Jews, i. e.
xiv. 13.
2. joined with caring, the fear of God;
piety, Ps. xxxvi. 2. >
3. the object of fear or reverence.
Gen. xxxi. 42. mg thefear of Isaac,
 ‘me (4180) ‘MB
i. e. Jehovah. Verse 53. Plur. urge Job 2. also a burning coal. Is. xliv. 12;
xv. 21. liv. 16. ,
3; / m. Chald. apotter. Dan. 41.
II. ‘"119, Arab. 5&5, dec. VI. 0. a
(Syr. and Arab. idem.)
hip, thigh,femur. Jo/b X1. 17. 11115 In. plur. wraps, dec. VI. 0. a pit.
f. verbal from 15;, dec. XII. 2 Sam. xvii. 9. As representing destruc
a. fear, terror. Jer. ii. 19. tion, it is joined, by way of paronoma
m. irreg. const. x1139, with suit‘. sia, with 1139 and up, Is. xxiv. l7. Jer.
any; but also up? Neh. v. 14. ‘(from an xlviii. 43. qfrg H91 mp1 135 terror and the
obsol. masc. form,) plur. nine const. pit and the snare shall be upon thee.
him}, a satrap, governor, deputy, vice
Lam. 27. mg; 1r_v_afear and a pit.
Root nrm in Syr. to dig, to dig out.
roy, (of a province,) an oflicer under the
ancient Chaldean and Persian monarchs. Hence also
Est. 12; viii. 9; ix. 3. Spoken of f. a hole, (in a garment in
the governor of Judea under the Per fected with the leprosy.) Lev. xiii. 55.
sians, Hag. i. 1. 14; ii. 2. 21. Neh. f. the name of a precious
v. 14. 18.—In 1 K. x. 15; xx. 24. it
stone. E zek. xxviii. 17. Ezek. xxviii.
is perhaps used by anticipation. l3. principally obtained from Ethiopia,
ngg, const. mp, plur. agm, Chald. Job xxviii. 19. by the ancient trans
i. q. Heb. Ezra v. 3. 14; vi. 7. Dan. lators rendered a topaz, i. e. the chry
iii. 2, 3. 27; vi. 8. solite of the modems.
"I? 1. i. q. Arabj‘j to be proud, m. a hammer. Is. xli. 7. Jer.
vain-glorious. Hence part. mqis spoken xxiii. 29. Metaphorically Jer. l. 33.
of false prophets, Zeph. iii. 4. the hammer, i. e. the desolator, of the
2. to be arrogant, rash. Judg. ix. 4. whole earth. Root to pound
(Syr. was to be arrogant, licentious, out iron. -"
wanton. Chald. to boil up, to boil over. W’IQD m. Chald. Dan. iii. 21 Keth.
‘ ' n a
That the primary signification of the In the Keri any; i. q. Syr. ‘:62: an un
word has reference to water, is evident der garment. Hence the Jewish Tar
from the following article.) gumist orvmm, as should be read instead
"jig m. liter. a boiling or flowing of nan-um.
over, spoken of water; hence arro l. to cleave, burst open, spoken
gance, ruantonness. Gen. xlix. 4. up; mg e. g. of flowers. 1 K. vi. 18. 29. 32. 35.
2. trans. to let break open, to let loose,
for up}; my; thou boilest over, like water,
e. g. water. Prov. xvii. 14. Hence
indicative of arrogance and wantonness.
Symm. inrepézwag. Vulg. efi‘usus es. 3. metaphorically to let loose, set
mtgg f. verbal from‘ mg, dec. I. free, dismiss. (In Chald. the prevalent
meaning.) 2 Chr. xxiii. 8. 1 Chr. ix.
vain-glory, boasting. Jer. xxiii. 32. 33 Keri crimp free from service. In the
prob. to spread out, hence to
Keth. nwezg. ‘ I‘
make thin. Hence n9 anet, and a thin 3. intrans. to go or slip away, to with
plate. (Syr. Ethpa. attenuatus est.) draw, with a. fut. 119?, 1 Sam. xix. 10.
Hiph. gm denom. from HP, to spread Hiph. ng'g; 1w to cleave the lips,
a net, to ensnare. Is. xlii. 22. So i. e. to open the mouth wide, as an
Sept. Vulg. Syr. and the Hebrew in expression of contempt. Ps. xxii. 8.
terpreters. (comp. xxxv. 21. Job xvi. 11.)
m. 1. liter. a black coal. (Root m. verbal from my, dec. VI.
um: Chald. and Arab. to be coal-black.) what. first breaks through. Hence we;
Prov. xxvi. 21. urn whatfirst breaks out of the womb, a
 orbs
firstling, Ex. xiii. 2 ; xxxiv. 19. Also
without err; in the same sense, Ea. xiii.
12, 13; xxxiv. 20.
f. verbal from 119;, dec. X.
idem. Num. viii. 16.
9i) see H? a mouth.
1112;"? found only Ezek. xxx. 17.
proper name of a city in Egypt, accord
ing to the Sept. and Jerome, Bubastos,
on the eastern mouth of the Nile.
m. dec. I. calamity, destruction.
Job xxx. 24; xxxi. 29. 5.?)
/ /
Prov. xxiv. 22. (Arab. 0L; med. Vav
and Jc to die; conj. IV. to destroy.)
fem. of rye, i. q. in; no. 3. the
edge of a sword. Judg. iii. 16.
.l'llfilljfl'lgl (opening ofcaverns) pro
per name of a place on the Red Sea.
Ex. xiv. 2. 9. Num. xxxiii. 7.
without \9, verse 8.
m. dust, ashes, verbal from me
Hiph. to blow away. Ex. ix. 8. 10.
a coneubine, see
THY-J‘? f. fat, fatness. Job xv. 27.
Isl
Arab. A; to be fat.
film’? fem. plur. double edge, two xxviii. 59. Is. xxviii. 29. as if from
edges. Ps. cxlix. 6. Is. xli. 15. Comp.
n; no. 3.
P”? m. a tottering. Nah. ii. 11. Root
proper name of a river, which
according to Gen. 11. issued from
Eden and flowed round Havilah; comp.
Ecclus. xxiv. 25. Josephus (Antiq. Jud.
I. 3.) makes it the Ganges; comp. fling.
Others, (after Reland,) the
Comp. J. D. Michaélis Supplem. p.
2008.
m. a vial, flask, bottle. 1 Sam.
x. 1. 2 K. ix. 1. 3. Root 15g.
inPi. to run orflow out. Once
Ezek. xlvii. 2. See ._.
N55 in Kal not used.
1. to separate, like n13. See Pi. Hiph.
no. 1. (Chald. Pa. to select, remove.)
(481) R55
2. to distinguish, to make great or
extraordinary. See Niph. Hiph. no. 2.
Niph. to be great or extraordinary.
insignem, ingentem essc. 2 Sam. i. 26.
Dan. xi. 36. hing-2:; an; he will speak
great things, i. e. seditious blasphemies,
(comp. Dan. vii. 11. Apoc. xiii. 5.)
2. to be dificult to do or conceive of,
arduum esse, construed with ‘31;. 2 Sam.
xiii. 2. Zech. viii. 6. Construed with
up, to be too diflicult or too hardfor any
one, Gen. xviii. 14. Deut. xvii: 8;
xxx. 11. Hence
3. to be wonderful. Ps. cxviii. 23;
cxxxix. 14. Part. plur. fem. hinge;
wonderful deeds, marvellous works, (of
Jehovah ;) sometimes in reference to the
works of creation, Ps. ix. 2 ; xxvi. -7 ;
x1. 6. and sometimes to the miracles
wrought for the Israelites, Ex. xxxiv.
10. Josh. iii. 5. As a subst. it may
Also have an adjective agreeing with it, as
Ps. cxxxvi. 4. The plur. is also used
as an adv. wonderfully, marvellously,
Job xxxvii. 5. Dan. viii. 24.
Pi. to consecrate, dedicate, (liter. to
separate ;) particularly a vow, either in
making it, Lev. xxvii. 2. or in perform
ing it, Lev. xxii. 21. Num. xv. 3. 8.
Hiph. and (the latter Deut.
1. i. q. Pi. to consecrate, to set apart.
Num. vi. 2.
2. to make great or extraordinary.
Deut. xxviii. 59. Ps. xxxi. 22. Infin.
syn: as an adv. 2 Chr. 8.
3. to make wonderful. Is. xxviii. 29.
Construed with n5, to deal wonderfully
with a person, xxix. 14.-wing? as an
adv. wonderfully, Joel ii. 26.
Phasis. Hithpa. to shew one’s self great or
powerful towards a person, construed
with ‘a. Job x. 16.
m. with suit‘. ‘sis, verbal from
raw, dec. VI. h.
1. something great or wonderful, a
wonder, miracle. Ex.xv. 11. Ps. lxxvii.
12. 15. Plur. mg}; as an adv. wonder~
fully, Lam. i. 2.—b'in§p wonderful events,
Dan. xii. 6.
3 a
 s55 (482)
2. as a concrete, wonderful, extraor
dinary. 1s. ix. 5.
Judg. xiii. 18. Keth. wonderful.
In the Keri The feminine of the
first form is found in the Kethib of Ps.
cxxxix. 6. mm, read w, for which the 7. (In Arab. to cut, furrow, cultivate
Keri reads from a singular x479.
to divide. In Kal not used.
Niph. to be divided. Gen. x. 25.
1 Chr. i. 19. m rq’ip; my! in his days
the earth was divided. ’ 3. to let break forth, to bring forth.
Pi. to divide. Ps. lv. 10. pin?) :17; di e. g. young. Job xxxix. 3. Comp. ‘use.
vide their tongues, i. e. make them dis
united in their counsels. Job xxxviii.
25. nygn “19¢ 15;-n; who divideth a pas
sage for the showers ?
3'25 Chald. idem. Part. pass. Dan.
ii. 41'.
m. dec. VI. a. a brook. Ps. lxv.
10. Plur. up: {pa water brooks, Ps. i. 3;
cxix. 136. ' cake of dried figs. '
J'ge Chald. half. Dan. vii. 25.
115.5175 plur. fem. brooks. Judg. v.
15, 16..Job xx. 17.
f. verbal from Jig, dec. X. a
division or class of the priests, other
wise called 2 Chr. xxxv. 5. In
Chald. idem, Ezra vi. 18.
ug'gg and plur. was, of the
common or epicene gender.
1. a concubine. Gen. xxxv. 22. In
full up»; mpg Judg. xix. 1. 2 Sam. xv.
16; xx. 3.
2. a paramour. E zek. xxiii. 20.
may; by nggyzg; and she doted upon their
paramours; comp. verse 5. (In Chald.
Nam, idem. The Greek words
rrdhhaE, n'ahhalcig, and the Latin pellex,
are probably derived from the Hebrew.)
f. dec. XII. a. iron, steel. (Syr.
and Arab. idem.) Plur. Nah. ii. 4.
i. q. R179. 1. to separate.
2. to distinguish.
Niph. pass. of no. 1. Ex. xxxiii. 16.
of no. 2. Ps. cxxxix. 14.
Hiph. 1. to separate. Ex. viii. 18.
the
[viii. 22.] Construed with V3, to make
a distinction between, Ex. ix. 4; xi. 7.
2. to distinguish, ‘Ps. iv. 4. to make
great, Ps. xvii. 7.
to cleave, cut, furrow. Ps. cxli.
the ground.)
Pi. 1. to divide, cleave, spoken of an
~35“?
arrow.he cleaveth
Prov. my23. reins
Jobasunder.
xvi. 13.
2. to cut up, e. g. fruit. 2 K. iv. 39.
Chald. to serve, (God or idols,)
construed with an accus. and with :5.
Dan. iii. 12 fi'.; vii. 14. 24. (In the
Targums, to labour, to serve.)
m. verbal from
1. apiece or slice cut of. Cant. iv. 3.
1 Sam. xxx. 12. aim: n'gg a slice of a
2. a mill-stone, so named from its out
or flat surface which it turns to the
other stone. The upper is called 12.-1 rigs‘
the loose mill-stone or the runner, Judg.
ix. 53. 2 Sam. xi. 21. also simply :93 ;
the lower is called mans rubgJob. xli. 16.
[xli. 24.] _
m. Chald. worship, serviceof
God. Ezra vii. 19.
synonymous with 10kg, comp.
the letter a.
1. to be smooth, slippery.
2. to escape. Ezek. vii. 16. (Syr.
and Arab. idem.) ,
Pi. 1. to let escape (from danger), to
deliver. Ps. xviii. 3 ; xl. 18. Construed
with In, Ps. xviii. 49; xvii. 13. with
1119, lxxi. 4.
2. intrans. to escape, to be delivered.
Job xxiii. 7.
3. to bear, bring forth. Job xxi. 10.
Comp. min; no 2. In this signification
we find the part. only of ufga, the pret.
only of mfm, the fut. imper. and infin. of
both.
Hiph. to deliver, Mic. vi. 14: to bear
away (the prey), Is. v. 29.
 lug-g’;
mm (483)
Deriv. out of course My,
m. verbal from infra, deliverance.
Ps. xxxii. 7. thou shalt compass me
about with songs of deliverance.
wonderful, see
wonderful, see
15”‘)? and m. verbal from mfg,
dec. III. a. one escaped, afugitive. Gen.
xiv. 13. Josh. viii. 22. In the plur.
moire, mpig, Is. lxvi. 19. Jer. xliv. 14.
Const. and with sufi‘. ‘196?, mfg, Jer.
xliv. 28. Ezek. vi. 8.
nzgi‘ga and nap r. verbal from 1:59,
dec. X. '
l. deliverance. Joel iii. 5. [a 32.]
Obad. 17.
2. that which escapes or is delivered.
Ex. x. 5. Particularly as a collective,
a part saved, a remnant of men escaped,
one, a certain one, always followed by
(fi'om an overthrow,) 2 Sam. xv. 14. "gbfig. 1 Sam. xxi. 2. ‘rising ‘in; mm; 5:3 to
2K. xix. 30, 31. Ezra ix. 8.
m. ,verbal from Sfip, dec. III. a.
found onlyin the plur. judges. Ea.
xxi. 22. Job xxxi. 11. 13%? ‘in? a trans—
gression to go be/bre the judges.
f. verbal from 53:, justice,
equity, righteousness, i. q. ,7}; and maxim.
Is. xvi. 3.
m. denom. adj. from 5'59, per
taining to ajudge, judicialis. Job xxxi.
28. (Comp. verse 11.) Fem. nirfnlajudi
ciale, used substantively for judicium,
judgment, Is. xxvii. 7.
m. with sufi'. iafia, dec. VI. h.
1: a district, circle, circuit, small
province. Neh. iii. 9 if. E. g. avian‘. at»;
the district of Jerusalem, verse 9. (In
Chald. Arab. idem.)
,2. a spindle. Prov. xxxi. 19. (Arab.
Z21; idem, in Talmud. 1%, min, rm;
also a]; to spin.)
3. a stafi‘, crutch. 2 Sam. 29.
Sept. axvrdhn.
_ 51:2; in Kal not used. Probably its
m
primary signification was to cut, sepa
rate, hence to decide. Kindred with
a; and a? to separate; in Chald. fie
conj. Aph. to decide.
Pi. 5}); 1.tojudge. 1Sam.ii.25. Con
strued with '2’, to adjudge to a person,
adjudicare, Ezek. xvi. 52. .
2. to think, believe. Gen. xlviii. ll.
Deriv- vb, be
Hithpa. to pray. The deity to
which a person prays is preceded by 'g,
Gen. xx. 17. Num.xi.2. The per
son for whom one prays is preceded by
19;, Deut. ix. 20. 1 Sam. vii, 5. by ‘7;,
Job xlii. 8. by ‘g, 1 Sam.ii. 25. The
thing about which one prays is preceded
by 5g, 1 Sam. i. 27. Deriv. prayer.
see the following article.
m. i. q. Greek 6 Kal. i, deiva, some
such and sucha place. 2 K. vi. 8. As
if in the vocative case, Ruth iv. 2. nan-qui
‘at?! ‘fag sit down here, such an one, u
/_; 0
051-09, 0 bone. (Arab. wag, Syr. éza
idem.) From combining the two words
arose in common language the quadri
literal {:bfig Dan. viii. 13.
in Kal not used.
Pi. 1. to make straight, smooth, even,
to beat (a path). Ps. lxxviii. 50. he beat
a path for his anger, i. e. he gave it free
course. Prov. iv. 26. make straight the
path ofthyfeet, i. e. go in a straight
path.
2. to weigh out. Metaphorically Ps.
lviii. 3.
3. to weigh, observe, ponder. Prov.
v. 21.
Deriv. iv'zpp, and
m. verbal from 192.5, scales, a
balance; properly steelyards, like the
9 0/
Arab.
we,“'" Prov. xvi. 11. Is. xl. 12.
found only in Hithpa. to be
shaken, to quake, tremble. Job ix. 6.
Deriv. out of course nsfiap,
 :55 (484)
1133?!) f. verbal from ‘#5, a quaking,
fear, trembling. Job xxi. 6. Ps. lv. 6.
found only in Hithpa. to cover
or sprinkle one’: self; e. g. ‘gr; with
ashes, Jer. vi. 26. Ezek. xxvii. 80. w
with dust, .Mic. i. 10. Also without ad~
dition, in the same sense, Jer. xxv. 34.
f. Philistia, the proper name
of a country in the south-westem part
of Palestine. Gen. x. 14. E1. xv. 14.
Is. xiv. 28. In Josephus IlaXaw-rlw,
(Antiq. Jud. 1.7. 11.6. v1.1. vm.2. 1x.
13.) which he uses likewise for all Ca
naan, e. g. Antiq. Jud. vm. 4. comp.
Relandi Palaestina, p. 88 fi'. 73 if. The
‘gentile noun is ‘m, plur. am, also
was (Am. ix. 8.) 2. Philistine, ls. ii. 6.
in. royal messengers, state
courtiei's, who, with the up]; headsmen,
formed the body-guard of the Hebrew
kings. 2 Sam. viii. 18; xv. 18, &c.
Root Arab. i. q. take to escape, to
s t ' Hiph. rang, fut. apoc. m,
flee away; , .. }; swift, swiftyfooted.
I? (always with Makkeph following.)
1. not,
that conj.lest,
construed with the
ne, neforte. Gen.fut.
xix. 19.
Leo. x. 7. Ps. ii. 12. that not, quod
non. Judg. xv. 12.
2. conj. construed with the pret. that
not, lest. 2 Sam. xx. 6. 2 K. 16.
3. adv. not. Prov. v. 6.
3;? found only Ezek. xxvii. l7. prob.
a kind of pastry. (In Rabbin. no on‘;
opus dulciarium.) Perhaps kindred
with pg? deliciari. So in Chald. nirip
i. e. nolu’a, a kind of sweetened pastry.
712?, fut. apoc. 393, also 1923,
1. to turn; to turn away. Deut. xxx. 3. figuratively the head or leader of a
17 . Particularly for the purpose of pe le, (comp. Ps.cxviii. 22. Is. xxviii.
departing. Ex. vii. 23; 14.6; xxxii. 15.
Hence (2.)to go to a place. 1 K.xvii. 3.
Construed with a pleonastic dative all’,
Deut.i. 40; ii. 3. Josh. xxii.4.-—1 Sam.
xiv. 47. run! was! '75; whithersoever he went
or turned himself. to go or pass
away. Metaphorically Ps. xc. 9. all our
days pass away. Jer. vi. 4. meg n39 the
1.19
day declines 0r passes away. to
turn one’s self to a person, construed
with ‘in; e. g. to God, Is. xlv. 22. to
idols,Lev.xix.4. Deut. xxix. 17. Also
once with ‘a, Jobvi. 28. to approach,
draw nears—153g n‘np? at the approach
of morning, towards morning, Ex. xiv.
27 . Judg. xix. 26. :1; man}; towards even
ing, Deut. xxiii. 12.
2. particularly to turn one’s eyes, to
look. Ex. ii. 12. Is. viii. 21. Construed
with '70}, to look towards a place, Ex.
xvi. 10. Spoken of God or a king, to
look graciously, to regard with favour,
Ps. xxv. 16. 2 Sam. ix. 8. Spoken of
inanimate objects, to be turned towards
a place, spectare aliquam regionem,
Ezek. viii. 3; xi. 1; xliv. 1.
3. trans. as in Hiph. to turn, incline;
only in the phrase Inn ngva. See my,
Pi. rug 1. to destroy. Zeph. 15.
2. to clear, empty; e. g. a house,
Gen. xxiv. 81. Lev. xiv. 36. a way, Is.
xl. 3; lvii. 14.
l. trans. to ‘turn, incline, e. g. the
back. Jer. xlviii. 39. 1 Sam. x. 9.
2. intrans. to turn one’s self, terga
vertere. Jer. xlvi.5.21; xlix.24. Con
strued with in, Jer. xlvii. 8. ,
Hoph. 1. to be turned, to look, (to a
place.) Ezek. ix. 2.
2. to turn one’s self, i. q. Hiph. no. 2.
Jer. xlix. 8. ' '
f. plur. m, once u’? (Zech. xiv.
10.) dec. X.
1. a corner. Prov. vii. 8.—n;n \i'rh
Ps. cxviii. 22. and nag En Job xxxviii.
6. the corner stone.
2. a battlement in a wall, pinna.
2 Chr. xxvi. 15. Zeph. i. 16.
16. Is. xix. 13. Zech.x. 4. 1 Sam. xiv.
38. Judg. xx. 2. For similar metapho
rical expressions, see under 113", 11;.
529113 Gen. xxxii. 32. Judg. viii. s.
and 535:5 Gen. xxxii. 31. (the face of
God, as and on being probably the obso
lete singular of one, comp. mp, plur.
 W

‘35 (485) "JD

ning,) proper name of a place beyond 6. a person, personal presence, apoc
Jordan. For the origin of the name, wrrov. Spoken of Jehovah, Ea‘. xxxiii.
see Gen. xxxii. 14. as}; qe my presence shall go with you,
DUE masc. plur. const. ‘3e. i. e. I myself, or I in person will go with
1. a face, countenance.—Also to ex you. 2 Sam. xvii. 11. Lam. iv. 16. the
press the plur. faces, Ezck. i. 6. new: presence of Jehovah scatters them. Ps.
xxi. 10. (So in the phrases no? van sing.)
me fourfaces—nee ‘2;: men face to face,
Gen.xxxii. 31. also neg; nee, Deut. v. 4. Hence it serves for a periphrasis of the
pronoun, Prov. vii. 13. Ps.lxxx. 17.
-'—-n';er_1 my} the shew-bread, and men 111;? particularly in a reflexive sense, Ezek.
the table ofsherv-bread, Num. iv. 7. The vi. 9.
following phrases are worthy of notice; In the significations which follow,
(1.) ingest: to direct one’s face to a it is combined with propositions, and
thing, to have it before him, to purpose. often loses its primary meaning.
Jer. xlii. 15. 17; xliv. 12. 2 K. xii. 7. w‘), with suit‘. gg‘g, erg‘), &c. liter.
18. Dan.xi.17. So with 313, 2 Chr. xx.
before, theface
before ofwin;
(in space.) a person; hence
pp‘; beforeJehovah,
3. Dan. ix. 3. Also without a verb. 2
Chr. xxxii. 2. news: rags and (that) his i. e. before the tent of the congregation,
purpose was to fight. (Comp. ‘)3: one you Lev. ix. 5. Ex. xxxiv. 34. metaphori
Ezek. iv. 3. and Luke ix. 53.) nwt cally pleasing to Jehovah, Ps. xix. 15.
Egan; to direct one’s face or look to a. Hence eastqf. Josh. viii. 14. Gen.
place. Ezelc'. vi. 2. So with 5;, l K. ii. xxiii. 17. Comp. egg. (3.) before, (in
15. 3mg min to direct one’s anger time.) Am. i. 1. Before an infin. before
against a person. Lev. xx. 5. Some that, Gen. xiii. 10. against. 1 Chr.
times with the addition rein? sh, mm, xiv. 8. (5.) i. q. 13; in or into the power
Jer. xxi. 10. comp. 772"]? Jer. xliv. 11. qfany one. Josh. x. 12. l K. viii. 46.
(Comp. 513133 min under the word In no. 1.) Comp. Gen. xxiv. 51. behold, Rebekah
(5.)—Hence 51:51; In; to set or exe is before thee, i. e. is committed to thee.
cute one’s anger against a person. Lev. xxxiv. 10. 2 Chr. xiv. 6. Ezek. xxiii.
xx. 3. 6; xxvi. 17. Ezek. xiv. 8; xv. 24. Is. viii. 4. (6.)for; e. g. erg? 1:3; to
17. Hence without a verb, Ps. xxxiv. count for, to regard as, 1 Sam. i. 16.
17. :71 "are es the face,i. e. the anger, (7.) i. q. ‘my; in the judgment or opinion
qfany one. Gen. x. 9.v Prov. xiv. 12.
qf Jehovah is against evil-doers. An
tith. verse 16. Gen. vi. 13. leg“; is come before me,
2. appearance, looks. 1 Sam. i. 18. i. e. is resolved upon by rue—eh‘; 1 K.
and her (sorrowful) loolrs continued no vi. 17 . is regarded as an adj. from gig?’
longer. So Job ix. 27. Metaphorically with the Aramean termination of adjec
a state, condition, Prov. xxvii. 23. tives, anterius.
3. surface, facies, supeeficies; e. g. 8. gen liter.from theface ef a person,
of the earth, Gen. ii. 6. Is. xiv. 21. of a facie; hence from, array from.
the water, Job xxxviii. 30. See in, or; '79 Num. xx. 6. 1 Sam. xxv. 10. be
‘2.5 fore, (in space.) Eat. xiv. 19. on
4. the front or forepart. In an army, accountof. Deut. xxviii. 20. Is.x. 27;
the front or van, (in Greek 1rp60w1rwv,) xvii. 9 ; lvii. 1. Jer. ix. 6.-—1vv.t_g *gep
Joel ii. 20. Hence as an adv. up; before, conj. because, Ex. xix. 18. to
(antith. ning,) Ezeh. 10.—neg‘; for wards, versus. Jer. i. 13.
wards, Jer. vii. 24. and spoken of time, 9. pep; arvayfrom. Ea. xxxv.
in ancient times, formerly, Deut. ii. 10. 20. Leo.
before, on ix. 24. Num.
account qf; e. xvii.
g. to ll.
fear be
10. Josh-xi. 10; xiv. 15.—aqe'ppfrom
ancient times, Is. xli. 26. fore a. person, 1 Sam. xviii. 12. to cry
.5. i. q. we a mouth, and hence the edge, on account of, 1 Sam. viii. 18.
spoken of iron. Ecc. x. 10. 10. {a}; ‘1g on the surface qf; hence
 ‘JD (486) TIDE
(1.) upon, over, Gen. i. 2; xi. 8. Lev. 02 dec. VIII. h. found only in the
xvi. 14. in, near; c.g. Gen. i. 20. phrase woe rote Gen. xxxvii. 3. 23. 2
M as ‘79 in the firmament. Gen. xxiii. Sam. xiii. 18, 19. according to Josephus
3. before,(in time and space,) 2 Chr. (Antiq. Jud. v11. 8. § 1.) an under gar
17. Gen. xi. 28. Also inpreference ment, with sleeves, which hung down
to, Deut. xxi. 16. east of, Gen. to the heels and was worn by persons
xxv. 18. Josh. xv. 8. toward, of rank over the common tunic; hence
versus, Gen. xviii. 16. with, to the addition nine in 2 Sam. xiii. 18.
gether with, Ex. xx. 3. Num. iii. 4. The Sept. inGen. XLTtiJV nomlhog. The
11. as ‘is; (1.) before, i. q. vge‘g. Lev. Syr. ajlounced garment. J onath. para
ix. 5. on the surface of; eig. ~99’? goda, a kind of tunicaprwtexta. Symm.
njgminto thejield, Lev.xiv. 53. r95 ‘7:3 in Gen. Sept. Sam. Xsipibwrdg. Seve—
Deut. vii. 10. prob. at the moment, on ral derivations are possible. The most
the spot. Vulg.statim. Antithme 8'7. plausible is that from the Chaldee, tu
nica talaris et manicata, a tunic reach-l
12. ‘y; n; before. Gen. xix. 13. Hence
ing down to the hands andfeet. Comp.
*ge from before, Gen. xxvii. 30. Ps.
Hartmann’s Hebriierin, Th. 3. p. 280.
xlii. 3. erjbg ‘g; for e'rififi new} 'a I Concerning this double tunic, see Schroe
shall appear before God; comp. Ex. der, De Vestibus Mnlierum, p. 237.
xxxiv. 24. Deut. xvi. 16.
D? m. Chald. joined with R3}, the
B115] (1 K. vi. 29.) and none adv. palm of the hand. Dan. v. 5. 24. Syr.
within, inwardly. (The etymology is ob
scure.) 1 K. vi. 18. 2 K. vii. 11. Ps. ltlmés the palm of the hand or sole of
xlv. 14. the king's daughter is all glo the foot, according as hand or foot is to
TIOtt-S‘ time within, i. e. in the palace, be supplied.
redundant like Ev peya'powt in Horn. Pi. app in Chald. to divide, dis
Also in, Lat. introrsum, 2 Chr. xxix. tribute. Ps. xlviii. 14. mine-pg nee di
18.—none‘; inwardly, 1 K. vi. 30. intror vide her palaces, i. e. walk about them,
sum, Ezek. xli. 13.—lineup‘) within, in or consider them separately. Perhaps
ward, Ezek. XI. 16. file‘??? from within, the word signified in Hebrew, to distin
1 K. vi. 19. 21. 2 Chr. iii. 4. guish,attend to, consider, (like r3.) This
fem. n7, denom. adj. from would suit the context better.
ens, inner. Antith. fire. 1 K. vi. 27 ; proper name of a mountain
vii. 3. 12. . peak,‘ in the territory of Moab, the
southern limit of the kingdom of Sihon.
D2212 masc. plur. Prov. iii. 15 Keri.
Num. xxi. 20 ; xxiii. 14. Deut. iii. 27;
viii. 11; xx. 15; xxxi. 10. Jobxxviii. xxxiv. 1. Josh. xii. 3. (Chald aloe, a
18. (In Prov.iii. 15 Keth. ewe) acostly
substance, prob.corals; comp. Lam. iv. piece, part.)
7. and see the article e325. Others: red f. dec. X. prob. an abundance,
gems, (sardii, pyropi,) but the constant found only'Ps. lxxii. 16. W331; nee let
use of the plural contradicts this idea. there be an abundance of calm in the
Neither does the name occur among pre c
land. Root prob. eee: ' dlfi'udit;
cious stones, Ex. xxxix. 10 fi'. Accord
ing to Bochart (Hieroz. II. Lib. v. comp. Chald. nee to spread itself out,
cap. 6, 7.) pearls, which leads him to to be fruilful, and the Heb. rape.
render e3»; (Lam. iv. 7.) to be white, I. liter. to pass over. Hence nee-g
shining, but without sufficient evidence.
(passage) Thapsacus, proper name of
Pi. to bring up delicately, to spoil a city, situated at a celebrated passage
by tenderness. Once Prov. xxix. 21. over the river Euphrates. Particularly
(In Aram. and Arab. idem.) . to pass by and spare, to spare, COIl-y
 HOB ( 4‘8 p:4 )
strued with 5g. Ex. xii. 13. 23. 27. Is.
xxxi.
II. 5. (Comp.
to limp,
5;: halt, be lame.
(Arab. ' ' to bedislocated.) 1K. xviii.
21. how long halt ye between two opi
nions ,' i. e. how long waver ye between
two opinions? The Arabians likewise
say claudicare (in religione).
Pi. idem. 1 K. xviii. 26. (where it is
spoken in derision of the fruitless dance
of the priests of Baal.)
Niph. to become lame. 2 Sam. iv. 4.
m. verbal from up; no. I. dec.
VI. d. ‘ nour of which the young women of
1. the Paschal lamb, ofi'ered accord
ing to Ea. xii. 27. in commemoration
of the sparing of the Israelitish first
born in Egypt. Ex. xii. 21.—"egg 59:5
to eat the paschal lamb, 2 Chr. xxx.
18. Plur. amp}; 2 Chr. xxx. 17.
2. thefeast ofthepassover. Num. ix.
4 ff. Josh. v. 11. This strictly denoted
only the paschal meal on the evening
of the 14th of Nisan; the 15th and the
succeeding days were called the feast of Ps. v. 6. Construed with 7, to do or
unleavened bread. Lev. xxiii. 5. The shew a person, either good, .Iob xxii.
Greek word miaxa, pascha, is derived 17. Ps. xxxi. 20. or evil, Job vii. 20.
from the Aramean form was.
m. verbal from mg no. II. dec.
VII. a. Leo. xxi. 18. 2 Sam. ix. 13.
or verbal from 50?, found
only in the plur. noon.
1. images, idols. Deut. vii. 25. Jer.
viii. 19; H. 52.
2. perhaps quarries, like the Syriac
em:
' . Judg. iii. xix. 26.
fut. Sony, to cut or hen) out, of judgments on the wicked, Is. v. 12.
stone. Ex. xxxiv. 1. 4. Dent. x. 3.
also Hab. 18. (Syr. idem.)
m. with soil‘. “you, verbal from
5gp, dec. VI. h. a graoen image, an
idol. Ex. xx. 4. Judg. xvii. 3, 4. In
the plural always nv'rpe. See ‘me.
Chald. Dan. iii. 7. and'lljQQi?
Dan. x. 15. the Greek \Pakrnp,
a psaltery, a stringed instrument like
the harp, by a commutation of 5 and 1.
See 5.
8
‘7175
DP? to cease, fail, disappear, kin
dred with egg. Once Ps. xii. 2. Comp.
the letter N
to cry, as a woman in child
birth. Once Is. xlii. 14. (Syr. and
Chald. to cry, bleat, spoken of a flock.)
W? see
‘15125 m. name of a mountain in the
territory of Moab. Num. xxiii. 28.
Hence wipe-‘m; Num. XXV. 3. 5. and sim
ply wiy; Num. xxiii. 18; xxxi. 16.
Josh. xxii. 17. a Moabitish idol, in ho
Moab prostituted themselves. Comp.
also wing-nu.
fut. ‘wot, i. q. nigy, but used only
in poetry.
1. to make, do, prepare. Ex.xv. 17.
Deut. xxxii. 27. Ps. vii. 14.
2. used particularly in reference to
moral actions; as mine doing right
eousness, Ps. xv. 2. ma "gg'a evil-doers,
_ The latter is also expressed by 3, Job
xxxv. 6.
Deriv. out of course ‘yep,
5gb, with suit‘. i539, (poolcha,)
more rarely 553}; (Is. i. 31. Jer. xxii. 13.)
plur. whys, verbal from 52;, dec. VI. 11.
i. q. nipgg, but seldom used
poetry. ' except
I in
1. an action, deed, (of God.) Ps.
lxiv. 10. Spoken particularly of God's
Hab. iii. 2. (comp. nivvgp Is. v. 19; x.
12.)—n\'79§a :r_1 great in mighty acts,
2 Sam. xxiii. 20.
2. a work, a thing made. Is. i. 31.
—‘1; 52's the work of my hands, i. e. men,
Is. xlv. 11. -
3. an action, in a moral sense. Ps.
xxviii. 4. Prov. xxiv. 12. 29. Some
times by way of eminence, an evil ac
tion, Job xxxvi. 9. (comp.
4. a reward of labour, comp. n'grs.
Job vii. 2. Jer. xxii. 13.
 ‘we ( 488 ) ‘135

5. an acquisition. Prov. xxi. 6. earth, Gen. lv. 11. of men, as an ex

n'gpp f. verbal from m. dec. X. pression of derision, construed with ‘m,
Lam. ii. 16; 46. or to utter foolish
1. a work, action. Prov. xi. 18.
or rash speeches, Job xxxv. 16. Judg.
2. a reward, n'ages. Lev. xix. 13.
xi. 35, 36. Ps. lxvi. 13, 14.
Ps. cix. 20. 2. to tear away, save, deliver, Ps.
1. to strike, smile. Deriv. are cxliv. 7. 10, 11. (So in Syr. Chald.
an anvil, page a bell. and Arab. conj. II. IV.)
2. to drive or urge on, spoken of the
spirit of God. Judg. xiii. 25. 1. tb break in pieces, like the
Niph. to be pushed or driven about, Arab. See Pi.
to
3. bePs.
disquieted.
lxxvii. 5. ‘519139;
Gen. xli.I am8.disquieted.
Dan. 2. to break out into rejoicing, in the
phrase r131 "39. Is. xiv. 7; xliv. 23;
Hithpa. i. q. Niph. Dan. 1. xlix. 13. Also, as in Ps. xcviii.'4.
Q3713, plur. maps, fem. (also masc. in an; arise break out, rejoice, i. e. break
signif. no. 3. Judg. xvi. 28.) verbal out into rejoicing. Is. lii. 9.
from we, dec. VI. 0. Pi. to break in pieces, (bones) Mic.
1. afoot. Ps. xvii. 5 ; lvii. 7. Plur. iii. 3.
may? feet (of the ark of the covenant), f. bluntness, obtuseness, dul
E1. xxv. 12. ne/ss, (in cutting instruments.) (Arab.
2. a footstcp. Ps. cxix. 133; cxl.
5. Metaphorically Judg. v. 28. the ‘Lb,’ a blunt notched sword.) 1 Sam.
steps of his chariots. xiii. 21.
3. a time or repetition of a thing, ‘73? found only in Pi. to pill. Gen.
vicis una, liter. a step or blow—rm: use
once, Josh. vi. 3. 11. 14. at once, Is. xxx. 37, 38. (Comp. to pill;
lxvi. 8. Dual. um trvice, Gen. xxvii. whence '73; an onion.)
36. any? was three times, any]? mg: how H553!) fem. plur. verbal from ‘me,
many times? 1 K. xxii. 16. 03mm are places pilled. Gen. xxx. 37.
once and again, semel et iterum, Neh. found only in Pi. to ;break,
xiii. 20. mpg; this time, Ex. ix. 27; x.
17. now, Gen. xxix. 35; xlvi. 30.
cleave (the earth.) Ps. 1x. 4. (Arab.
use; use; this time as the other, as at
idem.)
other times, Num. xxiv. 1. Judg. xvi. to wound, mutilate. Cant. v. 7.
20. 1 Sam. xx. 25. nyp...nyg some Dent. xxiii. 2. H51 gasp mutilated by
times. . .sometimes, Prov. vii. 12. bruising, i. e. an eunuch made by bruise
4. an anvil, see the root signif. no. ing the testicles. (In Arab. to press,
1. Is. xli. 7. mash.)
W32? m. verbal from use to strike, m. with sufi'. ‘was, verbal from
dec. I. abell. Ex. xxviii. 33; xxxix. 3739, dec. VI. i. a wound, bruise, contu
25, 26. sion. Ex. xxi. 25. Is. i. 6.
'12? joined with n? and n9; (Job xvi. 1323 or 11553, fut. 13?», joined was‘.
10.) to open wide the mouth, as an ex of the person, to press or urge any one ;
pression of longing desire, Job xxix. with entreaties, Gen. xix. 3; xxxiii.
23. Ps. cxix. 131. or of ravenous vo 11. with violence, Gen. xix. 9. It is
racity, e. g. spoken of wild beasts, Job synonymous with 3 Y3; q. v.
xvi. 10. of hades, Is. v. 14. (Syr. and Hiph. to be wilful, obstinate, (per
Arab. idem.) haps liter. to let one’s self be urged, to
71159;, fut. 1. to open (the mouth), be deaf to the representations of others.)
Ezek. ii. 8. Is. x. 14. Spoken e. g. 1 Sam. xv. 23. 13911 (the infin. used
of wild animals, Ps. xxii. 14. of the substantively), stubbornness, wilfulness,
 was ( 4'89 )
parallel with *9. According to Schul—
tens (Opp. min. p. 168.) the primary his way .7 xxxiv. 13. who has committed
signification is obtundere; hence obtun
dere precibus, and Hiph. obtundere ani
mum, obtusum esse, pertinaciter agere.
fut. to look on or after a.
thing. 2 K. ix. 34. Particularly with a
concern for it, prospicere alicni rei, Jer.
xxiii. 2. Spoken frequently of Jehovah,
Ex. iii. 16; iv. 31. 1 Sam. 21. Ps.
cvi. 4.
2_. to visit. Construed with '3, to visit
with a present, (comp. _; no. 2.) Judg.
xv. 1. 1 Sam. xvii. 18. may? TUB n3
thou shalt visit thy brethren to inquire
for their health. (Comp. f) an’???
3. to examine, prove. Ps. xvii. 3.
4. to visit, punish, animadvertere in
aliquem. Job xxxi. 14; xxxv. 15. Is.
xxvi. 14. The crime punished is put in
theaccus. 1 Sam. xv. 2. Ps. lxxxix.
33. The person punished is generally
preceded by ‘m, Jer. ix. 24; xliv. 13.
also by '25:, Jer. xlvi. 25. and sometimes
putin the accus. Ps. lix. 6. This verb
is most frequently construed with an
accus. of the crime, and with '73 of,the
person, as Ex. xx. 5. on; $3 nizmlg was‘
visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon
the children. xxxii. 34; xxxiv. 7.
Num. xiv. 18. Is. xiii. 11. Once with
z; of the person, Jer. ix. 8.
5. to number, review, master, (a peo
ple, an army.) Num. i. 44 ii‘. iii. 39 fi'.
'1 K. xx. 15. Part. pass. map? the num
bered or enrolled, qui in censum venie
bant, Num. i. 21 ill; 4. fl‘. Ex‘. xxx.
14. See Hothpa. and deriv. wring,
6. to miss in reviewing. 1 Sam. xx.
6; xxv. 15. Is. xxxiv. 16. See Niph.
7. causat. to give the oversight, to
phzce a person over any thing; construed
with 59, Num. iv. 27; xxvii. 16. with
n3 penes,) Gen. X]. 4. and without
cases, ‘Num. iii. 10. Deut. xx. 9. Me
taphorically Jer. xv. 3. Part. pass. um
overseers, ojficers, Num. xxxi. 48. 2 K.
xi. 15. (Comp. Niph. Hiph. and rm)
8. after the Chaldaic, to give com
mission, to commission, to command,
construed with ‘79 of the person. 2 Chr.
xxxvi. 23. Ezra i. 2. Job xxxvi. 23.
'TPB
is): v}; 71!; in who hath prescribed to him
to him the earth .7 i. e. set him over it.
Deriv. we a command.
9. to deposit, lay up. 2 K. v. 24.
See ‘#125 a deposit.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 4. Is. xxiv.
22.
2. pass. of no. 6. Num. xxxi. 49.
3. pass. of no. 7.prafici. Neh. vii. 1.
Pi. to muster, i. q. Kal no. 5. Once
Is. xiii. 4.
Pu. l. to be numbered. Em. xxxviii.
21.
2. to be missed. Is. xxxviii. 10. I am
deprived of the rest of my years, desi
deror reliquos annos meos.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 7. to appoint.
2 K. xxv. 23. Construed with 59 over
any thing, Gen. xxxix. 5 ; xli. 34.
with 7, 1 K. xi. 28. Metaphorically
Lev. xxvi. 16.
2. i. q. Kal no. 9. to lay down. Jer.
xxxvi. 20. Is. x. 28. Hence to commit
to a person ;. construed with '1: 5g, 2
Chr. xii. 10. with 1;, Ps. xxxi. 6. with
ns (ns) penes, (like deponere apud ali
quem,) Jer. X1. 7; xli. 10. '
Hoph. mpg, part. arm??
1. to be punished. Jer. vi. 6. pass. of
Kal no. 4.
2. to be appointed or set over a thing.
2 Chr. xxxiv. 10. 12.
3. to be deposited with a person, con
strued with n8 Lev. v. 23. [vi. 4.]
Hithpa. to be numbered, reviewed:
Judg. xx. 15. 17; xxi. 9.
Hothpa. plur. mien-'1, idem. Num. i.
47; 33; xxvi. 62. 1 K. xx. 27.
f. verbal from 121;, dec. X.
1. cdre, providence. Job x. 12.
2. punishment. Is. x2 3. Plur..Ezeh.
ix. 1. e
3. a counting, reckoning. 1 Chr.
xxiii. 11.'
4. an Qfice, business, service, i. q.
wgujrp, mvpgng. Num. iv. 16. Ps. cix. 8.
5. as a concrete, an qflicer, and collect.
qflicers. 2 Chr. xxiv. 11. Is. 1x. 17.
Parall. n‘ipgfi. Comp. Num. iii. 32.
6. a watch; also persons keeping
watch. Comp. 19px;, mvgpp. 2. K. xi. 18.
3 R
 ‘1P5 (490)
2 Chr. xxiii. 18. Hence rv; a
house qfcustody, a prison. Jer. lii. 11.
7. substance, goods; derived from
signif. no. 4. (Comp. "we, usurp, Kwe.)
Is. xv. 4.
m. verbal from was, what is
laid up, a deposit. Gen. xli. 36. Lev.
v. 21. 23.
J'HTPB f. denom. from mpg an oflice,
employment. Jer. xxxvii. 13.
m. verbal from 113.
1. punishment, as an allegorical name
of Babylon. Jer. l. 21.
2. oversight, and as a concrete, i. q.
17;. Ezek. xxiii. 23. i
masc. plur. verbal from 121;,
commands, precepts. Ps. ciii. 18 ; cxi. 7.
m. verbal from 17.3, dec. III. a.
an overseer, Qfiicer. Gen. xli. 34. Neh.
xi. 9. 22. Used of a military officer,
2 K. xxv. 19.
to open ; with may, to open
the eyes. 2 K. iv. 35. Job xxvii. 19.
Construed with 513, to open one’s eyes
on a person, i. e. to be gracious to him,
Zech. xii. 4. Comp. under pg no. 1.
(5.) In a somewhat different sense, Job
xiv. 3.—To open the eyes of a person,
spoken of God; i. e. (a.) to give sight
to a blind man, 2 K. vi. 17. Ps. cxlvi. 8.
Is. xlii. 7. or to let a person see
what is usually concealed from mortal
eyes, Gen. xxi. 19., with nappy, to
open the ears. Is. xlii. 20.
Niph. to be opened, spoken of the
eyes of the blind. Is. xxxv. 5. Meta
phorically as in Kal no. Gen.
iii. 5. 7.
in. verbal adj. from m, dec.
VII. a. seeing, not blind. Em. iv. 11.
Metaphorically Ex. xxiii. 8.
m. (an opening, deliverance,) (In Chald. idem.)
Pekah, the proper name of a king of
Israel, contemporary with Isaiah. 2 K. i. 11.
Niph. l. to separateone’s self, to part.
xv. 25 it. Is. vii. 1. 2 Chr. xxviii. 6.
2 Sam. i. 23. Construed with p from
(deliverance of Jehovah) pro
per name of a king of Israel, the pre
‘N5
decessor of the preceding. 2 K. xv.
22 if.
in. verbal from "pg, deliver
ancefrom prison. Is. lxi. 1. Comp. ring
Is. xiv. 17. It should be written as one
word, comp. Is. ii. 20. Jer. xlvi. 20.
011725 masc. plur. wild cucumbers,
as an artificial ornament in architecture.
1 K. vi. 18; vii. 24.
115929 fem. plur. 2 K. iv. 39. wild
cucumbers, cueumeres asinini, oblong,
and of a bitter taste, by the Hebrews
esteemed poisonous. They break open
under the gentlest pressure, and shoot
out their seed; hence the root 9p: in
Syr. and Arab. to crash, to burst.
‘1:3 and ‘LB In. (the latter form in
pause and with the article, as 'gg, g3,
-g§) plur. wig, dec. II. a. and c. a bull,
bullock, juvencus. Hence the frequent
addition was-13, Ex. xxix. 1.--Ps. lxix.
32. 1; an? a beef which is a bullock.
Comp. Judg. vi. 25. son 15 a bullock.
It is once used in Judg. vi. 25. of a
seven years’ old bullock. See rgq.
once n3; (Jer. 24.) of the
common or epicene gender, (masc. Ps.
civ. 11. fem. Jer. ii. 24.) dec. VI. a.
the wild ass, onager, now chiefly found
in Tartary under the name of kulan.
Gen. xvi. 12. Ps. civ. 11. Job vi. 5;
xi.12; xxiv. 5; xxxix. 5. It is
synonymous with my. Arab. idem ; in
Chald. n15 to run.
i.'q. 713; to bear fruit.
Hiph. intrans. to be fruitful.
Once Hos. xiii. 15. Others make it a
denom. from sqg.
flfi'fg fem. plur. boughs, branches,
twigs. See Tl'lRB.
m. 1 Chr. xxvi. 18. andny-g
dec. 11. b. 2 K. xxiii. 11. a suburb.
to separate. In Kal only Ezek.
a person, Judg. iv. 11. with ‘79g, Gen. ‘
xiii. 9 if.
 ‘H9 (491) 11')!’
2. to be divided or dispersed. Neh. tures it without ground to be the same
iv. 13. [iv. 19.] Gen. x. 5. 32. (Comp. with vpfin.
Gen. xxv. 23. and ye; Gen. ix. 19.)
3. Part. a singular person. Prov. 1m 11,115.».
xviii. 1. '13‘)? m. a pot, kettle. Num. xi. 8.
Pi. intrans. to separate one’s self, to Judg. vi. 19. In Arab. m to boil.
go aside. Hos. iv. 14. I'll-l? found only Is. ii. 20. hifig'fiil'q,
Pu. to be scattered, dispersed. Est.
iii. 8. for which, however, we ought probably
Hiph. 1. to separate; construed with to read n'hp-pq, according to Jerome,
an accus. Gen. xxx. 40. with P3, (liter. moles. Those who make two words of
to make a separation between,) Ruth i. it collate the Arab. [5 a mouse.
17. 2 K. ii. 11. m. dec.IV.a. a leader. Hab.iii.
2. to scatter, disperse. Deut.xxxii.8.
Hithpa. 1. to be separated. Job xli. 14. ‘In Arab. no to separate, decide,
9. [xli. 17.] Ps. xxii. l5. appoint; hence liter. i. q. we,
2. to be scattered. Job iv. 11. 151115;! idem. Judg. v. 7. With sufi'.
m. with suit‘. '15, dec. VI. h. a ‘ui'np verse 11. '
mule. 2 Sam. xviii. 9. 1 K. i. 33. .l'llT'lQ plur. fem. liter. plains, ‘flat
11.11115 fem. plur. grains, seed. Joel open country, in opposition to walled ci
ties in hilly country. Ezek. xxxviii. 11.
i. 17. (Syr. granum.)
Est. ix. 19. nine; in; the cities ofthe open
m. Cant. iv. 13. Ecc. ii. 5. country, in opposition to the capital,
Neh. 8. agarden of trees, a parkfor verse 18. Zech. ii. 8. [ii. 4.] absque
animals, a word derived from the Per muro habitabitur Jerusalem. Hence '
sian, in which it denotes the royal park. In. denom. from nine, an inha~
Hence the Greek rrapo'tdewog.
bitam'of the ‘flat country. Est. ix. l9.
to be fruitful, to bear fruit; Deut. iii. 5. 1 Sam. vi. 18.
spoken of plants, Ps. cxxviii. 3. a gentile noun, a Perizzite, one
Is. xxxii. 12. em n; me a root bearing of the Canaanitish tribes driven out by
poison. Is. xi. 1.1139 3; a fruitful branch, the Israelites, which according to Josh.
Gen. xlix. 22. (see I; no. 8.) Metapho xi. 3 ; xvii. 15, 16. dwelt on the moun
rically Is. xlv. 8. (2.) of animals and tains. Gen.xiii.7; xv.20. Ex.iii.8.17.
men, Ex. i. 7; xxiii. 30.—m3 no be In Greek <I>epefaiog. Lat. Pherezceus.
fruitful and multiply, Gen. i. 22. m. Chald. i. q. Heb. 5p; iron.
Hiph. fut. apoc. wry, to make fruitful.
Gen. xvii. 6. 20 ; xli. 52 ; xlviii. 4, Dan. ‘ii. 33 ff.
Deriv. 1. to sprout, blossom. Num.
fem. of we, dec. X. a‘young cow, xvii. 20. 23. [xvii 5. 8.] Cant. vi. 1].
Often used figuratively of a pros
a heifer. Num. xix. 2 if. Gen. xli. 2fi'. perous person or people, Ps.xcii. 8. Is.
Spoken of a milch or breeding cow, xxvii. 6. (2.)Hos.x. 4. thereforepunish
1 Sam. vi. 7 fi'. Job xxi. 10. of one that ment shall spring up as a poison.
bears the yoke, Hos. iv. 16. Metapho— 2. to break out, spoken of sores or of
rically ppgrg my; the cows of Bashan, i. e. the leprosy. Lev. xiii. 12 fi‘. ; xiv. 43.
the wanton women of Samaria. Ex. ix. 9, 10,
see 3. prob. tojly, as in Chald. So in
the difiicult passage E zek. xiii. 20. (For
D21‘)? 2 Chr.iii. 6. name of a country the connexion of the ideas to blossom
which furnished gold. Bochart conjec and to fly, see ysg.) '
 H15 (492) m5
Hiph. l. to make to jlourish. Ezek. D32. fut. -u’1;g, to tear or rend (garj
xvii. 24. ments.) Lev. x. 6; xiii. 45; xxi. 1'0.
2. as in Kal, to‘flourish. Ps. xcii. 14. , D‘)? to break, divide—7:13? mg to
Job xiv. 9.
- m.with sufi‘. 'rr'g,verbal fromrw, break one’s bread to a person, Is. lviii,
7. and without mfg, Jer. xvi. 7. Comp.
dec. i. a blossom. Num. xvii. 23.
are no. II.
As an artificial ornament, E.r. xxv. 33.
Hiph. (denom. from rig-g a split hoof,
m. verbal from nj, a brood,
a cloven foot,) to have a split hoof, to
used by way of reproach. Job xxx. 12. part the hoof, for the most part joined
found only Am. vi. 5. prob. to with rip-p. Lev. xi. 3. 6, 7. 26. Deut.
sing, according to the Vulg. xiv. 7. Ps. lxix. 32.—In Lev. xi. 4. it
[02% In. what is left behind or omitted, is said of the camel mgr; am up); which
in the vintage. Lev. xix. 10. (Arab. we are necessitated to render, but he
b ' conj. II. IV. to leave behind, to divideth not the hoof entirely.
Persia, the Persians, a. proper
flied)
m. with sufi'. he, in pause name.-2 Chr. xxxvi. 20. 22. Ezra iv.
5 fi'.; vi. 14. Dan. v. 28; vi. 12. 28.
vjp, verbal from age, dec. VI. 1. 0'15 Chald. to divide. Dan. v. 25—
1. fruit, either of trees or of the
ground—w p37 a fruit-tree.-—v~_g Y3: a 28. Part. pass. n19 verse 28.
fruitful land, Ps. cvii. 34.-Is. iv. 2.
found only Lev. xi. 13. a spe
m in i. q. ran; my in the parallel cies of eagle, which Bochart (Hieroz. II.
clause, and referring to the Messiah. p. 185.) supposes to be the sea-eagle,
2. In; '1‘; the fruit of the body. Gen. ospray, ossifraga.
xxx. 2. Deut. vii. 13; xxviii. 4. So 711215; f. plur. in and once ni- (Zech.
without 79;, Lam. ii. 20. Hence it .de~ 1d. 16..) verbal from me, dec. XII. a.
notes posterity, Ps. xxi. 11. ' 1. the hoof (of a horse.) Is. v. 28.
3. metaphorically the consequences (of Jer. xlvii. 3.
an action). Often with the figure con 2. a split hoof, cloven foot. x.
tinued, ls. iii. 10. for they shall. eat the 26. Zech. xi. 16.
fruit of their actions. Prov. i. 31. Hos. a Persian. Neh. xii. 22. __
x. 13. Jer.xvii. 10. Ps.civ. 13. through
the ‘fruit of thy works, i. e. through thy #p‘gzg Chald. emph. was, idem. Dim.
_ power, the earth is satis d. Prov. xxxi. vi. 29'.
16. may as an acquisition of the hands. 1. to lead, command, (in war.)
Is. x. 12. 1;}; 533'); the fruit of arro
Arab. ' summum tenuit. Judg. v. 2.
gance, i. e. what arises from arrogance.
m. const. me (Is. xxxv. 9.) mint; nuns; 35;; that the leaders led (cow
plur. nsv'goonst. v31, violent, ravenous. rageously) in Israel. Deriv.
Is. xxxv. 9. his; a ravenous beast. II. 1. to make bare, é. g. the
Ps. xvii. 4. y"); rain-p; the ways of the head. Num. v. 18. Particularly by
violent. Root we; no. 4. and 7. shearing, Lev.x. 6; xxi. 10. Part.“
m. rigour, tyranny, oppression. made bare, uncovered, Lev. xiii. 45.
Ex. i. 13, 14. (In Syr. and Arab. to 2. to set at liberty, to make lawless,
crush; in Chald. also to break inpieces.) e. g. a people. Ex. xxxii. 25.
3. toforsake, reject, (a way, counsel.)
ng'nn f. the curtain between the holy Prov. i. 25; iv.15; viii. 33; xiii. 18;
and the holy of holies, in the tent of xv. 32. - _
the congregation. Ea. xxvi. 31 1?. Leo. 4. to remit punishment. Ezek.xxiv. l4.
xvi. 2 ff. Comp. perhaps the Arab. rm Niph. pass. of Kal no. 2. Prov. xxix.
to separate. 18
 ms: (493) can
Hiph. 1. causat. of Kal no. 2. to spoken of a people. Gen. xxviii. 14.
cause to be lawless or unbridled. 2 Chr. Ex.i.12. Hos. iv. 10. and they
xxviii. 19. spread or increase not. Spoken of one’s
2. to let rest (from labour), construed substance and flocks, Job i. 10. Gen.
with ya. Ex. v. 4. (In Arab. conj. xxx. 30. Also of the person, in reference
I. IV. to be free from labour.) to his substance, Gen. xxx. 43.
m. a lock or bush of hair. Num. 4. to break in. Mic. ii.13. Job xxviii.
4. 55; me they break or lead in a shaft,
vi. 5. Ezek. xliv. 20. Root are no. II. in reference to mining. Job xvi. 14. ogre:
mg, in Greek 4119116’, Pharaoh, he breaks in upon me. Construed with
the name of nearly all the kings of a, to break in or cause an overthrow
Egypt which are mentioned in the among a people, Ex. xix. 22. 24. 2Sam.
Old Testament, strictly a mere title of vi. 8. 1 Chr. xv. 13. Also spoken of
royalty. Gen. x1.xli. xlvii. Ex. i.—x. the overthrow itself, Ps. cvi. 29.
&c. The usual expression is, Pharaoh 5. to urge with entreaties, construed
king qf Egypt, without the mention of with a. 1 Sam. xxviii. 23. 2 Sam. xiii.
25. 27. l
his particular name; e. g. 1 K. iii. 1.
2 K. xvii. 7; xviii. 21. But sometimes 6. to overflow, to abound in a thing,
this is added,e.g. Nechoh, 2 K. xxiii. 29. (derived from signif. no. 3.) construed
Hophra, Jer. xliv. 30. The appellative with an accus. (like verbs of plenty
signification of the word, according to generally.) Prov. iii. 10.
Josephus, (Antiq. Jud. vm. 6. 2.) and 7. to act with violence, (from signif.
the Coptic, (see Jablonskii Opusc. ed. no. 4.) Has. iv. 2. See pg.
te Water, T. I. p. 374.) is king. The Niph. pass. of no. 3. 1 Sam. iii. 1.
Hebrew might associate it with me); neg m not spread abroad, rare.
principes. See the following article. Pu. pass of Kal no. 1. Neh. i. 3.
masc. plur. verbal from we Hithpa. to break away. 1 Sam. xxv.
no. I. dec. XII. a. nobles, princes. Deut. 10.
xxxii. 42. Judg. v. 2. It has the fe m. plur. av: (Am. iv. 8.) and hi
minine termination, like man fathers.
(Ezek. xiii. 5.) verbal from he, dec.
2917')? m. aflea. 18am. xxiv. 15. VI. h.
proper name of a city in the 1. agap, breach, in a wall. 1 K. xi.
tribe of Ephraim. Judg. xii. 15. In 27. Am. iv. 3. Job xxx. 14. they come
Greek @apatiwvi. 1 Macc. ix. 50. The (upon me) as through a wide breach.
gentile noun is ehgwg Judg. xii. 13. 15. Vulg. quasi rupto mllTm—Y'g; my to
stand in the breach, a figure taken from
proper name of a small river,
sieges, Ezek. xxii. 30. (comp. xiii. 5.)
which ‘rises in Lebanon, and unites with Ps. cvi. 23.
the Amana not far from Damascus, now 2. a breaking out (of water). 2 Sam.
Fege or Alfaige. 2 K. v. 12. v. 20.
.,B, fut. Y".
‘c3. 1. to tear or break 3. a breaking in, an attack. Job xvi.
forth. Gen. xxxviii.29. Particularly to 14.
break down (a wall), Ecc. iii. 3; x. 8. 4. an overthrow. Judg. xxi. 15. Ps.
Neh. i. 8. 5. Construed with a, 2 K. cxliv. 14. Hence rip! y-g (overthrow of
xiv. 13.—mgr? w a city with walls torn Uzzah) the name of a place, 2 Sam. vi.
down, Prov. xxv. 28. 8. 1 Chr. xiii. 11.
2. to scatter, (an army, the enemy.) 1. to break qfl’, construed with
2 Sam. v. 20. Ps. 1x. 3.—1 Chr. xiii. 2.
let us scatter and send, i. e. let us send Gen. xxvii. 40. Ex. xxxii. 2.
every where. 2. to tear in pieces, spoken of a wild
3. intrans. to spread itselfor increase, animal. I’s. vii. 3. -
 pan (494-)
Ps.3.cxxxvi.
to snatch24.
away,
Lam.
to deliver,
v. 8. i.q.
Pi. 1. to rend or tear in pieces. 1 K.
xix. 11.
2. to tear of. Zech._xi. 16. me
he tears of their claws, i. e. lets them‘
alone.
Hithpa. 1. to be broken in pieces.
Ezek. xix. 12.
2. to break of from one’s self, sibi
avellere, Ex. xxxii. 3. 24.
Chald. to redeem, expiate. Dan.
iv. 24. [iv. 27.]
const. 7g, Is. lxv. 4 Keth. i.q.
Keri m broth, by a commutation of e
and a. See the letter a.
m. verbal from 71?.
1. violence, robbery. Nah. iii. 1.
2. a cross-way. Obad. 14.
see the kindred we
I. we, fut. they, to spread or stretch
out, e. g. a garment, Num. iv. 6. 8. the
hands, construed with 'n'z, Emix. 29, 33.
with ‘79, Lam. i. 10. with f7, Ps. xliv. 21.
In a different sense Prov. xxxi. 20. she
stretched out her hand to the needy, i. e.
she gives to them liberally. Metapho
rically Prov. xiii. 16. the fool spreadeth
outfolly, prve sefert stultitiam.
Niph. to be spread abroad or scat
tered. Ezek. xvii. 21. See Pi. no. 2.
Pi. try 1. as in Kal, to spread out
(the hands). Ps.cxliii.6. Is. i. 15; lxv.
2. Construed with ‘a, Lam. i. 17.
2. to scatter. Ps. lxviii. 15. Zech. ii.
10. Comp. Niph.
Deriv.
II. it??? i. q. erg to break, divide in
pieces. Mic. iii. 3. Lam. iv. 4.
1. liter. to separate, distinguish.
(So in Chald. and Syr. whence one,
11.2.2: a Pharisee.)
2. to decide, determine, explain.
(Comp. :pA no. 2.) Leo. xxiv. 12.
Niph. to be scattered. Ezek. xxxiv.
12. Several MSS. and ancient editions
read this word with Sin, which is to be
preferred.
W‘!!!
Pu. pass. to be determined, explained,
made clear. Num.:rv. 34. Neh. viii. 8.
exactly or literally. Comp. Ezra
iv. 18. and Gesenius’ Gesch. der Hebr.
Sprache, p. 45. _
Hiph. to wound, sting. Prov. xxiii. 32.
Chald. idem. Part. pass. Pa.
Ezra 18. where exactly or literally.
Syr. fideliter.
In. (with the first Kamets im
pure,) once erg, (Ezek. xxvi. 10.) plur.
eve-y, dec. 1.
1. a horseman. Gen. 1. 9. Eat. xiv.
g l
9. 17. <A“1b. uvb')
'
2. a horse, which is rode, (like eques
for equus, cui quis inequitatur. See
Bocharti Hieroz, T. I. p. 35. ed. Lips.)
Is. xxviii. 28. Hab. i. 8. Hence Is.
xxi. 7. 9. 2 Sam. i. 6. ewhfee ~13; horse
men. '
m. with sufi‘. tarp, dec. VI. h.
filth, dung. Lev.iv.11; viii. 17. Ex.
xxix. 14. Mal. ii. 3. _
f. (with two Kamets pure)
verbal from the, dec. X. declaration,
specification. Est. iv. 7; x. 2.
m. Heb. and Chald. a copy.
Ezraiv..11.23; v.6; vii.11. (Also in
the Targums.) Instead of it we find
pug/n5 Est. iii. 14; iv. 8.
or Tlgl'llll'lg found only
Judgdiii. 22. according to the Chaldaic
version, dung, (i. q. e513,) hence ‘N333
reap-leg that the dung came outfrom him.
On the contrary the Sept. Vatic. sat
e’EfiMieucAtbd) rfiv upoardda. So Kimchi.
Could we refer “g; to the sword, (comp.
Zech. xiii. 7 then it might be rendered,
and it (the sword) went through his
bones. Comp. Arab. M ' to spread out
the feet. j
a quadriliteral, i. q. #271; to
spread. Once Jobxxvi.9. The 1arises
from the combination of me with re
Arab. to separate, spread out ,- comp.
{it}? a plain.
 D15 ( 495~) 5WD
Euphrates, a proper name, 14. with By, 1 Sam. xxvii.‘8. with 59,
Gen. ii. 14; xv. 18. Deut. i. 7. This Judg. ix. 33.
river, not Ephrata, is without doubt in 3. to spread one's self out, spoken of
tended Jer. xiii. 4—7. ahostile army. 1 Chr. xiv. 9. 12. Trop.
Nah. iii. 16.
nj'n f. Gen. xlix. 22. see my. Pi. to strip or plunder, (the slain.)
masc. plur. princes, nobles; 1 Sam. xxxi. 8. 2 Sam. xxiii. 10.
amongithe Persians, Est. i. 3; vi. 9. l Chr. x. 8. '
among the Jews, Dan. i. 3. A Persian Hiph. i. to cause to put (j, to strip
word, comp. in Pehlvi, pardom (the a person. Construed with a double
first) and in Parsee, pardomim (the accus. of the person and thing. Num.
nobles.) Kleuker’s Zend-Avesta, Th. 2. xx. 26. 28. Gen. xxxvii. 23. with
p. 82. Th.3. p.162. an accus. of the thing stripped of
to spread, spoken of the lepro 1 Sam. xxxi. 9. Job xxii. 6. And that
With‘rgp of the person, Job xix. 9. Mic.
sy. Lev. xiii. 5 fi'. (Arab. W, Aram. iii. 3. with ‘mp, Mic. 8. with
my; idem.) an accus. of the person. Hos. ii. 3.
to go, construed with ; against [ii. 5.]
athing. Is. xxvii. 4. (Aram. m9 idem.) 2. t0_flay cattle. (Comp. Mic. iii. 3.
Deriv. out of course above.) Lev. i. 6. 2 Chr. xxix. 34;
xxxv. 11.
m. verbal from ripe, a step. Hithpa. to strip one’s self, sibi exuere
1 Sam. xx. 3. aliquid. 1 Sam. xviii. 4.
to spread asunder, to open 1. to fall away, revolt, rebel;
widely, e. g. the lips. Prov. xiii. 3. construed with g from or against any
Pi. to spread asunder, to open widely, one, 2 K. i. 1; 5. 7. with hump,
e. g. the feet. Ezek. xvi. 25. 2 K. viii. 20. 22.
W5) In. a multitude. Job xxxv. 15. 2. particularly to rebel against God,
See ma no. II. As to the form it is to apostatize from him, to sin against
derived from egg, him. 1 K. viii. 50. Is. i. 2. Jer. ii. 29.
found only in Pi. to tear in Construed with by Hos. viii. 1. Hence
3. to sin, to transgress. Prov. xxviii.
pieces, to lacerate. Lam. iii. 11. (So
21. Part. n'pp'a sinners, transgressors,
in Aram.)
Is. i. 28; xlvi. 8.
11m?!) proper name of a priest and Niph. Prov. xviii. 19. m9; m; a bro
chief overseer of the temple in the time ther qfi'ended.
of Jeremiah. Jer. xx. 3; xxxviii. 1. m. with sufi'. mp5, verbal from
In the former passage there is an allu
sion to the signification of the name, mg, dec. VI. i.
prob. prosperity round about; (this 1. revolt, sedition. Prov. xxviii. 2.
quadriliteral being compounded of nine 2. sin, transgression, crime. Gen.
in Arab. to be wide, spacious, and 11m? xxxi. 36; l. 17. Job xxxiii. 9; xxxiv.
round about.) Antith. men who. 6. 37. Ps. xxxii. 1. Perhaps stronger
than mpg, comp. Job xxxiv. 37.
1514,15, fut. m‘atpq.
3. punishment for sin. Dan. ix. 24.
1. to put of, construed with an ac 4. a sin-qfi’ering. Mic. vi. 7.
cus. of the garment, (like vii, to put on.)
Chald. to interpret, explain,
Lev. vi. 4; xvi. 23. Is. xxxii. 11.
put of (thy garments). (dreams) Infin. Dan. v. 16.
2'. to pillage, plunder, fall on, (in Pa. idem. Dan. v. 12.
order to plunder,) e. g. a city, country; m. emph. was, Chald. an ex
construed with g, 2 Chr. xxv. 13 ; planation, interpretation. Dan. 4 if;
xxviii. 18. with an accus. 1 Sam. xxx. iv. 4 fi'.
 ‘M9 (496) Tim
1?? m- i. q- Chald. was. Ecc. viii. 1. Note. This word has the same mean
ing in Syriac; but it is probably of
Hos. 7. 11. plur. Persian origin; comp. the Pers. peigham
1.jlaa:, linen. Lev. xiii. 47. Jer. (a rvord,) in Pehlvi pedam.
xiii. 1. in later Hebrew, an edict,
2. pg nave cotton. Josh. ii. 6. This
senterice. Est. i. 20. Ecc. viii. 11.
is frequently cultivated at the present
day in Palestine. Others make it i. q. 1. to be open, wide. Prov. xx.
mm '33 the rvood, i. e. the stalks, 19, ‘was? apt the babbler, whose mouth
ru'vve r. 1. i. q. We. Eat. ix. 31. is always open. See Hiph.
2. to be open-hearted, susceptible of
2. d light, lamp, from its linen or
cotton wick. Is. xlii. 3; xliii. 17. impressions; hence to be easily enticed
na 1‘. with sufi'. 'ne, plur. wrap, verbal or seduced. (Arab. to be young, open
hearted, ingenuous.) Deut. xi. 16.
from rug, dec. VIII. f. a piece, crumb, e993) ring}? lest your heart be enticed.
morsel (of bread.) Gen. xviii. 5. Judg. Job xxxi. 27. Part. mgb simple, easily‘
xix. 5. Also without :15, Job xxxi. 17 . seduced, i. q. in; Job v. 2. Fem. Hos,
Ps. cxlvii. 17. vii. 11.
1. pudendum
11.5 muliebre.
m. with sufi‘. Is. iii. 17. Niph. to be persuaded, in a good
sense, Jer. xx. 7. to be enticed to a
5 (/ thing, construed with 59, Job xxxi. 9.
(Arab. w ' interstitium.) Pi. l. to persuade. Jer. xx. 7. Par
2. plur. ninia the hinge q‘ a door, or ticularly to something injurious, 1 K.
rather the hole in which the hinge moves, xxii. 20 if. to reveal a secret, Judg. xiv.
cardofemina. 1 K. vii. 50. 15; xvi. 5. 2 Sam. iii. 25.
D‘lftfli? plur. of in; q. v. 2. to entice, seduce. Ea. xxii. 15.
Prov. i. 10; xvi. 29. I
0ND!) adv. (from amp, with an ad—
3. to dissemble in any way. Ps.
verbial termination n, as in mm, and lxxviii. 36. Prov. xxiv. 28. was;
by a commutation of n and :7, see page nvouldest thou dissemble with lips ? i. e.
1.) in a moment, suddenly. Josh. x. thou shouldest not, &c.
9. Job xxii. 10. Also Diane; 2 Chr. xxix. Pu. to be persuaded, Prov. xxv. '15.
36. In combination with 959, cm]; mp; to be enticed, allured, Ezek. xiv. 9. Jer.
Num. vi. 9. range m3‘; Is. xxix. 5. and xx. 10.
rug’; ninja Is. xxx. 13. Used as a sub Hiph. to make wide, to enlafgas Fut.
'stantive in the genitive, Prov. iii. 25. apoc. n93, Gen. ix. 27. ~
chips "ing sudden terror. _ m. verbal from my Pi. no. 5.
Heb. and Chald. Dan. i. 5. 8. dec. 1. a gracing, graven work. 2 Chr.
13. 15; xi. 26. costly food, delicacies, ii. 13. Zech. iii. 9. More frequently
0 D Y in the plur. um Ex. xxviii. 11. 21.
from the royal table. Syr.
36; xxxix. 6.
dainties, pastry-work. Perhaps liter.
food of the gods, from the Pers. .. a, ‘W15 proper name of a place in Me
sopotamia, on the Euphrates, the re
(bot) an idol, (comp. Chald. \gpp ido sidence of Balaam. Num. xxii. 5; xxiii.
7. Deut. xxiii. 5.
lum,) and 8L) also {L3 (bag) food.
J'lll'lg i. q. 119 apiece. Ezek. xiii. 19.
Chald. emph. spine.
Root rugs.
1. a word. Dan. iii. 16.
2. an order, edict. Ezra iv. 17. V m3? 1. to open; e. g. the mouth, Ps.
3. a letter, epistle, Myog. Ezra v. 7. xxxix. 10. the hand, i. e. to be liberal,
4. a matter, thing. Ezra vi. 11. Dan. construed with Z: of the person, Deut.
iv. 14. xv. 8. 11. the car, i. e. to instruct, Is.
8
 D113
1. 5. (comp. xlviii. 8.)—Am. viii. 5.
1; right-:1 that we may open (and sell) the cxix. 130. (In Syr. Aph. to enlighten,
grain.
2. to draw (the sword). Ps. xxxvii. explain.)
14. Ezek. xxi. 33.
3. to open, disclose, utter, are pro
ferre. Ps. xlix. 5. I will utter my song
on the harp. Comp. rugs.
4. to let loose, dismiss, set free, (a
prisoner.) Is. xiv. 17.
Niph. 1. to be opened or open. Ezek.
i. 1 .
2. to be loosed. Is. v. 27.
3. to be let loose, to be set at liberty.
Job xii. 14. Comp. Jer. i. 14. '_
Pi. 1. to open, as in Kal. Job xli. 6.
[xli. 14.]
2. to loosen, to unbind; e. g. fetters,
Job xxx. 11; xxxviii. 31; xxxix. 5.
Ps. cxvi. 16. a girdle. Ps. xxx. 12.
Is. xx. 2. Part. @139? one who loosens
his girdle, i. e. returns from the battle,
1 K. xx. 11. Construed also with an
accus. of the person unfettered, Jer. x1.
4. or ungirded, Is. xlv. 1. for femdles, according to Symm. and
3. intrans. to open itself. Cant. vii.
13. Is. xlviii. 8.
4. to plough, furrow, terram aperire.
Is. xxviii. 24.
5. to engrave, scuhiere ; e. g. on
wood, 1 K. 36. on precious stones,
Ex. xxviii. 36. To hew or cut stones
in any way, Zech. iii. 9. (See arms.)
Pu. pass. of Pi. no. 5. Ex. xxxix. 6.
Hithpa. to loose from one’s self. Is.
2.
TIDE; Chald. to open. Dan. vi. 11 ;
vii. 10.
m]? m. with sufi‘. ‘rugs, plur. urine,
const. "@1115, dec. VI. i.
1. a doom—n59; and as an accus. mgr;
before or at the door, Gen. xviii. 1. 10;
xix. 11. Job xxxi. 34. So aging; Gen.
xix. 6.
2. a gate. Is. iii. 26.—w rage at the
entrance of the gate, Josh. xx. 4. Judg.
ix. 35. comp. Prov. i. 21. Metaphori
cally T; we the doors of thy mouth,
Prov. viii. 34.
TU]? m. verbal from me, the opening
(497) ‘ms
or insight imparted by any thing. Ps.
to give insight. In Arab. conj. X. to
1n. const. ‘inns, verbal from
ngg, dec. III. (1. an opening, joined with
as. Ezek. xvi. 63; xxix. 21.
m. in pause ‘he, plur. urns and
maps, verbal from my, dec. VI. 1.
1. simple, inexperienced, liter. open
to every impression, easily seduced.
(See Prov. vii. 7; xxii. 3; xxvii.
12. Used particularly of credulity, Prov.
xiv. 15. of innocency, Ps. cxvi. 6.
2. as an abstract, simplicity, folly.
Prov. i. 22.
m. Chald. with sufi'. nine, width,
breadth. Dan. iii. 1. Ezra vi. 3.
J'WDQ f. verbal from age, simplicity;
as a concrete, simple. Prov. ix. 13.
Bums found only Is. iii. 24. a girdle
Jerome, a stomacher, strophium. The
composition of this word is doubtful.
Perhaps from up; wideness, or age in
Chald. linen, and in, comp. up: pallium,
stola.
BTW]? fem. plur. drawn swords.
Ps. lv. 22.. See npg no. 2.
in. verbal from 51:1e,dec. III. a.
a thread, string, cord. Num. xix. 15.
Judg. xvi. 9. Used of the cord by
which the Orientalist suspends his seal
ring, (see ngim) Gen. xxxviii. 18. 25.
‘71:19 in Kal not used. (Arab. to
twist, to spin.)
Niph. 1. to wrestle, to struggle. Gen.
xxx. 8. Deriv. rrfmpg.
2. to be perverted, false, deceitful.
Prov. viii. 8. Job v. 13.
Hithpa. to shew one’s selffalse. Ps.
xviii. 27. In the parallel passage 2 Sam.
xxii. 27. is Sexy-1. which appears to be a
corruption of ‘maps.
Deriv. out of course has.
verbal from ‘me, crooked,
perverse, false. Deut. xxxii. 5.
3 s
 DRE (498)
proper name of an Egyptian
city, mentioned only Ex. i. 11. In
Herod. n. 158. called Ht’rrovpog, by the
Arabians in later times Fljum, Fajum,
which is also applied to the province.
rn. plur. were, dec. VI. 0.. an
adder, a species of poisonous serpent.
Is. xi. 8. Ps. lviii. 5; xci. 13. (Arab.
" accordin g to Forskiil coluber biitiin.
at‘?
' )1]? m. ornament. Hence as an adv.
_ 1. in a moment, suddenly. Prov. vi.
'15; xxix. 1. Comp. nhne.
2. unintentionally, undesignedly.
Num. xxxv. 22.
5135;, fut. mp3, to interpret, explain,
(dreams.) Gen. xl. 8 if. Chald.
JR!
m. verbal from ‘we, decl'X. an
interpretation. Gen. X1. 5. 8. 12. 7
Chi)? proper name of a country in
Egypt. Is. xi. 11. Jer. xliv. 1. 15.
Ezek. xxix. 14; xxx. 14. Sept.>Ha
006911;, i. e. in Coptic, the south land,
perhaps for Thebais, or Upper Egypt,
Here was anciently a district called
Nomos Phaturites. Plin. H. N. v. 9.
The inhabitants ‘ of this country are
called rim-3:15, Gen. x. 14. 'See Jablon
skii Opusc. ed. to Water, T. I. p. 198.
and J. D. Michaélis ‘Spicileg. Géo'gr.
Hebraeorum exter. T. I. p. 271—274.
a copy, see '
D0? to break. Lev. 6. Deriv. no,
nine‘.

3
Tsade, the 18th letter ofthe alphabet, Deut. xxiii. 14. Prob. for rug}, from up;
and as a numerical sign denoting 90. efl'erri, comp. ggm, ms, mfr'ig.
To the Hebrew Tsade correspond two
. m. Job xl. 21, 22. shady
letters in Arabic, namely, ‘)0 Tsad or
Zad, in which the sound of s prevails, hashes, prob. an Aramean form for w’yjrg.
_So rpg Aram. my, mop Aram. egg, comp.
and Dad, in which the sound of d also in Heb. egg no. 11. It is thus
is more distinctly heard; besides the
rendered by the Vulg. Syr. Kimchi and
Arabic )5 Da, which in pronunciation
Aben Ezra. >
does not differ from the latter. This
difference of pronunciation probably ‘M3 f. (as an epicene noun applied
existed likewise in Hebrew, although also. in the feminine gender to male
it was not regarded in writing;v hence animals, Gen. xxxi. 10. though it is
the same root in Hebrew has different sometimes construed as masc.) a col-_
significations, according as the corres lective noun denoting small cattle, i. e.
sheep,‘ and goats, (the ,nika of Homer,)
ponding
01' B. letter in Arabic is go or particularly sheep. Gen. xxvii. 9. Lev,
i. 10; xxii. 21. The corresponding
This letter is interchanged with nomen unitatis, or noun expressing an
in, particularly in Aramean. In Heb. individual, is nip, hence Ea. xxi. 37.
comp. 13; and no; to watch, guard; m [xxii. 1.] a man steal a head ofsmall
to be pure and my; to be clear; up to cattle then he shall restore four
press in, to sink, and mg to dip in, to head of small cattle (ping 17;-3:.) Ezelc.
colour. (2.) by making the sound of s xlv. 15. Sometimes goats are sepa
more audible, with in, o and 1, e. g. m rately mentioned, and then p53 denotes
and D'gg to rejoice; Y3; and up; to tear sheep, 1 Sam. xxv. 2. (So in Arab.)
down; ‘my and mg to deride. Comp. ' a proper name, Mic. i. 11. prob.
,, p. 164. with 9, see above p. 429. i. q. 7,’? Josh. xv. 37. a city in the tribe
raga; f. (with Tseri impure) dec. x. of Judah. As an appellative it would
dung, filth, excrement. Ezek. iv. 12. signify the place qffiocks.
 383 (499) mm
- masc. plur. const. ‘:5, verbal 10; xvii. 3. 2 K. xvii. 16; xxi.3'.'5.
from ngg, dec. I. Sometimes only the sun and moon
1. productions (of the earth). Is.‘ (Deut. xvii. 3. Jer. viii. 2.) and some
xxxiv. 1 ; xlii. 5. Job xxxi. 8. times the stars also (Deut. iv. 19. Dan.
2. metaphorically children, ofl'spring. viii. 10.) are separately mentioned. It
Is. xxii. 24; lxv. 23; lxi. 9. Job v. appears then that this expression em
25; xxi. 8; xxvii. 14. More in full
braced every thing in heaven, both an
m the ofl‘spring of thy bowels. gels and heavenly bodies. Comp. Job
xxxviii. 7. Dan. iv. 32. Hence (3.)
Is. xlviii. 19.
Di‘ngfi sag the powers on high, Is. xxiv.
I? m. dec. VIII. a. 21. in opposition to the kings'ofthe earth.
1.. a kind of chariot or litter. Plur. Comp. Is. xxxiv. 4; xlv. 12. Ps. xxxiii.
m Is.1xvi. 20. Sept. Mum’lvn. Num. 6.—In one passage Gen.ii. 1. n71; is ap
vii.3. Sept. dya'im haprri'lrmai. plied to the earth, whatever is on the
Vulg. plaustra tecta, comp. the Arab. earth, (i. q. 9519,) by a zeugma, which is
resolved Neh. ix. 6. Hence mags rim,
conj. II. to cover. 5 / and more frequently msggri'agg ran}, also
2. a species of lizard, (Arab. ‘ ' 5_) barely mg; njrg, and map: D‘Zl'7§, (e. g. Ps.
Leo. xi. 29. Bocharti Hieroz. I. 1044 lxxx. 8. 15.) Godof the heavenly hosts,
—1063. synonymous with again in‘)?! God of hea
1. to go forth or march out to ven, in the to
According later books.
others, (See may},
it denoted originally
war, to carry on war. Num. xxxi. 42.
Is. xxxi. 4. Construed with 59 against the God of war, (comp. Ps. xxiv. 10.
a. person, Num. xxxi. 7. Is. vii. 8, with ver. 8. 1 Sam. xvii. 45.) and was
afterwards made to denote the God of the
(Arab. idem.) powers of heaven. This epithet of God
2. to ‘go forth to the service of the does not occur in Genesis nor in the
temple, a kind of militia sacra. Num. book of Judges. '
iv. 23 ; viii. 24. 1 Sam. ii. 22. 3. warfare, hard service, afiliction.
Hiph. liter. to lead out to war. 2 K. Job vii. l; x. 17; xiv. 14. Is. xl. 2.
xxv. 19. Jer. lii. 25. Dan. x. 1. 551; m3) ‘up: mpg; and the
oracle is true and (relates to) great
m. plur. mags, verbal from bug,
afitiction.
dec. IV. g.
BBQ}; and 115823, see ":13 a gazelle.
1. a host, particularly a military host,
an army—mgr; w‘q; the general of the Chald. fut. NW, to will, to choose,
host, Gen. xxi. 22.—burg minthe soldiers, Dan. iv. 14. 22. 29. [iv. 17. 25. 32.]
warriors, Num. xxxi. 53.—-sg$; nmDeut. v. 19. 21. (Syr. and Arab. idem.)
xxiv. 5. mpg’; Num.xxxi. 27,28. usually Deriv. us. I
egg as; Num. i. 3 if. to go to the host, to
goforth to war. Spoken also of the body Ugh}; Hos. xi. 8. no; and ov'ns
of Levites who go forth to the service of Gen. x..19; xiv. 2. Deut. xxix. 22.
the temple, Num. iv. 23. 35. 39. 43. proper name of a city in the vale of
2. mpg-gm n}; the host ‘of heaven, de Siddim, which was sunk with Sodom
‘noting the host of angels, which and Gomorrah in the Dead Sea.
surround the throne of Jehovah. 1 K. I. TD? i. q. big; to go forth to war,
xxii. 19. 2 Chr. xviii. 18. Ps. 21 ; to carry on war. ‘Is. xxix. 7. rings they
cxlviii. 2. Hence Josh. v. 14, 15. has “a: ‘who carry on war against her, i. q.
n11 the prince of God’s host. Comp.
Luke ii. 13. the stars. Jer. xxxiii.
on We
22. Is. xl. 26. for the most part as an I I1. 71.11178 to swell, spoken of the belly.
object of idolatrous worship, Deut. iv. Num. v. 27.
 ms ( 500 )
' Hiph. causat. to make to swell. Num.
v. 22. Hence
H5125, fem. n33, verbal adj. from rug, jamin. 1 Sam. xiii. l8. Neh. xi. 34.
swelling. Num. v. 21.
333 Chald. 1. liter. will, purpose, Gen. xli. 35. treasures, Job xxvii. 27.
(from-sq; to will.) Hence
2. a matter, business, concern, Syr.
a
as . Dan. vi. 18. Comp. ygr; no. 4.
153$ m. found only Jer. xii. 9. a
90/
hyena, (Arab. Sept. balvr]. Or to bind.)
else, a wild beast generally. (Comp.
Talmud. mm; beasts of prey, like the
Arab. fera: rapaces. See Bocharti
Hieroz. P. I. p. 829.)
‘23 m. in pause mg, dec. VI. 1.
1. honour, majesty, glory. Is. iv. 2;
xxiv. l6 ; xxviii. 1. 4, 5.—rn:}np ‘as the
glory of kingdoms, i. e. Babylon, Is.
xiii. 19.—mgr; m the glorious land, i. e.
the land of Israel, Dan.xi. 16. 41. Also
simply a; in the same sense, Dan. viii.
9. So in the Rabbinical writings, comp.
Ezek.:rx. 6. 15. Jer. iii. 19.—Dan.xi.
45. up as '13 the glorious holy mount,
i. e. the mount of the temple.
5L /
2. a gazelle. (Arab. 945,-Aram.
1 K. v. 3. [iv. 23.] 'Is. xiii. 14.
Prov. vi. 5. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I.
p. 924 fi'. 895 if. and Rosenmiiller’s notes
thereon, T. II. p. 304 of the Leipsic
edit. Plur. egg, mg; 2 Sam. ii. 18. mg;
1 Chr.xii.9. and may Cant. ii. 7; iii.5.
fem. of as, the female gazelle.
Cant. iv. 5 ; vii. 4.
main; see :vs'ng.
DQ¥, fut. n'azg, td reach or hold out.
Once Ruth ii. 14.
17;}; Chald. to wet,moisten. Pa. Dan.
iv. 22.. [iv. 25.]
Ithpa. vanes pass. Dan. iv. 12. 20.
30. [iv. 15. 23. 33.] Otherwise to im
merse, colour, as in Syr. and Arab.
Hence
m. dec. VI. i. what is coloured,
a party-coloured garment. Judg. v. 30.
._u*v;s no ibid.
113
(hyenas) proper name of a
valley and of a city in the tribe of Ben—
‘Q3, fut. 1331, to heap up; e.g. grain.
16. (Chald. m3 and Arab. idem.)
masc. plur. verbal from 13;,
heaps. 2 K. x. 8.
11;}; or 112578, plur. Drug, a sheaf,
bundle. Once Ruth ii. 16. (Chald. rug
'13 m. with suit‘. '13, plur. D‘T, dec.
VIII. 1'.
1. a side—fig ‘is at the side, Is. IX. 4.
--m; by the side, Deut. xxxi. 26. Josh.
xii. 9. By way of eminence, it is used
of the left side, Ps. xci. 7. (Antithrig;
1 Sam. xx. 25. With He paragogic,
“33 to the side. 1 Sam. xx. 20.
2. an adversary, opponent. Judg.
6 ‘6 l
3. Arab. M and M to turn away;
conj. III. to oppose.
'1; Chald. a side—13v; on the part
of,Dan. vi. 5.—--|3) against, Dan.vii. 25.
Chald. a purpose, intention.
Dan. 14. m was it an intention?
Comp. Heb. n33, ms.
"[773 or aplace on the northern
boundary of Palestine. Only .Num.
xxxiv. 8. Ezek. xlvii. 15.
T1217; to seek after a person, construed
with an accus. Em. xxi. 13. Joined
with 1593, to seek after the life of a per
son, 1 Sam. xxiv. 12. Kindred with
‘an to hunt or lie in wait for wild beasts.
Deriv. ups, rnjs.
Niph. as in Aram. to be laid waste.
Zeph. iii.
see ‘W’!
I
1- a
o
f. verbal from we, a purpose,
intentibn, design. Num. xxxv. 20. 22.
P133 m. verbal adj. from mg, dec. I.
1. he that has a righteous cause. Eat.
ix. 27 ; xxiii. 8. Hence innocent, Gen.
xviii. 2311.; xx. 4.
2. just, righteous, (spoken of God,
of a king, judge.) Ps. vii. 10; cxix. 4.

P73 (501)
- 3. blameless, virtuous, pious. Gen.
vi. 9; vii. l. Prov. x. 3 fl'.
. 4. true,faithful. Neh. ix. 8. Is.xli.26.
5. perhaps victorious, a conqueror.
Is. xlix. 24. Comp. nu; no. 7.
P'jlft, fut. my, prob. liter. to be
straight, i. q. we. (Comp. [713": Ps. xxiii.
3.) In Syr. (951 to be right, suitable.
In Arab. ‘3M to be upright, true.
1. to have a just or righteous cause,
(in a contention at law.) Gen. xxxviii.
26. age np-jlx' her cause is more just than
mine. Job ix. 15. 20; x. 15; xiii. 18;
xxxiv. 5. Also to be right, (in an as
>'sertion,) Job xxxiii. 12 ; xi. 2. bution,) i. q. mp3, nymr. Is. xlv. 8; 1i. 5.
2. to be just, righteous; spoken of lxii. 1. Jer. xxxiii. 16. Dan. ix. 24. Ps.
Jehovah, Ps. li. 6. of the law, Ps. xix. cxxxii. 9. comp. verse 16.
10.
3. to be innocent, blameless. Job xv.
14; xxii. 2; xxxv. 7.—5p_:nyp1§ to ap
pear innocent before God, Job ix. 2;
xxv. p335 idem, Job iv. 17.
4. to be justified, to justify one’s self, ii. 20.
as if the pass. of Pi. and Hiph. Is. xliii.
9. 26: xlv. 25. Ezek. xvi. 52.
Niph. to be justified. Dan. viii. 14. justice, 2 Sam. viii. 15. Jer. ix. 23.
up we; the sanctuary shall be justified,
i. e. its honour shall be maintained, it
shall be safe. See p}; and up]? no. 6.
Pi. 1. to justify. Ezek. xvi. 51, 52.
Jer. iii. 11. new; she justifies her
self, i. e. appears just.
2. to esteem or pronounce just. Job
xxxiii. 32. Joined with ‘Mpg, to pro
nounce one’s selfjust, Job xxxii. 2.
Hiph. 1. to pronounce innocent, to
acquit, absolve, (spoken of a judge.)
Ex. xxiii. 7. Deut. xxv. 1. Is. v. 23.
Construed with ‘j, Is. liii. 11.
2. to make righteous, to lead to righ
teousness. Dan. xii. 4.
Hithpa. mpg; to justify or defend
one’s self. Gen. xliv. 16.
Note. The antithesis is constantly
made by m.
m. with suit‘. m3, verbal from
71;, dec. VI. h.
1. straightness. Ps. xxiii. 3. wig-bray;
straight paths.
'
\_“
.3713
2. what is right, right. Job xxxvi. 3.
Ps. xv. 2.-——Lev. xix. 36. p13 spin just
balances—p13 veg; suitable sacrifices or
sacrifices according to law, Deut. xxxiii.
19.
3. righteousness, (of a judge of Je
hovah.) Ps. xxxv. 24. 28.—new p1;
righteousness and justice, Ps. 1xxxix.
15; xcvii. 2.
4. innocency, blamelessness, Ps.
xxxvii. 6. Job viii. 6. ajust or righ
teous cause, Ps. xvii. 1. Job vi. 29.
5. truth. Ps. lii. 5. Is. xlv. 19.
6. deliverance, salvation, prosperity,
as the consequence of righteousness,
(according to the usual ideas of retri
Tim f. verbal from m, dec. XI. c.
1. what is right or fit. Joel ii. 23.
rims‘) when the early rain as it is wanted.
Also a right or interest in a thing, Neh.
2. righteousness, justice, (of a judge,
of God.)—-npw"§i nppp righteousness and
3. blamelessness, innocency, Job xxvii.
5. Prov. xii. 28 ; xv. 9. ajust or righ
teous cause, Gen.xxx.33. Ps.xviii. 21.
Dan. ix. 7.
4. merit, desert of good. Gen. xv. 6.
and he counted it to him as a merit.
Deut. vi. 25.
5. favour, beneficence. Ps. xxiv. 5.
Prov. x. 2. Mic. vi. 5. (Comp. the
Chald.)
6. salvation, deliverance, prosperity,
i. q. rel, new}. Is. xlv. 8; xlviii. 18; li.
6. 8. Hence
7. victory. Judg. v. 11.
Chald. beneficence, alms. Dan.
iv. 24: UV. 27.]
(righteousness of Jehovah)
Sept. Eebem’ag, Vulg. Sedecias, proper
name of a king of Judah, which was
given to him by king'Nebuchadnezzar,
instead of his former name rpm. 2 K.
xxiv. 17. 1 C'hr. iii. 15. Jer. i. 3.
ID; to shine like gold. Part. Hoph.
 3TB (502.)
:r'lgn shining like gold. Ezra viii. 27.
Kindred with :1 gold.
30.11‘! m. gold-coloured, yellow, spoken
of the hair. Lev. xiii. 30 if.
I. 1. to neigh, spoken of the
horse. Jer. v. 8.
' 2. metaphorically to rejoice, spoken
of men. Is. xii. 6; xxiv. 14.
' Pi. Is. x. 30. let thy voice
resound, i. e. cry aloud, from alarm,
terror. (Comp. 111.)
Deriv.
II. 5:33 i. q. we; or m to shine.
Comp. the letter 5, p. 290. Found only
in Hiph. causat. Ps. civ. 15.
‘in? found only in Hiph. denom. from
111123, to make or press oil. Job xxiv. 11.
"ID-R m. dec. VI. n. light. (Compsm It was the residence of a king, who in
and Gen. vi. l6. war-117 13's light,
i. e. a window, shalt thou make for the
ship. Comp. viii. 6. (Others make it the
SC /
deck, comp. the Arab. M2, the back,
surface.)
Dual am; noon, mid -day, liter.
‘double light. Gen. xliii. 16. 25. Deut.
xxviii. 29. Used as an emblem of pro
sperity, Job xi. 17. Ps. xlvii. 6.
_ 13 or ‘lg, prob. a precept, (from “33,
like \,7_, 113, from ‘5 "’ Hos. v. 11.
for he follows willingly after the com
mandment (of men). According to this
we should render Is.xxviiLlO. 13. w 1;
is? 13 precept upon precept, precept upon
precept. Others: filth on filth, (as if
i. q. nix, mgfim) comp. verse 8.; but this
does not agree so well with verse 13.
Others make it the inarticulate sound
of the drunken man, comp. .verse 11. '
Ni! m. dec. I. dirty, spoken of gar
ments. Zech. iii. 3, 4. (Syr. ff, to be
dirty, odious.)
712353 f. dec. X. dirt, jilth. Is. xxviii.
8. ngis nip vomitusfoedus. Metaphorically
sin, guilt, Is. iv. 4. Prov. xxx. 12. Used
as an euphemistic expression for human
Th8
dung in. the‘ Keri of Is. xxxvi. 12. 2K.
xviii. 27.
‘$833 in. and 113 (Neh.iii.5.) const.
‘N3, dec. II. b.
1. the neck, Germ. Hab.—mag; with
a stretched out or proud neck, Job xv.
26. Ps. lxxv. 6. '
2. the neck, Germ. Nakken. Lam. v.
5. Hence used in reference to a. yoke
or burden, Hos. x. 11. Lam. i. 14.
Plur. arms, const. @133, used of an
individual, Gen. xxvii. 16; xxxiii. 4;
xlv. 14.—mm}; calla, Mic. 3.
Rail!’ H253 proper name of a city
in Mesopotamia, otherwise called N -
sibin, Nis'ibis, Antiochia Mygdonire,
1 Sam. xiv. 47. 2 Sam. viii. 3; xxiii.
36. 2 Chr.viii. 3. Its territory is deno
minated nah: n1’ Ps.lx. 2. 2Sam.x. 6.8.
the time of David carried on several
considerable wars with Israel.
‘H3 (comp. a153,) to lie in wait, con~
strued with an accus. to hunt, take,
(wild beasts.) Gen. xxvii. 3. 5. 33. Job
xxxviii. 39. to lay snares, e. g. for
birds. Leo. xvii. 13. Lam. iii.52 Mic.
vii. 2. (3.) we; was to seek the life, of a.
person. Prov. vi. 26. (4.) in the other
dialects also tofish ; see ling.
Pil. i. q. Kal no. Ezek. xiii. 18
20.
Hithpa. mggq, see under 133.
Deriv. 1:3, '13, wisp, rnjgp.
Til; found only in Piel. flag.
1. to command any one; construed
with an accus. of the person, (like the
Lat. jubere aliquem,) Gen. xxvi. 11.
more rarely with by, Gen. ii. 16 ; xxviii.
6. Est. 10. 20. with 5:3, Gen. 1. 16,
with '7, Ex. i. 22. The command usually
follows directly after \‘bn'g, or indirectly
in an infin. e.g. Gen. iii. 11. The thing
commanded is put also in the accus.
hence a double accus. of the person and
thing, Gen. vi. 22. Eat. xxv. 22.
2. to commission, depute, send, (a
person,) without mentioning the thing
enjoined. Jer. xiv. 1i; xxiii. 32. Con
strued with ‘m of the person sent to,
 ms (503)
Est. iv. 5. Ezra viii. 17. l Chr. xxii.
12. or on whose account the charge is
given, Gen. 20. 2 Sam. xiv. 8. In
the latter case also with '35, E :0. vi. 13.
with {7, Ps. xci. 11. Used in reference to
inanimate objects, Am. ix. 4. Ps. xlii. 9.
3. construed with an accus. of the
person and by of the thing, to appoint a
person over any thing. Neh. vii. 2;
v. 14. 1 Sam. xiii. 14; xxv. 30.
4. to appoint, ordain, esse jubere.
Ps. lxviii. 29. =13? n3: thy God hath
appointed thy prosperity. Ps. cxi. 9.
Is. xlv. 12.
r 5. ing? n33 or in»; 5:3 to put one’s house
in order, to give one’s last charge to his
family. 2 Sam. xvii. 23. 2 K. xx. 1.
Is. xxxviii. 1. (In Rabbin. mg: a tes
lament.)
Deriv. qr, ‘also.
112$ to shout, for joy. Is. xlii. 11.
71mg f. verbal from mpg, dec. XI. 0.
a cry, either of joy or sorrow. Is. xxiv.
11. .Ier. xiv. 2. ‘ 1- ‘H3, filt- n37‘, apoc. 1373.
n'gas f. the depth or bottom ofthe sea.
Is. xliv. 27. More frequently called
r1153?’ wimp. Kindred with the root ‘:2;
no. 11.
D1! to fast. (In Arab. and Aram.
idem.) Judg. xx. 26. Zech. vii. 5. may:
opp; did yefast to me .7
nix m. verbal from my, dec. I. fast
ing, a fast. 2 Sam. xii. 6. Plur. mm:
Est. ix. 31.
‘1.1”! see ‘127.3.
#13 to overflow. Lam. 54.
Hiph. 1. to cause to overflow. Deut.
xi. 4.
2. to make to swim. 2 K. vi. 6.
Deriv. out of course ngg.
‘153 m. verbal from r122, dec. X. honey
distilling of itself, pure honey. Prov.
xvi. 24. Plur. um Ps. xix. 11.
I. P53 found only in the fut. pug, i. q.
pg to pour out. Job xxviii. 2; xxix. 6.
' II. p13 to be straitened, pressed. In
Kal found only Is. xxvi. 16. on‘; W;
probably they press out sighs.
Hiph. 1. to straiten, afllict, op
so:
press, construed with adative and ac;
cus. Deut. xxviii. 53 fi'. Jer. xix. 9.
E. g. a city, Is. xxix. 7. Part. m an
oppressor, Is. Ii. 13. i
2. to urge or press, (with words,)
construed with ‘g. Judg. xvi. 16.‘
Deriv. out of course pgm, pisp, map.
_ P5}: In. verbal from pig no. II. oppres
sion, afliiction, trouble. Dan. ix. 25. Y
71253 -f. verbal from p12 no. II. op
pression, compression, aflliction, trou
ble. Prov. i. 27. Is. viii. 22. npgxrprp
darkness ofcompression, i.e. thick dark
ness. xxx. 6.
“3 see _
‘15!, it Tyre, the proper name of a
celebrated commercial city in Phoenicia.
2 Sam. v. 11. IX. v. 15 ; vii. 13. Ps.
x1v.- 13. Each. xxvi. 2. The Greek
name Ti'pog is probably derived from an
Aramean pronunciation 1b, aqp, like an
(“39). #191515“! .
1. to press, straiten, hence to besiege,
(a city;) construed with by, Dan. i. 1.
with 5g, Deut. xx. 19. with an accus.
1 Chr. xx. 1. Causat. to cause‘ to
straiten or besiege, Is. xxix. 3. Derivk
1?: ‘13?, P39) "1'33?- '
2. to press, persecute, i. q. 13;, no. II,
Deut. 9. Ere. xxiii. 22. Part. no;
Est. 11. ,
_ 3. trans. to make hostile, to instigate.
Judg. ix. 31.
II. ‘1.13 i. q. 11:; to bind together.
Pret. x373 Deut. xiv. 25. Fut. r1133 2K.
xii. 11. 13:1 2 K. v. 23.
III. 143 i. q. 13; to form, make. _So
the fut. ‘1331 Ex. xxxii. 4. 1 K. vii. 15.
and snags; .Ie-r. i. 5 Keth. (In Arab. and
Aram. idem.) Deriv. wasno. III. n12.
I. '15! m. dec. I.
1. a rock. Job xviii. 4; xxiv. 8. Me;
taphorically min: 112 the rock of Israel,
1. e. God, Is. xxx. 29. Deut. xxxii. 37.
the rock in which they trusted. Ps. xviii.
3. 32. 47. Plur. runs Job xxviii. 10.
2. a stone. Is. viii. 14.
II. ‘HR in. sharpness, edge, (from
 "HR (504‘)
was i. q. Arab. LO dissecuit, divisit.)
Ps. lxxxix. 44. 11:; was the edge of the
sword. Josh. v. 2, 3. more nirgfl sharp
knives. Comp. 1': Ex. iv. 25.
III. ‘F13 m. dec. I.form. Ps. xlix.
15 Keri. See the following article.
T1113 f. dec. X. form. Ezek. xliii.
11. See the verb we no. III.
113 i. q. 12413 the neck, q. v.
Duh—{13 masc. plur. the neck. Cant.
iv. 9. The p here may be a termination
diminutiva et charitativa. Others: an
ornament for the neck, a necklace.
D33 Hiph. to kindle, set onjire, i. q.
Is. xxvii. 4.
m_: m. verbal adj. from nus, dec.
VIII. 1.
1. white and shining. Cant. v. 10.
2. shined upon by the sun, hot,
bright, clear. Is. xviii. 4. n3 on a clear
heat. Jer. iv. 11. nglgm a hot wind.
Arab. (with Us.) and Syr. idem. sert,) found only in the plur. on: in
3. metaphorically clear, spoken of habitants of the desert; used (1.) of
words. Is. xxxii. 4.
HQ; dec. IX. a. dry, parched.
Is. v. 13. Root my; in Aram. to thirst.
Til]; 1. to be white and shining.
Lam. iv. 7.
2. apricum esse, see fig.
Deriv. n3, m,'n13~n§, may, nfingns.
[W73 m. verbal from mg, dec. I.
shined ‘upon and burnt by the sun,
parched. Ezek. xxiv. 7, 8; xxvi. 4. 14.
my” f. verbal from mg, a dry
land, a parched country. Ps. ‘lxviii. 7.
‘UTE, plur. or Neh. iv. 7 [iv. 13.]
Keth. verbal from rnjg, idem.
nit-13:13 fem. plur. verbal fi'om mg,
parched ‘countries. Is. lviii. 11.
f. dec. X. an ill savour, a stink.
Joel ii. 20. Syr. a bad stench.
pint to laugh. Gen. xviii. 12 ff. Con
strued with? about any one, Gen. xxi.
6. Comp. m.
Pi. 1. to jest, joke, sport. Gen. xix.
8
'1‘!
14. Construed with 113 with a person,
Gen. xxvi. 8.
2. to mock, insult. Gen. xxi. 9. Con
strued with g of the person, Gen. xxxix.
l4. l7.
3. to play, to dance with music. Judg.
xvi. 25.
m. verbal from m, laughter.
Gen. xxi. 6.
‘1733 m. a dazzling whiteness, candor.
Ezek. xxvii. 18. (Arab. conj. XI. idem.)
1h; adj. dec. III. a. white, spoken of
the she-ass. Judg. v. 10. Vulg. nitens.
Syriac albus. (In Arabic, however,
5.: /
spoken of the ass, denotes party
coloured, spotted with white and red ,
which meaning can be applied to the
Hebrew.)
9}} m. a ship. Is. xxxiii. 21. Plur. n’;
Num. xxiv. 24. and ms Dan. xi. .30.
(denom. from ~13, ms; a waste, de—
men, Ps. lxxii. 9; lxxiv. 14. of
animals, Is. 21 ; xxiii. 13; xxxiv.
14. Jer. l. 39. According to Bochart
(Hieroz. T. II. p. 209. of the Leips.
edit.) wild cats, like the Arab. -
cats. Otherwise comp. 86v
g a col-‘
lection of wild animals, particularly ofA
lions.
‘if; m. verbal from m, dec. VI. f.
1. a hunting. Gen. x. 9.
2. game, venison, Gen. xxv. 28.
prey, booty, Job xxxviii. 41.
3. food. Neh. xiii. 15. Ps. cxxxii.
15. Particularly food for a journey,
viaticum, Josh. ix. 5. 14. See
Hithpa. denom. from 11;, to fur
nish one’s self with provision for a jour
ney. Josh. ix. 13.
or fem. of "I13.
1. food. Ps. lxxxiii. 25.
2. foodfora journey, viaticum. Gen.
xlii. 25 ; xlv. 21. (Arab. m idem.)
‘1325 m. verbal from 11:, dec. I. a
hunter. Jer. xvi. 16.
 a. (505) ‘>2
f. (a fishing) Sidon, the proper 2.'aflower. Job xiv. 2. Plur. was.
name of a celebrated commercial city (comp. nipn, 12%) 1 K. vi. 18.
in Phenicia, now called Said. Gen. x. 3. a wing. Jer. xlviii. 9. For this
15. 19; xlix. 13. The gentile noun is change of signification, see we.
ping a‘ Sidonian.
71$‘; f. verbal from r: dec. X. a
n33 f. dec. X. dryness, aridity. Job ‘flower. Is. xxviii. 4.
xxiv. 19. Hence H33 7135 a dry land, a 11312; f. 1. a forelock. Ezek. viii. 3.
desert, Ps. lxiii. 2 ; cvii. 35. Without (This signification is kindred with Y3
“.3, in the same sense, Ps. lxxviii. 17. no. 3. a wing. Comp. n's' strictly to
Root Arab. ms *5)» to dry up. pluck, strike.)
m. a dry land. Is. xxv. 5; 2. a fringe, tassel, such as the Is
raelites wore on the corners of their
xxxii. 2. Comp. 13, upper garments and esteemed sacred.
f. Zion, the proper name of a Num. xv. 38, 39.
part of Jerusalem, consisting of the J???) 32??’ proper name of
more elevated southernmost mountain a city in the tribe of Simeon, but at
and the upper part of the city. In the times under the dominion of the Philis
poets and prophets it is often used for tines. Josh. xv. 31 ; xix. 5. 1 Sam.
Jerusalem itself. See Relandi Palaes xxx. 1. 2 Sam. i. 1. '
tina, p. 846. I. ‘P3 In. verbal from "as no. III:
m. dec. I. a sign, memorial, a dec. I.
stone set up. 2 K. xxiii. 17. Some 1. an idol. Is. xlv. 16.
times as a way-mark, Jer. xxxi. 21. 2. form. Ps. xlix. 15. Keth.
and sometimes as a sepulchral monu II. 1”; 1n. dec. I. a messenger. Prov.
merit, Ezek. xxxix. 15. Root prob. ms
0 xiii. 17; xxv. 13. Is. xviii. 2. Arab.
Syr. I03 to place.
JLO med. Je to go, arrive. Hence a
‘P3 and Zin, the proper name of a verb in
desert in the south of Palestine, towards Hithpa. 1319;; to set out on one’s way.
Idumea. Num. xiii. 21; xx. 1 ; xxxiv. Josh. ix. 4. But the various reading
3, 4. Josh. xv. 1. 3. See Relandi with '1, as in verse 12, is to be preferre'l
Palaestina, p. 113. to the common reading.
m. a prison. Jer. xxix. 26. 111. ‘V3 m.dec. I. something winding
Root p12 in Samar. to shut up. or twisting itself. (Arab.1,45 conj. V. to
‘"3, fut. yep, pret. 71;. (In Arab. writhe from pain.) Hence
1. a hinge of a door. Prov. xxvi. 14.
1. to shine. Ps. cxxxii. 18. Comp. 2. Plur. i. q. ny'agq throes or pangs (of
the kindred root v33. a woman in childbirth.) Is. xiii. 8; xxi.
2. to put forth flowers, to blossom. 3. 1 Sam. iv. 19. Metaphorically strong
Num. xvii. 23. [xvii. 8.] Ps. ciii. 15. terrors, which are often compared with
Often metaphorically to flourish, Ps. the pains of childbirth, Dan. x. 16.
xcii. 8. ' m. with sufl'. ‘is, verbal from 517;
Hiph. to peep, to look secretly. Cant.
11 . 9. no. III. dec. VIII. b. a shadow. It is
used to indicate frailty. Job viii. 9.
m. verbal from Ya, dec. X.
Ps. cii. l2. to express protection,
1. something shining, particularly the shelter, the figure sometimes being con
gold plate which the high-priest wore tinued and sometimes not. Ps. xvii. 8;
on his forehead. Ex. xxviii. 36—38. xxxvi. 8. Is. xvi. 3. make thy shadow
Comp. Ps. cxxxii. 18. at mid-day as in the night, i. e. afford a
3 r
 n52 (506)
secure refuge from the burning heat.
Is. xxv. 4. than (Jehovah) art a shadow
from the heat. As plurals, see chug and
wing.
Chald. found only in Pa. to
pray.‘ Dan. vi. 11._ Ezra vi. 10.
71:73 to roast. 1 Sam. 15. Jer.
xliv. 16. (Arab. idem.) Deriv.
in Keri his, found only Judg.
13. up‘; usually rendered a
baked barley-cake, from 9_n5=:1‘;_s. Better
with the Sept. Chald. placenta panis
hordacei, perhaps after the Chald. ‘mint
cin ulum.
m. verbal from Him, dec. III. a.
roasted. Ex. xii. 8, 9.
I. 5?; (Arab with _)
1. to be fit, useful, construed with f).
Jer. xiii. 7. 10.
2. to succeed, prosper,flourish ; spoken
of an undertaking, Is. liii. 10; liv. 17.
ofa plant, Ezek. xvii. 9, 10.
3. to succeed (in an undertaking,)
spoken of a person. Ps. xlv. 5. Jer.
xxii. 30.
Hiph. 1. trans. to make prosperous, to
bless; an undertaking, spoken of
God. Gen. xxiv. 21. 56 ; xxxix. 3. 23.
(2.) a person, construed with an accus.
2 Chr. xxvi. 5. with f), Neh. i. 11;
ii. 20.
2. to accomplish, or execute happily
or prosperously. 2 Chr. vii. 11. Dan.
viii. 25. Particularly with ‘an, 11:11‘, to
prosper in one’s ways, to succeed, Deut.
xxviii. 29. Ps. xxxvii. 7. ‘up @731; he
that prospers in his ways, the prosperous
man.
3. intrans. as in Kal no. 2. to prosper,
spoken ofan undertaking. Judg. xviii. 5 .
4. as in Kal no. 3. to prosper (in an
undertaking), spoken of a person. 1 K.
xxii. 12. 15. 1 Chr. xxii. 13; xxix. 23.
2 Chr. xviii. 14. Prov. xxviii. 13. Jer.
ii. 37.
II. n17; i. q. as.
1. to pass over. 2 Sam. xix. 18.
2. to fall upon, construed with an
accus. Amos. v. 6. with 59, spoken of
the spirit of God which comes upon a
n‘):
person, Judg. xiv. 19 ; xv. 14. 1 Sam.
x. 10; xi. 6. With 58, 1 Sam. xvi. 13;
xviii. 10.
n23 Chald. i. q. Heb. no. I.
Aph. (with the Heb. form.)
1. trans. to bless, prosper, promote,
(a person.) Dan. iii. 30.
2. to execute prosperously. Ezra vi.
14.
3. intrans. to succeed, prosper. Ezra
v. 8.
4. to prosper, to be promoted. Dan.
vi. 29.
111112725 f. a dish, bowl. Prov. xix. 24.
xxvi. 15. Plur. nit-Q's (as if‘from 51323,)
2 Chr. xxxv. l3.
nrt‘n; f. idem. 2 K. 20.
‘#73 see '71'73.
I. 5'); (Arab with ) to tingle,
spoken of the ears. 1 Sam. iii. 11. 2 K.
xxi. 13. Also metaphorically to quiver,
spoken of the lips, Hab. iii. 16. Deriv.
Bi???’ DYE???’
II. '7'}; (Arab. with 05) to sink.
Eat. xv. 10. Deriv. #32, "313?,
111. ‘7'2; (Arab. with (a) to be shaded,
to be dark. Neh. xiii. 19.
Hiph. part. 532; shadowing. Ezek.
xxxi. 3.
Deriv. out of course '73,
with sufi'. i'r'gg, plur. nfiygflerbal
from 5'11; no. III. dec. VI. g. a shadow.
Cant. ii. 17. Jer. vi. 4.
pg m. with the. tear, dec. VI. a.
aform, image, likeness. Gen. i. 27 ; v.
3 ; ix. 6. a shadowy image, a shadow,
Ps. xxxix. 7. an idol, 2 K. xi. 18.
Amos v. 26. Metaphorically an ima
gination, fancy. Ps. lxxiii. 20.
nfgg, n1. Chald. emph. sp'gg, an
image, idol.‘ Dan. 31 ii‘. iii. 1 fi'.
W337; proper name of a mountain in
Samai'ia, not far from Sichem. Judg.
ix. 48. It is represented by the poet,
Ps. lxviii. 15. as covered with snow.
 n5: (507)
a station of the Israelites
in the desert. Once Num. xxxiii. 41.
nyg'pg f. liter. death-shade, shadow
of death, (from 53 a shadow, and nyg
death,) hence poetically thick darkness.
Job iii. 5; x. 21 ; xxviii. 3; xxxiv. 22;
xxxviii. 17. rpm} the gates of dark
ness. Is. ix. 1. [ix. 2.] so that the shadow is one half of the
_' to halt, limp, liter. to incline to year on the north side, and the other
half on the south.
one side, Gen. xxiiii. 32. Part. fem.
ng‘g'xg used collectively, those that halt,
spoken of the flocks, but in a metapho
rical sense, Mic. iv. 6, 7. Zeph. iii. 19.
m. verbal from 95;, dec. VI. d.
a halting, falling. Ps. xxxv. 15 ;
xxxviii. 18.
I)?! f. const. fig and 21:5, with sufi‘.
7:73, dec. IV. i.
1.those
a rib.
fig
i 2. whoGen.
a side. ii.my
guard 21,side,
Job xviii. 22. xx.
12; i. e. my
10.most
intimate friends. Spoken also of inani—
mate objects, as of the tent, E.r. xxvi. 26,
27 . Plur. a??? In. the sides or leaves of
a folding door, 1 K. vi. 34. Elsewhere Arab. cm:
uniformly niv’gs, const. him, sides, of the
altar, Ear. xxxviii. 7. of the ark of the
covenant, Ex. xxv. 14.
3. a side-chamber (of the temple).
1 K. iv. 3. Ezek. xli. 6 if. Also collec
tively, like 323;, a whole story of side
chambers, 1 K. vi. 8. or even the three
stories, Ezek. xli. 5. 9. 11.—meg; n‘;
Ezek. xli. 9. is the space for these side
chambers between the two walls of the
temple. Comp. J osephi Antiq. Jud. m.
3. § 2.
4. Plur. nip‘gg boards, (as it were ribs.)
1 K. vi. 15, 16.
5. proper name of a city in the. tribe
of Benjamin, where Saul was buried.
Josh. xviii. 28. 2 Sam. xxi. 14.
m. Deut. xxviii. 42. prob. a
species'of locust, so called from the shrill
noise which it makes. See 5:; no. 1.
‘7:553 dec. II. a.
1. h fishing instrument, a hook. Job
xl. 31. [xli. 7.]
2. a rattling, rustling. Is. xviii. 1.
‘ms
the land of rustling wings.
See Gesen. in loc. Others: the land of
shadowing 1vings,i.e. under whose wings
the Israelites find protection. By which
Egypt is then intended. Others: 717
&Iuqtlamog, terra utrinque umbrosa, hav
ing reference to the situation of Ethi
opia, which lies between the tropics,
masc. plur. const. "Zaire, a
cymbal, Lat. cymbala, similar to what
is now used in field music. 2 Sam. vi. 5.
Root 55; no. I. Besides the larger
cymbals, there were also smaller ones
or castanets, consisting of metallic plates
of the size of a button, which the danc
ing women wore on their fingers and
smote together. Both these kinds are
probably referred to by the phrases
my; fish: and m'mn Ps. cl. 5. See
Jahn’s Bibl. Archaeol. § 96.
D3, plur. mag Job v. 5. prob. i. q.
mpg; the thirsty. Targ. prtedones, comp.
1‘
0 I
vir magnus, durus,
validus. /
fut. spay, to thirst. Ex. xvii. 3.
Metaphorically to thirst or long after a
person or thing, construed with {7, Ps.
xlii. 3 ; lxiii. 2.
m. verbal adj. from up; dec. V.
e. thirsty. Is. xxi. 14.
m. verbal from was dec. VI. g.
thirst. Ezek. xix. 13. Jer. xlviii. 18.
Tllzmlf f. verbal from my, thirst.
Once der. ii. 25. I
158793 in. verbal from mg, a dry or
thirsty land. Deut.viii.15. Is. xxxv. 7.
T9}! in Kal not used. In Syr. and
Arab. (with to bind, fasten.
Niph. found. only in the phrase 1,953;
wire-53715‘ to join or consecrate one’s self to
Baal-pear. Num.xxv.3. 5. Ps. cvi. 28.
Pu. to be fastened. 2 Sam. xx. 8.
Hiph. joined with new}; to frame de
ceit, necterefraudem. Ps. l. 19.
 "ID! (508)
Deriv. mg, and
‘We? in. with suit‘. flips, dec. VI. 11.
1. a pair, couple, yoke; e. g. of oxen,
1 Sam. xi. 7. of asses, Judg. xix. 10.—
2 K. ix. 25. ‘3'19; nqg'w riding by pairs.
2. a measure of land, equal to what a
person might plough in one day, an
acre, Lat. jugum,jugerum. 1 Sam. xiv.
14. Is. v. 10.
HQ? f. i. q. no: thirst. Is. v. 13.
HQ? f. dec. X. a veil. Cant. iv. 1;
vi. 7. Is. xlvii. 2. Root an: Chald. to
cover.
P533 m. dec. I. dried grapes or
raisins, or rather cakes made of them,
in Ital. simmulci. 1 Sam. xxv. 18. 2 Sam.
xvi. 1. Root pvgg.
TITQETK to sprout or spring up; spoken
of plants, Gen. ii. 5; xli. 6. of hair, Lev.
xiii. 37.-Ecc. ii. 6. any uni: 1511 the
forest which springs up with trees. Me
taphorically to spring up, to arise, spoken
of new occurrences, Is. xlii. 9; xliii. 19;
lviii. 8.
Pi. i. q. Kal. Ezek.xvi.7. Judg.xvi.
22.
Hiph. to let spring up, to cause to
grow. Gen. ii. 9. Construed with two
accus. Ps. cxlvii. 8. Metaphorically to
arise, spoken of deliverance or salva—
tion, Is. xlv. 8; lxi. 11.
W93 m. with sufi'. ‘rips, verbal from
mg, dec. VI. i. a sprout, shoot. Gen.
xix. 25. Metaph. "in: mg; the sprout or
branch of Jehovah, i. e. the Messiah, the
expected restorer of the Jewish‘ state,
Is. iv. 2. Jer. xxiii.5; xxxiii. 15. Zech.
iii. 8; vi. 12.
‘W32; m. verbal from 19;, dec. III. a.
l. a bracelet. Gen. xxiv. 22. 30.
2. a lid or cover for a. vessel. Num.
xix. 15.
D5723; masc. sing. (after the form
Job xviii. 9. Root rm:
mg) a snare.
o / a I _ hoolc,_fish-hook, like gh, w. Plur. nits
Arab. fb to weave, or to bmd.
DQ‘TQZ; f. liter. destruction, from
T133
110;, hence for ever, absolutely,
entirely, i. q. Lev. xxv. 23. 30.
to be dry, spoken of the breasts.
Hos. ix. 14. Deriv. m3.
m. with anti‘. “(:53 dec. VI. h.
wool. Lev. xiii. 47. Deut. xxii. 11. Is.
i. 18. Hence
f. the foliage of trees, as if
laua seu coma arborum. Exek. xvii. 3.
22; xxxi. 3. 10. 14. For similar trans
fers of words from the animal to the
vegetable kingdom, see under the ar
ticles 59;, 73;, rig, r1333"; also comp. 016g
&w-rog, the flower, i. e. the skin, of the
sheep, (Horn. 0d. 1. 443.)
proper name of a Syrian peo—
ple, mentioned only Gen. x. 18. Some
have very justly compared the name
with that of the city Simyra, the ruins
of which Shaw describes under the
name of Sumra. ‘
proper name of a city in the
tribe of Benjamin. Josh. xviii. 22. 2
Chr. xiii. 4.
D733 to root out, to cut of. Lam.
- 1' . ,
53.
Niph. to be destroyed, to perish. Job
vi. 17; xxiii. 17.
Pi. i. q. Kal. Ps. cxix. 139.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. Ps. liv. 7; lxix. 5;
ci. 5.
Pilel nan: i. q. Kal. Ps.lxxxviii. 17.
Note. In the other dialects, this root
signifies to be silent. '
m. a thorn. Plur. was Prov. xxii.
5. Spoken of a thorn—hedge. Job v. 5.
where perhaps we may comp. 1133:‘; a
basket of grain.
1.3 see v3.
corn. gen. Num. xxxi. 24. and
n3‘: Ps. viii. 8. i. q. Is‘sismall cattle, par
/
/
ticularly sheep. _ (Arab. conj. IV.
to have much cattle.)
I. f. i. q. 13 a thorn, hence a
Am. iv. 9.
II. dec. X. a shield. Ps. xxxv.
 H53 (509)
2 ; xci. 4. Each. xxiii. 24. and that of
the larger size, (comp. 1 K. x. 16, 17.)
scutum, Supsbg, which covered the whole
body of the soldier. Root pg prob. i. q.
I /
cJlwc custodivit, proteacit.
III. H373 dec. X. coolness. Prov.
xxv. 13. Root pg Chald. to be cool.
Others: a vessel, comp. reaps.
r153; or ‘153$ dec. III. a. i. q. rp; a
turban. Is. lxii. 3 Keth.
‘T133 m. dec. I. a water-course, a
water-fall. 2 Sam. v. 8. Ps. 8.
(In Chald. idem.)
"22$ 1. to alight. Josh. xv. 18.
2. prob. causat. to make to descend or
sink, i. q. vwjn. Judg. iv. 21. she smote
the nail through his temples, we; resin]
and made it sink into the ground. So
the Sept. Vulg. Chald.
D’Q’QE} masc. plur. thorns. Num.
xxxiii. .55. Josh. xxiii. 13. See 73,
m. dec. III. a. a turban, head
band ; for men,Job xxix. 14. for women,
Is. iii. 3. for the high-priest, Zech. iii.
5. Root mg to wind round. See nrpsp.
873
pipes, through which the oil ran from
the oil-vessel (n'g) into the lamps. Zech.
iv. 12. According to Simonis, a quadri
literal compounded of an: a pipe and an;
to .
‘1123 to go, proceed, move. Prov. vii.
8. Jer. x. 5. Particularly to move so
lemnly, 2 Sam. vi. 13. hence spoken of
Jehovah, Judg. v.4. Ps.lxviii.8. Con
strued with an accus. to march through
(a country), Hab. iii. 12.—Gen. xlix. 22.
m} by‘ um m; the daughters (qf the
tree), i. e. the branches, reach over the
wall. By a change of the vowel-points,
are; 115:; i. q. Arab. gm wL-u filiee
ascensionis, i. e. feraa, onagri. .
Hiph. to lead, bring. Job xviii. 14.
Deriv. out of course '
‘1171! In. verbal from 117;, dec. VI. c.
a step. 2 Sam. vi. 13. Ps. xviii. 37.
f. verbal from 12;, dec. X. Y
1. a step, marching, (of God.) 2 Sam.
v. 24.
2. ashort chain for the feet,‘extend
ing from one foot to the other, worn
by the eastern women to give them a
5 / t. /

D2; found only in the part. pass. on; short fashionable gait. (Arab. 0M
thin, dry, withered, spoken of cars. Gen. idem.) Comp. mvsn.rv.v‘

xli. 23. (In Talmud. idem, in Samar. fly; 1. to bend, incline, tilt, (Arab.
hard. Syr. 13.1.13‘, a rock.) ' ,) e. g. a vessel, for the purpose of
1;: ass. drawing of? the liquor. Jer. xlviii. 12.
3721;’. to be low, humble, modest. Part. 2. to be bent down by fetters. Is. li.
14.
pass. (with an active signification,) Prov. 3. to lie down, in reference to co
xi. 2. In Chald. idem. pulation. Jer. ii. 20.
Hiph. to act humbly. Mic. vi. 8. 4. to go with neck bent back, to walk
F123 fut. spa}, to wrap up or roll proudly.ls.lxiii. 1. (Others: to be proud,
round, (with a turban.) Lev. xvi. 4.-—— comp. the Arab. erravit, aberra
Is. xxii. 18. mpg are; rfeg he shall roll
thee up as a ball. Deriv. out of course oit, superbus fuit, q. Heb. are.)
Fri?’ "23?? Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. Jer. xlviii. 12.
f. verbal from mg, a ball. Is. ‘W73 i. q. $1]; in the Kethib of
Jer. xifv. 3; xlviii. 4.
xxii. 1.8. See the preceding article.
f. a pot or basket, to keep m. dec. III. a. a veil, covering.
things in. Ex. xvi. 33. Root p: prob. Gen. xxiv. 65; xxxviii. 14. (Root
i. q. Arab. UL, to keep, lay up. Arab. conj. II. III. IV. to dou
n‘nrug fem. plur. dec. XI. a. tubes, ble; hence perhaps the double veil, of
 ‘98 (510)
‘which one part hung down in front be
fore the eyes, and the other part was
thrown back over them.)
“V1.73 m. dec. III. a.
1. as an adj. small. Particularly
(1.) minor natu. Gen. xix. 31. With
the addition mg‘; Job xxx. 1. low,
of little influence, Judg.vi. 15. despised.
Ps. cxix. 141.
2. proper name of a place. Once 2 K.
21.
712373 f. denom. from my, dec. X.
minority, youth. Gen. xliii. 38.
1215 to wander, to remove, spoken of
the nomades. (Arab. dado.) Perhaps
liter. to lade beastsfor ajourney. Comp.
pp no. I. Is. xxxiii. 20.
1113 Zoan, proper name of an ancient
city in Lower Egypt, according to the
Sept. and Targums, Tanis, on the eastern
mouth of the Nile. Num. xiii. 22. Is.
xix. 11. 13; xxx. 4. Ezek. xxx. 14.
Om masc. plur. the work of a
sculptor,’ statuary. 2 Chr. iii. 10. Root
prob. an: Arab. ‘(4’ finatit, conflavit,
artem aurifabri exercuit. The last idea,
however, does not apply, see 1 K. vi.
23.
Fig i. q. 373;; to cry, particularly for
help. Deut. xxii. 24. 27. Construed
with ‘in of the person, Gen. xli. 55.
Judg. iv. 3. with :7, 2 Chr. xiii. 14. Also
with an accus. of the thing about which
a person cries, Job xix. 7.
' Pi. i. q. Kal. Once 2 K. ii. 12‘.
Hiph. to call together, like my,
1 Sam. x. 17.
Niph. pass. of Hiph. to be called or to
come together. Judg. vii. 23, 24; x. 17.
7122}; f. verbal from m, dec. XI. d.
a cry, ‘particularly for assistance. Ex.
Jobxxxiv. 28. Jer.xlviii. 5. Gen.
xix. 13. 111333 the cry concerning them.
‘12$ to be small. (Comp. v91x, firm.)
it‘
Metaphorically to be brought low, to be
debased, Jer. xxx. 19. Job xiv. 21.
(antith. Zech. xiii. 7. Deriv. 131151;,
We.
192
‘12.3 and ‘11153 (smallness, comp.
Gen. xix. 20.) proper name of a city on
the southern extremity of the Dead Sea.
Gen. xiii. 10; xix. 22. 30. Is. xv. 5. Jer.
xlviii. 34. Its more ancient name was e251.
‘72$ to adhere, to stickfast. Lam. iv.
/ / /
8. (Arab. n‘ a to bind.)
I. my; 1. to look about, particularly
down froml a height.--Spoken metapho
rically of inanimate objects, Cant. vii. 5 .
---Part. ngix a watchman (in a tower
or steeple,) 1 Sam.xiv. 16. 2 Sam.xiii.
84; xviii. 24. Metaphorically a prophet,
who should, like a watchman, warn the
people, Jer. vi. 17 . Ezek. iii. 17 . comp.
Hab.ii. 1.-Hos.ix. 8.:171954 ngfisEphraim
looks out (after oracles.)
2. to observe narrowly, construed with
an accus. Prov. xv. 3 ; xxxi. 27. with
5, Ps. lxvi. 7. with pa, Gen. xxxi. 49.
3. to lie in wait, construed withh. Ps.
xxxvii. 32. Job xv. 22.
Pi. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. 1 Sam. iv. 13.
Part. mega a watchman, Is. xxi. 6. Ap
plied metaphorically to prophets, Mic.
vii. 4. The thing looked out for is pre
ceded by 5;, Lam. iv. 17. by a, Mic. vii.
7. Ps. v. 4.
Deriv new,
II. Tl§¥ found only in Pi. as: to
overlay, (with gold, silver,) construed
with two accus. Ex. xxv. 24. 1 K. vi.
20 if.
Pu. pass. Exlxxvi. 32. Prov. xxvi.
23.
Deriv. use.
III. 21?? perhaps 1. q. Arab. (5L5
abundavit. Is. xxi. 5. mpg-J nbg every
thing is in abundance, redundat, redun—
dantia. Better: they keep a watch,
according to no. I. See Gesen. in loc.'
Others, from the Arab. (La clarum,
defoecatum fuit vinum, they refine the
wine.
71?; f. verbal from qws, dec. X. a
swimming. Ezek. xxxii. 6.’ I _ -
1153 m. verbal from up; no. II. a
metallic overlaying or covering. 'Num.
xvii. 3, 4. Is. xxx. 22.
 152 (511)
1552 m. (fem. in signif. no. 2.) dec. issue. But no confirmation of this sense
III. a. has yet been found in the kindred
1. the north. (Perhaps liter. the con dialects. Others: diadems. See J. D.
cealed, dark place, like rpbc (64501’ in Michaélis Supplem. p. 2132.
Homer.) Num. xxxiv. 7 .—7 i on ‘295'! m. dec. III. a. a he-goat. Dan. .
the north of, Josh. viii. 11. 13.—With viii. 5. 21. Ezra vi. 17.
n: parag. aging northward, Gen. xiii. 14. I. fljlgg f. dec. X. acrown, diadem.
also with prepositions “17:33 7!: Ezek.
Is. xxviii. '5. Rootwos Arab. ,s-a'' to
viii. 14. rains; I Chr. xxvi. 17. towards
weave a garland.
the north. rem Josh.xv. 10. and wimp
II. H353 Ezek. vii. 7. 10. Root
Judg. xxi. 19. on the north side.
2. the north wind. Cant. iv. 16. Arab. to be waste, empty, to die.
3. the northern hemisphere, poetically
for the whole heaven. Job xxvi. 7. TF9; f. verbal fi'om n93. Is. xxi. 5.
‘2553 m. denom. adj. from flog, See under up; no. III.
coming from the north, spoken of the
15!}, fut. 7kg}. 1. to conceal. Ex. 2.
locusts. .Ioel 20.
2739; Each. iv. 15. Keth. i. q. m. Part. pass. pp; concealed, inaccessible,
sacred, Ezek. vii. 22. Particularly in
7553, plur. org-.3, com. gen.
order to give protection, Ps. xxvii. 5 ;
1. a sparrow. Ps. lxxxiv. 4. Prov. lxxxiii. 4. win; wag those under Jehovah's
xxvi. 2. Root ‘m in Arab. to chirp. protection, his clients.
2. any small bird, particularly a 2. to preserve, lay up. Part. new;
singing bird. Ps. xi. 1; civ. l7; cxxiv. goods, treasures, Ps. xvii. 14. Con
7. Job xl. 29. Prov. vi. 5; vii. 23. strued with 7, to lay up for a person,
3. a bird generally. Deut. iv. 17; Ps. xxxi. 20.—:7; 71;; to lay up in one’s
xiv. 11. Leo. xiv. 4. Gen. vii. 14. heart, Job x. 13.—inn In; to lay up with
rpfi; ‘no: ‘is “31:7 quip-5:; every fowl after one’s self, Prov. ii. 1 ; vii. 1.
his kind, every bird of every sort. Comp. 3. to keep a person from any thing,
Ezck. xvii. 23; xxxix. 4. 17. Ps. construed with 7n. Job xvii. 4.
cxlviii. 10. 4. to hold back, to stop. Prov. xxvii.
117123 f. a cruse or cup; e. g. for 16
water, 1 Sam. xxvi. 11 if. for oil, 1 K. 5. to hide one’s self; particularly to
xvii. 12. Chald. m idem. Arab. by lie in wait, construed with7 of the per
transposition mm: a dish, vessel. son. Prov. i. 11. 18. Ps. x. 8. With
f. verbal from up? no. I. dec. out an object following, Ps. lvi. 7.
Niph. 1. to be concealed or un~
X. a watching, i. q. W. Lam. iv. 17. known to a person, construed with 71;.
IVU‘E'H; f. a cake, wafer. Ex. xvi. Job xxiv. 1. Jer. xvi. 17.
31. Root rmszrmn to spread out. Comp. 2. to be finished, determined, appoint;
in Greek whammy, a cake. ed, construed with 7. Job xv. 20.
Ps. xvii. 14 Keth. i. q. ‘we, see Hiph. i. q. Kal no. 1. to conceal.
Ex. ii. 3. Job xiv. 13.
713; no. 2.
Deriv. pug, wasp. -
I. m. dec. III. dung, (of
cattle.) Ezek. iv. 15 Keri. (Arab. 9 u (Jehovah conceals) Zephaniah,
idem.) a‘ proper name of a well-known prophet.
Zeph. i. 1. Sept. Eorpovlag. Vulg.
II. 11513513 plur. Is. xxii. 24. of very Sophonias.
difficult explanation; according to the an Egyptian name,
Targum and Kimchi, synonymous with which. Pharaoh gave to Joseph. Gen.
the preceding word Drum qfl‘spring, xli. 45. The reading of the Sept.
 P93 (512)
‘I'oliopqbavnx and ‘I'ovdopoam'lx comes
nearer to the proper Egyptian pronun
ciation; comp. the Copt. Psot-empha
nech (i. e. salus seculi.) Jerome: serva
tor mundi. The original orthography
' of the word is perhaps corrupted in the
Hebrew, (comp. m, age’) in which
language it is explained by revelator
occulti, (Targ. Syr. Kimchi ;) but we
can hardly conceive that the word
should be of Hebrew origin. See Jab
lonskii Opusc. ed. te Water, T. I. p.
207—216.
175;} in. Is. xiv. 29. and raves Is. xi.
8 ; lix. 5. Prov. xxiii. 32. Plur. unites
Jer. viii. 17. prob. the horned serpent.
Aqu. fiao'ihwlcog. Vulg. regulus. (Ac
cording to Michaélis, derived from the
Arab. m cidaris, hence apicatus, co
ronatus; according to Bochart from
55-40 to breathe poison, inasmuch as the
ancients ascribed this property to the
basilisk.)
HQ}; found only in Pilp. Ilse: to pip,
chirp, as a bird, rptZew, arpovbllew. Is.
x. 14; xxxviii. 14. Then used meta
phorically of the gentle whis ering, (vox
exigua, Virg. IEn. V1. 492. which the
ancients ascribed to departed spirits, or
rather of the voice of the necromancers
who sought to imitate the manes. Is.
viii. l9.
f. according to the Hebrew
interpreters, a willow-tree, salix. Ezek.
xvii. 5. where _: must be supplied. (In
Arab. idem.) Others: aplain; hence
in a plain, by supplying '3. (So in Arab.)
‘lg; (Arab. with to run, to go burning, scorching. Prov. xvi. 27.
away. Judg. vii. 3. II.
m. Chald. plur. may, a bird, ing to the Sept. Vulg. Chald. a mark,
fowl. Dan. iv. 9. 11. 18. 30. [iv. 12. from Arab.
14. 21. 33.]
m. dec. VII. a. afrog. Em.
vii. 27, 28; viii. 1 it‘. Used as a col
lective noun and then of the fem. gen.
frogs, Ex. viii. 2. 6,]
m. dec. VI. b.
1. a nail (of the finger). Deut. xxi.
12. Hence
‘2. the (diamond) point of a style,
ms
liter. its nail. Jer. xvii. 1. Comp. Plin.
N.H.
1153XXXVII.
f. the cap.
capital
4. (Chald.
or chapiter
up (of a
\- ‘I is V
pillar). 2 Chr. 15. Root Syr. A93
to adorn.
we see w.
in: 1‘29‘3.
m. found only 2 K. iv. 42. a
bag, pouch. Perhaps from the Arab.
5 0 /
Spy )5 a a side, hence a side-bag. 7
‘l3, with disjunctive accents and
with the artiole 1g, with sufi'. r33, plur.
mg, const. '33, dec. VIII. k. '
1. an adversary, enemy, persecutor.
i. e. :jn, but found only in the later
books, e. g. Est. vii. 4. 6. Neh. iv. 1 1 ;
ix. 27. Root 133110. II. Comp. fig, any.
II. aflliction, distress, from '13; no.
III. Ps. iv. 2; xliv. 11; lxxviii. 42.
—»§ 13; for {'7 '12 nit-‘p when I was a‘fllicted,
Ps. xviii. 7; lxvi. 14; cvi. 44.—cii. 3.
v‘) 13 n'v; in the day when I was afllicted.
The fem. is n33.
III. a stone, i. q. “is, was. Is. v. 28.
‘i3 In. 1. arock, i. q. 112 no. 1. Ezek.
iii. 9.
2. a knife. Ex. iv. 25. Comp. was
no. 3.
3. Tyre. i. q. 153. q. v.
I‘)? in Niph. to be burned. Ezek.
xxi. 3. [xx. 47.)] Kindred with rpjg, rpq,
In Chald. n33? adustio.
I. f. verbal adj. from as,
Lev. xiii. 23. 28. accord—
to impress, smite.
proper name of a city in the
tribe of'Manasseh, not far from Scytho
polis. 1 K. xi. 26. 2 Chr. iv. 17. In its
stead we find my Judg. vii. 22. (where,
however, the true reading is with 1;)
and it is evidently the same place with
113-}; Josh. iii. 16. 1 K. iv. 12; vii. 46.
In‘); (with Kamets impure) fem.
of as.
8
 153
_ I. afemale adversary, particularly a
rival. 1 Sam. i. 6.
II. distress, trouble. Is. viii. 22. With
33—37. In men strictly the white le
He parag. Ps. cxx. l. 15 mp3: when I prosy, comp. Ea. iv. 6. Num. xii. 10.
was in distress; comp. Jon. 3. Hence the denom. paw; Lev. xiii. 44;
‘Wu; see ‘in
ring,
_, Arab. . . to cry aloud.
Zeph. i. 14. C,‘ ,
Hiph. to shoutfor battle, Is. lxii. 13.
")3 a Tyrian, a gentile noun from 1's
Tyre. 1 K. vii. 14. Ezra iii. 7.
m. Gen. xxxvii. 25. and *3 Gen.
xliii. 11. Jer.viii.22; xlvi. ll; li.8. in
pause ~12 Ezek. xxvii. l7. thejuice ofthe
balsam bush, opobalsamum, a produc—
tion of Gilead, used for the healing of pure, Ps. xviii. 31; cxix. 140.
/ 4. to try, examine, prove. Ps.xvii. 3;
external wounds. Root msArab. ‘$914
to‘flow, distil. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz.
T. I. p. 628. Celsii Hierobot. II. 180
—185. and for a different view, J. D.
Michaélis Supplem. p. 2142. Warnekros
in the Repertorium fiir morgenland.
Litteratur, Th. XV. p. 227. and Jahn’s
Bibl. Archaeol. § 74.
m. dec. III. a. a high building,
apalace, tower. Judg.ix.46.49. Spoken
of old watcbtowers, 1 Sam. xiii. 6.
5 L
(Arab. C}; a tower.)
In. dec. VI. p. need, necessity.
2 Chr. 15. (In Chald. and Rabbin.
more common.)
mg seef. under
Ex. xxiii. 28. Deut. vii. 20.
Josh. xxiv. 12. according to the ancient
versions and the Hebrew interpreters,
hornets. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. II. p.
534. Perhaps plagues, public calamities,
/ / I
plagw Dei, (from to_ cast down.)
proper name of a city in the
plain of the tribe of Judah, but after
wards assigned to the tribe of Dan.
Josh. xv. 32; xix. 41. Judg. xiii. 2.
The gentile noun is my 1 Chr. ii. 54.
and wing verse 53; iv. 2.
hm}! 'f. dec. XIII. m. the leprosy;
( 513 ) T1!
either in men, Lev. xiii. 2 ll’. or in houses
and garments, Lev. xiii. 47—59; xiv.
xx. 4. and v12’? 2 K. v. 1. 27; xv. 5.
leprous, infected with the leprosy.
‘T12, fut. may. 1. to melt, fuse, par‘
ticularly the precious metals—Hence
r115: a founder or workman in gold and
V silver. Judg. xvii. 4. Prov. xxv. 4.
2. particularly to refine gold, silver,
&c. by the fire, to separate the dross.
Ps. xii. 7. Is. i. 25.
3. metaphorically to refine, purify.
Dan. xi. 35. Part. pass. qr‘; purified,
xxvi. 2; cv. 19.
Niph. pass. Dan. xii. 10.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. Part. r113»; Mal. -
iii. 2, 3.
I]??? (now SarfenrL) a contraction
of mm, hence with He parag. ring-)3,
Sarepta, proper name of a Phenician
city between Tyre and Sidon. 1 K. xvii.
9, 10. Chad. 20. I
I. 11$ (Arab. with
1. to bind up or together, (in a cloth
or bundle.) Ex. xii. 34. Job xxvi. 8.
Prov.xxx. 4. l Sam.xxv.29. boundup
in the bundle of the living, i. e. written
in the book of the living. Hos. xiii. 12.
the iniquity of Ephraim is bound up,
i.e. taken away, comp. Job xiv. 17.
2. to embrace or holdfast. Hos. iv.19.
3. to shut up. 2 Sam. xx. 3.
Note. Of this verb there occurs in
Kal the pret. 113, part. pass. my, imper.
1'3
Prov.Is. xxvi.
viii. 16. to an
8, as which
infin.some add
Some other
tenses and persons borrow their form
from “as. See was 110. II.
Deriv.
II. (Arab. with
1. to be hostile to, to persecute. Num.
xxxiii. 55. Is. xi. 13. Construed with a
dative, Num.xxv. 18. Hence part. 11':
i. q. 13 a persecutor, an enemy, Ps. vi.
8; vii. 5; xxiii. 5. .
3 U
 ‘1'13 (514) ‘up
2. to be jealous, to be a rival. Lev. 52. Jer. x. 18. Neh. ix. 27. Put. ‘is;
xviii. 18. 1 K. viii. 37.
2. intrans. as in Kal, to be distressed,
Deriv. 13, mpg.
construed with a dative. 2 Chr. xxviii.
III. '1']; i. q. n: no. I. but used 22; xxxiii. 12. Part. a woman
intrans. to be narrow or straitened. in childbirth, Jer. xlviii. 41; xlix. 22.
Pret. 13, fem. m3 Is. xlix. 20. Con ‘Deriv. 139. '
strued impersonally {5 13 I am in a and ‘W13 in. verbal from w
strait, I am in trouble. Ps. xxxi. 10;
lxix. 18. Judg. xi. 7. 1 Sam. xxviii. no. Ildec. I. '
15. 2 Sam. xxiv. 14. I am much 1. a bundle, pack. 1 Sam. xxv. 29.
grieved, construed with ‘m. 2 Sam. i. 26. Particularly a purse or bag for money,
For Prov.
-—In a similar construction occurs also I Gen. xlii. 35. Prov. vii. 20.
the fut. v‘; 1331, see 13; no. II. xxvi. 8, see npgpg.
2. i. q. 1:, a stone, a small stone, 2
Hiph. 13.3, infin. 153. Sam. xvii. 13. a grain, kernel, Am.ix. 9.
1. trans. to oppress, distress, afilict;
construed with a dative. Deut. xxviii.
out audio-1,15. our.

Koph, the 19th letter of the alphabet, mals that chew the cud, echinus. Deut.
and as a numerical sign denoting 100. xviii. 3. (Arab. idem.)
The name W is i. q. Arab. fora HIP found only Num. xxv. 8. prob.
men acus vel securis. ' _-,— // g /
i. q. Arab.‘ ,3,‘ " '5 the part between
For its few commutations with the
other palatals, see the letters 1, :t. the ribs and the ramp. Sept. phi-pa.
Vulg. genitalia. Perhaps also up stands
In. verbal from Rip, dec. I. a vo
for “3,7; i. q. Chald. app; the fundament,
mit, matter thrown from the stomach.‘
from 3,1; to pierce.
Prov. xxvi. 11. f. a sleeping chamber. Once
1123f)’ f. with the article nspp, const.
Num.xxv.8. (Arab. idem. Hence
map‘, a water-fowl, (Lev. xi. 18. Deut.
xiv. 17.) which also inhabits waste the Span. alcova, Engl: alcove.)
places, (Is.xxxiv. 11. Zeph.ii. 14. Ps. ‘(13? m. dec. 1. a company, multi—
cii. 7.) according to the ancient ver tude. Is. lvii. 13. Root Ygpv.
sions, the pelican. Root prob. at; to Til-'11,? f. verbal from up‘, dec. X. a
vomit, from the vomiting up of muscles
and other indigestible things, which is grave, stipulchre. Gen. xxxv. 20.
done by the pelican and other water ‘742 in Kal not used.
birds. Pi. ‘up 1. to take, receive, synonymous
IQ m. 2 K. vi. 25. a cab, a measure with npjr; but used only in later Hebrew.
according to the Rabbins containing the 2 Chr. xxix. 16. 22. Ezra viii. 30.
sixth part of the seah, 2. to accept. Job ii. 10. Esth. iv. 4;
ix. 23. 27 . Applied to the receiving of
222 to eatecrate, curse, i. q. up), no.
instruction, Prov. xix. 20.
3. q. v. From this form comes only the 3. to take up. 1 Chr. xii. 18.
pret. infin. and imper. Num. xxii. 8 ff. ‘ Hiph. to stand over against one
xxiv. 1. Imper. with suif. ‘asp, Num. another. Ex. xxvi. 5; xxxvi. 12.
xxiii. 13, with Nun epenthetic. '73.]? found only in Pa. to receive.
f. the stomach or more of ani Dan. ii. 6; vi. 1; vii. 18.
 52p
‘asp and 54g Chald. strictly i. q.
1;; what is before or in front. Hence
tapjgY, with suff. as a preposition,
1. before. Dan.ii. 31; iii. 3; v. 1.
2. over against. Dan. v. 5.
3. on account of, because of. Dan. v.
10. Ezra iv. 16.
4. in combination with other parti
cles, '1 Spy?’ as a conj. because that.
Ezra vi. 13. idem, Dan. vi.
5. 23. wherefore, Dan. ii. 10. as, Dan.
40; vi. 11. m7‘); for this
cause. Dan. ii. 12. 24.
‘792:, in other editions ‘natread ho
bdl,) i. q. bag, a prep. before. 2 K. xv.
10. my ‘npflbefore the people. The form
resembles that of the Chald. up".
m. whence t‘nplvEze/c. xxvi. 9.
in other editions up“ kabollo (like on?’
from Ibpv.)
JIQB 1. to See
defraud, rob. Mal. 8,9.
2. to spoil, construed with two accus.
Prov. xxii. 23.
[117312 f. a kind of cup. Is. Ii. 17.
‘IT 5 , C.‘
22. (Arab. a”; the caliz: of aflower,
comp. can and ship.)
‘(QR fut. y'agi, to gather together,
(persons or things.) Gen. xli. 48. l K.
xx. 1.
Niph. to gather one’s selves together,
to assemble. Is. xxxiv. 15 ; xliii. 9.
Pi. 1. as in Kal, to assemble, gather
together. Deut. xxx. 3, 4. Jer. xxxi.
10. Is. xi. 12, 13, 14.
2. i. q. ' no. 4. to draw in, with
draw, lose. Joel 6. Nah. 11. See
we.
Pi. pass. of Pi. no. 1. Ezek. xxxviii.
8. .
Hithpa. reflex. Josh. ix. 2. Judg. ix.
47
‘was 5t331l122
f. verbal from up‘, dec. X. a
T Hence(2.)thepious. Ps.xvi..‘i; xxxiv.
collecting, gathering. Ezek. xxii. 20.
“122, fut. 'faqg, to bury. Gen. xxiii.
4. 19 ; xxv. 9.
Niph. pass. Ruth i. 17. Judg. viii.
32.
(515) mp
Pi. i. q. Kal. 1 K. xi. 15.
Pu. pass. Gen. xxv. 10.
m. with suit‘. "up, plur. snip‘,
const. ‘up, and map‘, const. mug, m.
verbal from 1;; , dec. VI. h. a grave,
sepulchre. Ps. v. 10. Gen. xxiii. 9. 20.
(graves of lasting)
name of a place in the desert, the oc
casion of which is given Num. xi. 34.
Comp. Num. xxxiii. 16. Deut. ix. 22.
‘7112 found only in the fut. ‘fay, plur.
up), (with a Cbaldaic form,) to incline,
bend, borv. 1 Sam. xxiv. 9; xxviii. 14.
It is usually followed by Gen.
xxiv. 26. Ex. xii. 27 ; xxxiv. 8. Num.
xxii. 31. 1 K. i. 16.
f. Ex. xxx. 24. Ezek. xxvii.
19. according to the Syr. Chald. Vulg;
the Arabian cassia, i. q. m. Root
to split.
D‘Q'HP masc. plur. found only Judg.
v. 21. arm-r; 51:; perhaps the brook of an
cient days, i. e._celebrated from ancient
days. Sept. Vatic. xn'uéfifioug c’ipxalwv.
Chald. rivus, in quo facta sunt Israeli
signa ct fortia fat-ta ab antiquis. Or,
brook qfslaughters,cornp. nag no. 3. and
the Arab. A; to be bold, courageous.
W572 and verbal adj. from my‘,
dec. III. a. holy; spoken of Jehovah,
Ps. xcix. 3. of the people, Lev. xi. 44.
of sacred places, Lev. vi. 9. [vi. 17.]—
!mp' the holy one, i. e. by way of emi
nence, Jehovah, Job vi. 10. Is. xl. 25.
Hab. iii. 3. Also am the holy one
of Israel, i. e. Jehovah, Ps. lxxi. 22.
and in Isaiah, frequently.
Plur. met-q the holy ones, by which
is denoted angels, particularly in
later Hebrew, (see m Dan. viii. 13.
Job v. 1; xv. 15. Zech. xiv. 5. Ps.
lxxxix. 6. 8. perhaps Deut. xxxiii. 3.
10. viii. the
Dan. 24. Jews,as(see again excel
a pluralis
lentiae, Jehovah. Hos. xii. 1. Josh. xxiv.
19. Prov. ix. 10; xxx. 3.
ma (in Arab. to strihefire.)
 "'TP
1. to kindle, to cause to burn. Jer.
xvii. 4. ls. l. 11; lxiv. 1.
2. to kindle itself. Deut. xxxii. 22.
Jer. xv. 14.
Tim f. verbal from m , a hot fever,
Lev. xxvi. 16. Deal. xxviii. 22.
OUT)? m. verbal from up’.
1. liter. what is before or in front.
Hab. i. 9. new. forwards.
2. the east, i. q. 01p‘. Ezek.xlvii.18;
xlviii. 1.
3. the east wind, in full nwp' 11m. This
in the east is an extremely tempestuous
wind, Job xxvii. 21. Is. xxvii. 8. Jer.
xviii. 17. also felt at sea, Ps. xlviii. 8.
E zek. xxvii. 26. and by its scorching
heat blasting the grain and plants, Gen.
xli.6.23. J0n.iv.8. Metaphorically like
U“, something vain, vanity, Hos. xii. 2.
Chald. adj. holy; e. g.
the holy gods, Dan. iv. 5, 6. [iv. 8, 9.]
v. 11. Used particularly of angels, east, i. e. prob. of the magic arts of the
Dan.iv. 10. [iv. 13.] See rmfi-lpl no.
(2.) of the Jews, Dan. vii. 21. in full
pzijagm the saints of the Most High,
Dan. vii. 18. 22. 25. comp. 1 Esd. viii.
70. é'vytot rot? inln’o'rov.
D'IPT found only in Pi.
1. to precede, go before. Ps.lxviii. 26.
Construed with an accus. of the person,
Ps. lxxxix. 15.
2. to be beforehand, to anticipate,
construed with an accus. Ps. xvii. 13 ;
cxix. 148. Hence with an infin. it
forms a periphrasis of the adverb before,
Jon. iv. 2. 3545115193,? ljled before, i. e.
recently.
3. tofall upon. Ps. xviii. 6. 19.
4. to do early, to rise up early, i. q.
new. Ps. cxix. 147. ' simply i. q. re, Dan.
5. to meet, construed with an accus.
of the person; particularly with help,
Ps. lix. 11; lxxix. 8. Job iii. 12. Also
spoken of an adverse event, Job xxx.‘ before, i. e. to the east of. Gen. ii. 14;
27. Is. xxxvii. 33. HQ @9173: R‘? no shield iv. 16. 1 Sam. xiii. 5. Ezek. xxxix.
shall meet it (the city,) i. e. shall be
turned to it. Construed with g of the
thing, to bring, (comp. g1 no. 2.) Deut.
xxiii. 5. Mic. vi. 6. Neh. xiii. 2,
without _3, Ps. xxi. 4.
(516) mp
Hiph. l. i. q. Pi. no. 3. to fall on a
person, (spoken of a calamity,) COD‘.
strued with 131;. Am. ix. 10.
2. to be first in doing a service, con
strujed with an accus. Job xli. 3. [xli.
11.
Deriv. out of course aim-13, mg.
D'JB m. verbal from an, dec. VI. a.
1. strictly, what is before or in front.
As an adv. before, Ps. cxxxix. 5. Hence
2. the east, the east country, (comp.
wing.) Job xxiii. 8.-—njI-gn towards the
east, Gen. 8; xii. 8. 7on1; to the
east of, Gen. 24.—~81?’ 3;; the sons of
the east, i. e. the Bedouin Arabs in the
deserts east of Palestine, Job i. 3. Is.
xi. 14. Jer. xlix. 28. Ezek. xxv. 4.
1 K. v. 10. [iv. 30.] Judg. vi. 3 fi'. Here
belong also ujp'q‘gp Is. xix. 11. 033 we
Gen.xxv. 6. and 013 q; Y3»; Gen. xxix. 1.
m -—The' following passage is more doubt
ful, Is. ii. 6. amp they arefull of the
Syrians and Chaldeans. Comp. ix. 11.
3. spoken of times,former times, used
in poetry for u'ziv. Ps. xliv. 2. Is. xxiii.
7 .—n3r;v_: from former times, Ps. lxxiv.
a12;oretime,
lxxvii.
Jer.6. xxx.
12. 20.
As Lam.
an adv.v. 21.
(2.) a long time, Ps.lv. 20. (The usual
expression in prose is nug‘g, cuppa.) Also
as a prep. before, Prov. viii. 22. Plur.
primordia, Prov. viii. 23.
idem; hence towards the
east, Gen. xxv. 6. Ex. xxvii. 13.
q Chald. prep. before, in
space; ‘more ‘rarely in time, e. g. Dan.
vii. 7. With 5nd‘. in the plur. as ‘1932:,
inflame—up" p i. q. Heb. gap, ‘grip a co
ram, e.g. Dan. ii. 15. for the most part
6; vi. 27. or
up". Dan. v. 24.
dec.X. i. q. my; nos. 1,2. used
only in‘ the const. state, as a preposition,
1 l. '
f. verbal from nip‘, dec. X.
So originxls. xxiii. 7.former state, Ezek.
xvi. 55. Used in the const. state, as a
 mp (517)
prep. and with the omission of 1133‘, use
conj. before that, Ps. cxxix. 6.
Chald. idem—now as a
prep. before, hence real mg-p pg Dan. vi.
11. reTng-pe Ezra v. 11. before, afore
time.
'flDYE, fem. 71:, denom. adj. from up,
eastern. Ezek. xlvii. 8. ‘
pin-jg m. w,- f. denom. adj. from up.
1.front,fore. Ezek. x. 19; xi. 1.
2. easterm-ebnzq my; the eastern sea,
i. e. the Dead Sea, in opposition to the
western or Mediterranean, Ezek. xlvii.
18. Joel 20.
3. ancient, belonging toformer times.
Ezek. xxxviii. 17 . Plur. may; the an
cients or forefathers, Job xviii. 20.
1 Sam. xxiv. 14. eta-pg a proverb of
the ancients, (where the singular is used
collectively.) Plur. fem. nine-‘1;; things
ofold, Is. xliii. 18.
4. proper name of a. Canaanitish
people. Gen. xv. 19.
Chald. thefirst. Plur. Dan. vii. sanctuary. Deut. xxii. 9.
24. Fem. emph. urge-p Dan. vii. 4.
43. Is. v. 16.
plur. R9212 Dan. vii. 8.
The m. with and‘. amp‘, dec. v11.j.
the crbwn, head. Gen. xlix. 26. Deut.
xxxiii. 16. More in full w 153;; the
hairy crown or scalp. Ps. lxviii. 22.
1:12 1. to be black, to be dark-co
loured, spoken e. g. of the skin burnt
by the sun, Job xxx. 28. to grow black,
spoken of the day, of the sun and moon,
Jer. iv. 28. Joelii. 10 ; iv. 15. 15.]
Mic. iii. 6.
2. to be dirty, muddy, turbid, spoken
of a river. Job vi. 16. Hence to go in
dirty garments, to be in mourning.
Part. 11; a mourner, Ps. xxxv. l4;
xxxviii. 7; xlii. 10.
Hiph. 1. to make dark. Ezek. xxxii.
7, 8.
2. to cause to mourn. Ezek. xxxi. 15.
Hithpa. to blacken one’s self, to be—
come black. 1 K. xviii. 45.
‘BE in. a proper name.
1. the son of Ishmael. Gen. xxv. 13.
2. a tribe of Arabian nomades de
scended from Kedar. Cant. i. 5. Is.
8
WP
xlii. 11; lx. 7. Jer. xlix. 28. Ezek.
xxvii. 21. also called 13,; 1;; Is. xxi. 17.
In Pliny N. v. 11.) Cedrei.
(the turbid, comp. Job vi. 16.)
a brook and valley of the same name
between Jerusalem and Mount Olivet.
The brook empties itself into the Dead
Sea. 2 Sam. xv. 23. 1 K. 37; xv.
13. 2 K. xxiii. 4. Jer. xxxi. 40.
115112 f. verbal from up‘, blackness,
darkness. ls. l. 3.
adv. mournfully, in sadness,
from 133. Mal. iii. 14.
Ill]? and (Num. xvii. 2.) fut.
l. to be sacred or holy. Ex. xxix. 37;
xxx. 29. to become sacred or holy, Ex.
xxix. 21.—Is. lxv. 5. Tm I am holier
than thou, for snap ‘ninja. The primary
meaning was probably to be clean,
comp. Lev. xi. 43, 44. Deut. xxiii. 14.
2 Sam. xi. 4.
2. to be consecrated, to fall to the
Niph. 1. to be sanctified. Ex. xxix.
2. to be regarded or treated as holy,
to be hallowed. Lev. x. 3 ; xxii. 32.
3. to shew one’s self holy or glorious
in a person, construed with g; either by
benefits, Ezek. xx. 41 ; xxviii. 25. or
by judgments, Ezek. xxviii. 22. Num.
xx. 13.
Pi. mg 1. to make holy, to consecrate,
dedicate, sanctif‘y; e. g. a person for
the priest’s ofiice, Ex. xxviii. 41. an
altar, Ea‘. xxix. 36. a people, E.r. xix.
10. 14. Josh. vii. 13. comp. Job i. 5. a
finished building, Neh. iii. 1. Particu
larly to consecrate as an offering to
God, Deo consecrare, Eat. xiii. 2. Comp.
Hiph. ‘
2. to regard as holy, e. g. a priest,
Lev. xxi. 8. the sabbath, Ex. xx. 8.
God, Deut. xxxii. 51.
3. to pronounce holy, (spoken of Jc
hovah,) e. g. the sabbath, Gen. 3.
the people, Lev. xx. 8 ; xxi. 8.
4. to appoint, institute, proclaim,
(something holy ;) e. g. a fast, Joel i.
14; ii. 15. (parall. s33.) afestival as—
sembly, 2 K. x. 20.—newt.) any; to sanc- .
 W‘lP (518) 5w
tify a war, i. e. to prepare one’s self for 2. a city in the tribe of Naphtali.
it, (which was connected with religious Josh. xii. 22; xix. 37; xxi. 32. Judg.
solemnities, comp. Ps. ex. 3. 1 Sam. iv. 6. 1 Chr. vi. 61. Also written 193,!
9, 10.) Joel iv. 9. 9.] Jer. vi. Judg. iv. 9.
4. Mic. 5. 3. a city in the tribe of Issachar.
5. to separate as holy. Ex. xix. 23. 1 Chr. vi. 57. Also called my. Josh.
Pu. 1. pass. of Pi. no. 1. Ezek. xlviii. xix. 20 ; xxi. 28.
11. m. once 1315p (Dan. xi. 30.) with
2. pass. of Pi. no. 4. Is. xiii. 8. m‘;
my consecrated ones, those whom I have end‘. W, plur. Damp", also nwnfiead
consecrated for war. k5dashim,) verbal from m, dec. VI. m.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Pi. no. 1. Dec conse 1. holiness. Ps. lxxxix. 36. Usually
crare. Lev. xxvii. 14 fi'. Judg. xvii. 3. employed as a genitive after another
2 Sam. viii. 11. noun for a periphrasis of the adjective
2. i. q. Pi. no. 2. to sanctify, to re holy; as wry-pf up my holy name, Lev.
gard
Num. as xx.holy.
12. ls. viii. 13; xxix. 23.l xx. 3. Wm thy holy spirit, Ps. li. 13.
2. a holy place, a sanctuary, spoken
3. i. q. Pi. no. 3. to pronounce holy. of the tabernacle of the congregation
Jer. i. 5. 1 K. ix. 3. and of the temple. Ex. xxviii. 43;
4. to set apart, appoint. Jer. xii. 3. xxix. 30; xxxv. 19; xxxix. 1. And
Zeph. i. 7. particularly i. q. ‘gt-j the holy place be
Hithpa. 1. to sanctify or purify one’s fore the oracle, 1 K. viii. 8.
self, (by washings, lustrations.) Em. 3. what is holy or sacred, the abstract
xix. 22. 2 Chr. v. 11 ; xxix. 15. being used for the concrete. Leo. xii.
Comp. Kal. no. 1. 4; xxi. 6. up rm and they (the priests)
2. to shew one’s self holy or glorious. shall be holy. Jer. ii. 3.
Ezek. xxxviii. 23. 4. something consecrated, a sacred
3. to be kept or celebrated, spoken of gift. Particularly in the plur. um
a festival. Is. xxx. 29. Lev. xxi. 22 ; xxii. 2, 3. 15.
Deriv. out of course m, @5111, 5. cumin-p what is very holy,
‘(DUE m. verbal from up’, dec. V. a. spoken e. g. of the altar and sacred
1. a male prostitute, a sodomite, puer utensils, E33. xxix. 37. of the sacred
mollis, liter. one consecrated. Deut. gifts, &c. Plur. nut-p" imp‘ idem, Lev.
xxiii. 18. 1 K. xiv. 24; xv. 12. Fem. xxi. 22. Ezek. xlii. 13. the holy of
my a female prostitute, a harlot, Gen. holies in the temple, otherwise called
xxxviii. 21, 22. Deut. xxiii. 18. In 1211‘. Est. xxvi. 33, 34. More in full
the religious worship of the Arameans, mug-:1 up n‘; 2 Chr. iii. 8. 10. Some
which prevailed also at times among the times simply w-j‘pg, E zek. xli. 23.
Hebrews, both maidens and boys pros TIDE to be blunted, spoken of teeth.
tituted themselves in honour of their
Jer. xxxi. 29, 30. Ezek. xviii. 2.
idols. Comp. Num. xxv. 1—15. He
Pi. nrjp idem, intrans. spoken of iron.
rod. 1. 150. and the passages already
‘quoted. Ecc. x. 10. Comp. m9,
2. my and pm pm Num. xxxiv. 4. in Kal not used.
Deut. i. 2. 19; 14. proper name of a Hiph. to assemble, call together, (a
place in the desert, which lay south of people.) Num. viii. 9; x. 7; xx. 8.
Palestine, between Idumea and Egypt. Niph. to assemble, come together.
Gen. xiv. 7. Num. xiii. 3; xxvii. 14; Num. xvi. 3.
xxxiii. 36, .37. See Relandi Palaestina, Deriv. out of course mu‘ ,
p. 1 14. m. verbal from 5:17;, dec. IV. a.
1. a city in the south of the an assembly, cdngregation ; particularly
tribe of Judah. Josh. xv. 23. of the Israelitish people. This people
 i ‘m
(519) mp
is called 5w; Leo. iv. 13. ‘mp Deut. 1. acord, line. 1 K. vii. 23. Particu
xxxi. 30. run; Num. xvi. 3 ; ‘xx. 4.larly a measuring cord or line, Ezek.
—u~_fi:‘7.-_rq Gen. xxxv. 11. and may 5gp xlvii. 3. 2K. xxi. 13. I will stretch
Gen. xxviii. 3; xlviii. 4. a multitude of over Jerusalem the measuring line of
natzons. Samaria, i. e. I will destroy it like Sa
f. verbal from m, dec. X. a maria, comp. Is. xxxiv. 11. The same
phrase is also used in reference to re
congregation. Deut. xxxiii. 4. Neh. v. 7. building, Zech. i. 16. With the former
Koheleth, the proper name by use of it is connected, Is. xviii. 2. in“: a
people of measuring lines; i. e. whose
which Solomon is distinguished in the
Book of Ecclesiastes. It is usually business is to lay waste. Others: a peo
$60
construed as masc. and without the ple of strength, comp. Arab. 3); a line,
article, Ecc. i. 1, 2. 12; xii. 9, 10. once
with the article, 8. (like many pro and strength. Metaphorically perhaps
per names which have an appellative a rule, precept, like the Germ. Richt
signification, see Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. schnur, Is. xxviii. 10. Comp. 1;,
§ 167. I.) and once construed as femi 2. a musical chord, hence a sound.
nine, 7. 27. from a reference to the Ps. xix. 5.
feminine termination. This feminine MP to vomit. Metaphorically Lev.
form occurs in several proper names of xviii. 28.
men, e. g. n~§b Ezra 55. mas ii. 57. Hiph. idem. Prov. xxiii. 8. Meta
also in some masculine appellatives, phorically, Lev. xviii. 28.
e. g. my?’ n39, q. v. and in Arabic much Deriv. up; up.
more frequently. 172'"? m. i. q. ran: a helmet. 1 Sam.
The greatest difficulty attends the xvii. 38. Ezek. xxiii. 24.
explanation of this proper name, which
evidently has some significancy. The "QB in Kal found only in the part.
two following have been proposed from my‘), and Pi. my, to wait or look for, to
the Hebrew language, the assem wait on; construed with an accus. Job
bler, or rather, preacher before an as xxx. 26. with ‘as, Ps. xxvii. 14;
sembly, Lat. concionator. Sept. ext-Ar) xxxvii. 34. with '3, Jer. viii. 15; xiv.
maa-rr’lg. Vulg. Ecclesiastes. Luth. 19. Particularly ninzngp and win}
Prediger. (2.) the collector, (namely, to wait on Jehovah, i. e. to confide in
of maxims, proverbs, &c.) Symm. ‘It'll him. Ps. xxv. 5 ; xxxix. 8; xl. 2.
poquaarr’lg. But 5:1 signifies only to (2.)40 lie in wait for a person. Ps. cxix.
assemble people, not to collect things. 95; lvi. 7.
-—In Arabic, the root signifies ex Niph. to gather themselves together;
aruit cutis, pecul. ea: multa spirituali spoken of nations, Jer. 17. of wa~
exercitatione; conj. V. lente incessit, ters, Gen. i. 9. The ideas to wait and
to assemble are not very remote from
debili et infirmo statufuit ; comp. “H!
each other; the signification of Niphal,
to be old. Hence n77; would signify an
therefore, is not to be separated from
old man who has reflected much and had that of Kal.
great experience. It is in Arabic too, Deriv. out of course r1379, amp, mp3.
that this feminine form most frequently
occurs. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. l K. vii. 23 Keth. i. q. up‘,
88. Jahn’s Einleit. in das A. T. Th. 2. ml‘) Is. lxi. 1. See
p. 828. Carpzov. Introductio in V. T.
T. II. p. 200. Dindorf, Quomodo I. IMP i. q. W to loathe, abhor, be
nomen Kohelet Salomoni tribuatur'? grieved with, construed with a of the
Leip. 1791. 4. thing. Fut. mp; Ps. xcv. 10. For the
‘1,2 and '12 m. with sufi'. n32, dec. pret. we find 10,21; Job x. 1.
VIII. a. i D
Niph. idem. Ezelt. xx. 43; xxxvi.
 ‘mp ( 520 )
31. For the third person we find an'pg,
(as if from opp") Ezek. vi. 9.
Hithpal. warm to be grieved.
cxix. 158; cxxxix. 21.
11. map or up i. q. Arab. Q; to
be cut of, Job viii. 14. We; pip; 193‘ cujus
spes preeciditur.
5.5,‘) m. plur. 11358,? and map, dec. I.’
1. a voice. (Root 51p. Arab.
speak.)-—In the accusative ‘7'1; with (all)
my voice, i. e. with a loud voice, Ps.
cxlii. 2. m ‘Yip with a loud voice, Ezek.
xi. 13. Ezra x. 12. 113: ‘up with one
voice, i. e. with one consent, Eve. xxiv.
3.——.'1'1n: 5n the voice ofJehovah, i. e. the
thunder, Ps. xxix. 3 ill—9112113; to lift up
one's voice, Gen. xlv. 2. Ps. civ. l2.
spoken of Jehovah, to thunder, Ps.
Ixxvii. 18. construed with 7, to call to,
Prov. ii. 3.—; tip 113; to proclaim in a
country, 2 Chr. xxiv. 9.—’n|7; 1.73 i. q.
‘in 1151;, Jer. xii. 8. applied to the roaring form, keep, (an oath.) Ps. cxix. 106.
of thunder, Ps. xlvi. 7 ; lxviii. 34.
2. a report, rumour. Gen. xlv. 16. (6.) to preserve alive. Ps. cxix. 28.
Jer. iii. 9.
3. a sound, noise, of inanimate things.
2 Sam. xv. 10. Ezek. i. 24.
DIP, fut. mm, apoc. emu, pret. once
after the Arabic form may (Hos. x. 14.)
1. to stand or get up, to rise, arise.
Often used pleonastically, as Gen. xxii.
3. sly; um; and he rose up and went. Job
i. 20. With a redundant dative of the
pronoun a? map rise up, Cant. ii. 10.
The person against whom one rises up
is preceded by by, Ps. iii. 2; liv. 5;
1xxxvi. 14. Is. xxxi. 2. by by, Gen. iv.
8. by ;, Ps. xxvii. 12. Job xvi. 8. (here
to stand up against’ one, as a witness,
comp. ; nag.) In the participle the same
object is expressed by sufiixes, as \ppr
they that rise up against me, Ps. xviii.
40. mg; Deut. xxxiii. 11.
2. to stand, in different relations;
(1.) to last, endure. Job xv. 29. Am.
vii. 2. 5. 1 Sam. xxiv. 21; xiii. 14.
(2.) to continue, construed with y to a
person,Lev. xxv. 30. with 5:3 in a thing,
Is. xxxii..8. to prosper, construed
D'IP
with 7. Job xxii. 28. Is. viii. 10 ; xiv.
24. Prov. xix. 21. to come topass,
Ps. to be fulfilled, spoken of a prediction,
i. q. at: no. 2. Jer. xliv. 28, 29.
Antith. Sp; no. 1. to be legal,
valid ; spoken e. g. of testimony, Deut.
xix. 15. of
to stand by,a assist,
vow, Nam. 30. 5 with
construed if. '_7.
Ps. xciv. 16. to stand before, resist,
airy
construed
my thewith
eyes#595.
wereJosh.
fixed vii.
or set.
13. 1 K.
to
xiv. 4. comp. 1 Sam. iv. 15. pass.
of Pi. to be made sure, to be confirmed.
Gen. xxiii. 17. 20. '
Pi. om (used chiefly in the later
books,) causat. of Kal no. 2. in many
relations; to confirm, establish,
ratify. Ruth iv. 7. Est. ix. 29. 31. at
the beginning. to impose a duty,
to lay under an obligation, construed
with '79, (comp. in Chald. ‘7; my; to bind
by an oath. Est. ix. 21. 31. in the mid- _
dle. if); :3; to take on one’s self.
Est. ix. 27. 31. at the end. to per
(5.) to bring to pass. Ezek. xiii. 6.
(In the Targums more common.)
Pil. npip 1. causat. of Kal no. 1. to
raise up, (ruins, old foundations.) Is.
xliv. 26; lviii. 12 ; lxi. 4.
2. intrans. to rise up. Mic. 8.
Hiph. raw 1. to raise up persons or
things; e. g. a judge, Judg. ii. 18. a
prophet, Jer. xxix. 15. a tent, Ea’.
xxvi. 30. a statue, Deut. xvi. 22.—
ft on} own Deut. xxv. 7. Ruth iv. 5. 10.
and 931 mgr; Gen. xxxviii. 8. to raise
up a name or posterity to a person, i. e.
to continue his race according to the
levirate law.
2. to make to stand; hence to ap—
point, e. g. a king. Deut. xxviii. 36.
3. to make to stand still, to check,
quiet. Ps. cvii. 29.
4. causat. of Kal no. 2. (4.) to ac
complish, fulfil ; an oath, Gen. xxvi. 3.
a promise, 1 Sam. i. 23.
5. causat. of Kal no. 2. to make
valid, to establish. Num. xxx. 14, 15.
Hoph. nrgn pass. of Hiph. no. 1. Ex.
 mp ( 52]
x1. 17. of no.2. 2 Sam. xxiii. 1. of
no. 4. Jer. xxxv. 14.
Hithpal. npfipw to rise up. Ps. xvii. 7.
Construed with ? against a person, Job
xx. 27. also simply with a sufiix, mime
my enemy, Job xxvii. 7. Ps. lix. 2.
Deriv. out of course mp1, mp9, n7,
"9?: "93, "@915" m9‘??
DlP Chald. l. to rise up. Dan. iii. 24.
2. to stand. Dan. iii. 3; vii. 17.
Pa. n32 e. g. up my; to issue or establish
a decree, Dan. vi. 8.
Aph. um, once D1712. (Dan. iii. 1.) plur.
1W3, Part- org-"p, fut. up} and am.
1. to raise or set up, e. g. a statue.
Dan. iii. 1 fi'.
2. to appoint, e. g. a prince or gover
nor. Dan. vi. 2.
Hoph. 07;! (after the Hebrew form)
to stand. Dan. 4.
Deriv. um, um,
HQ‘IP f. verbal from up, dec. X. pass the summer.
height. Gen. vi. 15. Is. xxxvii. 24. the
height of his cedars, i. e. his high cedars.
Spoken of persons, tallness, stature,
1 Sam. xvi. 7 ; xxviii. 20. ‘mph; it’? his Is. xxxii. 13.
whole length. Ezek. xiii. 18. “pip-'23
every stature, i. e. people of every size.
HWQTQlP adv. upright. Lev. xxvi. 13.
Root mp.
found only in Pil. pip to set up a
lamentation, to lament. 2 Sam. i. 17.
Construed with 52 and 5;: over a person
or thing. 2 Sam. iii. 33. Ezek. xxvii.
32. Deriv. um‘.
25p Ezek. xxiii. 23. prob. i. q. the
DHP see
preceding word me, with which it forms
a paronomasia, according to the Hebrew
interpreters, Vulg. and others, a prince,
nobleman. Perhaps liter. admissarius,
(comp. the Arab. [3 conj. I. VIII.)
and then figuratively princeps, (like
way.) Or pip} yin may form an antithesis,
high and low, the latter being kindred
with the Arab. whose derivatives
’
signify to be low, base, ignoble.
‘TIP m. dec. I. an ape. 1 K. x. 22.
) 11D
Hence the Greek words ncfi-rrog, nil/309,
Kai/log, which denote several species of
monkeys.
I. i. q. map.
1. to loathe, abhor; construed with
s of the person. Lev. xx. 23. Num.
xxi. 5.
2. to be afraid, construed withgsn.
Em. i. 12. Num. xxii. 3. Is. vii. 16.
Hiph. m to throw into fear or con
sternation, to besiege, (a city.) Is. vii. 6.
In Arab. it has the same signification.
intrans.
II. to arvake,
found i.only
q. m.
in Hiph.
Ps. iii. 6;
lxxiii. 20. Imper. rim i. q. my, arvalce,
Ps. xxxv. 23. Applied to the arvaking
from the sleep of death, Job xiv. 12.
Dan. xii. 2.
III. or Is. xviii. 6. prob.
denom. from m, hence to summer, to
l I
(Arab. BL; med. Je
See rm no. III.
Y‘IP m. dec. 1. a thorn. Gen. iii. 18.
11531;? fem. plur. dec. X. locks. Cant.
v. 2. 11. Syr. ‘£609 idem. Arab. map
antiw, capillusfrontis.
"HP to dig, particularly for water. Is.
xxxvii. 25. Deriv. wipe.
Hiph. to let spring up, e. g. water.
Jer. vi. 7.
Pilp. w to destroy, as in Chaldaic.
Is. xxii. 5. "a; me they destroy or pull
down the wall. (Talmud. 171 map-p
destructio parietis.—It appears to be a
denominative with a privative significa
tion, from W a mall.) Num. xxiv. 17.
hurls-'7; w and it shall destroy all the
children of arrogance. Sept. rrpovopeb
au. Vulg. vastabit.
Dl'j-lp masc. plur. dec. I. thin threads,
a web. Is. lix. 5, 6. (Arab. Sffuni
culus.) 1
TITIP f. dec. X. a beam, so called
perhaps because beams meet and cross
each other. (See rm Pi.) 2 K. vi. 2. 5.
3 x
 10117 (522)
Cant. i. 12. By a synecdoche, a house,
(like the Greek pe'haepotg) Gen. xix. 8.
191p i. q. up; to lay snares. Found
only in the fut. Is. xxix. 21. 11117;}, or as
in other MSS. pulp}.
t/
DE adv. only, i. q. Arab. (:31 Each.
xvi. 47. _ Pu. mrpkvp incense. Cant. iii. 6.
m. and JQP, with suit‘. was
(read kotobcha). Hos. xiii. 14. dec.VI.
1. destruction, devastation; usually
derived from nap in Chald. and Arab.
secuit. Is. xxviii. 2. 3192 m: a destruc
tive or devastating storm.
2. particularly pestilence, contagion.
Deut. xxxii. 24. Ps. xci. 6. Hos. xiii.
14.
711110]? f. verbal from 1197', incense.
Deut. xxxiii. 10.
1511112 Ezek. vi. 9. comp. mp.
i’l-QB, fut. my, to kill, slay. Only Ps.
cxxxix. 19. Job xiii. 15; xxiv. 14.
‘app Chald. idem. Part. act. ‘my; Dan.
v. 19.. Pret. pass. 'rps Dan. v. 30;
vii. 11.
Pa. ‘rug idem, in reference to the
death of maily. Dan. ii. 14; iii. 32.
(In Syr. Pe. interfecit unum; Pa. in
terfecit plures.)
Ithpe. pass. Dan. 13.
Ithpa. pass. Dan. ii. 13.
m. verbal from ‘mp’, slaughter.
Obad. 9.
ing, fut. pm, to be small, little.
2 Sam. 19. Gen. xxxii. 11.
Hiph. to make small. viii. 5.
1122, fem. rung, plur. D‘B'QQ, dec. VIII.
a. and ‘tap’, verbal adj. from pop‘,
1. small; freq. OT) dec. I. i. q. up‘ an adversary,
2. young. Gen. ix. 24; xxvii. 15. enemy. Job xxii. 20. Sept. brrooraolg,
3. small, unimportant; spoken of
as if they read up}.
persons, Is. xxxvi. 9. of things, Ex.
m. Chald. an order, edict. Dan.
xviii. 22. 26.
4. as a subst. the little finger. With
sufl‘. mplp' (katdni) 1 K. xii. 10.
‘[52, fut. rfnp}, to pluck of or up.
Deut. xxiii. 26. Job xxx. 4.
Niph. to be cut of. Job viii. 12.
or
'1IQB in Kal not used. In Arab. ‘mp
to emit fragrance.
Pi. my to burn incense in honour of
a god, construed with 7. Jer. vii. 9 ;
xi. 13. Always as an idolatrous act.
Part. fem. piftpm? altars of incense,
2 Chr. xxx. 14.
Hiph. i. q. Pi. 1 K. iii. 3; xi. 8.
For the most part construed with an
accus. of the incense or victim, Ex.
xxix. 18. Lev. i. 9. 17 ; 2. 16.
Hoph. 1pm pass. Lev.vi. 15. [vi. 22.]
Part. 'tppp incense, Mal. i. 11.
Deriv. rrpup, mpg, wimp, 1pm,
found only in the plur. mpg
Chald. knots; particularly joints.
Dan. v. 6. metaphorically di -
cult problems. Dan. v. 12. 16. Root
1gp=m to bind.
‘1191)' found only Ezek. xlvi. 22. ni'tgq
xii-rips prob. uncovered courts. Comp. Syr,
domus sine tecto.
11115;‘; f. with soil‘. mpg, verbal from
up‘, dec. XIII. e.
1. incense. Ex. xxx. 1 if. Lev.. iv. 7 ;
x. 1. Is. i. 13.
2. an qfiring. Ps.1xvi. 15. utrs mvbp‘
an Qfl’ering of rams.
WE m. dec. I. a vomit. Jer. xlviii. 26.
Is. xix. 14 ; xxviii. 8. Root nip to
vomit.
7132 i. q. Mp to vomit. Imper. vp: Jer.
xxv. 27. .
Chald. i. q. Heb. m summer.
Dan. ii. 35.
‘11101:.1 m. verbal from 19R.
1. smoke. Gen. xix. 28. Ps. exix. 83.
2. vapour. Ps. cxlviii. 8.
vi. 8.
E1112 Chald. established, sure. Dan. iv.
23. [iv. 26.]
7179? f. verbal from nip, dec. X. a
rising up. Lam. iii. 63.
8
 D'P (523)
with”? see VI. f.
m. dec.
1. a spear. 2 Sam. xxi. 16. Root
UL; med.~ Ie to forge.
2. Cam, the son of Adam. Gen. iv.
1. According to this passage, from my’,
see am no. 4.
3. the name of a people, the Kenites.
Num. xxiv. 22. Judg. iv. 11. See vgvg.
f. plur. u‘? and ni, verbal from
pp, dec. X. a lamentation. Jer. vii. 29;
ix. 9. 19; xix. 1. Josh. xv. 22.
flip" Gen. xv. 19. Judg. iv. 11. 17.
up 1 Sam. xxvii. 10. W 1 Chr. ii. 55.
the Kenites, a Canaanitish people, which
according to 1 Sam. xv. 6. (comp.
Num. xxiv. 20, 21.) dwelt among the
Amalekites. According to Judg. i. 16;
iv. 11. they appear to have been de
scended from Hobab the brother-in-law
of Moses.
73,-; dec. VI. 1".
1. summer, the warm season of the
year, in opposition to Gen. viii. 22.
Ps. lxxiv. 17.
2. fruit, driedfruit, perhaps by way
of eminence, figs. Jer. xl. 10. 12. Am.
1, 2. 28am. xvi. 1. Comp. Faber
zu Harmer’s Beobachtungen, Th. I. p.
387 fi'.
‘fir? fem. rqis'g, last, uttermos't. Ex.
xxvi. 4. 10; xxxvi. ll. 17. It has its
form from w, but its signification from
the kindred forms W, m.
|,|.
W317 m, Jon. iv. 6—10. accordin t0 g
Jerome, Syr. the palma Christi, (Lat.
ricinus, Arab. Elcheroa, Egypt. Klk'l,
xm’m,) a biennial plant, which shoots an adv. swiftly, Joel iv. 4.
up to the height of a small tree, but like
all plants of a rapid growth withers Dan. iii. 5.
immediately from the slightest injury.
According to the Sept. the gourd. See
Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. p. 293. 623.
Celsii Hierob. P. II. p. 273—282.
Faber zu Harmer’s Beobacht. Th. I. p.
fire. Part. pass. ‘15,7: Lev. ii. 14. Josh.
140-151. Rosenmiiller in Jon. iv. 6. v. 11. Comp. w?- Also to burn men,
m. found only Hab. ii. 16.
prob. compounded of “15;; v; (whence 9
n‘vp
MSS. write it in two words,) shameful
vomit. The word 1; is i. q. s7.
Wit) once 1; (Is. xxii. 5.) plur. nhp,
com. gen.
1. a wall. 1 K. vi. 5. Spoken of the
wall or side of an altar, Lev. i. 15 ; v.
9. of the heart, Jer. iv. 19. of the city,
Num. xxxv. 4. Josh. ii. 15. Is. xxv.
4. w a); stormy weather which breaks
down walls.
2. prob. i. q. any a city, hence as a
proper name up; ‘up Is. xv. 1. (the
city of Moab,) in later times called
Karach, Xapélcliwfia. It is generally
thought to be the same with (2.) 'm
Is. xvi. 11. Jer. xlviii. 31. 36. and
niyjq 1*? Is. xvi. 7. 1 K. iii. 25. a city
in Moab.
3. name of a people and country
under the dominion of the Assyrians,
Is. xxii. 6. to which the conquered in
habitants of Damascus were carried
away, 2 K. xvi. 9. Amos i. 5. and
whence the Arameans had emigrated,
Am. ix. 7. Most prob. a country on
the river Cyrus, where the name Kur,
Kura, is preserved to this day.
proper name of a brook, which
rises on mount Tabor, and empties it
self into the bay of Acco. Judg. iv. 7 ;
v. 21. 1 K. xviii. 40. Ps. lxxxiii. 10.
only? Chald. the Greek “team,
a harp. In the Kethib of Dan. iii. 5.
7. 10.
'72, fem. n§p_, plur. m, verbal adj.
from ‘12;, dec. VIII. h. light, swift.
2 Sam. 18. Am. ii. 14, 15.—As a
subst. a swift animal, Is. xxx. 16.—As
4.]
52 m. Chald. i. q. Heb. ‘rip a voice.
see
I. TIPQ, Arab. J5’ to roast in the
as a mode of execution, Jer. xxix. 22.
Niph. part. a burnt place, a burn,
irgflarnmation. Ps. xxxviii. 8.
 n'vp (524)
II. #32 i. q.
Niph. to be lightly esteemed, despised,
disgraced. Deut. xxv. 3. Is. 5;
xvi. 14. Prov. xii. 9.
Hiph. to lightly esteem. Deut. xxvii.
16.
Deriv. p57’.
1552 m. verbal from rip’, no. II. dec.
III. a.
1. contempt, Prov. xiii. 18. reviling,
Prov. xxii. 10.
2. shame, disgrace. Prov. iii. 35;
Vi. 33.
8. pudenda muliebria. Nah. iii. 5.
Jer. xiii. 26.
4. a shameful deed. Prov. xviii. 3.
m. and hep, (with a in otio)
1 Sam. xvii. 17. verbal from rep‘, roasted
grain or pulse. Lev. xxiii. 14. 2 Sam.
xvii. 28.
f. a pot, kettle. 1 Sam. ii. 14.
Mic. 3. The etymology is uncertain.
{5'22 found only in the part. pass.
15%;; Lev. xxii. 23. unusually small,
///
dniarfish. Arab. "idem.
'a'gpf 1. to be light". See Hiph. Hence
2. tobe small, to be lessened orabated.
Gen. viii. 11. m D1321 W *3 that the
waters were abated from Qfl" the earth.
Verse 8.
3. to be small, mean, vile. Job xl.
4. Nah. i. 14. Comp. rhpf no. II.
4. to be swift. 2 Sam. i. 23. Hab. i.
8. Job vii. 6; ix. 25.
Niph. ‘m; and 52;, fut. up; (Is. xxx.
16.) and 5,1; (for ‘my, like
1. to be easy, light, facilem esse,
construed with a dative of the person.
Prov. xiv. 6.——The form '73; with '7 is
used impersonally, it is a light thing,
2 K. xx. 10.
2. to be small, construed with ‘957;,
1 Sam. xviii. 23. Used impers. re 5p;
it is too small or not enough that, Is.
xlix. 6. Ezek. viii. 17. Part. 5,74, fem.
nip)‘, small; e. g. rr’gp; 5g slightly, Jer.
vi. 14; viii. 11.
3. to be lightly esteemed, to be de
spised. 2 Sam. vi. 22. Gen. xvi. 4, 5.
lop
4. to be swift. Is. xxx. 16.
Pi. to curse, to blaspheme; con—
strued with an accus. Gen. viii. 21.
Lev. xix. 14. once with ;1, Is. 21.
1 Sam. iii. 13. because he knew oh??? '3
1g; ci.-'1'; that his sons were bringing a
curse on themselves.
Pilp. 1. to move, shake. Ezek.
/ / L/
xxi. 26. [xxi. 21.] Arab.
2. to smooth, polish ; hence to sharp
en. Ecc. x. 10. Comp. the adj. 52p‘
smooth.
Hiph. Spy, infin. 57:31, fut. 53;.
1. to make light, construed with p;
and ‘191;. 1 K. xii. 10. 1 Sam. vi. 5.
Without an object following, Er. xviii.
22. W 5E1 make (it) lighter for thy
self. Jon. i. 5.--1 K. xii. 4. ‘mg
new was make thou the grievous service
of thy father lighter. Verse 9.
2. to despise, contemn. 2 vSam. xix.
44. Ezek. 7. Is. viii. 23.
Hithpalp. to move one’s self, to trem
ble. Jer. iv. 24. -
m. verbal adj. from 521;, Dan. x.
6. Ezek. i. 7. spoken of brass, prob.
smooth, polished. The idea is not remote
from that of lightness. Comp. in Chald.
93; politura. Vulg. (2s candens.
f. const. him, verbal from 'fgp',
dec. c.
1. a reviling. 2 Sam. xvi. 12.
2. a curse. Gen. xxvii. 12. Used as
a concrete, one accursed, Deut. xxi. 23.
DZ‘E in Kal not used.
Pi. to mock, scorn, deride. Ezek. xvi.
31. as a (common) harlot p33 n52’? that
scarneth the (offered) hire, to obtain the
more.
Hithpa. idem, construed with p. 2 K.
ii. 23. Ezek. xxii. 5. Hab.i. 10. Hence
m. verbal from 03p‘, scorn, deri
sion. Ps. xliv. l4. Jer. xx. 8. l
f. verbal from nbp', idem. Ezek.
xxii. 4.
17172 1. to throw or sling. Judg. xx.
16. Metaphorically .Ier. x. 18.
2. to cut in, to engrave. 1 K. vi. 29 ;
 :v'rp (525 )' sap
32. 35. prob. from its‘, i. q. Lat.funda, one takes in his hand, manipulus. Gen.
any cavity like that of a sling, engraved xli. 47. we??? in full bundles, i. e. in
work
Pi.i.q.Ka1.
in wood or
1 Sam.xvii.49;
stone. Deriv. xxv.29. abundance.
see wimp.
1717B m. verbal from 93;)’, dec. VI. 6..
‘(E m. const. ;p_, with suit‘. up, verbal
1. a sling. 1 Sam. xvii. 40.
2. a curtain, hanging. Ex. xxvii. 9ff.;
from pp‘ perhaps i.q. Arab. vi; to make,
xxxv. 17. 26. (In Chald. idem. form.
Arab. a sail.) 1. a bird’s nest. Deut. xxii. 6. Is. x.
3. 1 K. vi. 34. most probably a cor 14. Hence the nestlings, the young birds
rupted reading for @913, as in the former in the nest. Deut. xxxii. 11. Is. xvi. 2.
part of the verse, valves or leaves of a 2. metaphorically a dwelling, (the
door, and here in cod. 150 of Kennicott.
figure, however, being preserved.)
Num. xxiv. 21. Job xxix. 18.
m. verbal fi-om 911p’, dec. I. a 3. Plur. mp cells, small dwellings.
slinger. 2 K. iii. 25. Gen. vi. 14.
in. verbal from ‘hp’, mean, vile, in Kal not used.
spoken of food. Nam. xxi. 5. The form Pi. my 1. to be zealous for a person
is like that of may‘. or thing, to defend the right of a person
m. a pointed or pronged in with zeal, construed with? of the per
strument. (In Chald. idem. Ecc. xii. 11. son. Num. xxv. 11. 13. 28am. xxi. 2.
Targ.) 1 Sam. xiii.21. why a three 1 K. xix. 10.
pronged instrument, a pitch-fork, or the 2. to be jealous; e. g. of one’s wife,
like. ~ construed with an accus. Num. v. 14.
of a rival, construed with a Gen.xxx. 1.
"QB f. verbal from nap, dec. X. stand
3. to be envious of a. person; con
ing com, a crop yet standing. Judg. xv. strued with 3, Gen. xxxvii. 11. with an
5. Ex. xxii. 5. Plur. Judg. xv. 5. accus. Gen. xxvi. 14. with '7, Ps.cvi.16.
WE? m. Is. xxxiv. 13. M Hos. ix. 4. to emulate. Prov. iii. 31.
6. and plur. caving Prov. xxiv. 31. a 5. to be indignant about a thing, con
prickly plant, a nettle, thistle. Celsii strued with ;, Prov. xxiii. l7; xxiv. 1.
6. trans. to excite a person tojealousy
Hierobot. T. H. p. 206.
by any thing, construed with an accus.
TYPE m. dec. VI. meal. Gen. xviii. 6. and a. Deut. xxxii. 21. 1 K. xiv. 22.
Num. v. 15. (Arab. wheat, grain.) Hiph. i. q. Pi. no.6. Deut.xxxii. 16.
DP? 1. to fetter, to bind hands and 21. Ps. lxxviii. 58.
Deriv. out of course map,
feet. Job xvi. 8.
2. to cast into fetters, to drag away. Chald. to buy, purchase. Ezra
(In Chald. idem.) vii. 17. i. q. Heb. m'p‘.
Pu. pass. of no. 2. Job xxii. 16.
m. verbal from a274, jealous, one
‘PPB to become sickly and die, spoken
who permits not his rights to be injured,
of plants. Is. xix.6; xxxiii. 9. (In
spoken of Jehovah. Ex. xx. 5; xxxiv.
Syr. used of men. In Arab. of plants 14. Deut. iv. 24.
destroyed by insects.)
to take, particularly with a full f. verbal from nap‘, dec. XII. b.
hand. Lev. 2; v.12. Num. v. 26. 1. zeal, ardour. 2K. x. 16. Is. ix.
6. mpg; win: 1133;; the zeal of Jehovah of
m. with suit‘. wisp‘, verbal from hosts (for his peopleJ-ur'mgp zealfor
m,
i l. dec. VI. 0. Lev.ii.2; v.12; vi. 8.
a handful. the people, Is. xxvi. 11. Also ardent
or zealous love generally, Cant. viii. 6.
2. a sheaf, a bundle of ears which 2. jealousy. Is. xi. 13. Particularly
 mp ( 526 )'
in reference to love, Prov. vi. 34; xxvii.
4.—-Ezek. viii. 3. ngppu 591; the
image ofjealousy which excites (God)
to jealousy.
3. envy. Ecc. iv. 4; ix. 6.
4. anger, indignation. Deut. xxix.
19. Ps. lxxix. 5.
5. impatience. Job v. 2.
"QB, fut. rcpf, apoc. m3.
1. to get, gain, acquire. Prov. iv. 7;
xv. 32; xvi. 16; xix. 8.
2. to buy. Gen. xxv. 10; xlvii. 22.
3. particularly to redeem, ransom;
e. g. from captivity. Is. xi. 11. Neh.
‘v. 8.
4. to obtainfor a possession, to obtain.
Gen. iv. 1.
5. to own, possess. Is. i. 3.
6. to prepare, form, make. (In Syr.
idem. In Arab. W ‘9U med. Jeformavit,
concinnavit.) Ps.cxxxix.13. Gen.xix.
19. 22. Deut. xxxii. 6. Prov. viii. 22.
Hiph. Zech.xiii. 5. prob. i. q. Kal, to
buy, purchase.—The form naps; Ezek.
viii. 3. stands for mpg, see sap’,
Deriv- on, "are,
m. dec. IX. b.
1. a cane, reed, rush. Is. xlii. 3;
xxxvi. 6. Ps. lxviii. 31. rap‘ mg the wild
beast of the reeds, i. e. the crocodile, as
a symbol of Egypt.
2. sweet cane, sweet calamus, (acorus
calamus,Linn.) Is.xliii.24. in full my’: rug
Ex. xxx. 23. and nag nag Jer. vi. 20.
3. a stalk of corn. Gen. xli. 5. 22.
4. a measuring reed or rod; in full
mg Ezek. x1. 3. 5. Hence
5. a measure of six cubits. Ezek.
xli. 8.
6. the beam of a balance, a balance.
Is. xlvi. 6. - as in the case of Balaam, Josh. xiii. 22.
7. the ‘upper bone of the arm, the 0s of the prophets of the Philistines, 1 Sam.
humeri. slob xxxi. 22.
8. a branch of a candlestick. Ex.
xxv. 31 if. Plur. mop, Ex.xxv.32. and
n'u]; Ear. xxv. 36; xxxvii. 22.
NEE n . verbal from nip‘, jealous,
spoken of God, i. q. sip, Josh. xxiv.19.
Nah. i. 2. .
mop
proper name of a descendant of
Esau, from whom an Arabian country
is named. Gen. xxxvi. 11.
aCanaanitish people, whose place
of residence cannot be definitely. ascer
tained. Gen. xv. 19. Num. xxxii. 12.
‘91".’. see ‘TIP.
m. verbal from up’, dec. II. b.
1. that which one gets 01' acquires.
Prov. iv. 7. Leo. xxii. 11.
2. a possession, substance, property.
Gen. xxxiv. 23.
3. perhaps a creature, (comp. up; no.
6.) Ps. civ. 24. Sept. K-rlotg. ’
“Dip, const. pass xxx.23,) dec.
III. h. cinnamon. Prov. vii. 17. Cant.
iv. 14.—Herodotus (m. 1 1 1 mentions
expressly that the Greeks obtained their
xii/vapor or Kwvo’tpwlsou from the Pheni
cians; of course from a people speaking
a Shemitish dialect. The derivation of
/ /
the word from cup Arab. to smell
strong, is doubtful; since /the use of
this word is confined to the rancid smell
of oil.
denom. from m, to nest, to make
a nest. Ps. civ. 17. Is. xxxiv. 15; xlviii.
28.
Pu. idem. Jer. xxii. 23.
Job xviii. 2. see YE.
(a possession) a city in the
country ofGilead. Num.xxxii. 42. l Chr.
ii. 23. See Relandi Palaestina, p. 681.
DPE, fut. obs‘), to divine; spoken
of false prophets, as a forbidden and
unlawful practice, Deut. xviii. 10. 14.
2 K. xvii. 17. Mic. iii. 6, 7. 11. or at
least accompanied with some reproach,
vi. 2. of the necromancer, xxviii. 8.—
The deriv. app, in signif. no. 3. is taken
in a good sense.—The word in Syriac is
more common; comp. the remark made
under the articles naps’, q-agg, up. Deriv.
out of course DQTZD.
1n. verbal from non, dec. VI.
\
 cop ( 527 ) VP
i 1. divination. Ezek. xiii. 6. 23; xxi. y .
y 26. 1 Sam. xv. 23. Syr. idem. Root ,zm horruit,
' 2. the wages ofdivination. Num.xxii. Ethpe. contractus est.) '
a 7. (Comp. “HP in. Is. xxxiv. 15. according to
I 3. prob. in a good sense, an oracle. the ancient translators, i. q. wbp, which
,' Prov. xvi. 10. is the reading of 6 MSS. But the ani
DP‘? found only in P0. snip i. q. y'gip mal here is represented as oviparous
to cut of Ezek. xvii. 9. and brooding over its young, which
will not apply to the hedge-hog. Bet
f. a vessel, cup. moon ter, therefore, according to Bochart(Hie
idem; fbr the most part as a measure for roz. T. II. p. 408.) the arrow snake,
liquids, a sextary. Ethiop. map hydria.) ///
serpensjaculus, Arab. from in
Hence wg'aq mm a writer's vessel, an ink
horn, Ezelc. ix. 2, 3. 11. Chald. and Arab. to spring, to seize with
H2117? proper name of a city in the a spring.
tribe of :Iudah. Josh. xv. 44. 1 Sam. YQE, fut. yizpg. to contract, close, shut;
xxiii. 1. 1 Chr. iv. 19. See Relandi e. g. the mouth, Job v. 16. Ps. cvii.
Palaestina, p. 698. 42. the hand, Deut. xv. 7. Metaphori
,VQQR m. a mark cut or burnt into cally to shut up or restrain compassion,
Ps. lxxvii. 10. The phrase to shut up
the skiii. Lev. xix. 28. (In Talmud. the hand from a person, signifies to be
mp and rpr‘p scalpsit, inussit.) niggardly towards him. Kindred with
f.const. n33, plur. nhpg, const. yep‘.
mum, but with suii'. vp‘nyg , a di/sh, charger.
Niph. to be gathered, hence i. q. rag
I‘
_, 6/ to die. Job xxiv. 24.
Num. 13 fi'. (Arab. 01;’; a deep Pi. to spring, leap. Cant. 8. (Chald.
dish, from)’; to be deep.) idem.)
YR m. with suit‘. um, verbal from m,
1. to coagulate, curdle, spoken
dec. VIII. b. an end, either of space or
of milk, (see Hiph.) to be congealed, time. Jobxxviii. 3 ; vi. 11.—Yum; with
spoken of the floods, Ex. xv. 8. out end, Ecc. xii. 12.—ymafter, e. g. Yap
2. to draw in one’s self, to sit with or own: after forty days, Gen. viii. 6 ;
one's feet under him. Zeph. i. 12. comp.
xvi. 3 ; xli. 1. in the later writers also
Jer. xlviii. 11.
m, 2 Chr. xviii. 2. Dan. xi. 6. 13.-—
Hiph. causat. of no. 1. to make to Particularly (1 the end or destruction of
curdle. Job x. 10. (In Talmud. idem. a people. Gen. vi. 13. Ezek. vii. 2. y; 1313,
In Syr. and Arab. under the kindred
form qsp.) , a crime which brings destruction, E zek.
xxi. 30. 34; xxxv. 5. the end or
m. verbal from app, , ice, frost. fulfilment of a prophecy. Hab. ii. 3.
Zech. xiv. 6. (3.)yp_ n11 Dan.viii. 17. orw 'rgfin verse 19.
15p? as in Chald. to cut of Found the time of the end, also mg; m Dan. xii.
13. the end of days, according to the
only in Pi. Is. xxxviii. 12. “_'r_v 13h; sax-15:; theological views of the later I ews, the
Vulg. prwcisa est, velut a texente, vita time immediately preceding t} a advent
mea. Hence of the Messiah’s kingdom, and repre
‘@2 or 7152, with He paragogic rqpp‘, sented as full of calamity and trouble.
verbal from nip’, destruction. Ezek. vii. Plur. const. ‘3337, for '15; (by a resolution
25. of the Dagesh forte after the Chaldaic
manner,) Job xviii. 2. r‘yp? \gqp'im’wn rug-"m
m. the hedge-hog. Is. xiv. 23; when will ye make an end of words?
xxxiv. 11. Zeph. 14. (Arab. "map, Deriv. 3cm.
 asp ( 528 i
33E, fut. Comp. 1313, any.
1. to cut of, e. g. a piece of wood.
2 K. vi. 6.
2. to shear (sheep.) Cant. iv. 2.
m. verbal from 13p‘, dec. VI. h.
1. form, liter. cut, French taille. 1 K.
vi. 25; vii. 37.
2. m; use Jon. ii. 7. prob. the ends,
i. e. the foundations, of the mountains,
(in the depths of the sea.) Vulg. extre
ma montium.
H32 to hew or cut of‘, like m‘. Me
taphon'cally to destroy (nations,) Hab.
10.
Pi. idem. Prov. xxvi. 6. orig; mm one
that has his feet out of 2 K. x. 32.
Jehovah began ‘am-‘ivy; nixpjg to cut of in
Israel, i. e. to take off one part after
another.
Hiph. to scrape, i. q. my Lev. xiv.
41. 43. ' Celsii Hierobot. T. II. p. 360.
Deriv. out of course my, 13;‘, mpg.
m- conslh "82, plur. const. vgpl,
verbal from asp‘, dec. IX. b.
l. i. q. v2 the end, the uttermostpart;
e. g. of the earth, Is. v. 26. of heaven,
Is. xiii. 5. Ps. xix. 7.—nn_:>; np‘vq nggp
after three days, Josh. iii. 2; ix. 16.—
from (every) end or quarter, Gen.
xix. 4. Jer. li. 31. Hence
2. the whole, the sum. Gen. xlvii. 2.
rm: ngvp from the whole number of his
brethren. Ezek. xxxiii. 2. Comp. Num.
xxii. 41. Is. lvi. 11. Comp. the fem.
5gp, no. 2.
m. verbal from 157', an end. Is.
ii. 7. Nah. ii. 10.
7132 f. plur. const. hing, verbal from
m, dec. XI. a. i. q. nspr.
. 1. an end, extremity. Ea‘. xxv. 19.
Job xxvi. 14. my map the extreme parts
of his works.
2. the sum, crowd, mass. 1 K. xii.
31 ; 33.
m. verbal from my)‘, dec. VI. a.
an end. Found only in the plur. const.
w; the ends of the earth, Ps. xlviii.
11; lxv. 6. . i. 2. 2 Chr. xix. 10.
w
n32 m. found only Is. xxviii. 25.27.
black cumin, nigella melanthium, ac
cording to the Sept. Vulg. and the
Rabbins. See Celsii Hierobot. P. II.
p. 70.
m. dec. III. a.
l. a judge, magistrate, ruler. Is. i.
10; iii. 6, 7. Mic. 9. Root nap, in
Arab. with , to determine, judge,
(kindred with " to cut, to cut of?)
l .
whence a judge, cadi. The a,
*5?
therefore, is servile.
2. a leader in war, a general, a cap
tain. Josh. x. 24. Judg. xi. 6. 11. Is.
xxii. 3. Dan. xi. 18. Comp.
3. a prince, chief. Prov.vi. 7; xxv. 15.
1151793? plur. fem. the Arabian cas
sia, a bark resembling cinnamon, prob.
laurus cassia, Linn. Ps. xlv. 9. See
m. verbal from 13;‘, dec. III. a.
the1.grain
harvest. Gen. viii.
gathered in.22. Hence
Lev. xix. 9 ;
xxiii. 22. (2.) collect. the reapers. Is.
xvii. 5.
2. a bough, branch. Ps. lxxx. 12.
Job xiv. 9.
1732 in Kal not used. Prob. to cut
cm i. q. ngp'. In Arab. b; idem.
Hiph. to scrape, i. q. ngp' Hiph. Lev.
xiv. 41..
Hoph. part. mvgqgrg i. q. uvyfigp; cor
ners. Ezek. xlvi. 22. Liter. what is cut
of‘, the place of cutting of.
Deriv. rummnwsgo.
fut. rpm, to be wroth or angry;
construed with by, Gen. xl. 2; xli. 10.
Ex. xvi. 20. with is, Josh. xxii. 18.
Hiph. to provoke to anger, e. g. Je
hovah. Deut. ix. 7. 8, 22.
Hithpa. i. q. Kal. Is. viii. 21.
Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 12.
W m. with sufi'. esp, verbal from F137;,
dec. VI. h. and k.
1. wrath, anger, particularly of Je
hovah. Josh. ix. 20; xxii. 20. Zech.
 asp ( 6) 9
2. a chip, splinter. Hos. x. 7. Sept.
ppz'ryavov. (Arab., I‘ a“, debile,_flaccum
fin't lignum.) Hence also
f. verbal from $13.1, a fragment,
a broken piece. Joel i. 7. Sept. voy
A'Aaopzig.
‘(32 to cut of; e. g. the hand, Deut.
xxv. 12. the mustaches, Jer. ix. 25;
xxv. 23. (In Arab. to cut the nails
and hair.)
Pi. m and m,
1. to cut of; a cord, Ps. cxxix. 4.
the hand, the thumb, Judg. i. 6. 2 Sam.
iv. 12. (the point of) a spear, Ps. xlvi.
10.
2. to cut (into wires). Ex. xxxix. 3.
V 3. to strip. 2 K. xviii. 16 ; xxiv. 13.
Pu. pass. Judg. i. 7.
Chald. Pa. to cut of Dan.iv. 11.
[iv. 14.]
13B 1. with a fut. ism, to cut down,
particularly grain; hence to mom, reap.
Jer. xii. 13. Lev. xix. 9; xxv. 5. Part.
up a reaper, Ruth ii. 3 fi'. Metaphor
ically Job iv. 8. they that sorv wicked
ness shall reap it. Prov. xxii. 8.
2. 13,2 (as it appears from the adj.)
with a fut. 13¢, intrans. to be short. Is.
xxviii. 20. Particularly ‘1; map" my
hand is (too) short, i. e. I am (too) weak.
Num. xi. 23. Construed with p; and an
infin. Is. 1. 2. ‘199;, ‘rm am] am
impatient, grieved, vexed. Num. xxi. 4,
5. Judg. xvi. l6. Construed with ;
about a thing, Judg. x. 16.
Pi. to shorten. Ps. 24.
Hiph. 1. idem. Ps. lxxxix. 46.
2. to reap. Job xxiv. 6. Keth
Deriv. out of course ‘mg.
132 m. verbal from ,7, dec. V. a.
short. Ezek. xlii. 5. Particularly
'1; ~13?
u'n uprveah,feeble, Is. and
Prov. xiv. 29. xxxvii. 27.Prov.
mpg 153
xiv. 17. impatient, irascible, passionate.
(3.) an; 13;; short lived. Job xiv. 1.
m. verbal from ,r, dec. VI.
found only in the phrase m1 is’? impa
tience. Ex. vi. 9.
f. (for may after the form in?) xlv. 3, 4. Comp. Ex. xxxi. 2.
verbal from ngq, an end, i. q. Dan.
5~ ) RWP
i. v.15. my?‘ org; raspy; at the end often
days. In verse 18, occurs Plur..
may the ends, Ex. xxxviii. 5. particu
larly the ends (of the earth), Ps. lxv. 9.
f. const. n32, Chald.
1. apart. Dan. ii. 42.
2. an end. Dan. iv. 31. [iv. 34.]
‘i2. plur. ow‘, verbal adj. from obsol.
133, dec. VIII. k.
1. cold, cool. Prov. xxv. 25. Jer.
xviii. 14.
2. quiet. Prov. xvii. 27. Keth r_m 'vp_
of a quiet spirit. See 12‘. no. 5.
1R see ‘PR.
“Ii? in. verbal from 011501. TR, cold.
Gen. viii. 22.
I. to call. The subordinate
significations and constructions are the
following ; (1.) to call a person or thing ;
construed with a dative of the object,
Lev. ix. 1. Hos. xi. 1. with ‘is, Gen. iii.
9 ; xlix. 1. with an accus. Gen. xxvii.
1. Prov. xviii. 6. his mouth calleth for
strokes. Ruth iv. 11. up} nu; my) n32,
call, i. e. acquire, fame in Bethlehem.
(2.) to call out to any one, construed
with 5g. Is. vi. 3. Ex. iii. 4. to
call to or on any one, particularly for
help; construed with ‘is, Ps. iv. 4 ;
xxx. 9. with an accus. Hos. vii. 11.
particularly in reference to Jehovah,
Ps. xiv. 4 ; xviii. 7. to call toge
ther, e. g. an assembly. Joel i. 14.
Hence (5.) to invite, bid. 1 Sam. ix. 13.
22.—{a sing? m to invite to peace, to
ofl'er peace, Deut. xx. 10. Judg. xxi..
13. to announce, proclaim. Joel iv.
9. 9.] Jer. ii. 2; iii. 12; vii. 2.—
'3 1h} nap’ to proclaim liberty to a person,
Is. lxi. 1. Jer. xxxiv. 8. 15. 17. Used
absolutely, to preach, Jon. i. 2. (7 to
celebrate,praise, (like sun with an accus.)
Prov. xx. 6. 51px; m; sq): each celebrates
his own goodness. to call, choose,
appoint, i. q. 15;. Is. xlii.6; xlviii. 12;
xlix. l ; li. 2. Somewhat stronger is
the nearly synonymous phrase ‘a up; sqpr
to call or choose by name, Is. xliii. 1 ;
to
call on, to invoke, construed with p.
3 Y
 it'll‘) (530)
Is. lix. 4. Particularly up: no; RR to
invoke or praise the name of Jehovah,
Gen. iv. 26; xii. 8. Ex. xxxiii. 19.
Ps. lxxix. 6; cv. 1. Is. lxiv. 6. So
in reference to idols, 1 K. xviii. 26.
Also used in the same signification
without 31, e. g. Lam. iii. 55. Ps. xcix.
6. Deut. xxxii. 3. comp. Ruth iv. 14.
More rarely in reference to men, Ps.
xlix. 12. In a somewhat different sense,
Is. xliv. 5. my: n3; n; this one praises
the name of Jacob, i. e. cleaves to him.
2. to name; construed with an accus.
of the name and a dative of the person
or thing, Gen. i. 5. m» win‘; nap;
and God named the light day. Verses
8. 10; xxxi. 47. rarely with a double
accus. Is. lx. 18. Num. xxxii. 41. The
following construction is very frequent,
Gen. iv. 25. m} imp-rug and she
named his name Seth. iv. 26 ; v. 2, 3. 29;
xi. 9.——? m3 “)1 to give a name to a
person, Ruth iv. 17. Gen. xxvi. 18.
Ps. cxlvii. 3.
3. to read. Ex. xxiv. 7. Deut. xvii.19.
Niph. 1. to be called. Jer. xliv. 26.
Est. iii. 12; vi. 1; viii. 9.
2. to be named. Properly construed
with a dative of the person, Gen. ii. 23.
1 Sam. ix. 9. Is. i. 26; xxxii. 5; lxii.
4. 12. Then also with a doublenomina
tive, Zech. viii. 3. Is. xlviii. 2; liv. 5 ; steals the eggs of other birds, and broods
lvi. 7. and with De, e. g. Gen. xvii. 5. over them. According to Faber (zu
was: in mg: it‘; thy name shall no Harmer's Beobachtungen,Th. I. p.305.)
more be called Abram. xxxv. 10. Deut.
xxv. 10. Dan. x. 1. Construed with ;,
to be named after any one, Gen. xxi. 12.
with mpg, to name one’s selfafter a per
son, i. e. to confess or cleave to him,
Is. xliii. 7; xlviii. l.—$g ax; my spoken of persons and things. Josh. x.
name is given to a thing, i. e. it is named 24. Construed with 5:; of the person or
afier me, 2 Sam. xii. 28. Is. iv. 1. thing, Gen. xxxvii. 18. Ex. xiv. 20.
hence it pertains or is consecrated to me ,
e. g. in reference to Jehovah, spoken of
the Israelitish people, Deut. xxviii. 10.
Is.
43. lxiii.
of Jerusalem,
19; of the
Dan.
temple,
ix. 18,1 19.
K.
Pu. a‘; 1. to be called. Ezelc. x. 13.
Is. xlviii. 12. to be named. Is. lxv.
1. For the most part construed with a
dative, Is. xlviii. 8; lviii. 12; lxi. 3;
lxii. 2.
Deriv. out of course m7I,’ mmT J,’ mm.
n
:np
II. i. q. rqp, to meet or befal a
person, spoken of an event, destiny,
construed with an accus. Gen. xlix. 1 ;
xlii. 4. 38. Lev. x. 19. Infin. strictly
(like hence and by a.
Syriasm nmplbl, with sufi'. imp‘), rigging’),
used as a prep. to meet, obviam.
Gen. xlvi. 29. Ex. iv. 27; xviii. 7.,
Josh. xi. 20. ngg’mr; nap-m; pm? to,
over
harden
against.
their heart
Gen. to
xv.meet
10. the
1 Sam.
mar. iv. 2.
Niph. 1. to meet, spoken of persons,
construed with '19, Ex. v. 3. with up?’
2 Sam. xviii. 9. tofall in the may ofa
person, spoken of things, Deut. xxii. 6.
2. without cases, to happen, to be by
chance. 2 Sam. i. 6; xx. 1.
Hiph. to cause to happen, e. g. a mis—
fortune. Jer. xxxii. 23.
R1}? Chald. fut. mp'g,
1. to call. Dan. iii. 4; iv. 11. [iv.
14.] v. 7.
2. to read. Dan. v. 8. 16, 17.
m. a partridge, liter. the caller
or crier, from "3;. 1 Sam. xxvi. 20.
Jer. xvii. 11. In the latter passage
there is an allusion to a fabulous story
of the ancients, (see Bocharti Hieroz.
T. II. p. 84, 85.) that the partridge
the partridge of Damascus, tetrao
orientalis.
2'12 and J'QE. fut. 1133, infin. 1'13,
also nap‘. to approach, to draw near,
more rarely with 5,, Job xxxiii. 22. with
3‘, Ps. xci. 10. with up, particularly in
reference to Jehovah, Ex. xvi. 9. Leo.
xvi. 1. The more special construction
are (l spoken of J ehovah, to draw near
rvith heho. Ps. lxix. 19. Lam. iii. 57.
(2.):1gtn 5g :32 to draw near a woman,
i. e. to lie with her, Gen. xx. 4. Is.
viii. 3. to draw near, to advance,
in a hostile manner. Deut. xx. 2. Con
strued with ‘7;, Ps. xxvii. 2. Comp. 133.
 ZHP
(4.) joined with an infin. of another xli. 21. Ex. xxix. 13. 22.
verb, to be near to a thing. Gen. xlvii.
29. 1 K. ii. 1.
Niph. to come near, as in Kal. Ex.
xxii. 7. Josh. vii. 14.
Pi. :75; l. to bring near, Is. xli. 21 ;
xlvi. 13. to grant access, Ps. lxv. 5. In
a hostile sense, to let advance, Job xxxi.
37. Hos. vii. 6, (in the latter passage
perhaps intrans. as in Kal.)
2. to bring or join together. Ezek.
xxxvii. 17.
3. to be near, as in Kal, construed
with ‘g and an infin. Ezek. xxxvi. 8.
Hiph. 1. to let draw near. Ezeh. xxii.
4. Also to cause to come near, Num. viii.
9, 10. to give access, Jer. xxx. 21.
2. to bring; a gift, Judg. iii. 18; v.
25. an offering, Num. ix. 13. (See 131.)
3. to bring or join together. Is. v. 8.
4. intrans. to draw near, to approach.
Ex. xiv. 10.
5. joined with an infin. of another
verb, to be near to doing a thing. Gen.
xii. 11. Is. xxvi. 17.
Deriv. out of course are‘.
J'JQ m. verbal. adj. from 13;‘, dec. V.
a. approaching, drawing near. Deut.
xx. 3. 1 K. iv. 27. [v. 7.]
Chald. plur. mg, to draw or
come near. Dan. iii. 26; vi. 13.
Pa. to bring, qfl'er. Ezra l7.
Aph. 1. to bring near, Dan. vii. 13.
2. -to bring, to qfi’er. Ezra vi. 10. 17.
m. (with Kamets impure) verbal
from 1.3;, dec. I. war, battle, contest, see
:32 no. In Hebrew used almost
exclusively in poetry. Ps. lv. 19. 22.
Job xxxviii. 23.
Chald. idem. Dan. vii. 21.
m. with sufl'. ‘315;, dec. VI, h_
1. the middle or inner part. Hence
am as a prep. in the midst, within;
also simply in, among, (like spa-1%,) e. g.
m up‘; in the earth, Ex. viii. 18. [viii.
22.] up; 117'; among the Canaanites,
Judg. i. 32.
2. particularly the inner part of the
body. the bowels, inwards. Gen. journey) to meet me this day.
(53]) mp
the
heart, as the seat of thought and afl'eci
tion.- Ps. v. 10; lxiv. 7.
f. const. DIP, verbal from up‘,
dec. XI: c. a drawing near. Ps. lxxiii.
28. Is. lviii. 2.
m. const. pip’, plur. with sufi‘.
eggs-57' Lev. 38, (more correctly in
510..
other MSS. uryggjpd) Arab. UL?’ an
qfl’ering, ablation of any kind. Lev. ii.
1. 4. 12, 13; vii. 13; ix. 7. 15. See
mpg no. 2.
in. verbal from 33;; dec. II. b. a
presenting or ofl‘ering. Neh. x. 35;
xiii. 31.
D's-yr; m. dec. VIII. d. an are. With
sufi'. firs-QR 1 Sam. xiii. 20. Plur. ppm
1 Sam. xiii. 21. also ni Ps. lxxiv. 5.
. 9/(./
(Arab. um . idem. It appears to be
kindred with new; q. v.)
TIDE f. verbal from obsol. 11p‘, dec.
X. cold. Prov. xxv. 20.
TIDE, fut. r1171, apoc. 1,2‘, to meet any
one, construed with an accus. spoken of
persons, Deut. xxv. 18. and of fate,
destiny, Ecc. ii. 14; ix. 11. Gen. xliv.
29. of punishment, 1 Sam. xxviii. 10.
Ruthii.3. mil‘) mjgg npjgq my); 1;}! liter. and
her lot/ell on a piece of land which be
longed to Boaz. Construed with '2, only
Dan. x. 14. Without cases, 1s. xli. 22.
Niph. 1. as in Kal, to meet, (spoken
only of persons :) construed with '79,
Ex. iii. 18. (comp. v. 3.) with ‘is, Num.
xxiii. 4. 16. with verse 3.
2. to be by chance. 2 Sam. i. 6.
Pi. nap, to frame or lay beams for a
house or gate, contignare, liter. to make
the beams meet together. (Comp. rrpp
a beam.) 2 Chr. xxxiv. 11. Neh. ii. 8;
iii. 3. 6. Also to construct, build ge
nerally, Ps. civ. 3.
Hiph. 1. to cause to meet, construed
with ‘its. Gen. xxvii. 20; xxiv. 12.
up; up?‘ sin-mpg cause it (the object of my
 “P (532)
2. to make a suitable selection, 01)
viumfacere. Num. xxxv. 11.
Note. This verb is written nearly as
often with a; see an no. II.
Deriv- "1v, "-2. adj. from
ll‘lemwerbal we,119',dec. III. a.
1. near, in space or time. Gen. xlv. 10.
Deut. xxii. 2. With sufi'. to? for '15 1h;
Ps. cxlviii. 14.—Ps. lxxv. 2. am; :fiwp'
thy name is near, i. e. thy praise is in
our mouths. (Perhaps also known, as in
Arab.) Plur. are my nearest friends,
Job xix. 14.
2. kindred, allied, construed with f)
and 5s}. Ruth ii. 20. Num. xxvii. 11.
3. short, of short continuance. (Arab.
idem.) Job xvii. 12. :‘ntpfor a
short time, Job xx. 5. shortly, soon,
Ezek. vii. 8.
m2 1. intrans. to be bald, smooth.
2. to make smooth, hence to shave, to
make a bald place. Lev. xxi. 5. Mic.
i. 16.
Niph. impers. a baldness is made,
construed with f; in honour of a person.
Jer. xvi. 6.
Hiph. i. q. Kal. Ezek. xxvii. 31.
Hoph. pass. rim shorn, made bald.
Ezek. xxix. 18.
to. verbal from mp‘.
1. ice, so called from its smoothness.
Job vi. 16; xxxvii. 10; xxxviii. 29.
2. crystal, like the Greek Kpharahkog,
from its resemblance to ice, Ezek. i. 22.
3.cold. Gen. xxxi. 40. Jer.xxxvi. 30.
Fiji‘) m. verbal from mp‘, dec. VI. n.
l. i. q. in}; no. 1. ice, or rather hail.
Ps. cxlvii. 17.
2. proper names of a son of Esau.
Gen. xxxvi. 5. 14. ofa son of Eli
phaz, also of an Idumean district. Gen.
xxxvi. 16. of a Levite who con
spired against Moses. Eat. vi. 21. Num.
xvi. 1 fi‘. Hence the children qfKorah,
a Levitical family of singers, the authors
of several Psalms, e. g. xLL. XLIV.
Lxxxrv. Lxxxv.
m. verbal from mp‘, one ‘who has
91p
a bald spot on the hind part of his head,
bald-poled, different from mg. Lev.xiii.
D
20. 2 K. ii. 23. (In Syr. n49 having
a smooth forehead.) -
7111112, once m, f. verbal from ma,
dec. X. a bald spot on the back part of
the head, different from nrjgg. Lev. xxi.
5. Spoken of as a sign of mourning,
Jer. xlviii. 37. E zek. vii. 18. Used also
fora bald spot on thefore part of the head,
(otherwise called nmb) Deut. xiv. 1.
flmE f. verbal from n'_\1,dec.XIII.m.
1. i. q. rim. Lev. xiii. 42, 43.
2. metaphorically a bareness of hair
on the back side of cloth. Lev. xiii. 55.
m. in pause r57‘, verbal from n37’,
contrariness, opposition; found only in
the phrase mg mg to act in opposition.
or walk contrary to aperson, Lev. xxvi.
21. 23. with wigs, verses 24. 27. 40, 41.
So in verse 28 qp“ mgq: any ‘may; I will
in anger walk contrary to you. .
m. verbal from “I; no. I. dec.
III. a. called, invited, deputed. Num.
xvi. 2. and i. 16 Keth.
7123“)? f. verbal from up‘, a preach
ing, proclamation. Jon. iii. 2.
f. dec. X. a city, i. q. as], but
almost solely in poetry. Is. i. 21. 26;
xxii.2; xxv.2; xxvi.5;xxxii. 13. (In
Aram. and Arab. idem; in the latter
rather a small city, a village. It is
either primitive, and then kindred with
113 no. 2. ‘mg; or, what is better, a verbal
from rqp' to build, contignare.)
The following proper names of cities
are compounded of it; up; ngjp
Gen. xxiii. 2. Josh. xv. 54; xx. 7. the
ancient name of Hebron. In this name
aging is not the numeral-four, but Arba
the proper name of a man; (see 37113.)
With the article 3751333 1111;; (the city
of Arba ,') -— man-ram (city of
streets) in the territory of Moab. Once
Num. xxii. 39. mug-p (city 0
forests) in the tribe of Judah, on the
western boundary of the tribe of Ben
jamin. Josh. ix. l7; xviii. 15. Judg.
 D'lP (533)
xviii. 12. 1 Sam. vi. 21. With the ar
ticle tangy-g mm (the city offorests,) and
by corruption orgy-mp Ezra ii. 25. Only
_a difl'erent name is ‘13111113 Josh. xv. 60 ;
xviii. 14. nag-n32 Josh.xv. 49. (city
of the law,) and 1;; my; (city of writing,)
a city in the tribe of Judah, otherwise
called '1“. Josh. xv. 15, 16. Judg. i.
11, 12. b11333 (double city) proper
name (a.) of a city in the tribe of Reu
ben. Num. xxxii. 37. Josh.xiii.19. It
was afterwards possessed by the Moab
ites,
of a city
Jer.in
xlviii.
the tribe
1. 3.ofEzek.xxv.
Naphtali. 9.
1 Chr.
vi. 61. also called my, (an ancient dual
form from 1113) Josh. xxi. 32.
Djpf to cover, construed with 5;, like
other verbs of covering. Ezeh. xxxvii.
6. ‘in: agar: ‘mom I will cover you with
skin. Intrans. with a fut. 133, verse 8.
‘DE f. prim. dec. VI. a.
1. a horn.——Hence a vessel of
horn, or a horn used as a vessel. 1 Sam.
xvi. 1. 13. 1 K. i. 39. a horn, asa
musical instrument. Josh. vi. 5. a 29, 30. 35. But Aqu. and Vulg. ren
horn, as a symbol of strength, the figure,
which is taken from a bull, being re
tained more or less. Jer. xlviii. 25. the
horn of Moab is broken, i. e. his power
is weakened. Comp. Lam. 3. Ps.
lxxv. 11. Ps. cxxxii. 17. then will I
cause a horn to bud to David, i. e. exalt
his power. Comp. Ezek. xxix. 21.
Am. vi. 13. airman‘? opp}; we have gained
strength. (Comp. Hor. 0d. 111. 21. 18.
et addis cornua pauperi. Ovid. A. A. I.
139.) Ps. xviii. 3. m the horn qfmy
salvation, i. e. my powerful deliverer or
helper. (Others: the try; of my salva or by transposition ‘in: to break in
tion, after
used signif.phrases,
in several no. 2. awhere
peak.)we em pieces.) Hence
D22 m. verbal from 03,7’, dec. VI. a.
ploy the word head. Job xvi. 15. I have
defiled my horn, i. e. my head,with dust.
——To exalt the horn or head of any one,
i. e. to give dignity and power, Ps.
lxxxix. l8; xcii. 11.—To exalt one’:
horn or head, i. e. to be arrogant, Ps.
lxxv. 5, 6.—My horn cxalts itself, i. e.
I acquire new strength, Ps. lxxxix. 25;
cxii. 9.—In this first signification, in
stead of the plural we find the dual ng'p
WP
and arm Dan. viii. 3. 6. 20. (asif from
m;) rarely the plur. mm Zech. ii. 1. 4.
[i. 18. 21.] Ps.1xxv. 11. But mm is
used Ezek. xxvii. 15. for horns of ivory,
from a false popular opinion of the an
cients that ivory consisted of the horns
of an animal, (Plin. H. N. XVIII. l.)
2. the top or summit of a mountain,
(like the syllable horn in the Swiss
words Schreckhorn, Buchhorn.) Is. v.
1. (So in Arab.)
3. 13311397] my horns of the altar, i. e.
projecting points, which were fixed on
the four corners of the altar, prob. in
the form of horns. Lev. iv. 7. 18. 25.
30. 34; viii. l5; ix. 9; xvi. 18. It
cannot denote merely the corners, see
Ex. xxvii. 2.
4. a beam, ray. In the dual used for
flashes of lightning, Hab. iii. 4. The
Arabian poets also compare the beams
of the sun with his horns; hence the
poetical expression, gazelle for sun; (see
Hence
'02 to emit rays, to shine, spoken of
the countenance of Moses. Ex. xxxiv.
der it, to be horned. Hence Christian
painters have represented Moses as
horned.
Hiph. to have horns. Ps. lxix. 32.
n2, emph. N311, Chald. a horn, Dan.
iii. 5 fi'.; vii. 8. Dual misused also for
the plural, Dan. vii. 8. 20. 24.
D32 found only Is. xlvi. 1. perhaps
to be bowed down, like the parall. 93g,
comp. 03p‘. (According to the versions,
to be broken in pieces, 'for which we
may compare vhp, in Arab. amputavit,
a hook or pin, connected with a loop.
Ex.xxvi.6.11.33; xxxv. 11; xxxix.
33.
plur. or dual, prob.
ankles. Ps. xviii. 37. 2 Sam. xxii. 37.
Vulg. tali. (Likewise in the Targum
E zek. xlvii. 3. for ankles, and in Judg.
i. 6. for great toes.)
12:12 1. to rend, to tear in pieces;
 P1P (534-)
particularly clothes, as a sign of mourn
ing, Gen. xxxvii. 29. 34; xliv. 13.
heaven, spoken of God, Is. lxiii. 19.
[lxiv. 1.]
2. to tear opera—Ta: cu? m Jer.
iv. 30. to tear open the eyes. with
stibium, with a reference to the mode
of procedure in the painting of the eyes,
(see 5g; ;) a strong expression used per
haps designedly.
8. to tear qfl'or away. Lev. xiii. 56.
1 Sam. xv. 28. Jehovah has torn away
the hingdomof Israelfrom thee. xxviii.
17. 1 K. xi.11.
4. to cut in pieces, (with a knife.)
Jer. xxxvi. 23.
5. to cut out. Jer. xxii. 14.
6. to revile, verbis proscindere, Ps.
xxxv. 15. (Arab. "conj. II. increpuit,
corripuit. Comp. 1,11, nos. 1, 2, 3.)
Niph. pass. spoken e. g. of the altar.
1 K. xiii. 3. 5.
D’ljjfl) masc. plur. verbal from mp‘,
pieces of a garment, rags. 1 K. xi. 30,
31. Prov. xxiii. 21.
‘QB (in Arab. with , to bite, to
nip. Particularly joined with mm, (Chald. meg, plur. mpg' idem.)
to bite one’s lips, as amark of malicious
ness. Prov. xvi. 30. (2.) joined with 32. Job xlii. 1 1. prob.a coin ofunknown
p Prov.x. 10. Ps. xxxv. 19. and on;
Prov. vi. 13. to wink with the eyes, as
a mark of falsehood.
Pu. Job xxxiii. 6. {as a; was}? ‘main; liter. lance, also a certain measure; km;
from the clay was 1 also nipped or
broken of The figure is taken from
the potter, who nips off a piece of clay
from the mass.
m. destruction. Jer. xlvi. 20.
(Root Arab. consumsit, extermi
navit.)
m. Chald. a piece, from the Heb.
Yjp'. Fbund only in the phrase *1 in; ‘73;’
to eat the pieces of a person, a meta
phorical expression for to slander or
inform against him. Dan.iii.8; vi.25.
(In Syr. idem. In Arab. to eat the‘flesh
of a person, for to slander; also [simply
0g; conj. IV. to calumniate; ca
lumny.)
WP
mm. a quadriliteral, the ground,
bottom ,- as the ‘floor or pavement
of the tabernacle or temple. Num. v.
17. 1 K. vi. 15, 16. 30. the bottom
of the sea. Am. ix. 3. (In Chald. idem.
In Arab. p-ip solum planum et wquabile.)
‘132 to be cold, cool. In Hebrew not
in use. Deriv. 1;, 1?, n32, mp,
m. dec. VI. h. a board orplank.
Ex. xxvi. 15 fi‘. ; xxxvi. 20 fi'. Ezek.
xxvii. 6. The etymology is uncertain;
perhaps from Arab. W ‘J: amputavit.
f. i. q. any a city. Jobxxix. 7.
Prov. viii. 3; ix. 3. Chald. idem.
This form of the word is still retained in
Cirta, Tigranocerta, &c. names of cities.
proper name of a. city in the
tribe (if Naphtali, otherwise called ujrlqg,
Josh. xxi. 32. f: is an ancient termina
tion of the dual, and the two names are
synonymous.
H'IQE and found only in the
plur. my; Ex. xxv. 29; xxxvii. 16.
const. rating Num. iv. 7 . bowls, dishes.
Tll’QllPP f. Gen.xxxiii.19. Josh.xxiv.
value, or a certain weight made use of
$ L /
in reckoning, (comp. Arab. 1: 5' a ba
conj. V. to divide equally ;) perhaps
also a vessel used in barter, (comp. Syr.
igén i. q. Heb. n92 a vessel.) Faber
zu Harmer’s Beob. iib. den Orient,Th. II.
p. 15—19. The ancient versions for
the most part render it a lamb. Accord
ing to Rabbi Akiba (Bocharti Hieroz.
T. I. 3. c. 43.) a certain coin bore this
name in Africa, in comparatively mo
dern times.
f. plur. um (I Sam.xvii.
5.) and (Ezeh.xxix.4.) a scale.
Lev. xi. 9 fiZ—uivpjm min a coat of mail
of scales, 1 Sam. xvii. 5.
WE m. verbal from ,1, straw, halm,
Ex. xv. 7. stubble. ls. v. 24; xlvii. 14.
 “WP (535)
Particularly ‘flying stubble, chafi’, Job
xiii. 25.
masc. plur. Num. xi. 5. a
species of cucumbers or melons, pum
kins, with an oblong, green, sweet
tasted fruit; Arab. LE5‘, now called in
Egypt chate, hence cucumis chate, Linn. joined
Deriv. ngpp no. II. a melon-garden.
321;? to give attention, to be attentive, dent, shameless. E zek. ii. 4.
to hearken. In Kal only Is. xxxii. 3.
Hiph. joined with mg, to incline one's
ear attentively, to hearken. Ps. x. 17.
Prov. 2. Hence without fins, intrans. xviii. 26.
as in Kal; construed with ;, Ps. lxvi.
19. with §, Ps. v. 3. Is. xlviii. 18. with
‘in, Ps. cxlii. 7. Neh. ix. 34. with ‘79,
Prov. xvii. 4; xxix. 12. with an accus.
Job xiii. 6.
1% m. verbal from 1132, attention.
Is. xxi.. 7.
JTQE m. verbal adj. from up‘, dec. I.
attentive. Ps. cxxx. 2.
3%, fem. my; verbal adj. from new’,
attentive. Neh. i. 6. 11. Hiph. 1. to harden (the heart). Is.
71% 1. to be hard, spoken e. g. of lxiii. 17.
words. 2 Sam. xix. 44. Also to be cruel,
terrible, spoken of anger, Gen. xlix. 7.
2. to be heavy, diflicult, hard. 1 Sam.
v. 7. Deut. xv. 18. Spoken of a cause
in law, Deut. i. 17.
Niph. part. mpg; burdened, oppressed,
troubled. Is. viii. 21.
Pi. to make hard or heavy. Gen.
xxxv. 16. opp; she had hard la
bour. In verse 17, the same is ex
pressed by the Hiph.
Hiph. nap-y, fut. apoc. egg.
1. to harden, e. g. the heart, to
render obdurate. Ex. 3. Deut. ii.
30. Ps.
one’s xcv.
neck, 8. toProv.
i. e. xxviii. 14.Deut.
be stif-necked.
x. 16. 2 K. xvii. 14. Without my,
Job ix. 4.
2. to make heavy or grievous. 1 K.
xii. 4. 2 K. ii. 10. ‘may; thou hast
asked a hard thing. Ex. xiii. 15. '3
up??? rm; when Pharaoh made diflicul
ties about letting us go.
170;‘)
77192, fem. mp1, verbal adj. from app’,
dec. IX. b. and XI. a.
1. hard ,' spoken e. g. of words, Gen.
xlii. 7. 30. of servitude, Ex. i. 14; vi. 7
9. 1 K. xii. 4.—-.Iob xxx. 25. mung? one
whose day is hard, i. e. an unfortunate
man. Particularly joined with my,
stifllneckcd.
with mug,
Eanxxxii.
of a bold
9; xxxiv.
front, 9.impu
joined
with 3f), of a hard, inflexible heart. Ezek.
7. So without addition, Is. xlviii. 4.
2. heavy, dfflicult. Judg. iv. 24. Ex.
3. ‘firm. Cant. viii. 6.
4. violent; spoken of the wind, Is.
xxvii. 8. of a battle, 2 Sam. ii. 17.
5. powerful, mighty, gravis auctori
tale. 2 Sam. iii. 39.
Deriv. veg, . W, no. I.
IMWP Chald. truth. (See the Heb.
app.) Dan. iv. 34. [iv. 37.1—mw9p‘ p in
truth, certainly, Dan. ii. 47.
T‘IIQE Arab. i. q. map? to be
hard. In Kal not used.
2. to treat harshly, Job xxxix. 16.
[OPP m. Ps. 1x. 6. and grip Prov.
xxii. 21. truth. (Aram. swap, lit-on
idem. In Arab. laws to be right, equit
able.)
tltlfl) m. verbal from nap’, hardness,
v
obdurizcy, stubbornness. Deut. ix. 27 .
'NQE, fut. l. to bind, fetter.
Gen. xxxviii. 28. Metaphorically Gen.
xliv. 30. Prov. xxii. 15.
2. to enter into a conspiracy, to con
spire, construed with 53 against a per
son. 1 K. xv. 27; xvi. 9. 16. 2 K. x.
9. In full nip‘.
3. part. pass. bound, close, hence
strong. Gen. xxx. 42. For this transi
tion of meaning, see mg no. 3.
Niph. 1. pass. of Kal no. 1. Meta
phorically 1 Sam. xviii. l.
2. to bejoined together, to be closed,
spoken of a wall. Neh. iii. 38. [iv. 6.]
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. Job xxxviii. 31.
8
 "WP (536)
.Pu. part. HWQQDX the strong (sheep),
Gen. xxx. 41. see Kal no. 3.
Hithpa. i. q. Kal no. 2. 2 K. ix. [4.
2 Chr. xxiv. 25, 26.
‘1192 m. with sutf. hog, verbal from
up‘, dec. VI. h. a conspiracy. See 1w,’
no. 2. 2 K. xi. 14.—mpg 1gp. toform a
conspiracy, 2 K. xii. 21 ; xiv. 19 ; xv.
30. This name is also given to the
combination of Israel and Syria against
Judah, Is. viii. 12. because it was op
posed to the people of God, and was
an unnatural alliance.
masc. plur. verbal from m,
a girdle, an ornament worn by women.
1s. 20. Jer. ii. 32.
I m in Kal only Zeph. 1. see
Hithpa.
Po. m to search after, to collect;
e; g. straw, Ex. v. 7. 12. wood, Num.
xv. 32.
Hithpo. Zeph. ii. 1. mp1 mum-)1 col
lect yourselves, i. e. go into yourselves,
examine yourselves. The ancient ver
sions : assemble yourselves together.
,_ Deriv. v.91.
Resh, the 20th letter of the alphabet,
and as a numerical sign denoting 200.
The name Wj=v§tfi denotes a head, and
has reference to the shape of the letter
in the Phoenician alphabet whence
by inversion the Greek P15 For the
interchange of this letter with 5 and J,
see those
that letters. assimilates
1 sometimes Here observe
itself to
the following letter; e. g. ‘n95, whence
19 with Dagesh following, (for the omis
sionlof the a, see p. 2.) my, usually
C/
m! Damascus; p31 Arab. 6r name
of a river ; sip-p Heb. sea a throne.
(2.) that between the first and second
radicals a w is sometimes inserted, and
then a. quadriliteral is formed ; as e. g.
i. q. ‘7;; to bind, fetter; neg-p and
was a branch ; orgasm; and new; thoughts.
mm
D192, plur. n'mysg, const. ninqm, corn;
gen. (masc. 1 Sam. 22. fem. Ps.
xviii. 35.) p '
l. a bow, to shoot with—mpg to
stretch the bow, see ing,—raw; the son
Ff the bow, i. e. the arrow, Job xli. 20.
xli. 28.]—to break the bow of any one,
i. e. to destroy his power, Hos. i. 5.
Jer. xlix. 35. comp. Ps. lxxvi. 4.
2. as a collect. archers. Is. xxi. 17;
xxii. 3.
2. a rain-bow. Gen. ix. 13 fi'. Ezek.
i. 28.
3. 2 Sam. i. 18. the song qfthe bow,
the title of the elegy on Saul and Jona
than, from the incidental naming of the
bow in verse 22. The titles of the
chapters of the Koran, as well as of
most other oriental works, appear to us
equally un suitable.—Hence the denom.
m. denom. from Hgtpv, an archer.
Gen. xxi. 20. ‘
Dlfil'm Chald. the constant Keri for
the Kethib Dir-m a harp. It is the
more usual form in the Targums, but
on that account less to be approved.
"$11, fut. any, apoc. N31, with Vav
convers. a111, “1191, infin. absol. an}, is},
const. rm].
1. to see, look; very freq. Usually
construed with an accus. once with '3,
Ps. lxiv. 6. with by, to look upon a thing,
Ex. v. 21. with r;, to see thedi erence
between, Mal. iii. 18.—So in the phrase
to see theface Qfa king, i. e. to be his
confidant, 2 K. xxv. 19. Est. i. 14.—
Ecc. xii. 3. may; mm which look through
the windows.
'2. construed with a, to look upon or
view with interest orsympathy; with
satisfaction, to rejoice in a thing. Job
iii. 9 ; xx. 17. Particularly in the de
struction of one’s enemies, Ps. xxii. 18;
xxxvii. 34; liv. 9; cxii. 8. rash; 1m
“3;: until he rejoices in his enemies, i. e.
in their destruction. Obad. 12. with
 TTN'I (537')
grief. Gen. xxi. 16. 125m; 5!! let
me not see the death of the child. xliv.
34. Est. viii. 6. (Comp. ; no. 17.)
3. to look on, to view. Lev. xiii. 3. 5.
17. Prov. 31. Cant. i. 6. Con
strued with ;, Gen. xxxiv. 1. Cent. vi.
11. Ecc. xi. 4. may; nn'w he who vieweth
the clouds. Particularly spoken of God,
to look on, in order to relieve, Ex. iv. 31.
egg-rug mg q} and that he looked on their
aflliction. Ps. ix. l4; xxv. 18; xxxi.
8. Construed with ;1, Gen. xxix. 32.
1 Sam. i. ll.
4. to look or see to a thing, to take
care for it, construed with an accus.
(like v1; Gen. xxxix. 23. Ps. xxxvii.
37. Prov. xxiii. 33. 1 K. xii. 16. my;
'13-; qry; see to thine house, i. e. take care
for thine houe, ODavid. Is. xxvi. 10.
5. to see, know, discern. Jer. xx. 12.
Ecc. i. 16.
29.6. 2toChr.
visit.xxii.
2 Sam.
6. 5. 2 K.
7. to choose, select. Gen. xxii. 8;
xli. 33’. Deut. xii. 13. Part. pass. my xxvi. 28; xxix. 29. of another pro
select, chosen. Est. ii. 9.
8. to see or experience; e. g. good,
Ps. xxxiv. 13. Ecc. iii. 13 ; vi. 6. con
strued with ;, Jer. xxix. 32. evil, Lam.
1. Prov. xxvii. 12. To enjoy life,
Ecc. ix. 9. to safer death, Ps. lxxxix.
49. to havea part in the grave, Ps. xvi.
10; xlix.10. Construedwith ;, Obad.l3.
Niph. 1. to be seen. 1 K. vi. 18.
2. to shew one’s self, to appear; con
strued with Lev. 19. l K. xviii.
1.—nj.~r; 'Qg'hgl nsrp to appear before Je
hovah, i. e. to visit his sanctuary, Ex.
xxxiv. 23, 24. Deut. xxxi. 11. 1 Sam.
i. 22. comp. Ex. xxiii. 17. Ps. xlii. 3.
Spoken particularly of Jehovah, Gen.
xii. 7 ; xvii. 1 ; xviii. 1. More rarely
with ), Jer. xxxi. 3.
Pu. to be seen. Once Job xxxiii. 21.
Hiph. rug-5' and m'qqv, fut. apoc. r31
(like Kal) 2 K. xi. 4.
1 Sam. xvi. 12. Job xxxiii. 21. his
l. to cause to see, to show, construed
flesh consumes arvay ‘nip out of view.
with two accus. 2 K. viii. 13. Nah. iii.
5. Amos vii. 1.
2. metaphorically like Kal no. 8. to day/m. Nah. iii. 6.
cause to experience good or evil. Ps.
1x. 5; lxxi. 20. Ecc. 4. Construed
with s of the thing, Ps. l. 23; xci. 16.
‘3'1
Hoph. to be shervn, liter. to be made
to see. Ex. xxv. 40. '11:; my my! 1%
which thou hast been shervn in the mount.
xxvi. 30. Deut. iv. 35. Lev. xiii. 49.
11133 my mp5; it shall be shenm to the priest.
Hithpa. rip-p.111 to look on one another.
Gen. xlii. 1. Also in a hostile sense, to
see one another in battle, to try each
other’s strength, 2 K. xiv. 8. 11. Comp.
the old German proverb, sich die Kbpfe,
oder das Weisse im Auge besehn.
Deriv. out of course map, may, ‘sq, ‘sq,
amp, Chald n,
17$? found only Deut. xiv. 13. prob.
a corrupted reading for mg, as in the
parallel passage Lev. xi. 14. See an}.
m. a participial noun from as},
dec. IX. 8..
1. a seer, prophet, according to 1 Sam.
ix. 9. the more ancient name for me.
It is used by way of eminence of Sa4
muel, 1 Sam. ix. 9 fi'. 1 Chr. ix. 22.
phet, 2 Chr. xvi. 7. 10.
2. i. q. vn-Jta vision. Is. xxviii. 7.
‘(Q-"IN"! Reuben, the proper name of
the eldest son of Jacob, (who, however,
lost his birthright,) and progenitor of
the tribe which was named from him.
The most natural etymology would be,
see, a son! But a different derivation is
given Gen. xxix. 32.
nlN'! f. verbal from my}, a seeing.
Ecc. v. '10. Keri.
f. verbal from nsq, a mirror. Job
xxxvii. 18. See rag-yo no. 2. Arab. dig’
idem.
NW, in pause “3'1, verbal from m3}.
.1, _
1. a sight, vision. Gen. xv1. 13. See
the art. mi '13‘;
2. i. q. raw; an appearance, form.
3. a spectacle, gazing stock, -1rapd
m3‘. 569 m3‘.
filll‘téj. see 3 z
 ON‘ (538)
D23? Zech. xiv. 10. i. q. rm to be
high. See under the letter n, p. 1, 2.
m. Num. xxiii. 22. Deut.
xxxiii. 17. my; Ps. xcii. 11. or; Job
xxxix. 9, 10. Plur. any, Ps. xxix. 6.
also on; Ps. xxii. 22. the mild bufl'alo.
5 i
(Arab. r11 a species of gazelle, which
sense some apply to the Hebrew; but
the signification of the Arabic here is
only cognate, and not identical. The
Greek ,Got’ifiakog, fim’ifialug, is also used
of the gazelle, and the Arabians call
stags and antelopes wild oxen. See
Scultens in Job xxxix. 9, 10. De
Wette’s Commentar in Ps. xxii. 22.
comp. Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 948 fi'.)
Sept. Vulg. monoceros, unicornis, rhino
ceros; against which see Bochart.
ITlDR‘ft strictly part. act. plur. for
mu} (Prov. xxiv. 7.) and then
1. heights; used only as a proper
name of a city in Gilead, otherwise
called rim), neg; n19). Deut. iv. 43. Josh.
xx. 8. 1 Chr. vi. 65. ofa city in
the tribe of Issachar. 1 Chr. vi. 58.
perhaps i. q. m9) Josh. xix. 21. and
may Josh. xxi. 29.
2. a costly substance, according to
the Hebrew interpreters, red corals.
Job xxviii. 18. Each. xxvii. 16. vm. 41. § 4. Pomp. Mela, n. 4.) rm 15141
‘UR? poor. See lm'l. the beginning of the may, a cross-way,
W8‘) m. a different orthography for Ezek. xvi. 25. hi3!“ '1 the beginning or
uh poverty. Prov. xxx. 8.
W3‘: Chald. i. q. Heb. em.
1. a head. Dan. ii. 38.—w ‘33.-'1 the
visions of my head or fancy, or better
simply my visions, making w merely
a periphrasis- of the personal pronoun.
Dan. iv. 2. 7. 10. [in 5. 10. 13. ;
vii. 15.
2. the sum, amount. Dan. vii. 1.
Plur. rm Dan. vii. 6. also after the
Hebrew form m3 Ezra v. 10. heads,
chiefs.
I. min m. (for or; or with by a
Syriasm,) plur. man; (for Dnfizj'b) once
wgsh (Is. xv. 2.) prim. irreg.
1. a head.——'a cm; In; to let come on
the head ofany one, Ezeh. iii. 10 ; xi.
108'‘!
21; xvi. 43; xvii. 19; xxii. 31.-flame};
with the danger of our heads, 1 Chr.
xii. 19. comp. ‘$95; under up; no. 2.
2. the first or'highest in its kind.
Hence a head, chief, leader. 1 Sam.
xv. 17.—hing in; cm and simply nix; '1
the head of a family, Ex. vi. 14. 25.
Num. vii. 2; xxxii. 28 ; xxxvi. 1.
(2.) a chiefcity, metropolis. Josh.xi.10.
1s. vii. 8. the highest place, first
rank—16th.‘; the high-priest, 2 Chr.
xix. 11. instead of which we find in
2 Chr. xxiv. 6. simply my, afterno. (1 .)
-—Job xxix. 25. mh swig I sat in the
highest place. Amos vi. 7. an‘: M; at
the head of the captives. the top or
highest part, as of a mountain, Gen. viii.
5. 2 K. i. 9. ofa tower, Gen. xi. 4. of
a pillar, 1 K. vii. 19. of an ear of corn,
Job xxiv. 24.—n35 vim the head stone
of the corner, (not the foundation stone,)
Ps. cxvii. 22. Metaphorically ngpiv tom
the highest joy, Ps. cxxxvii. 6. may; was;
the most costly spices, Cant. iv. 14.
Ezek. xxvii. 22.
3. the first ; e. g. mom with the first
month, Ex. xii. 2. hence the beginning,
as am from the beginning, Is. xl. 21.
xli. 26; xlviii. 16. avian‘; nyg-pgfour be
ginnings of streams, Gen. ii. 10. (So
the Lat. caput, Cass. de Bello Gall.
head of the streets, Lam. 19.
4. the sum, the whole number. Lev. v.
24. [vi. 5.] with; according to the sum.
Ps. cxix. 160. in?! vfin‘w the sum of thy
rvords. Hence an sip; to take the sum,
to number, measure. See mg; no. 3. (3.)
Hence ~
5. a company, multitude, host; par
ticularly of warriors. Judg. 16. 20;
ix. 34. 37. 43. 1 Sam. xi. 11.
Deriv. prim, hm, magma.
II. 1091 and W1‘! (Deut. 'xxxii. 32.)
1. a poisonous plant, Deut. xxix. 17.
which grows in the fields, Hos. x. 4.
bears fruit in clusters, Deut. xxxii. 32.
(unless this verse falls under signif. no.
2.) and is bitter, Ps. lxix. 22. Lam. iii.
5. Hence its frequent connexion with
 W8‘! (539) :n
rvormrvood, Deut. xxix. 17. Nam. iii. l. a beginning. Gen. i. 1; x. 10.
19.—M p poisonous water or bitter Jer. xxviii. 1.
mater, Jer.viii. 14; ix. l4; xxiii. 15. Its - 2. aformer state. Job xlii. 12.
specific meaning cannot be determined. 3. the first in its kind, a firstling,
Perhaps night-shade; or according to first-fruits. Gen. xlix. 3- ';‘in him the
Michaélis, darnel, lolium temulentum; first-fruits of my strength—$371 men the
or according to Oedmann, the poisonous first-fruits of his creation, Prov. viii. 22.
coloquintida ; or according to Celsius comp. Job x1.19. Spoken particularly
(Hierob. II. 46 the cicuta. of the first-fruits which were brought
2. poison of any kind. Deut. xxxii. into the temple, Lev. 12; xxiii. 10.
33. Deut. xviii. 4; xxvi. 10. Hence mm]
III. EN‘! Ezek.xxxviii.2,3; xxxix. on: the first, i. e. the most eminent of
l. proper name of aScythian people, the nations, Num. xxiv. 21. Am. vi. 1.
mentioned in connexion with Meshech I. I], in pause :1, fem. n91, plur.
and Tubal, in the northern parts of Asia.
v31, verbal adj. from an, dec. VIII. h.
Minor. The Byzantine writers speak
of a rude and savage people about the 1. much, many, numerous ; as :1 n33;
northern Taurus,called'P09,(Russians .7) much cattle, Num. xxxii. 1. :31 may: a
See J. D. Michaélis Supplem. p. 2225. numerous train of servants, Gen. xxvi.
14. on; n31 having many children,
f. plur. mum, dec. X. a be
1 Sam. ii. 33.—Ex. xix. 21. :1 an’; 59;],
ginning, i. q. am no. 3. The form of and many of them fall. Plur. mm mm,
the word resembles the Syr. Ezek. many days, a long time, Gen. xxi. 34.
xxxvi. 11. As an adv. most, exceedingly, suflicienl,
enough, Ps. cxxiii. 3. Gen. xxxiii. 9.
HEJN') f. i. q. M no. 2. in the phrase
Also joined with substantives, Ps. xviii.
mgmg
1v. 7 pm
v" the chief
. corner stone, Zech. 15. :1 am; lightnings in abundance.
(Comp. mtg—map :1 it is non enough,
film‘) (by a Syriasm for new), as in it suflices, 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. 1 K. xix. 4.
the Kethib of Josh. xxi. 10. Job xv. 7. Also in the same sense :1 Deut. iii. 26.
and in the Samar. Pentateuch constant mg} :1 E zelc. xlv. 9. xvi. 3. Con
ly,) a denom. adj. from new, with an strued with an infin. Deut. i. 6. my? 0;‘; :3
epenthetic Yod, like In"; from ya, fem. ye have dn'elt long enough. ii. 3. with p,
rgifim, thefirst, in time, order, or dignity. Ezelaxlivfi. ng'n‘ngin 5gp mg? :1 desist
Plur. union the forefathers, Deut. xix. all your abominations. l K. xii. 28. Ex.
14.—units; an; the first days, Deut. x. ix. 28. Fem. 71;‘! in like manner as an
10.—minim theformer things, theformer adv. much, suflicient, Ps. lxii. 8. more
events, Is. xli. 22.—Fem. as an frequently in the const. state n33, Ps.
adv. first, foremost, Gen. xxxiii. 2; lxv. 10; cxx. 6; cxxiii. 4.
xxxviii. 28. before, Dan. xi. 29. more 2. great,mighty. Ps. xxxi. 20. :1 n;
commonly naifimafirst, Num. x. 13, 14. jam how great is thy goodness! cxlv.7.
at thejirst, Gen. xiii. 4. Is. i. 26. roam‘; Is. lxiii. 1. :3 mighty to save.
at the first, Judg. xviii. 29. See (new) Plur. U3‘) the great, the mighty, Job
xxxv. 10. As a subst. greatness, Ps.
UFUN'], fern. n7, idem. Jer. xxv. 1. cxlv. 7. Is.lxiii. 7. . >
J'l'llflii'l see 1151031]; 3. older, major, natu. Gen. xxv.23.
Plur. on: the aged, Job xxxii. 9.
J'PQNW" f. once with (Deut. xi. 22.) 4. as a subst. a chief, captain, leader,
denom. from em: Chald. m) caput, prince, i. q. 17;, particularly in later He
princeps, (with the termination n~,-, see brew; e. g. avg-1319 :1 the captain of the
Gesen. _Lehrgeb. § 122. 2.) dec. I. liter. body guard, 2K. xxv. 8. my}; :1 a cap
prmczptum. tain of the eunuchs, Dan. i. ‘3. Est. i. 8.
 3'! ( 540 ) 712"!
‘ \ v II. 1'1 m. dec. VIII. h. Job xvi. 18. 1;‘), to cover, to overspread. Prov.
according to the versions, an arrow, or vii. 16. Deriv. nun-p. ‘
an archer. See 1;“, no. II. HQ‘), fut. apoc. a}: and :11.
I] Chald. 1. great. Dan. 10. 31. 1. to beor become many or numerous,
85. 45. » to increase. Gen. i. 22. 28; ix. 1. 7.
- 2. subst. a chief, head, captain. Dan. Ex. i. 20. I
v. 11; 48. 2. to be great, Gen. xliii. 34. Job
. Plur. up; (from an obsol. sing. 1th,) xxxiii. 12. to become great, to grow.
Dan.iii. 33. [iv. 3.] 48; 3.7. 17. Deut. xxx. 16. Gen. xxi. 20. magi ‘rm
--Q~g-\_5'gg to speak great things, i. e. to and he became, as he grew up, an archer.
make arrogant or blasphemous speeches, Vulg. factusque est juvenis sagittarius.
Dan.vii. 8. 20. Comp. Rev. xiii. 5. and Pi. up 1. to make numerous, to in
in Heb. R1193, crease. Judg. ix. 29. Ps. xliv. 13. lb
tag-mo; nun thou hast not increased (thy
3'1 see JP‘).
wealth) by their price, i. e. thou hast
3:1 (strictly an infin. from 113,) in sold them for nothing.
the later books also written in full in 2. to nourish, to bring up. Ezek.
(Job xxxv. 9. Est. x. 3.) before Mak xix. 2. Lam. ii. 22.
keph ‘:1, with suit‘. 0;}, verbal from an Hiph. ng-p, fut. , apoc. :1, imper.
no. I. dec. VIII. (1. apoc. r53, infin. absol. nap and rm; (the
1. multitude, number. Lev. xxv. 16. latter used as an adv.) infin. const. n‘u-p.
Is. i. 11. :52 abundantly, very much,
1 to make numerous, to increase.
Gen. xxx. 80; xlviii. 16. Deut. i. 10. Gen. iii. 16. Prov. xxii. 16. 15 rfir-p to
Plur. Hos. viii. 12 Keri. increase for himself (riches,) i. e. to en
2. greatness. ifs-:3 greatness of rich himself. Comp. Ps. xliv. 13. Con
strength, Ps. xxxiii. 16; ii. 3. strued with t, Hos. x. 1. - .
- I. 3.111 to be or become many or nu 2. to make great, enlarge. 1 Chr. iv.
10. Job xxxiv. 37 . and he maketh great
merous. Gen. vi. 1. Ps. iii. 2; lxix. 5; his words against God, i. e. he uttereth
civ. 24. Is. lix. 12. Found only in the arrogant speeches, (see :1 in Chald.)
pret. and in the infin. 3'1; the other
3. to have much or many. 1 Chr. vii.
tenses are formed from an. 4; iv. 27; viii. 40; xxiii. 11. Lev.xi. 42.
Pu. denom. from my}, to be increased 4. to give much. Ex. xxx. 15. Antith.
to myriads. Ps. cxliv. 13. mien.
Deriv. :1, n3], :‘1, rig}, i131‘, mm; ' 5. joined with an infin. with and
. II. :21 or to shoot arrows. without 7, it forms a periphrasis for the
adv. much. 1 Sam. i. 12. uni-15' she
(Perhaps kindred with rip-1', by a com
rayed much. Ex.xxxvi. 5. Ps.lxxviii.
mutation of n and a, see :1.) Hence the 38. Am. iv. 4. Also when followed by
pret. no they shoot arrows, Gen.xlix. 23.
a finite verb, as 1 Sam. 3.—Infin.
Some likewise place here Ps. xviii. 15. absol. my; used as an adv. much, (liter.
:1 on; he shoots out lightning. See the
making much,) Ecc. v. '11. 2 Sam. i. 4.
deriv. :1 no. II, rarely nii‘p Prov. xxv. 27. —- 1:? up;
Note. These two roots nos. I. and very much, Neh. 2; iii. 33. [iv. 1.]
II. were made distinct by Kimchi. Also with substantives, 2Sam.vii_i. 8. mgrq
f. verbal from an, dec. XI. c. 1M; mm very much brass. xii. 2. 1K.
a myriad, ten thousand. Judg. xx. 10. v. 9. [iv. 29.] Gen. xv. 1. who ruin "jg
I’iur. may; myriads, for the most part thy reward shall be very much, i. e. very
used as an indefinitely large number, great. Also joined with the plural,
1 K. x. 11.—again‘? in abundance, Neh. v.
Ps. iii. 7; xci. 7. Deut. xxxiii. l7.
 713.1 (541) Y3‘?
18. his)‘: also used as a subst. multitude, liquid. Found only in the part. Hoph.
Am. iv. 9. Lev. vi. 14. [vi. 21.] vii. 12. 1 Chr.
Deriv. out of course naps, map, N313, xxiii. 20.
min. proper name of a city on the
H1711 Chald. to be or become great. northern boundary of Palestine, in the
Dan. iv. 8. 19. [iv. 11. 22.] province of npq. Num. xxxiv. 1 1. 2 K.
Pa. to make great, to exalt. Dan. ii. 10. The
xxiii. 33; Babylonians,
xxv. 6. Jer. in their 5;
xxxix. irrup
48
712'.) liter. a chief city, comp. the tions into Palestine, were wont to pass
Y by Riblah and Hamath.
Syr. (69;. Hence the proper name I. 9;‘: l. i. q. p; to lie, by a Chaldaic
(1 of the metropolis of the Ammonites ; commutation of v and 2. See v3"; no. I.
called in fullfmr a; on, Deut. iii. 11.
2. to copulate or lie with, construed
also simply as), 2 Sam, xi. 1 ; xii. 27. with an accus. Lev. xviii. 23 ; ‘xx. 16.
(2.) of the metropolis of the Moabites, Hiph. to let copulate or gender. Lev.
otherwise called 13 and min-"g, Josh. xix. 19.
xiii. 25. II. 17:}? in some forms a denom. ‘
‘ 531 and 853.1. f. (for 11811, by cast from 933! four,- as the part. pass. my
ing off n, Syr. QQL) ten thousand, a four-cornered, four-square, Ex. xxvii.
myriad, i. q. 713;}, but found only in the 1 ; xxviii. 16. part. Pu. any; idem, 1 K.
later writers. Ezraii. 64. 1 Chr.xxix. vii. 31.
7. Plur. my Dan. xi. 12. I. 37:}? m. with anti‘. am, verbal from
in‘) Chald. idem. Plur. m1, (Syr. n; no. I. dec. VI. i. a lying down. Ps.
cxxxix. 3.
6:03,) in Keri 13;-3, myriads. Dan. vii. II. 17:}? (denom. from on: four,)
10.
dec. VI. i.
331 Chald. emph. spun‘, greatness. 1. a fourth part. Ex. xxix. 40.
Dan. iv. 19. 33. [iv. 22. 36.] v. 18. 2. a side, quarter, so called from their
D53‘) f. i. q. \zn ten thousand, a number. Ezek. i. 8. 17 ; xliii. 17.
myriad. Neh. vii. 71. Dual minis‘; two II. 17,115 m. denom. from vrgs. ‘1
$0.;
myriads. Ps. lxviii. 18. fourth part. 2 K. vi. 25. Arab.
D‘Q’Zj') masc. plur. verbal from up‘, idem. 6?)
showers of‘ rain, so called from the mul II. rg'w m. a multitude of people.
| 50/
titude of drops. Deut. xxxii. 2. Arab. Num. xxiii. 10. (Arab. cvetus, ca
Lrfl; aqua copiosa.
tcrva hominum.) Others concubitus,
m. dec. III. a. Each. xvi. 11. (see on no. I. 2.) hence soboles.
Gen. xli. 42. a chain, necklace. Root masc. plur. denom. from say,
1;)‘ here prob. i. q. m1 E”) ligavit, re— posterity in the fourth generation. E.12.
vinzit. xx. 5 ; xxxiv. 7.
fem. n7, (denom. adj. from Ya), fut. p33, Arab. _
921,”?! four,) the fourth—Darn o; the 1. strictly to lie for repose on the
childrenof the fourth, i. e. of the fourth breast with the fore-feet stretched out;'
generation, 2 K. x. 30 ; xv. 12. Fem. spoken of quadrupeds, as the lion, dog,
my?) also a fourth part, Ex. xxix. 40. &c. Gen. xxix. 2 ; xlix. 9. 14. Is. xi.
1P4‘), fem. syn-g, Chald. idem. Dan.
6. Also in an inchoative sense, Num.
xxii. 7.
ii. 40; vii. 23. 2. used metaphorically of men in a
to intermia', lo mingle with a peaceful state, Job xi. 19; xvii. 2. of
 ‘(3'1 (542) 5:1
waters, Gen. xlix. 25. of a curse, Deut. in Chald. anger. Dan. iii. 13.
xxix. 19.
Hiph. 1. to cause to lie down or rest, H") in. verbal from n), trembling.’
e. g. a flock. Cant. i. 7. Ezek. xxxiv. Deut. xxviii. 65.
15. Is. xiii. 20. ' m. verbal from :31, dec. VI. p.
2. to lay (stones in cement.) Is.liv. 11.
Deriv. out of course yap, yam. 1. disquiet, trouble. Job iii. 26; xiv.
1. Is. xiv. 3.
m. verbal from ya}, dec. VI. g.
2. a raging. Job iii. 17. Spoken of
1. a place for lying down, (for ani a horse, Job xxxix. 24. of thunder,
mals.) Is. lxv. 10. . Job xxxvii. 2.
2. a place of resting, (for men.) Prov. 3. anger. Hab. 2.
xxiv. 15. f. verbal from 1;}, a quahing,
Rebekah, the wife of Isaac.
trembling. Ezek. xii. 18.
Gen. xxii. 23 ; xxiv. 15 fi‘. (Root p11 17.3? denom. from 551, to run about,
to feed, to fatten.)
and that as 1a tale-bearer and as a spy.
3);‘) see I) Chald. Hence in Kal to calumniate, Ps. xv. 3.
In. Chald. a noble. Dan. v. 1. Pi. 1. i. q. Kal, to calumniate, con
strued with ;. Once 2 Sam. xix. 28.
Jajlor m. dec. VI. g. a lump 2. to spy out, construed with an ac
or clod'ofeai'th. Job xxxviii. 38; xxi. cus. Josh. xiv. 7. Judg.xviii. 2. 14. 17.
33. the clods of the valley lie softly 2 Sam. x. 3. Part. ‘in? a spy, Gen.
upon him, est ei terra levis. xlii. 9 if. Josh. vi. 22. Comp. 5;}
1;‘), fut. 1. to quake, tremble. com. gen. (more frequently fem.)
Ps. iv. 5. Is. xxxii. 10, 11. Construed with sufi'. {1;1, prim. dec. VI. a. _
with use before any thing, Deut. 25. 1. thefoot. Is. i. 6; iii. 16.—'9 ing
Is. lxiv. 2. Spoken also of inanimate at the foot or in the track of any one,
nature, Joel 10. Is. v. 25. Ps. xviii. i. e. behind or after him, Ex. xi. 8.
8. of a quaking for joy, Jer. xxxiii. 9. Judg. iv. 10; v. 15; viii. 5. 1 Sam.
—Mic. vii. 17. uppfisqpp any they trem xv. 17 ; xxv. 27. More rarely 533'?
ble out of their prisons, i. e. they flee Gen. xxx. 30. and ‘21,1? Hab. iii. 5.
trembling out of their prisons.
(Antith. 119?.) 1 Sam. xxv.42. Job xiii.
2. to be thrown into commotion, Is.
xiv. 9. to be disquieted, 2 Sam. vii.v 10. 11.—531'; npgn Deut.xi. 10. to water with
the foot, i. e. by the help of a machine
3. to be moved; with grief, 2 Sam.
which was trodden by the feet, and
xix. 1. [xviii. 33.] with anger, hence to
which is used in Egypt at the present
be angry, Prov. xxix. 9. Is. xxviii. 21.
day for the watering of gardens. See
4. to- rage, construed with y. Ezek. Philo de Confusione Linguar. T. III.
xvi. 43. See Hithpa. _ p. 330. and Niebuhr’s Reisebeschrei—
Hiph. 1. to make to tremble, to shake. bung, Th. I. p. 149.
Is. xiv. 16; xxiii. 11. E. g. inanimate
2. metaphorically a step, pace. Gen.
nature, Is. xiii. 13. Job ix. 6.
xxxiii. 14. rqn'mg ‘an? according to the
2. to disquiet. 1 Sam. xxviii. 15.
Construed with f), Jer. l. 34. pace of the cattle, i. e. according as they
can go.
3. to provoke, to excite to anger. Job
Dual D3533 also used in a plural sense
xi. 6. See Kal no. 3.
Hithpa. to rage against a person, Lev. xi. 23. 42.
construed with by. Is. xxxvii. 28, 29. Plur. 1:17;) times, Lat. vices, (like may?
liter. steps.) Ex. xxiii. 14. Num. xxii.
Chald. to be angry. 2s. 32, 33.
Aph. to excite to anger. Ezra v. 12. Deriv '12:. 5m. ta:
 5:1
593 and ‘m Chald. a foot. Dual
pin}, emph. n23, Dan. 41 ; vii. 7.
m. denom. from ‘73-3, a foot
man but only in a military sense, a
foot soldier. Ex. xii. 37. Num. xi. 21.
Plur. m7, Jer. xii. 5.
D2‘) to stone, i. q. ‘7m; construed
(543) rm
ping my law will I restore for a light
to the nations.
4. denom. from 17;), to pass a moment,
to do in a moment. Jer. xlix. 19. apps {3
am for I will in a moment make him
run away. 1. 44. Prov. xii. 19. nyipgrm
till I can pass a moment, i. e. for a
moment.

(1.) with an accus. of the person, Lev. m. verbal from 93}, dec. V. a.
xxiv. 14. for the most part with the ad living quietly. Ps. xxxv. 20. See the
dition of El}; Lev. xx. 2. 27. mm Num. verb. in Hiph. no. 1.
xiv. 10. or pg Lev. xxiv. 23. with 173:! in. verbal from m, dec. VI. a
g of the person, Lev. xxiv. 16. and the
moment. (Perhaps liter. a moving, stir
addition of ma, 1 K. xii. l8. Liter. to
ring, from an no. 2. like momentum for
throw stones at a person. with &y
movimentum.) Ex. xxxiii. 5. Is. liv. 7.
of the person, Ezek. xxiii. 47 . am mg;
Then as an adv. on Job xxxiv. 20. v31;
m; they shall throw stones at them. In Job xxi. 13. and up Ps. lxxiii. 19.
Arab. idem. The kindred cm signifies Lam. iv. 6. in a moment, suddenly.—
to heap up in any way. Hence in
911 mp3 idem. Is. xxvi. 20. Ezra ix. 8.
Hebrew
-—uu_>;q§ every moment, repeatedly.
_ f. verbal from ngq, dec. X. a Job vii. 18. Is. xxvii. 3. suddenly.
crowd,'press, band. Ps. lxviii. 28. Ezek. xxvi. 16. 1
Q‘?! in Kal Is. xxix. 24. and in Niph. WA? to rage, tumultuate, spoken of
Deut. i. 27. Ps. cvi. 25. to murmur, nations. Ps. 1. (In the Targums
rebel, to be refractory, construed with ; used for the Heb.
against a person. i. q. Heb. Aph. idem, also to run
37;? 1. to rest. Job 5. using on an together in a tumult. Dan. vi. 7. 12. 16.
my skin rests, i. e. closes up, is sound, m. Ps. lv. 15. and min-g f. dec.
and breaks out anew. See Hiph. no. 1.
X. lxiv. 3. verbals from van, a bus
(In Ethiop. am to contract, curdle ,
comp. sop‘. Hence the Syriac version: tling multitude, a multitude generally.
cutis contracta est.) ' '13:! to spread out, to stretch on the
2. to stir up ,- occurring three times ground, to subject, sternere, e. g. nations.
in the phrase v'gg my: (D5 93% he stirreth Ps. cxliv. 2. Is. xlv. 1. (where the in
up the sea, and its waves roar, Is. li. fin. 13 is used for 15.) Comp. the kin
15. (Sept. rapéo-awv. Vulg. conturbo. dred verb an.
Chald. increpans.) Jer. xxxi. 35. Job Hiph. to spread out, hence to over
xxvi. 12. (This signification appears to lay with metal spread out. 1 K. vi. 32.
be the opposite of no. 1. comp. 19;.) Deriv. ‘m.
Niph. to rest, spoken of the sword. I. m, fut. apoc.
Jer. xlvii. 6.
Hiph. 1. to have rest, to dwell quietly. l. to tread (with the feet), e. g. the
Deut. xxviii. 65. Is. xxxiv. 14. Comp. wine-press. Joel iv. 13. 13.] Con
the derivatives mpg, any), 37;}, strued with _; upon a person, Ps. xlix.
2. trans. to cause to rest, to give rest. 15. with an accus. Is. xiv. 6.
Jer. xxxi. 2 ; l. 34. 2. to subjugate, rule; construed with
3. as in Arabic, to restore. (Arab. 3, Gen. i. 28. Leo. xxvi. 17. with an
accus. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. Ps. lxviii. 28.
to turn back; conj. viii. to bring
2?) also without cases Num. xxiv. 19. 1 K.
bacF, to restore.) Is. li. 4. may win‘? noggin iv. 24.—Lam. - i. 13. from above he
 q-n (544) '7“
sendelh fire into my bones, and it (the Pu. pass. Is. xvii. l3.
fire) ruleth therein. Hiph. i. q. Kal, to persecute. Judg.
Pi. whence the fut. apoc. T3: Judg. xx. 43.
v. 13. (twice) he maketh to rule ; but Deriv.
it is highly probable that the true punc DU? 1. to urge, press upon, attack.
tuation in both cases is 13; descendit. Prov. vi. 8. :rgj urge thyfriend. Is.
Hiph. to cause to rule. Is. xli. 2. iii. .5. mg mg uq-s; the young man crowds
II. fill’? to take, to takeaway, in re
or presses the old man. Parall. by’ to
ference to the gathering of honey. Jung. press. (In Aram. to rage.)
xiv. 9. Sept. s’EeZAe. Vulg. sumpsit. 2. perhaps, to fear, (like the Arab.
Chald. up; avulsit. According to the
intrans. ‘ a, So Is. 11:. 5. accord
Rabhins, divellere id quod cohwret, e. g.
one loaf of bread from another. ing to several MSS. where it stands
‘P7? m. verbal from 11;, dec. III. a. with 1:35. The usual reading is 113;,
a large thin upper garment, worn by Hiph. 1. to disconcert or embarrass.
women, and thrown over their other Cant. vi. 5.
clothes when they went out. Is. iii. 23. 2. to strengthen. Ps. cxxxviii. 3.
Cant. v. 7. (In Chald. and Syr. idem.) 1m in. verbal from :m, dec. VI. 0.
D]? found only in the Niph. DEF. 1. rage, insolence,lpride. Job ix. 13.
1. to lie in a deep sleep. Prov. x. 5. 1m ‘13': the proud he pers. Spoken at‘
Jon. i. 5, 6. the sea, Job xxvi. 12.
2. to sink donm stupified or senseless. 2. a poetical name of Egypt. Is.
Dan. viii. 18; x. 9. Ps. lxxvi. 7. xxx. 7 ; 1i. 9. Ps. lxxxvii. 4 ; lxxxix'.
Comp. Judg. iv. 21. 11. In the first passage there is an
Deriv. now. allusion to the significancy of the name
in Hebrew. But this furnishes no proof
up? 1 Chr. i. 7. see oar-fa. of its Hebrew origin; although no
fin, fut. rprg. l. to run or ,follow plausible Egyptian derivation has yet,
after; construed with an accus. Ps. been suggested. See Jablonskii Opusc.
xxiii. 6. with ‘313, Judg. iii. 28. ring urn ed. te Water, T. I. p. 228.
DU‘) in. verbal from 2.33, dec. IV. a.
follow after me. Metaphorically tofol
low after righteousness, Prov. xxi. 21. proud, haughty. Ps. xl. 5.
peace, Ps. xxxiv. 15. the wind, Hos. Dill-‘1 m. verbal from 13;, dec. VI. p.
xii. 2.
2. to pursue, persecute ; without cases, pride; and by a metonymy, the object
Gen. xiv. 14. with an accus. verse 15. Qfpride. Ps. X0. 10.
with qqg, Gen. xxxv. 5. Ear. xiv. 4. HQ? to be afraid, i. q. the parallel
with '3, Job xix. 28. with 5:5, Judg. vii. 113;, found only Is. xliv. 8. So in the
25. ancient versions, except the Sept.
3. to chase, to put to flight. Lev. mm m. dec. VI. c. 1. a watering
xxvi. 36.
Niph. pass. of Kal. Lam-v. 5.— trough for cattle. Gen. xxx. 38. 41.
Part. rm; Ecc. 15. prob. that which Ex. 16.
2. plur. turns, windings, hence prob.
is past, liter. that which has escaped.
braided locks. Cant. vii.6. RootAram.
Pi. i. q. Kal, but only in poetry.
Pi. to run after a person or thing. may to run, i. q. Heb. yaw, (see the let
Prov. xii. 11 ; xxviii. 19. E. g. right ter 71.)
eousness, Prov. xv. 9.—Prov. xix. 7. D’Q’fl? masc. plur. a ceiled or arch~ .
he runs after words, i. e. relies upon ed covering. Cant. i. 17. Keri. Vulg.
them. laquearia. This signification is derived
2. to pursue, persecute. Nah. i. 8. from rm no. 1. comp. pimps from
Prov. xiii. 21. pérvn a crib.
8
 1'1 (545) mu

'17! 'Chald. form, appearance. Dan. m‘! com. gen. (comp. 1 K. xix. 11.)
iii. 25. Root Heb. up; to see. dec. I. '
1. wind, air in motion. Gen. viii. 1.
131') see 1*‘).
Job i. 19.—him say; the four winds,
‘H1 to wander, rove. (In Arab. to hence also the four quarters of heaven,
run about, to search round.) Jer. ii. 31. Ezek. xxxvii. 9; xlii. 20. 1 Chr. ix. 24.
Hos. xii. 1. [xi. 12.] 53 my 1115? up“: --r_n'1 ‘pay the wings of the wind, Ps.
Judah wanders stillfrom God; or being xviii. 11.—ruin; [m a wind of God, Is. x1.
used here for em; comp. own, nfnp7; lix. 15. (Also Gen. i. 2. according
5s or. to some, but erroneously.) 2 K. ii. 16.
Hiph. 1. to wander about, spoken of 1 K. xviii. 12. Ezek. iii. 14; xi. 24.—
an afilicted person or mourner. Ps. lv. n'nr; 11m Gen. iii. 8. the windy or cool part
3. Synonymous with or}. of the day, i. e. the evening, since in
2. to desire, seek, to strive to accom the east a refreshing breeze is wont to
plish. (Arab. idem.) Gen. xxvii. 40. arise some hours before sunset. Comp.
mg #9513: when thou shalt seek to eject it. Cant. 17; iv. 6.
Deriv. urn-in. 2. a breathing or exhalation, a breath.
T122 1. to be abundantly supplied Job vii. 7.-—ng r_m a breath of the mouth
(of Jehovah), i. e. his creative power,
with drink, to drink to satiety, like any Ps. xxxiii. 6.-—Hence indicative of
to'eat to satiety. (In Aram. yet stronger, frailty, vanity, Job xv. 2. [m 1131 vain
to become drunk.) It is construed, like knowledge. xvi. 3. m? in vain, Ecc. v. 15.
all verbs of fulness, with an accus. or —Also the vital and animal breath in
with fa of that with which a person is men and animals, Job xvii. 1 ; xix. l7.
satisfied, Jer. xlvi. 13.
—n'g|3 [m the breath of life, Gen. vi. l7;
2. to enjoy or to take pleasure in any
thing. Ps. xxxvi. 9. Prov. vii. 18. vii. 15. 22.
rq-p we will take our fill of love.
3. a snufling (of the nose). Job iv. 9.
Hence anger, Judg. viii. 3. Is. xxv. 4.
Pi. 1. intrans. as in Kal, to be satis
Zech. vi. 8.
jied with drink. Is. xxxiv. 5. 7. 4. the anima or animal soul, the vital
2. trans. to water, wet, moisten, e. g.
principle of animals which was placed
fields. Ps. lxv. 11. Construed with two by the ancients in the breath, the spirit,
accus. Is. xvi. 9. new 11333 I will water
life, i. q. 69;. 1 Sam. xxx. 12. Judg.
thee with my tears. (The form is xv. 19. 1 K. x. 5. ma with; n51 at; then
transposed for there was no more life in her, i. e. she
3. to satisfy, refresh, construed with was beside herself. Ecc. 21 ; viii. 8;
two accus. Jer. xxxi. 14. Prov. v. 19. xii. 7. Ezek. xxxvii. 8. Inasmuch as
Hiph. 1. to satiate with drink. Jer. this spirit was considered as coming
xxxi. 25. Lam. 15. Also to water immediately from God, (Ecc. xii. 7.)
a field. Is. lv. 10. it is called 11m, Job xxvii. 3. comp.
9. 2.Jer.
to satisfy
xxxi. with
14.) fat,
Is. (as in 24.
xliii. Ps. xxxvi.
M Num. xvi.22. Metaphorically a (mira
culous) principle of life, in things other
311‘) m. verbal from r1173, dec. IX. wise inanimate, Ezek. x. 17. Zech. v. 9.
b. satisfied with drink, drunken. Deut. 5. the animus or rational soul, the
xxix. 18. Hence well watered, spoken mind, intellect, spirit. Gen. xli. 8. cyan;
of a garden, Is. lviii. 11. firm and his mind was disquieted—rm
mg; a dejected mind, Prov. xvii. 22;
Till‘! f. verbal from :13, abundance
xviii. 14.—Hence Law-mp? sorrowful of
of drink, plenty of water. Ps. lxvi. 12. spirit ,- [m sq; proud of spirit, &c. Me
Ps. xxiii. 5. rm my cup is abundance, taphorically a disposition, inclination ,
i. e. always full. e. g. to jealousy, Num. v. 14. to forni
[731 Hiph. rm?! to smell. See in. cation, Hos. iv.12. tojustice, Is. xxviii.6.
4 A
 rm (546) D11
to discord, Judg. ix. 23. generally, Ezelr. Job xxxii. 20. 1 Sam. xvi. 23. Antith.
i. 12. Also courage, Josh. ii. 11; v. 1. _'.5 is.
6. min; rm or rljn: rm the Spirit of Pu. m3; wide, spacious. Jer. xxii. 14.
God or Jehovah, more rarely, by way m‘! m. verbal from n1}.
of eminence, m, @111“, the Spirit, (Num.
1. width, space. Gen. xxxii. 17.
xxvii. 18. Hos. ix. '7.) or so]; gm his 2. relief, enlargement. Est. iv. 14.
(God's) Holy Spirit, (Ps. li. 13. Is. lxiii. f. verbal from m}, dec. X. re
10, 11.) By this name is denoted the
life-giving breath or power of God in lief. Ex. viii. 11. 15.] Lam. iii. 56.
men and animals, Job xxvii. 3 ; xxxiii. D1‘), fut. org, apoc. D53, with Vav
4. Ps. civ. 30. Gen. vi. 3. which ope convers. mg.
rates also through inanimate nature, 1. to be lifted up, exalted, elevated.
Job xxvi. 18. which moved over the Gen. vii. 17. Job xxii. 12.—1!; n; the
chaotic mass at the creation. Gen. i. 3. heart is lifted up (with pride), Deut.
and produces whatever is noble and viii. 14; xvii. 20. So ngug m} the eyes
good in man, by making him wise, Job are lifted up (with pride), Prov. xxx.
xxxii. 8. by leading him to virtue, Ps. 13. Construed with by to be exalted (in
Ii. 13. and by guiding him generally, triumph) over a person, Ps. xiii. 3.
Hag. 5. Ps. cxliii. 10. Neh. ix. 20.
Also to grow up, once Ex. xvi. 20.
But it is especially applied to extraor
nw'gin m3; and there grew up worms.
dinary powers and gifts; e. g. of the
artificer, Ex. xxxi. 3 ; xxxv. 31. of the (By this unusual punctuation, instead of
may, the authors of the vowel-points
warrior, Judg. 10; vi. 34; xi. 29;
xiii. 25. of the ruler, Is. xi. 1 if. of the meant perhaps to derive the word from
prophet, Num. xxiv. 2. 1 Sam. x.6. 10; nm, a denom. from mg a worm.) Also
xix. 20. 23. of the interpreter of dreams, to be raised or built, spoken of a way,
Gen. xli. 38. Hence we; uh; a prophet, (comp. 5179,) Is. xlix. 11. to be exalted
Hos. ix. 7. and any 1 K. xxii. 21. 2 or praised, spoken of God, Ps. xviii.
Chr. xviii. 20. the spirit of the prophets 47 ; xlvi. 11.—Mic. v. 9. thy hand is
or the power which inspires them, (per exalted over thine enemies. Hence to
sonified.) This spirit David acquires at be mighty, victorious, to prevail, Ps.
his anointing, 1 Sam. xvi. 13. It de cxl. 9. Num. xxiv. 7. particularly with
parts from Saul, 1 Sam. xvi. 14. That 1;, Deut. xxxii. 27.
of Elijah rests on Elisha, 2 K. ii. 15. 2. to be remote or distinct from doing
A part of the spirit of Moses is trans a thing, construed with an infin. Is.
ferred to the 70 elders, Num. xi. 17. xxx. 18. Comp. oh; no. 3.
It is promised to all men in the golden Part. a}, fem. n9}. 1. high, exalted,
age, Joel iii. 1. [ii. 28.] Is. xliv. 3 ; lifted up.—np1 1:3} with a high hand, i. e.
lix. 21.—In this sense of divine power, publicly, triumphantly, proudly, Ex.
it is sometimes opposed to flip; flesh or xiv. 8. Num. xxxiii. 3. also presump
human power, as Is. xxxi. 3. ‘fig; arrow tuously, wickedly, Num. xv. 30. In a
rm s5} their horses areflesh and not spirit, different sense Is. xxvi. 11. Tums-*1 thy
i. e. something earthly, and not any hand was lifted up, (to inflict punish~
thing divine. Zech. iv. 6. ment.) Plur. up; the heights of heaven,
7. In such passages as Job vi. 4. Is. Ps. lxxviii. 69.
xxx. 1. Ps. cxxxix. 7. it may be re 2. great of stature, longus. Deut. i.
garded, like age, as a mere periphrasis 28 ; 10. 21.
of the personal pronoun. 3. mighty. Deut. i. 28. Spoken of
EH‘! Chald. 1. wind. Dan. vii. 2. 1; the hand, Deut. xxxii. 27.
4. loud, spoken of the voice, (like
2. a spirit. Dan. iv. 5. [iv. 8.]
altus.) Deut. xxvii. 14.
n1? to be or become wide. Used im 5. proud. Job xxi. 22. rum, am? proud
pers, v'g-rqjf I find room, I am relieved, eyes, Ps. xviii. 28.
 D'l't (547)
6. difiieult to be comprehended, ar
duus intellectu. Prov. xxiv. 7, where it
is written him’; after the Arabic form.
Comp. :g'g,
Niph. see under up).
Pilel opt-a 1. to raise, to lift up.
1 Sam. 7.——Particularly to exalt
one that is low or oppressed. Ps. xxxvii.
34. (2.) to place in safety, to make
secure.
to Ps.conquer.
exalt, let xxvii. 5; Job
xviii. 49.4.
xvii.
2. to raise up (a building.) Ezra ix. 9.
3. to exalt, praise. Ps. xxx. 2;
xxxiv. 4.
4. to cause to grow. Ezek. xxxi. 4.
5. to bring up, nourish, educate. Is.
i. 2; xxiii. 4.
Pulal ugh pass. to be exalted. Ps.
lxxv. 11. Part. exalted, Neh. ix. 5.
Hiph. 1. to lift up; e. g. the head,
Ps. iii. 4. the hand, Ps. lxxxix. 43. the
head or horn of a person, i. e. to in
crease his strength, (see m,) Ps. lxxv.
5, 6; cxlviii. 14.
2. to raise up, e. g. a banner, a mo
nument. Gen. xxxi. 45. Is. 10.
3. to lift up; e. g. the hand, construed
with ;1 against a person, 1 K. xi. 27. or
as the gesture of swearing, Gen. xiv.
22. the voice, Gen. xxxix. 18. 2 K.
xix. 22. construed with 3, 1 Chr. xv. 16.
2 Chr. v. 13. rfiwxisq; Sip m3? when they
lifted up their voice with trumpets. El
liptically 1 Chr. xxv. 5. m my? ad
clangendum tuba. f; ‘rip on? to call to a
person, Is. xiii. 2. Of the raising or
levying a tribute, Num. xxxi. 28. and the infin. pi, i. q. :1; (whence the
4. to bring (tribute or gifts to the fut.)
temple and to the priests, Num.
xv. 19, 20; xxxi. 52. Also gifts or lar
gesses to the people, Lat. viscerationes,
2 Chr. xxx. 24; xxxv. 7—9.
5. to bring as an ofi'ering to the altar.
Lev. 9; iv. 8.
6. to take away, like tollere. Ezek.
xxi. 31. Is. lvii. 15.
Hoph. pass. ofno. 4. Ex. xxix. 27.
ofno. 6. Dan. 11.
Hithpal. to exalt one’s selfproudly.
Dan. xi. 36. Here belongs likewise
on“; Is. xxxiii. 10. for nouns by an as
similation of the—n.
m1
Deriv. out of course no}, rm), one,
D31 Chald. idem. Peil D1 to be lifted
up. Dan. v. 20.
Pal. ugh to exalt, praise. Dan. iv. 34.
[iv. 37
Aph. to lift up. Dan. v. 19.
Ithpal. to lift one's selfup. Dan.v. 23.
ON m. verbal from cm, height. Prov.
xxv. 3. Joined with of)? Prov. xxi. 4.
1.9.x. 12. andwith :5) Jer. xlviii. 29. also
without addition Is. ii. 11. 17. pride,
arrogance.
D-‘I'l Chald. idem. Dan. iii. 1.
Dl'1 Hab. iii. 10. and nigh Mic. 3.
verbals from on, but used as an adv.
proudly, on high.
fife-‘H name of a place, perhaps the
same which is otherwise called 71w,
2K. xxiii. 36.
B795‘! m. verbal from on, dec. II. b.
exaltation, praise. Ps.lxvi. 17. Plur.
fem. nimih Ps. cxlix. 6. _ ‘
115737911 f. verbal from on, dec. III.
b. a lifting up. Is. xxxiii. 3. Strictly
Syr. infin. Palel.
H1, Arab. U1) med. Je to conquer, to
get the upper hand; in Kal not used.
The fut. p1; pertains to m.
Hithpal. pass. Ps. lxxviii. 65. ‘fin?
rgpphnp as a mighty man overcome by
wine. The same phrase occurs in Arabic.
In Heb. comp. of); Niph. my, 1;; no. 5.
I. 123‘) found only in the pret. v],
1. to be evil, wicked—(1.) 'c an]; r‘;
it is disagreeable to a person, it displeases
him. Num. xi. 10. .31 a»; my; to be
envious or unkind to a person. Deut.
xv. 9.
2. to be sad, joined with one. Ecc.
vii. 3.
3. to be pernicious, construed with ?.
2 Sam. xix. 8.
Niph. fut. m.
1. to degenerate, to become worse.
(Antith. to become wise.) Prov. xiii. 20.
2. to experience ill, to sufler injury.
Prov. xi. 15. (91 here is a noun added
 371'! ( 548 ) m1

merely to give intensity, like my; with with ‘is and 59, Job xv. 26; xvi. 14.
with an accus. Ps. xviii. 30.
no.)
Hiph. and m (formed from Part. plur. avg} and m [2 K. xi. 13.]
1. to make evil, e. g. one’s doings. runners, state-couriers, among the Per
Gen. xliv. 5. am mpg mp1} liter. ye have sians, who published the royal edicts in
made evil what ye have done, i. e. ye the provinces. Est. iii. 13. 15; viii. 14.
have done evil in so doing. Jer. xxxviii. Among the Hebrews, they made a part
9. Hence with n'v‘q'g 1 K. xiv. 9. and of the royal body-guard under Saul,
with nfigp lllic. iii. 4. to act ill. Hence 1 Sam. xxii. 17. and the later kings, 2 K.
2. without addition, to act wickedly, x. 25 ; xi. 6 if. and correspond probably
to sin.
9119, an Is. i. 16. Jer.
evil-doer, Is. i. 4. 26. Part. 9.
Ps. xxxvii. to the vn'ge under David. Comp. further
1 K. i. 5; xiv. 27. 2 Sam. xv. 1.
3. to do or treat ill; construed with Pilel Y'g'h i. q. Kal. Nah. ii. 5.
a dative of the person, Ex. v. 23. Num. Hiph. to cause to run, to put to flight.
xi. 11. with an accus. Num. xvi. 15. Jer. xlix. 19; l. 44. hence to fetch in
with ‘m, 1 K. xvii. 20. with g, 1 Chr. xvi. haste, to bring or carry quickly, Gen.
22. with my, Gen. xxxi. 7. Comp. the xli. 14. 1 Sam. xvii. 17. Ps. lxviii. 32.
BM 1'1‘, van on Ethiopia bears quickly
opposite term mow.
Hithpal gy'nnr; i. q. Niph. no. 2. to her hands to God, prob. with presents.
expericnceill, to sufl'er injury. Prov.xviii. Deriv. yfi'vg, ngnp,
24. mm my} on a man of many ac Note. Several forms of 7m; e. g. m,
quaintances shall su‘fl'er injury thereby. Niph. Yin, deriv. ngnp, have their signi
Deriv. v1, #1, n3}. fication from m. q. v.
II. Q1‘! or in Kal not used. P“ see
Hiph. mg 1. to cry aloud. Jobxxx. 5. 'H'i to run or ooze with, to emit, e. g.
Particularly to rejoice, exult. Judg. spittle, semen. Lev. xv. 3. Deriv. ‘n.
xv. 14. 1 Sam. x. 24. Construed with
a dative. Ps. xlvii. 2. to lament. W51 poison, see 2N1.
Mic. iv. 9. Is. xv. 4. to shoutfor W5‘! to be poor or in want. Ps. xxxiv.
battle. Josh. vi. 16. 1 Sam. xvii. 20. 11. Part. we; sometimes on}, (Prov. x.
2. to blow (with a trumpet). Num. 4; xiii. 23.) poor, needy, Prov. xiv. 20;
:1. 9. nns‘zzqa nn'wjg then shall ye blow xviii. 23.
with the trumpets. Joel ii. 1.—In Num. Hithpal. to appearpoor. Prov. xiii. 7.
x. 7. it is distinguished from app, and
made synonymous with nyawn app to
Deriv. m, m.
Note. The passage Jer. v. 17. Mal.
sound an alarm, Num. x. 5, 6.
Pul. m to becelebrated with rejoicing, i. 4. pertain to on},
Ni‘! Ruth, proper name of an ances
Is. xvi. 10. _ tor of the house of David, the heroine of
Hithpal. to rejoice. Ps. 1x. 10; lxv.
the small book which bears her name.
14.
Deriv. Ruth i. 4.

' ‘(3'1
:13‘! 1.
seeto run. Prov. xviii. 10. yaw; is i"! m. Chald. a secret. Dan.ii. 18, 19;
1' .q- 7 .v
iv. 6. [iv. 9.] (Syr. 10;] also 11; to
he runneth to it (for protection). Meta D W .

phorically Ps. cxix. 32. I will run, i.e. keep secret; 11;] a secret.)
pursue with ardour, the way of thy Tit‘! 1. to be or to make lean. (In
‘commandments. Hab. 2. so that the "T l / _
Arab. ‘159) to be wearied, enervated.)
reader ma run, i. e. read fluently.
Spoken o things without life, Ps.
2. to cause to waste away, to destroy,
cxlvii. 15.
2. to rush upon, to assail ,- construed (see ~31.) Zeph. ii. 11.
 fll‘l ( 549 ) 27'1'1
Niph. to become lean. Is. xvii. 4. the usual reading. Better by conjec
Deriv. out of course fvq, n3. ture 1 amp. -
m. verbal from m, dec. IX. b. Deriv. out of course 11319.
lean, spoken of a country. Num. xiii. 3:1? in. verbal adj. from an}, dec. IV.
20. a. and XI. d. wide, broad, large; spo
I. m. verbal from an. ken e. g. ofa country. Ex. iii. 8.—-:r_q
1. leanness, consumption. Is. x. 16. n33; wide on both sides, a stronger ex
Hence destructive disease generally. Ps. pression, Ps. civ. 25. Gen. xxxiv. 21.
cvi. 15. ~25 am‘ Ps. ci. 5. and up; arr; Prov.
2. diminution, smallness, scantiness, xxviii. 25. pufl'ed up, proud, arrogant.
Mic. vi. 10. p'nT-rmg the scant ephah. The former is also used substantively
II. m? i. q. 13%, (after the form ping for arrogance, Prov. xxi. 4.
i. q. mm) a prince. Prov. xiv. 28. 3D] In. verbal from :13}, dec. VI. c.
9D In. verbal from mg no. 2. destruc a broad place. Job xxxvi. 16.
tion, wo. Is. xxiv. 16. {5 ‘g i. q. the fol
lowing phrase v‘) fin wo unto me I m. verbal from :13, dec. VI. m.
DI? by a transposition of the letters, 1. breadth. Gen. vi. 15. Ezek. xl. 6 if.
2. joined with if), largeness of under
(which in the dentals is common,) i. q. standing, comprehensive understanding.
Arab. and Aram, 1w), n9} to win]: with 1 K. v. 9. [iv. 29.]
the eyes, here as an expression of arro
gance. Job xv. 12. Some MSS. read
air! and :i‘m') f. (Dan. ix. 25.)
pmwn plur. uni-q (as masc. Zech. 5.)
/_;l
verbal from :13}, dec. I.
1:) Arab. U) to be respected or 1. a street, so called from its being
honoured, to conduct with gravity or broad, (like the Greek 'lrhars'ia, platea.)
dignity. Found only in the part. If‘ Gen. xix. 2. Judg. xix. 20.
liter. the respected or dignified, used as 2. the open space before the gate of
a poetical epithet for a prince or hing, an oriental city, where courts were held,
Judg. v. 3. Ps. ii. 2. Prov. viii. 15; and bargains made, the oriental forum.
xxxi. 4. Is. xl. 23. See 1511 no. II. 2 Chron. xxxii. 6. comp. Neh. viii. l.
JD? to be wide, broad, large; e. g. 3. 16. Ezra x. 9. nrj'igg n‘; ninja the open
space before the house of God.
spoken of the heart, to be enlarged 3. proper name of a city in the tribe
(with joy), Is. lx. 5. of the mouth, to of Asher, in the valleys below Mount
be opened wide, 1 Sam. ii. 1. Libanus. Num. xiii. 21. Josh. xix.
Niph. part. wide, large. Is. xxx. 23. 28; xxi. 31. also called :‘u-q n; Judg.
Hiph. l. to enlarge. 1s. lvii. 8. Ex. xviii. 28.
xxxiv. 24. I will enlarge thy borders. 4. also of a Syrian district or people,
(1.) Construed with? of the person, to 2 Sam. x. 8. likewise called Beth-rehab
make room or procure access for any verse 6. comp. 1 Chr. xix. 6.
one. Prov. xviii. 16. Also to deliver
(from aflliction), Ps. iv. 2. joined .l'llll'fi (streets or room, see Gen.
with up, to open the mouth wide. Ps. xxvi. 22.)
lxxxi. 11. Construed with 59 against 1. proper name of a well. Gen. xxvi.
any one, in derision, Ps. xxxv. 21. Is. 22. . -
lvii. 4. (3.) joined with egg, to enlarge 2. w (streets of the city) an
orw’s desire, i. e. to open wide one’s Assyrian city. Once Gen. x. 11. It
jaws. Is. v. 14. Hab. ii. 5. joined occurs nowhere else, and the ancient
with :1), to open the heart (to know versions do not agree. See J. D. Mi
ledge). Ps. cxix. 32. comp. a}; Il'fi. chaélis Spicileg. T. ‘I. p. 240—244.
2. intrans. Ps. xxv. 17. according to Perhaps the same with
 am (550)
3. 1331 nut-q Gen. xxxvi. 37. with
which some have collated a») Rach
bah, a city on the Euphrates between
Cercusium and Ana.
enlargement of the people, DU‘), more rarely mm m.
(as if ’Evpv5npog,) Rehoboam, the son of (Jer. xx. 17.) dec. VI. :1.
Solomon, and first king of the two tribes
of Benjamin and Judah. 1 K. xi. 43.
D171) m. verbal adj. from an}, mer
ciful, compassionate, spoken only of
God, and for the most part joined with
pan. Deut. iv. 31. Ps. lxxxvi. 15.
P'lfl? m. verbal adj. from my, dec.
III. a.
1. remote, distant, in space, more
rarely in time. 2 Sam. vii. 19. 1 K.
41. Used abstractly or as a neuter,
remoteness, distance, Josh. iii. 4. pin-j; at
a distance, far of, Ps. x. 1. Gen.
xxii. 4. and pfirqp? Job xxxix. 29. from
afar, far of.
2. dear, costly, as to price. Prov.
xxxi. 10. (The same metaphor is found
in Arabic.)
D‘Q‘U'Tl Cant. i. 17 Keth. prob. a
corrupted reading for own-j, which is
found in the Keri.
dual, a hand-mill of the Orien
talists, consisting of two stones, of
which the upper one turns round on
the lower, (see n‘p and :93.) Ex. xi.
5. I xi. 8/.’ /Is. xlvii. 2. (Arab.
£1. dual vim, a mill.)
” Chald. far, distant, remote.
Ezra vi. 6.
5m f. dec. V. a.
1. an ewe. Gen. xxxi. 38; xxxii.
:7 amp Deut. xiii. 17. and warp one Is.
14. Then a sheep generally, Is. liii. 7.
xlvii. 6. to shew mercy to a person,—
Cant. vi. 6.
2. Rachel, proper name of a wife of uu'; warp? 'a 1x3; to give one person favour
Jacob. Gen. xxix. 6. with another, 1 K.
D1]? or DU‘: to love, Ps. xviii. 2.
(In Syr. and Arab. idem.)
Pi. mm to have compassion, to pity,
construed with an accus. Ex. xxxiii.
19. Deut.:xiii. 18; xxx. 3. Is. ix. 16;
xiv. 1. with ‘1;, Ps. ciii. 13. It is used
only of the affection of parents for chil
qm
dren, Ps. ciii. 13. Is. xlix. 15. and that
of God to men.
Pu. can to find mercy. Prov. xxviii.
13. Hos. xiv. 4. comp. i. 6.
once fern.
l. the womb. Job xxxi. 15.—Ding
from the womb, Ps. xxii. 11. For the
phrase to close the womb, i. e. to make
unfruitful, see 13;, 133. For the phrase
to open the womb, i. e. to make fruitful,
see nrg.
2. a maiden, female, from their dis
tinguishing member. ~ (Comp. in Engl.
woman for womb-man.) Judg. v. 30.
Deut.
DD?xiv.
m. 17.
Lev.thexi.
carrion—hite,
18. and vultur
percnopterus, Linn. Arab. and
2.0.5; See Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. p.
297-322. Root um pium esse; from
which this bird is named, (like mg! the
storh,) see Bochart, p. 318, 319.
i. q. up} no. 2. a maiden.
Dual. dggpqj Judg. v. 30.
Dlpm masc. plur. dec. I.
1. the chief intestines, as the heart,
liver, &c. viscera, ra anAé-yxva. Prov.
xii. 10. Hence, because the heart is
the seat of love, compassion, &c.
2. tender love or afl‘ection, particu
larly towards relatives, pietas. Gen. xliii.
30. Am. i. 11. 1 K. iii. 26. So in N. T.
rd o'rrko'vyxva 2 Cor. vi. 12; vii. 15.
3. favour, grace, i. q. In, 1131;. Gen.
xliii. 14. In reference to the unfortu
nate, mercy, compassion, Is. xlvii. 6.
Used particularly of God, grace, good
ness, mercy, Ps. xxv. 6; X1. 12.—In;
50. Ps. cvi. 46.
Chald. idem. Dan. ii. 18.
m. verbal adj. from on}, dec.
VIII. merciful, compassionate. Lam.
iv. 10.
fill‘) to shake, totter, as the bones
from terror. Jer. xxiii. 9.
 1"“ (551)
Pi. to hover, ‘flutter, as an eagle over
her young, Deut. xxxii. 11. to brood, as
the life-giving power of God over the
mighty deep at the creation, Gen. i. 2.
(In Syr. to brood.)
m, fut. m, infin.
1. to wash, cleanse; used only in
reference to the body, Gen. xviii. 4;
xliii. 31. or other flesh, Ex. xxix. 17.
Different from egg, which applies to
garments.
2. to wash one’s self, to bathe. Ex. ii.
5. Ruth iii. 3.
Pu. m to be washed. Prov. xxx. 12.
Hithpa. i. q. Kal no. 2. Job ix. 80.
m m. ‘verbal from _', dec. VI. 0.
a washing. Ps. lx. 10.
my)‘; f. verbal from m, a bathing
or washing place. Cant. iv. 2 ; vi. 6.
‘(m Chald. Ithpe. construed with '79,
to trust in a person or thing. Dan. iii.
28.
P133, fut. m, infin. m, to beremoved,
distant. Ps. ciii. l2. Construed with
p; and ‘mp, Jer. ii. 5. Each. viii. 6; xi.
15 ; xliv. 10. (In Syr. and Chald.
Particularly spoken of God,
to be far of; in reference to giving aid.
Ps. xxii. 12. 20; xxxv. 22. to
keep one’s self, to abstain, avoid. Ex.
xxiii. 7. Eve. iii. 5.
Pi. pm to put far away. Is. vi. 12;
xxix. 13.
Hiph. 1. trans. as in Pi.
2. intrans. to be or go far of Gen.
xliv. 4. Josh. viii. 4. Infin. as an
adv. at a distance, for of Gen. xxi. 16.
Deriv. out of course pfirq,
in. verbal adj. from m, dec. V.
a. removing one’s self. Ps. lxxiii. 27.
m they that remove far from thee.
WU? to swell or boil up. Ps. xlv. 2.
:in ‘1:31 ‘a? on) my heart boils up with a
good matter. (Syr. idem.) Deriv. mgr-Hp,
DU] f. Is. xxx. 24. prob. awinnow
ing shovel or fan, from gm, like ventila
brum from ventus, after the form my],
JIQ‘J, fut. any, to be wet or soaked
through, as by the rain. Job xxiv. 8.
:m
Particularly to be moist, juicy, like fresh
plants ; hence
Jib? m. verbal from an}, moist, juicy,
in fresh verdure. Job viii. 16.
T9? found only Job xvi. 11.
um; um Vulg. et manibus impiorum me
tradidit ; comp. either the Arab. u, to
throw, e. g. an arrow, (Sept. E’fififll/Q)
org) (by a commutation of wand 11,)
constrinxit, comp. "no; in the parallel
member.
ZOE)? m. fear, terror. Jer. xlix. 24.
(Chald. up} to tremble, to ‘be afraid.)
a quadriliteral pass. Job xxxiii.
25. to revive, to becomefresh again. (In
Arab. by transposition *' idem. It
is supposed to be compounded of m;
to be juicy and my to be thick, fat.)
TUQ? found only in Pi.
1. to dash in pieces, as little children
on the rocks, (otherwise 75; Ps. cxxxvii.
9.) 2 K. viii. 12.
3. to strike to the ground generally.
Is. xiii. 18. (So in Chald.)
Pu. pass. of no. I. Is. xiii. 16. Has.
x. 14; xiv. 1. Nah. iii. 10. "
i‘) in. Job xxxvii. 11. according to
some, i. q. Arab. :9 for v)‘; a watering,
.. ,
from the root n71}. See however ‘1;,
'19-!’ Pret' =1: 13;!’ also mm, infin.
absol. 1'1 (Judg. xi. 25. Job xl. 2.)
1. to contend or strive with any one,
in words or deeds. Is. lvii. 16. Ps.ciii.
9. Construed with y, Gen. xxvi. 20.
with m (with,) Judg. viii. l. with 53, Job
xxxiii. 13. with ;|, Gen. xxxi.36. with an
accus. Job x. 2. Is. xxvii. 8. The per
son for whom one contends is preceded
by j, Judg. vi. 31. Job xiii. 8. the thing
about which, by ‘)3, Gen. xxvi. 21.
2. to manage the cause‘of any one, to
plead for or defend, construed with an
accus. Is. i. 17; li. 22. More in full
'5 :qnguq, 1 Sam. xxiv. 16; xxv. 39.
who
blessed
hathbe taken
Jehovah
vengeance
5;; 1m ups-31;!
on rains
Nabalfor
:1
my afi‘ront; (it is construed here with
8
 I“ (552)
112;, on account of the accessory idea to
ldke revenge.) Ps. xliii. 1. s5 fin; {r1 rqq
11:13 plead my cause, (and deliver me,)
from an unmerciful people.
Hiph.i.q. Kal. ISam.ii.10. Hos. iv.4.
Deriv. out of course an)’,
J”) rarely :1 m. plur. e‘? and m
verbal from m, dec. I.
1. a strife, contention. Gen. xiii. 7.
Deut. xxv. 1. an an; my adversary, Job
xxxi. 35. comp. Is. xli. 11.
2. a cause, matter of contention. Ex.
xxiii. 2. m am one who has a cause,
‘Judg. xii. 2. See the verb signif. no. 2.
IT‘) in Kal not used.
Hiph. my. 1. to smell. (It is kindred Sept. Vulg.
with gm wind, breath; inasmuch as fra
grant substances breathe out an odour.)
Gen. viii. 21 ; xxvii. 27.
2. construed with a, to take delight in
smelling, to smell with pleasure, (comp.
; nyy, Ex. xxx. 38. Lev.xxvi.31.
Hence
3. metaphorically to take delight in a
thing, in any way. Am. v. 21. Is. xi.
3. r1171; my}; iron and in the fear ofJeho
vah is his delight. For the connexion
of the ideas offragrancy and acceptable
ness, see under the articles oipg, rJi'PJ.
m. verbal from m, doc. I. ea:
halation, scent, smell. Cant. ii. 13; vii.
14. Gen.xxvii.27. Metaphorically Job
xiv. 9. comp. Judg. xvi. 9. Very fre
quently in the phrase 13mm, see-Um.
[1’? Chald. idem. Dan. 27.
B“) see a bufi'alo.
129') see lll'l no. II.
2*‘) the full orthography for r] a
neighbour, friend. Job vi. 27.
Th5") bruised corn. 2 Sam. xvii. 19.
Prov. xxvii. 22. The etymology is ob
scure, if ni is the fem. plur. termination.
If the n is radical, then comp. the Arab.
, .. 5 to bruise in pieces.
fig“. Gen. x. 3. proper name of an former, first. Job viii. 8.
unknown people, of the race of the ‘T3, fem. run, verbal adj. from rm,
Cimmerians. It has been collated with dec. VIII. d.
the Riphean mountains. 1. tender; spoken e. g. of children,
to be empty. In Kal not used.
Hiph. to empty. Gen. xlii. 35. Jer.
xlviii. 12. to leave empty, i. e. unsatis
fied, Is. xxxii. 6.
2. to pour out. Ecc. xi. 3. Zech. iv.
12. Ps. xviii. 43.
3. to draw or make bare (the sword).
Ex. xv. 9. Lev.xxvi. 33. :qr'v mgr-ms ‘um
I will draw out the sword after you.
Ps. xxxv. 3. Ezek. v. 2. 12; xii. 14.
Here belongs the common reading of
Gen. xiv. 14. VI; and he caused to draw
(the sword), i. e. he armed them. Per
haps the reading of the Samar. text 73:;
he reviewed them, from m in Aram. to
number, review, is to be preferred. So
Hoph. pass. of no. 1. Jer. xlviii. 1 1.
m. verbal from m, empty.
Jer. li. 34. Used abstractly or as a
neuter, an empty or vain thing, vanity.
Ps. ii. 1; iv. 3. As an adv. m Ps.
Jer.
lxxiii.
li. 13.
58. in
pr)‘;vain,
Lev.to xxvi.
no purpose.
16. m
Pi] and P‘) verbal adj. from m,
dec. I.
.1. empty. Gen.xxxvii. 24. Is. xxix.
8. ‘up; up; his hunger is unsatisfied.
Comp. xxxii. 6.
2. vain, futile. Deut. xxxii. 47.
3. poor, stripped ofevery thing. Neh.
v. 13.
4. good for nothing, base, wicked.
Judg. ix. 4; xi. 3. 2 Sam. vi. 20.
DB’? an adv. from m, denoting
(1,) with empty hands. Gen. xxxi. 42.
(2.) in vain, without success. 2 Sam. i.
22. without cause, frustra. Ps.
xxv. 3; vii. 5. ~
'1“) m. verbal from m, dec.I. spittle,
1 Sam. xxi._14.—mn’gg u, see mn'gg.
m. Prov. xiii. 18. m xxviii. 19.
and via} vi. 11 ; xxx. 8. verbal from 1511,
dec. I. poverty.
will‘) the Syriac orthography for pm
 33‘! ( 553 )
Gen. xxxiii. 13. of a calf for the table,
Gen. xviii. 7.
, 2. tender, delicate, delicately brought
up. Deut. xxviii. 54. 56.
3. soft, flattering. Prov. xv. L—nfiaj
soft words, Job x1. 27. [xli. 3.]
4. weak. 2 Sam. iii. 39. my: on»? weak
eyes, Gen. xxix. 17. Sept. a'cOn/dg.
Vulg. lippi. The Orientalists regarded
this as a great defect in regard to beauty,
(comp. the opposite 53m 1 Sam. xvii.
42. having beautiful eyes, spoken in
commendation of David.)
5. :g'gip fearful, timid. Deut. xx. 8.
2 Chr. xiii. 7.
12''], fut. :31; i. q. Lat. vehi.
1. to ride, on the back of an animal;
construed with by, Gen. xxiv. 61. Num.
xxii. 30. with ;, Neh. ii. 12. with an
accus. 2 K. ix. 18, 19.
2. to ride, in a vehicle. Jer. xvii. 25;
xxii. 4. Spoken particularly ofIehovah’s
riding on the wings of the cherub, Ps.
xviii. 11. upon the clouds, Is. xix. 1.
upon the heavens, Deut. xxxiii. 26.
Ps. lxviii. 34.
_ Hiph. 1. to cause to ride, on the back
of an animal. Est. vi. 9. 1 K. i. 33.
Ps. lxvi. 12.
2. to cause to ride, in avehicle; con
strued with an accus. of the person,
Gen. xli. 43. 2 Chr. xxxv. 24. or of
the draught-animal, Hos. x. 11. Here
belongs the phrase Wrfinfiz amp, see
me; plur.
3. to set a thing in a cart or waggon.
2 Sam. vi. 3. 2 K. xxiii. 30.
4. simply to place or set, e. g. the
hand. 2 K. xiii. 16.
Deriv. out of course 1;?9, own, n31.
m. (f. Nah. ii. 5.) verbal from
3;}, dec. VI. h.
l. cavalry. Is. xxi. 7. . 2. to be soft, efeminate. Deut.xxviii.
2. a chariot or waggon. Judg.v. 28.
Usually as a collective noun, chariots,
a train of chariots, Gen. 1. 9. (The
plur. is found only in Cant. i. 9.) Par
ticularly war-chariots, Ex. xiv. 9.—
‘in; 1; iron chariots, currus‘falcati, Josh.
xvii. 18.—197.3 v33; chariot cities, where
the war-chariots were kept, 2 Chr. i.
14; viii. 6 ; ix. 25.—This word is
‘D1
often so used, that what is said of it re
fers strictly to the horses or to the men
in the chariot; as e. g. 2 Sam. viii. 4.
and David houghed all the chariots, i. e.
the horses pertaining to them. x. 18.
and David killed of the Syrians seven
hundred chariots, i. e. the men and
horses belonging to them. 2 K. vii. 14.
won: up“: two span of horses.
3. the upper mill-stone, the runner.
Deut. xxiv. 6. 2 Sam. xi. 21.
a proper name, Rechab, the
progenitor of the Rechabites, a wander
ing tribe of Kenites, whom J onadab the
son of Rechab bound by a solemn vow,
not to practise agriculture, nor to drink
wine, but to live for ever a. strict no
madic life. 2 K. x. 15. 23. Jer. xxxv.
1 fi‘. 1 Chr. ii. 55. Comp. 9. similar
law of the Nabatheans, in Diod. Sic.
XXX. 92. - '
Zlgj'm. verbal from 1;}, dec. I.
1. a horseman. 2 K. ix. 17.
2. a charioteer, driver of a war—
chariot. 1 K. xxii. 34.
333') m. verbal from :33, dec. I. a
chariot: Ps. civ. 3.
Wu‘) more rarely v53} m. verbal from
m}, dec.. I. substance, goods, possessions.
Gen. xiv. 16.—2mm mail the private sub
stance or property of the king, 2 Chr.
xxxv. 7.-—~m:m “331': the overseers of the
(royal) substance, 1 Chr. xxvii. 31;
xxviii. 1.
in. verbal from 5:), calumny,
slander, (see 5:3} no. 2.) Hence 5'33‘ ‘gigs
slanderers, tale-bearers, Ezek. xxii. 9.
-—-'r;1:m to go about as a tale~bearer,
Lev. xix. 16. Prov. xi. 13; xx. 19.
‘=19? 1. to be tender, soft, or to be soft
ened; spoken of the heart. 2 K. xxii. 19.
56.
3. to be soft, supple, smooth; spoken
of fat, and metaphorically of words.
Ps. lv. 22.
Niph. fut. 2p; spoken of the heart,
to be fearful or afraid. Deut. xx. 3. 1s.
vii. 4. Jer. Ii. 46. See in no. 5.
Pu. to be mollified or softened, spoken
of a wound. Is. i. 6.
4 n
 '73'1 (554) 'lD‘l
Hiph. to terrify, make afraid, e. g. 6. Particularly for the worship of idols,
the heart. Job xxiii. 16. Ezck. xvi. 24, 25. 39. Comp. r1233.
to go about, to go up and down, 2. proper name of several cities;
(1.) of a city in the tribe of Benjamin,
i. q. 5;}. Particularly as a trader, (Judg. xix. 23. Is. x. 29.) situated
i. q. ‘Up hence to trade, traflic. Part. north of Jerusalem. Josh. xviii. 25.
‘:35 a trader, merchant, Ezek. xxvii. 13. Judg. iv. 5. Jer. xxxi. 15. Hos. v. 8.
l5. 17 fl'. nnfi a female merchant. Ezelr. 1 K. xv. 17. of a city in Mount
xxvii. 3. 20. 23. Deriv. nmmpp a mar Ephraim, the birth-place and residence
ket. as a tale-bearer, whence 'rgq. of Samuel. 1 Sam. i. 19; ii. 11; vii.
f. verbal from 59), dec. X. trade, 17; xv. 34; xvi. 13. More in full
Ems am] 1 Sam. i. 1.-—-1 Mac. xi. 34.
traflic. .Ezelc. xxviii. 5. 16. 18. 'Papafle'p. of a city in the tribe of
' 0;‘) to bind on. Ezek. xxviii. 28; Naphtali. Josh. xix. 36. Perhaps the
xxxix. 21. same as Josh. xix. 29. “931; rug)
(height of the watch-tower) Josh. xiii.
0:)‘: m. verbal from. m, dec. VI. 0. 26. a city in Gilead, otherwise called
a conspiracy, plot, (like 123,) or else mun}, rficr; q. v. (5.) mm} (height of
cords, snares. Ps. xxxi. 21. the jaw-bone) Judg. xv. 17. a place
D'PQW. masc. plur. rough or steep named by Samson.—The gentile noun
places. ‘Is. xl. 4. Arab. Us‘) pne is up?) 1 Chr. xxvii. 27.
cipitem dedit.
It??? to get, acquire. Gen. xii. 5;
rug-1, up‘) Chald.
1. to throw, cast. Dan. 21. 24;
xxxi. 18. Deriv. wan-1. vi. 17.
WP? m. a swift horse, as it appears, 2. to set, place, e. g. a throne. Dan.
a peculiar and noble breed. Mic. i. 13. 9. Comp. Rev. iv. 2. Bpévog E'iceiro
1 K. v. 8. [iv. 28.] (where it is coupled and n); to erect, raise up, Gen. xxxi. 51.
with own) Arab. ycn J to gallop; 3. to lay or impose, (a tribute.) Ezra
(for the interchange of s and a, see under 24.
Ithpe. pass. to be cast. Dan.iii. 6. 15.
the letter v.5.) Syr. a horse, particu f. a worm. Job xxv. 6. Parti
larly a stallion. See Bocharti Hieroz.
cularly worms arising from putridity,
T. I. p. 95. Ex.xvi.25. J0bvii.5; xxi.26. (Arab.
D? high, see D“. .;Q
\0
mm to rot; M rottenness, also a warm
D? a bufl'alo, see
I
HQ? 1. to throw. Only Em. xv. 1. arising from rottcnness.)
21. 153'} m. dec. I.
2. to shoot (with a bow). Jer. iv. 29. 1. a pomegranate. Cant. iv. 3. As
Ps. lxxviii. 9. 1 an artificial ornament, Ex. xxviii. 33,
Pi. my; to deceive, beguile, (primarily 84. e. g. on the chapiter of a pillar,
to cause to fall, to trip up; comp. the 2 K. xxv. 17 .
Lat. fallo with the Greek ("pans and 2. a pomegranate-tree. Joel i. 12.
perhaps the Engl. to fall) Prov. xxvi. 3. a proper name of a city in the
19. Gen. xxix. 25. Construed with tribe of Simeon, on the southern boun
‘z 1 Chr. xii. 17. ~13‘; *pgtm’g to deceive dary of Palestine. Josh. xv. 32; xix.
(and betray) me to mine enemies, an in 7. Zech. xiv. 10. of arock not far
stance of the constructio praegnans. from Gibeah. Judg. xx.45. 47. It was
Deriv- "$91, “an, new, mu hither that Saul and his men went, 1
HQ? f. (with Kamets impure) verbal Sam. xiv. 2. "who pm (a round
from win a be high, dec. x. pomegranate) a city in the tribe of
1. a height, high place. 1 Sam. xxii. Zebulun, Josh. xix. 13. comp. um
 TD“! (555) 131
1‘ Chr. vi.- 62. [vi. 77.] 719 pm DP‘), fut. any, to tread with thefeet,
(split pomegranate) a station of the as clay by the potter. Is. xli. 25. Par
Israelites. Num. xxxiii. 19. ticularly to tread down, to trample on,
IllD'l (heights.) 2 K. vii. 17. 20. Dan. viii. 7'. 10. Is.
1. proper name of a city in Gilead, lxiii. 3; xvi. 4. mg'w the oppressor, con
otherwise called mm}. Josh. xxi. 38. culcator, i. 12. on‘; to tread my
l K. iv. 13. courts, here with the accessory idea of
2. :3; nib’; (heights towards the south) prqfanation; comp. Rev. xi. 2. 1Mac.
a city in the tribe of Simeon, otherwise 45. (Comp. the kindred verb
called 15;-m. 1 Sam. xxx. 37. Niph. pass. Is. xxviii. 3.
mm‘. f. Ezek. xxxii. 5. according W79‘), fut. 1. to move, spoken of
to the present punctuation, from up to living creatures. Gen. i. 30 ; vii. 8. 21.
be high, hence high heaps (of corpses). (at the beginning.) viii. 19. Construed
Better to be pointed Tram (though this with an accus. to move or be alive with
plural does not occur elsewhere,) with any thing, (comp. its; no. 5.) Gen. ix. 2.
thy worms. mpg? was with which the earth
moves, i.e. which moves upon the earth.
"79.1 m. plur. imp}, dec. VI. 11. a Lev. xx. 25.
spear, javelin, (as a part of heavy ar 2. particularly to creep, as worms.
mour.) Num. xxv. 7. Judg. v. 8. Jer. Gen. vii. 14; viii. 17.
xlvi. 4. (In Aram. and Arab. idem.) m. 1. verbal from up}.
77;‘), plur. my’ 2 Chr. xxii. 5. i. q. 1. that which moves (on the earth),
mm the Syrians. Comp. 2 K. viii. 28. four-fiioted beasts in opposition tofowls.
For the omission of q in the beginning Gen. vii. 14. Ps. cxlviii. 10. Spoken
of words, see p. 1. offishes, Ps. civ. 25.
_2. worms. Gen. i. 24, 25, 26.
f. verbal from up}.
I‘! (strictly infin. from [21,) ‘dec. VIII.
1. deceit. Job xiii. 7.--r|;m‘ pvt‘; a de e. a shout ofjoy, a rejoicing. Ps. xxxii.
ceitful tongue, Ps. cxx. 2, 3. nip? mpg 7. mafia-91 shouts for deliverance.
a deceitful bow, i. e. one that misses the We? i. q. 1;‘; to rattle, as arrows in a
mark, Ps. lxxviii. 57. Hos. vii. l6.
quiver, or else to whiz, as arrows shot
2. slachness, remissness, remissio.
from the bow. Job xxxix. 23. See
(Comp. Arab. so) conj. VII. laxum, Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 134. In the
remissum fuit n'égotium, kindred with latter case apps; quiver must stand for
Prov. xii. 24. aim! r]; a slack hand, arrows.
Prov. x. 4. As an adv. remissly. Jer. f. verbal from m, dec. X.
xlviii. 10. 1. a cry, e. g. of a herald, for assist
f. dec. I. a mare. Once Est. ance. Ps. xvii. 1 ; lxi. 2. 1 K. xxii. 36.
51/
10. (Arab. [Lg/idem.) 2. a rejoicing, shout of
6; xlii. 5.
Ps. xxx.

DP‘) i. q. on to be high, exalted. 1.1:), fut. 15;, (once in; as if from p1

Pret. a? Job xxii. 12. and ma xxiv. 24. Prov. xxix. 6.)
(In both passages several MSS. and 1. to cry aloud. Prov. i. 20; viii. 3.
editions omit the Dagesh, and the forms Particularly for help, Lam. ii. 19.
would then be derived from on.) Part. 2. to raise a shout of joy, to rejoice,
fem. npph high, exalted, alta, Ps. cxviii. exult. Lev. ix. 24. Job xxxviii. 7.
16. Spoken of inanimate nature, Is. xliv.
Niph. imper. plur. my; Nam. xvii. 10. 23; xlix. 13. -
and fut. m5} Ezek. x. 15. 17. 19. to be Pi. ~31 i. q. Kal no. 2. to shout, re
lifted up, to rise. (The authorities for joice. Ps. xcviii. 4; cxxxii. 16. Con
omitting the Dagesh are here muchless.) strued with an accus. of the person or
8
 331 r
( 0.’) o
thing, to praise or celebrate with joy,
Ps.]i. 16 ; lix. 17. with ;, Ps. xxxiii. 1;
lxxxix. 13. with 5g, Ps. lxxxiv. 3. with
f, xcv. 1.
Pu. pass. Is. xvi. 10.
Niph. pp 1. to rejoice. Deut. xxxii.
43. with 7, Ps. lxxxi. 2.
_ 2. trans. to make to rejoice. Ps. lxv.
9. Job xxix. 13.
Deriv. out of course fi, "a.
flea‘! f. verbal from p), dec. XI. 0. a
rejoicing. Job iii. 7; xx. 5. Plur. n5
Ps. lxiii. 6.
D’Qgj plur. fem. prob. a poetic word
for ostriches, otherwise called r1131 n'os
Job xxxix. 13. Vulg. struthio. The
name is derived from the buzzing of the
wings, (comp. re} Job xxxix. 23.) or
from the cry of the female ostrich, (comp.
the article 71321;) hence the female
5/
ostrich is called by the Arabians,
song. See Bocharti Hieroz. II. p. 248:
a station of the Israelites in the
desert. Num. xxxiii. 21, 22.
I. D‘P’Pj masc. plur. verbal from
up}, dec. I. drops. Cant. v. 2.
II. ruins. Amos vi. 11. Root
Chald. up} i. m to dash in pieces.
11?? m. dec. VI. h.
1. a bridle. Ps. xxxii. 9. Job xxx.
11. Is. xxx. 28. According to the
latter passage it was drawn over the
jaw-bone like ahalter, but served, how
ever, to guide the animal.
2. the inner part of thejaw, the corner
ofthe
his double
mouth.jaws.
Job xli.Comp.
5. the
13.] Greek
hp‘)
friend, comp. Prov. xviii. 24. Often fol
Xahwol the corners of the mouth, where
lowed by 7 instead of a genitive, Job
the bridle is put, and the Germ. Gebiss.
3. proper name of an Assyrian city.
Once Gen. x. 12.
DP‘: to wet, moisten. Ezek. xlvi. 14.
(Chald. up‘! idem.) Deriv. new no. I.
1):’ f. with the distinctive accents v},
fem. n91, plur. in}, verbal adj. from m being. Ex. xx. 17 fi’. xxii. 25. Hence
in the sense of paw, dec. VIII. k.
1. bad, of a bad quality. Lev. xxvii.
10. Deut. xvii. 1. Particularly morally
bad, evil, wicked, spoken of men, pur
> in
poses, actions, Gen. vi. 5 ; viii. 21:
1 Sam. xxv. 3r—Sh' :2 an evil heart, Jer.
iii. 17; vii. 24.—'9 as]; v) evil in the
eyes of a person, displeasing to him,
Gen. xxxviii. 7. frequently in the phrase
mp: 79.; in; what displeased Jehovah,
1 K. xi. 6; xiv. 22. more rarely with
by, Ecc. 17. with Neh. ii. 1.
Hence in and fem. no} as a subst. evil,
Job i. 1. Ps. xcvii. 10. and often put as
a genitive after another noun, e. g. ngpv
n; a wicked
wicked men,counsel, Ezeh. 5.
Prov. xxviii. xi. 2. r1
i ‘inns
2. ugly, ill-favoured, particularly with
Gen. xli. 3.
3. evil, unfortunate, calamitous. Jer.
vii. 6. 13;‘; r}; so that it may go ill with
you, i. e. to your hurt, for ugiw v1 nit-‘1'2:
(comp. m no. 1. xxv. 7.—-nv mp, nip;
to do evil to any one, Gen. xxvi. 29;
xxxi. 29.) Hence as a. subst. n‘and
m evil,
xliv. 4;adversity,
l. 15. trouble, Gen. xix.
I 19 ;
4. evil, pernicious, dangerous.—n;r_i
an an evil beast, Gen. xxxvii. 33. it; 1;}
any evil or pernicious thing, 2 K. iv. 41.
5. p in having an evil eye, envious.
Prov. xxiii. 6; xxviii. 22.
6. sad; spoken of the heart, Prov.
xxv. 20. of the countenance, Gen. X1.
7. Neh. ii. 2.
I. verbal from m no. 11. dec. I.
a cry, shout. Ex. xxxii. 17. Mic. iv. 9.
II. m. a contraction of ng'lverbal
from an no. II. dec. I.
1. a companion, acquaintance, friend.
Job 11 ; xix. 21. Prov. xxv. 17. Not
so strong a term as an}: a loving or close
xxx. 29. nag; mg‘; m a companion of os
triches, i. e. like to ostriches. Prov.xix.6.
2. one beloved, a lover, spouse, hus
band. Cant. v. 16. Jer. 1. 20. Hos.
iii. 1. Comp. rye).
3. another person, a neighbour,fellow
uh; and g) the one, the other; e. g. Judg.
vi. 29. m '79} w TQR‘} and they said one
to another. Gen. xi. 3. 1 Sam. x. 11 ;
xx. 41. Used likewise of inanimate
 w (557) fill-l
things, Gen. xv. 10. Comp. 11;; no. 7. rarely with g, 1 Sam. xvi. 11 ; xvii. 34.
More rarely in the same sense without Without a case following, to wander
m, e. g. Is. xxxiv. 14. up; any] '79 Trip about as a nomade, Num. xiv. 33. Part.
one satyr calls to another. ny'w a shepherd, fern. ng‘w a shepherdess,
4. a thought, will, purpose, (i. q. Gen. xxix. 9.—Metaphorically to feed‘
Chald. min, pup.) Ps. cxxxix. ii. 17. a people, i. e. to lead or guide them,
prob. also'Job xxxii. 22. Root n91‘ spoken of a prince, e. g. 2 Sam.
v. 2; vii. 7. Jer. xxiii. 2 if. Construed
Chald. to will, and is; Ethpa. to think. with ;, Ps. lxxviii. 71. In Is. xliv. 28,
Ill-1 m. rarely yin, verbal from m in Cyrus is called the shepherd ofJehovah.
Comp. the Homeric phrase noqiéveg
the sense of gm, Rain’ of God, e. g. Ps. xxiii. 1.
1. badness, bad quality. Jer. xxiv. 2, Jehovah is my shepherd, I shall not
3. 8. Especially in a moral sense, want. xxviii. 9; lxxx. 2. Prov. x.
wickedness, evil, Jer. iv. 4; xxi. 12; 21- an: an; p73 ‘new the lips of the
xxiii. 2; xxvi. 3. righteous guide many. Part. ngfi a guide,
2. ugliness. Gen. xli. 19. teacher, wise man, Ecc. xii. 11. I
3. sadness—1'3 pi sadness of heart,
p 2. to feed, graze, pasci, spoken of
Neh. 2. no; 3‘: a sad countenance,
cattle. Is. v. 17 ', xi. 7. The pasture
Ecc. vii. 3. ' fed upon is put in the accus. Jer. l. 191
3y‘), fut. :y-p , to be hungry, to hunger, Each. xxxiv. 14. 18. 19. Mic. vii. 14.
Ps. xxxiv. 11; l. 12. to safer from Metaphorically to eat up, to consume,
famine, to be furnished, Gen. xli. 55. Mic. v. 5. they shall consume the land
Construed with §, to hunger after any QfAssyria with the sword. Job xx. 26.
thing, Jer. xlii. 14. ‘553:5; wig n: it (the fire) shall consume
Hiph. to cause to hunger. Deut. viii. him that is left in his tabernacle. Jer.
_3. Prov. x. 3. xxii. 22; ii. 16. 17m 21m‘, they shall con
sume the crown of thy head. Job xxiv.
1y), fem. rug}, verbal from is}, dec.
21. may‘ m'fi who oppresseth the barren.
V. a. hungry, 2 Sam. xvii. 29. Job v. (Chald. confringens.) In the two last
8. Is. viii. 22. consumed or weakened by examples the meaning approaches near
hunger, Job xviii. 12. to that of m to break in pieces.
3177? m. verbal from as}, dec. IV. a. 3. to support, nourish, spoken of food.
1. hunger. Lam. v. 10. Hos. ix. 2. the threshingyfloor and wine—
2. a famine. Gen. xii. 10; xli. 30 ff. press shall not nourish thee.
Am. viii. 11. Hiph. i. q. Kal. Once Ps.lxxviii._72.
film in. verbal from an, dec. III. Deriv. an, ngwp, n'v'pg.
idem. Ps. xxxvii. 19. Gen. xlii. 19.
my}; pay; wag: grainfor the hunger, i. e. II. run to take delight orpleasure in
for the wants, of theirfamilies. a person or thing. (Chald. m idem, i. q.
‘72': to quake, tremble. Ps. civ. 32. Heb. m3). In Arab. comp. Con
(Arab. idem.) strued with'an accus. of the person,
Hiph. intrans. idem. Dan. x. 1 1. to take pleasure in or to associate with
Ezra x. 9. any one. Prov. xiii. 20; xxviii.7 ; xxix.
m m. Ex. xv. 15. and f. 3. Deriv. rm, 331 no. II. 1—3. ma male
Ps. ii. 11; xlviii. 7. verbals from :19}, friend; n91, my‘; afemalefriend. (2.)witli
a quaking, trembling. an accus. of the thing, to take pleasure
in or pursue after any thing. Prov. xv.
I. run, Arab. ’ fut. apoc. v1‘, 14. the mouth of fools n31: rung takes
1. to feed (a fiiick), pascere. Gen. pleasure infolly, sectatur stultitiam. Ps.
xxx. 36. Construedwith an accus. more xxxvii. 3. aging? nv'gsectarc. veritatem.
 rm (558)
~—11m to pursue after the wind, inania
Y scctari, Hos. xii. 2. comp. Is. xliv. 20.
also mm‘, and m fun.
Pi. rm to choose, or to treat as one's
friend, Judg. xiv. 20.
Hithpa. construed with :15, to have
intercourse or make friendship with any terrified him, i. e. he was terrified. v. 6.
10; vii. 28. Spoken of nightly visions,
one. Prov. xxii. 24. Dan.
m f. verbal from m in the sense of
m dec. X. evil, adversity, destruction; '72? to tremble, to shake. Found only
see s1 nos. 1. 3.
m m. verbal from an no. II. a
companion, acquaintance, friend, i. q.
the more frequent n. 2 Sam. xv. 37;
xvi. 16. 1 K. iv. 5.
fly] fem. of rm, dec. X. a female
companion. Plur. m1 Ps. xlv. 15. Judg.
xi. 38.
7Q‘! strictly an infin. fem. from m,
a breaking. Prov. xxv. 19.
111171, fem. of v; i. q. ramp-J, (after
the form s';?=.-1§3, spin; a
1. a female friend or companion.
Est. i. 19. Ex. xi. 2. Joined with my,
the one, the other, Is. xxxiv. 15, 16.
Jer. ix. 19.
2. a desiring, striving after a thing.
r_m mm‘ a striving for the wind, a vain
endeavour,Ecc. i. 14; ii. 11. 17. 26; iv.
4. 6; vi. 9. comp. 11m n?) Hos. xii. 2,
under the article up; no. II. and
the Chald. my. fret. 1 Sam. i. 6.
[1117‘) Chald. will, pleasure. Ezra
by] m. verbal from my}, dec. VI. c.
v. 17; 18.
Hf) m. verbal from a?) no. 1. a pas
ture. '1 K. v. 3. [iv. 23.] v} 17;; pastured
oven.
37;} m‘. denom. from mgi, with the understand I
adjective termination '7, pertaining to
a shepherd. Is. xxxviii. 12. Also a
shepherd himself, Zech. xi. 17.
f. verbal from my} no. I. dec.
X. a’female friend or lover, like the
Lat. amica. Cant. i. 9. 15; ii.2. 10. 13;
iv. 7. Comp. 91 no. 2. Plur. 'D‘nJudg.
xi. 37 Keth. my companions, or it may
be pointed men (as if from
‘Wm m. i. q. rev"; no. 2. a desire,
D171
endeavour, exertion.
the desire of Ecc. ii.m22.i. q.
his heart.—r_m is‘)
r_m a vain endeavour, Ecc. i. 17; iv. 16.
m. Chald. a thought. Dan. iv.
16. [iv. 19.] “3531.1: ‘ruin-3 his thought:
29, 80. Root a?) to think.
in Hoph. to be shaken, to tremble. Nah.
ii. 4. (Syr. Pe. to tremble,- Aph. to
shake.) Deriv. n'gy'lvn, and
'72‘) m. verbal from '79}, dec. VI. c.
1 . giddiness, intoxication. Zech. xii. 2.
2. Plur. rfl'rgwl Is. iii. 19. veils, Arab.
5/
‘J; ’ prob. from their tremulous motion,
when worn. ’
m 1. to be agitated, to tremble.
Ezek. xxvii. 25.
2. to roar, to rage, spoken of the sea.
Ps. xciv. 11; xcviii. 7. 1 Chr. xvi. 32.
3. to thunder. (In Syr. idem.) Only
in Hiph. and in the noun or}.
4. to be angry. In like manner only
in Hiph. (Syr.Ethpe. idem. Arab. '
conj. III. V. to be angry.) (‘J
Hiph. 1. to cause it to thunder, to
thunder, spoken of Jehovah. Ps. xxix.
3. Job x1. 9. 1 Sam. 10.
2. to provoke to anger, to cause to
1. a raging, tumult. Job xxxix. 25.
2. thunder. Ps. lxxvii. 19; lxxxi. 8.
Metaphorically Job xxvi. 14. so imp; my}
pun‘, the thunder of his power who can
f. verbal from up}.
1. trembling, shivering; hence the
trembling mane of a horse, Job xxxix.
19. npyg has \v‘atgq canst thou clothe his
neck with its trembling mane .7 Accord
ing to the Chaldaic version, majesty,
from npj=mm
2. Gen. x. 7. Ezek. xxvii. 22. pro
per name of a city or country belong
ing to a tribe of Cushitcs. Sept. in Gen.
 Din ( 559 )
‘Pé-ypa, a city on the Persian gulf men
tioned by Ptolemy and Steph. Byzant.
See Bocharti Phaleg, IV. cap. 5. J. D.
Michaélis Spicileg. T. I. p. 193.
Gen. xlvii. 11. and my: Ex.
i. 11 ; xii. 37. Num. xxxiii. 3. 5. pro
per name of a city and country (Gen.
xlvii. 11.) in Lower Egypt. . Of im
portance in this place is a passage of the
Sept. Gen. xlvi. 21. where for the Heb.
n3; rig-gs: stands m6’ 'Hpémw 'n'bhw, eig
yfiv 'Papea'afi. According to this the
city of Raamses is Heroopolis, and the
country a part of the land of Goshen.
See J ablonski De Terra Gosen, in his
Opusc. ed. te Water, T. II. p. 136. and
in opposition to him J. D. Michaélis
Supplem. p. 2256.
11]? found only in Pil. pp; to be green,
to be covered with leaves. Job xv. 32.
Cant. i. 16. In both passages, however,
it may be regarded as an adjective.
Some traces of the simple root "91 are
found in Syriac. Hence
m. verbal from pg‘), dec. II. a.
1. green ; spoken of trees in full
growth, Deut. xii. 2. 2 K. xvi. 4. of a
eat‘, Jer. xvii. 8. The verdant tree is
employed as an emblem of prosperity,
Ps. xxxvii. 35 ; 10 ; xcii. l5.
2. fresh, spoken of oil. Ps. xcii. 11.
Chald. to beflourishing, spoken
of a person. Dan. iv. 1. [iv. 4.]
m, fut. 2'13, infin. nyfi (Is. xxiv. 19.
Prov. xxv. 19.)
1. to break or dash in pieces. (In
Aram. idem.) Jer. xv. 12. Ps. ii. 9.
Job xxxiv. 24.
2. intrans. to be broken in pieces.
Jer. xi. 16.
3. intrans. to be terrified. Is. 9.
(Comp. mg no. 2.) Others derive it in
this passage from m. See Gesen. in 100.
Hiph. 33 has its signification from
an to be evil, q. v.
Hithpo. mgfiwnry to be violently shaken
or thrown donm. Is. xxiv. 19. Perhaps
to be ruined, to perish, Prov. xviii. 24.
but this can also be derived from ya
no. I. This same form occurs likewise
under m no. II.
N51
917‘) Chald. to break in pieces.
Pan-idem. Dan. ii. 40.
‘W2, fut. rm‘, to drop, distil. Prov.
iii. 20. Ps. lxv. 12, 13. (In Arab.
idem.)
Hiph. to let drop, spoken of heaven;
of course i. q. Kal. Is. xlv. 8.
‘(11:1 i. q. 99} and m to break or dash
in pieces. Ex. xv. 6. Metaphorically
to oppress, vex, (a people,) Judg. x. 8.
W1]? 1. to wave, shake, spoken e. g.
of fruit. Ps. lxxii. 16.
2. to be shaken, to quake, tremble.
Ezek. xxxviii. 20; xxvi. 15. Spoken
of inanimate nature, e. g. of the earth,
Judg. v. 4. Is. xiii. 13. the earth shall
quake from its place; (comp. Job ix.
6.) of the heavens, Joel ii. 10; iv. 16.
[iii. 16.] of the mountains, Jer. iv. 24.
Nah. i. 5.
Niph. i. q. Kal. Once Jer. l. 46.
Hiph. 1. to shake, put in motion.
Hag. 6, 7.
2. to make to tremble. Ps. 1x. 4. Is.
xiv. 16.
3. to cause to leap or spring, e. g. a
horse. Job xxxix. 20. 7133; um
causest thou him to leap as the locust?
Comp. 1;; to leap, spoken of locusts;
Hiph. to cause to quake,- also 1D,
Till]? m. verbal from m, dec. IV. c.
1. a shaking; e. g. of a spear. Job
xli. 21. [xli. 29.] Particularly an
earthquake, 1 K. xix. 11. Am. i. l.
Zech. xv. 5.
2. tumult, noise; e. g. of a chariot,
Nah. iii. 2. of battle, Is. ix. 4. Jer. x.
22. of a snorting horse, Job xxxix. 24.
3. a trembling. Ezek. 18.
1. liter. to mend, repair. Found
only in Niph. and Pi. no. 1.
2. to cure, to heal. (Comp. smnem,
sarcire, sanare.) It is construed with
an accus. and dative, as well of the
wound or sickness as of the person;
e. g. with an accus. Ps. lx. 4. with a
dative, Num. xii. 133. 2 K. xx. 5. Part.
39% a physician, Gen. 1. 2. 2 Chr. xvi.
12. Used impersonally, Is. vi. 10.
$5 an}; and lest he should be healed, et
ne curatiojiat illi.
 NB‘! ( 560 ) 715‘!
3. metaphorically to restore; e. g. a Is. xiv. 10. vb; may as hast thou also
land, people. 2 Chr. vii. 14. comp. become weak or feeble as we ?
verse 13. Hos. 1; xi. 3. Ps. xxx. [HRH] f. verbal from up}, a healing,
3. This figure and its opposite are
found Deut. xxxii. 39. I wound and I recovery. Prov. iii. 8.
heal. Jer. xvii. 14; xxx. 17. Since BIND‘? plur. fem. verbal from up},
this restoration to former prosperity was medicine-Jer. xxx. 13; xlvi. 11. Ezek.
connected with the forgiveness of past xxx. 21.
sins on the part of Jehovah; hence
4. to forgive, pardon. 2 Chr. xxx. found only in the plur. any;
20. Jer. 22. Hos. xiv. 5. Comp. a gentile noun, the Rephaim or sons of
Ps. xli. 5; ciii. 3. Raphah, (ng-Yq 2 Sam. xxi. 16. 18.)
comforters
5. to comfort.
of no value.
Job xiii.
For 4.
the 54;”
transi a Canaanitish race of giants, that lived
beyond the Jordan, Gen. xiv. 5; xv.
tion to this signification, see such pas 20. Josh. xvii. 15. from whom Og the
sages as Ps. cxlvii. 3. Jer. vi. 14; viii. giant king of Bashan was descended,
11. Deut. iii. 11. In a broader sense it ap
Niph. 1. pass. of no. 1. Jer. xix. 11. pears to have included all the giant
2. to be healed. Lev. xiii. 37. Con tribes of Canaan, (see own, n'nppl, D‘Eayx.)
strued with a dative, Is. liii. 5. n2 sap Deut. ii. 11. 20. In subsequent times
we are healed. Spoken of water, to be the sons of Raphah appear to have been
made drinkable, 2 K. ii. 22. Ezek. men of extraordinary strength among
xlvii. 8, 9. the Philistines, see 2 Sam. xxi. 16. 18.
Pi. to repair, (a broken altar), 1 K. ‘IQ—Tl, fut. 1511, to spread out, sternere,
xviii. 30. kindred with 1;}. Job xli. 22. [xli. 30.]
2. to heal, Ezek. xxxiv. 4. to make Pi. 1. to spread a bed or couch‘, ster
wholesome or potable, e. g. unwhole nere lectum. Job xvii. 14.
some water. 2 K. ii. 21. 2. to support, hence to refresh one
. 3. trans. to cause to be healed. Ex. wcaried. Cant. ii. 5. Comp. 199 no. 2.
xxi. 19. new; ma) he shall cause him to Deriv. We).
be thoroughly healed.
7819:), fut. apoc. my.
. Hithpa. to let himself be healed.
2 K. viii. 22. 1. to be slack, to hang down. Used
Deriv. we}, msgn, amp. particularly of the hands, 2 Chr. xv. 7.
e531; e1; 53 let not your hands be slack.
. Note. The root an; often borrows its
Hence this phrase denotes to be'dispi
form from 1193, (comp. age; i. q. n37")
rited,
then his to despond,
hands became
2 Sam. slack,
iv. 1. i.v1;e. he
ometimes in respect to the consonants,
and sometimes barely as to the vowels,
was dispirited. Is. xiii. 7. Jer. vi. 24;
which then follow the analogy of verbs l. 43. Ezek. vii. 17; xxi. 12. Zeph.
in. Here pertain the imper. new‘ Ps.
iii. 16. Also without n1, Jer. xlix. 24.
IX. 4. fut. Job v. 18. Niph. mag-‘u. {262,791 mpg; Damascus is dispirited.
Jer. li. 9. ‘infin. xix. 11. fut. 2:3 2. construed with In, to desist from
2 K. ii. 22. Pi. is); Jer. vi. 14. a person or thing. La. iv. 26. Judg.
i. q. we; weak, without strength. viii. 3. Neh. vi. 9.
Hence only the plur. mm the weak 3. to sink ; spoken of the day, Judg.
ones, i. e. the shades, the inhabitants of xix. 9. of burning stubble, Is. v. 24.
hades, whom the ancient Hebrews con Niph. to be'remiss, idle, lazy. Ex.
ceived of as without strength and with v. 8. 17.
out sensation, (e'idwha Kalrévrwv.) Ps. Pi. 1. to slacken or loosen, e. g. a
lxxxviii. 11. Prov. 18; ix. 18; xxi. girdle. Job xii. 21. Particularly joined
16. Is. xiv. 9; xxvi. 14. 19. Hence with err"a to slacken the hands of a per?
 715‘! ( 561 ) 7'3‘!
son, i. -e. to dishearten or discourage feet, particularly to make waters turbid.
him, (comp. Kal no. 1.) Jer. xxxviii. Kindred with up}.
4. Ezra iv. 4. Niph. Prov.xxv. 26. ing-p m»; a trou
2. to let down. Ezek. i. 24, 25. bled or turbidfountain.
Hiph. WT], imper. and fut. apoc. spy Hithpa. 05313:; liter. to let one’s self
and r11. be trodden on, hence to submit one’s
1. intrans. to let go or alone, to desist self. Prov. vi. 3. Ps. lxviii. 31. may)»;
from a person or thing; construed with no; ‘in; who submits himself with bars
In, Judg. xi. 37. Deut. ix. 14. with '5,
of silver, i. e. brings bars of silver.
2 K. iv. 27. 1 Sam. xi. 3. Also with
Deriv. 'wgvg,
an accus. to let lie, to leave, forsake,
Neh. vi. 3. Ps. cxxxviii. 8. Deut. iv. Chald. to tread in‘ pieces. Dan.
31. ; xxxi. 6. 8. Josh. i. 5. (where it vii. 7.‘
is synonymous with Joined with
D‘Wbgl] fem. plur. floats, rafts.
an infin. Prov. iv. 13. Without cases,
Ps. xlvi. 11. 1 Sam. xv. 16. 2 Chr. 15. a later word, as it appears,
2. to dismiss, let go, construed with for the more ancient nfin'j 1 K. v. 23.
an accus. Cant. 4. Job vii. 19; sarcire
[v. 9.] andPerhaps
"39,3 Talmud.
compounded
a float. of
6.
3. causat. of no. 1. to cause to cease, to shake, tremble. Found only in
to withdraw. 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. Tr; I‘)?
P0. Job xxvi. 11. (Arab. Chald.
withdraw thine hand, i. e. cease from
destroying. Construed with 19, Josh. rpm to tremble.)
x 6 found only in Hithpa. to lean,
Hithpa. 1. to behave one’s self to support one's self. Cant. 5.
slackly, remissly, idly. Josh. xviii. 3.
Prov. xviii. 9. (Arab. conj. VIII. idem.)
2. to let one’s courage fail, to be dis WE? see
pirited. Prov. xxiv. 10. m. mire, i. q. the following word
Note. up] borrows the form of NE: only
once, (part. Pi. s53? Jer. xxxviii. 4.) but ‘on; Once Is.lvii. 20. (In Talmud. idem.)
the forms of up; have frequently the sig D1121 masc. plur. Hab. iii. 17. ac
nification of n93. See the note under rug-3. cording to the Rabbins, stalls. Sepls;
Hg)? in. verbal from up}, dec. IX. b.Vulg. Arab. cribs. (In Arab. ,1’. ,‘j
1. slack, remiss, particularly with straw, perhaps a bed of straw.)
my; 2 Sam. xvii. 2.—-n=irnv mg; slack
Y‘) in. verbal from ya}, dec. VI. h. a
hands, as indicating dejection, despond
ency, Job iv. 3. Is. xxxv. 3. piece, a bar, (of silver.) Ps. lxviii. 31.
2. weak, feeble. Num. xiii. 18. Y? m. a runner. See Y-l'l.
f. dec. X. the support, prob. i. q. ya to run. Once Ezek. i.
theframe (of a portable couch). Cant. 14.
10. Root-m Pi. no. 2. "TR'l in Pi. only Ps. lxviii. 17. to
(stays) a station of the Israel
look askance, to be envious. (Arab. M
ites in their march through the wilder
to observe narrowly, particularly for to
ness. Ex. xvii. 1; xix. 2.
lay wait.)
W51 m. slacleness, remissness; join
fig? (Arab. with
ed with 1:11;, despondency,fear. See n91
no. 1.
l. to be well pleased with or to take
delight in a person or thing; construed
D5? and (both forms being with an accus. Ps. cii. 15. Job xiv. 6.
used promiscuously,) fut. (Ezek. Is. xlii. 1. Jer. xiv. 10. with a, Ps. xlix.
xxxiv. 18.) xxxii. 2. to tread with the 14; cxlvii. 10; cxlix. 4. Particularly
4 c
 12'! ( 562) run
to accept graciously a person with a ceptance for them with Jehovah; i. e.
present, Gen. xxxiii. 10. Mal. i. 8. or to make them acceptable to Jehovah;
with offerings and prayers, spoken of comp. Lev. xxii. 20, 21 ; xix. 5. rags-‘Bf:
the Deity, Job xxxiii. 26. Ezek. xx. so that you may be accepted, rite, ita ut
40. Ps. li. 18. Also to be on good litet. xxii. 19. 29; xxiii. 11.
terms or in friendship with a person, 2. what is acceptable, an object of
construed with up, Ps. l. 18. Job xxxiv. delight. Prov. xi. 1. 20; xii. 22; xv. 8;
9. (Comp. an no. II. with which this xvi. 13. Particularly what is acceptable
verb here agrees in signification.) Con to God, Prov. x. 32. Mal. ii. 13.
strued with an infin. to be pleased to do 3. grace, favour, good-will; e. g. of
a. thing, Ps. x1. 14. Used absolutely, to a. king, Prov. xvi. 15; xix. 12. parti
be gracious, Ps. lxxvii. 8. Am. v. 22. cularly of God, Ps. v. 13; xxx. 7. Is.
xlix. 8. p31 :17; in a time offavour.
2. i. q. Hiph. to pay (gm discharge,
Lev. xxvi. 34. 41. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 21. Hence expressions of favour, benefits.
Ps. cxlv. 16. Deut. xxxiii. 23.
Niph. 1. to be well pleasing, to be
graciously received, used only in refer
4. will, pleasure, (i. q. Chald. mfg.)
ence to offerings, (see Kal no. 1.) Lat. Ps. xl. 9; ciii. 21. 2 Chr. xv. 15.
D2531‘??? with their whole will, i. e. with
litare. Lev. xix. 7 ; xxii. 23. 27 ; vii.
18; xxii. 25; i. 4. (In the two last all their heart—nix‘); n'gg to do as one
passages there is a pleonastic dative of pleases, Est. i. 8. particularly as a de
the pronoun ‘b, ng‘g.) It is synonymous scription of absolute power, Dan. viii.
4; xi. 3. 16. construed with ; to treat
with {131? :31; Lev. xxii. 20.
a person as one pleases, Neh. ix. 24. '
2. prob. to be paid of or discharged, 37. Est. ix. 5.
pass. of Hiph. Is. xl. 2. See Hiph. 5. self-will, wantonness. Gen. xlix. 6.
Pi. to seek the favour of a person.
Job xx. 10. his sonsmust seek thefavour n3‘) 1. to dash in pieces. See Pi.
sf the poor; or else must satisfy or no. 1. and the deriv. n3},
propitiate them; (Arab. conj. II.) 2. to slay, kill. Num. xxxv. 6 ti‘.—
v9; n3; to smite dead, Deut. xxii. 20.
here by the restoration of plundered
comp. na'r] no. 3.
goods.
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 2. Judg.
Hiph. to satisfy (a creditor), hence
to pay qflfl (like mpg in Talmud). Lev. xx. 4.
Pi. 1. to dash in pieces, destroy. Ps.
xxvi. 34. then shall the land rest and
lxii. 4.
pay its sabbaths. In the beginning of
the verse and in 2 Chr. xxxvi. 21. Kal 2. i. q. Kal no. 2. Is. i. 21.
is used in the same connexion. Comp. my) 1'1’1. verbal from me}, a wounding,
Lev. xxvi. 41. 43. and in Niph. Is. xl. slaying, slaughter. Ps. xlii. 11. for a
2. Others: and the land shall be sa wounding in my bones, i. e. to my bit—
tisfied with its sabbaths, and so in the terest anguish. Ezek. xxi. 27.
other passages; but an ironical expres
173') to pierce, bore through. Ex.
sion here appears out of place.
Hiph. to make one’s self pleasing, xxi. 6. (Arab. conj. IV. idem.) Deriv.
construed with 5:5. 1 Sam. xxix. 4.
Deriv. 133?, to arrange with art, particularly
153‘) in. verbal from :13}, dec. III. a. stones for a pavement. Applied also
to the inlaying of wood-work, Cant. iii.
1. acceptance, delight, satisfaction. 10. Deriv. out of course
Prov. xiv. 35.—furl? Is. lvi. 7. Jer. vi.
20. and fig} ‘711 Is. lx. 7.for acceptance fig‘) m. verbal from :13}, dec. VI. h.
(with God), i. e. well-pleasing to him. 1. a hot stone, which the orientalists
Ex. xxviii. 38. nip; ‘is’? as‘? pa)‘; for ac made use of to roast meat upon, or to
/
 931 ( 563 )
throw into milk or broth in order to heat
it. 1 K. xix. 6. my?’ my a cake baked
on hot stones. According to the Rabbins,
coals.
2. proper name of a city subject to
the Assyrians. Is. xxxvii. 12. Perhaps
'Pnmupa, of Ptolemy, in Palmyrene,
Arab. ‘Ya-LO‘:
com. gen. verbal from rm,
dec. X.
1. i.q. rm
calculus. a hot stone.
I According to Is.vi.6.
the Sept.Vulg.
and
the Rabbins, a coal.
2. a pavement, pavimentum. Est. i.
.6. 2 Chr. vii. 3. Ezek. xl. 17, 18.
Y3? (Arab. with kindred with
92}.
1. to smite or dash in pieces, to bruise.
Is. xlii. 3. 783 rap‘ a bruised reed. xxxvi.
6. 2 K. xviii. 21.
2. metaphorically to oppress, treat
wilh violence; often connected with pgjg,
1 Sam. xii. 3, 4. Am. iv. 1. Is. lviii.
6. Deut. xxviii. 33.
Note. The fut. Yaw; Is. xlii. 4. m
Ecc. xii. 6. (as if from ya) is used in
transitively, to be bruised or broken.
Niph. 7w, (as if from 711,) pass. of Kal
no. 1. Ecc. xii. 6. Ezek. xxix. 7.
Pim to dash in pieces. Ps. lxxiv.
l4.
2. i. q. Kal no.2. Jobxx. 19. 2 Chr.
xvi. 10.
P0. pm i. q. Kal and Pi. no. 2. Judg.
x. 8. This form Nah. ii. 5. pertains to
to run.
Hiph. fut. m, (as if from 'yu,) Judg.
ix. 53. to dash in pieces.
Hithpo to struggle. Gen. xxv. 22.
- Deriv. v3, ngnp.
P] verbal from mno. I. dec.VIIl.h.
1. as an adj. thin. Gen. xli. 19, 20.
27.
2. as an adv. only. Gen. vi. 5.
,Is. iv. 1. After anegation, except, Josh.
xi. 22. at the beginning of a sen
tence, indeed, certainly, surely. Gen.
xx. 11. Num. v. 6. Ps. xxxii. 6.
fun an: up new‘; in surely, as to the‘floods
of great waters, &c.
HPW
empty, see
P‘! m. with sufi‘. w}, verbal from p.21
n0.II. dec. VIII. d. spitlle. Job vii.
19; xxx. 10. ls. l. 6.
3m, fut. an, to be worm-eaten, to
rot, spoken of wood. Is. xl. 20. Me
taphorically Prov. x. 7. comp. the
Rabbinic phrase, ascendit putredo in
nomen alicujus. Hence
DB? 111. verbal from m, dec. IV. a.
1. a being eaten by worms, rottenness.
Job xiii. 28. Has. v. 12.
2. rottenness or an internal wasting
(of the bones). Prov. xii. 4; xiv. 30.
Metaphorically Hab. iii. 16.
m. i. q. :33 no. 1. verbal from
1m, rottenness. Job xli. 19. [xli. 27.]
‘TE? to skip, dance. Ecc. iii. 4.
Spoken of inanimate nature, Ps. cxiv.
4. 6.
Pi. to leap, to dance. 1 Chr. xv. 29.
Is. xiii. 21. Job xxi. 11. Applied also
to the jolting up and down of a swift
chariot on a rough road, Nahpiii. 2.
Joel ii. 5.
Hiph. to cause to skip. Ps. xxix. 6.
Comp. up} and jag.
HE: f. verbal from pp; no. I. dec. X.
1. liter. thinness, hence the temples,
tempora. Judg. iv. 21, 22; v. 26.
2. poetically cheeks. Cant. iv. 3;
vi. 7. Comp. tempera, Prop. 11. xxiv.
HR? to spice, season; particularly
oil in the preparing of ointments. Ex.
xxx. 33. Part. rm a maker of oint
ments, an apothecary, xxx. 35. Ecc.
x. 1.
Pu. pass. 2 Chr. xvi. 14.
-' Hiph. to spice or season (flesh).
Ezek. xxiv. 10. ’
Deriv. out of course pmwm,
nump.
7112'] m. verbal from up)’, a spicing
or seasoning. W331); spiced wine, Cant.
viii. 2.
m. verbal from rm,’ (lcc. VI.
 now (564-) 17W‘!
that which is seasoned, an ointment, a 17.2‘: 1. to stamp (with the-feet), to
confection. Er. xxx. 25. express indignation, Ezek. vi. 11. to
m. verbal from "73, dec. I. a express joy, Ezek. xxv. 6.
confectionary, apothecary,pigmentarius. 2. to stamp or beat out. See Piel.
1 Sam. viii. 13. Neh. iii. 8. Hence
masc. plur. verbal from m, 3. to spread out, but only solid
bodies, as e. g. the earth, Ps. cxxxvi. 6.
dec. I. ointments, perfumes. Is. lvii. 9.
Is. xlii. 5. (hence in reference also to
m. verbal firom m, dec. III. a. plants by a zeugma.) xliv. 24. (In Syr.
in full nmm (Gen. i. 14, 15. 17.) tofound, establish.)
the expanse, i. e. the arch or vault, of 4. to tread down. 2 Sam. xxii. 43.
heaven, which the ancients supposed to Pi. to beat or hammer out, e. g. me
rest like a hollow hemisphere on the tallic plates, Ex. xxxix. 3. Num. xvii.
earth. The Hebrews appear to have 4. [xvi. 39.] to overlay, (with metallic
regarded it as transparent like a crystal plates,) Is. xl. 19.
or sapphire, (Ezek. i. 22. Dan. xii. 3. Pu. part. beat or spread into plates.
Ex. xxiv. 10. Apoc. iv. 6.) of course Jer. x. 9.
as something different from the brazen Hiph. i. q. Kal no. 3. to spread out,
or iron heaven of the Homeric poetry. e. g. the heavens. Job xxxvii. 18.
Over this arch they placed the waters, Deriv. m, and
Gen. i. 7; vii. 11. Ps. civ. 3; cxlviii.
4. Sept. orepéwpa. Vulg.firmamentum. OWE? masc. plur. verbal from. no)’,
Luth. Veste. dec. I. metallic plates. Num. xvii. 3.
in. verbal from mg no. I. dec. [xvi. 38.]
III. a. a thin cake, a wafer. Ex. xxix. I. Arab. ‘7,5, to be thin, a root
2. 23. Lev. 26.
not in use. Deriv. p], nip, pm.
DR? 1. to variegate, to make party
II. i. q. .711 to spit on. Found
coloured. (In Arab. to mark with points;
conj. II. to draw lines.) only in the fut. Lev. xv. 8. Deriv. pi.
2. particularly to work cloth with va Uh? poor, see Tm‘).
rious colours. Part. n15 one that works
cloth with various colours, Ex. xxvi. 36;
m. dec. I. a grant, permission.
xxvii. 16; xxviii. 39 ; xxxviii. 18. Ezra-iii. 7. (Chald. my; to have permis
difi'erent from min a worker in damask, sion, to be able; my: permission.)
q. v. Others : an embroiderer. (Span. film a beginning, see J'PTQN'l.
recamare, Ital. ricamare, to embroider.)
As opposed to this explanation, see Ps. Dip‘) to note, write down. Dan. x.
cxxxix. 15. comp. Job x. 11. and Hart 21. (Arab. idem.)
mann’s Hebriierin, Th. 3. p. 138 if‘.
Pu. Ps. cxxxix. 15. when I was cu Dig‘) Chald. idem. Fut. on‘; Dan.
riously wrought in the lowest parts of vi. 9. I’eil. out"; pass. Dan. v. 24, 25.
the earth. 171?? (the opposite of p13.)
f. verbal from up, dec. XII. b.
1. to be guilty, to be liable- to punish
1. a variegation of colour, spoken of ment. Job ix. 20; x. 7. 15.
the eagle, Ezek. xvii. 3. of many co 2. to be wicked, to act wickedly. 1K.
loured stones, 1 Chr.xxix. 2. comp. viii. 47. Dan. ix. 15. Construed with
2. a party-coloured cloth or garment. 11; against a person, Ps. xviii. 22.
Ezek. xvi. 13. 16; xxvii. l6. Plur.Ps. Hiph. 1. to pronounce guilty, to con
xlv. 15. Dual nyppm two party-coloured demn, spoken particularly of a judge.
garments, or joined with mg, stufi'worked Ex. xxii. 8. Deut. xxv. 1. Job xxxii.
on both sides, Judg. v. 30. 3. Is. 1. 9.
 W‘! (565) HID
2. intrans. to be wicked, to act wickedly. ‘1191 in. dec. VI. 11. v
2 Chr. xx. 35, (with rfibg‘g.) xxii. 3. 1. ajlame, strong heat. (So in Chald.
Job xxxiv. 12. Dan. xii. 10; xi. 32. Ps. lxxviii. 48 Targ.) Cant. viii. 6.
vim-p who do wickedly against the 2. the ‘flame of Jehovah or the light
covenant. ning. Probably Ps.lxxviii. 48. Hence
3. prob. to conquer, be victorious. Ps. lxxvi. 4. mpg the lightnings ofthe
(The Hebrews, regarding every victory bow, a poetical expression for the arrows.
and every overthrow as a kind of divine So prob. also we; Job v. 7, arrows;
judgment, very naturally associated a (or else sons of theflame, i. e. sparks.)
righteous cause with victory, and an 3. a burning pestilence, (comp. mgr;
unrighteous cause with defeat; e. g. ngl heatdevoured
m and passion.)
of theDeut. xxxii.
burning 24.
pestilence.
to be innocent, in Syr. to conquer; mg
righteousness and deliverance; comp. Hab. iii. 5, (parall. ‘g3 pestilence;) or it
again; deliverance and victory. So here
may be placed under no. 2. lightning.
to represent as unrighteous, to conquer.)
Note. On account of Job v. 7, where
1 Sam. xiv. 47. and whithersoevcr he
the ancient translators have rendered.
turned himself, may he conquered or the word bird, bird of prey, (comp.
was victorious. Septic-(Marc. Vulg.su
perabat. Others make the primary Arab. u-qm conj. VIII. in altum ela
signification of m to be restless, to dis tus, sublatus est ;) many critics have
turb the peace; here, therefore, to made this the primary signification, and
spread disturbance, terror. have endeavoured to apply it to the
other passages ; in opposition to whom,
m (the opposite of ma) verbal see G. Th. Steger Comment. de Voca
adj. from so}, dec. IV. a. bulo r1193. Kiliae, 1808. and Gesenius’
1. one that has an unrighteous cause, larger Lexicon, p. 1077.
(in law.) Ex. xxiii. 7. Deut. xxv. l. It’??? to break in pieces, to destroy.
2. guilty, punishable. Gen. xviii. 23. In Kal not used.
25.—mu? my] guilty of death, Num. P0. idem. Jer. v. 17.
xxxv. 31. Pu. pass. Mal. i. 4.
3. wicked, ungodly, and as a subst.
f. with suit‘. nah, (perhaps
a wicked or ungodly person. Ps. i. 1. 4.
Often spoken of the heathen, as foes strictly an infin. from v.51 to take into
of the Israelites, in opposition to org-13 possession, hence to take, catch,) dec.
the virtuous (Israelitish) sufl‘erers, Ps. x. VI. h.
2. comp. lxxxiv. ll; cxxv. 3. Comp. 1. a net. Ps.lvii. 7; ix. 16; xxxi.5.
oi iii/opal, used for the heathen, 1 Mac. Lam. i. 15.—5g mg} ml; to spread or
ii. 44; iii. 5. Acts 23. throw a net over any thing, Ezek. xii.
13; xvii. 20; xxxii. 3.
5713'! m. with sufl'. mp7, verbal from
2. net-work, lattice-work. E.r. xxvii.4.
m, dec. VI. i. PVT] m. Ezek. 23. and FIE-5H:
1. unrighteousness, injustice, the op
posite of magi»; treasures of dec. X. 1 K. vi. 21 Keth. a chain.
wickedness, i. e. wealth unjustly ac Root .713}.
quired, Mic. vi. 10. m gym a false TU}? to boil.
balance, Mic. vi. 11. Pi. to cause to boil. Ezek. xxiv. 5.
2. wickedness. Ps. v. 5; xlv. 8. Plur. Pu. to be agitated, spoken of the
Job xxxiv. 26. mm 111313 on account of bowels. Job xxx. 27.
wickedness. Hiph. i. q. Pi. Job xli. 23. [xli. 31.]
NW‘) f. verbal from ssh (In Syr. and Chald. idem.)
_,9 dec. X.
FIJI) m. verbal from m3}, dec. VI. i.
l. guilt. Deut. xxv. 2.
2. wickedness. Is.ix. l7. Mal.iii.15. a boiling. Ezek. xxiv. 5.
 DD‘) (566) 911W
DJ)? to bind, hence to yoke or har Probably so called from its use in bind
ness. Mic. i- 13. (Comp. q no. 4.) ing. See Celsii Hierobot. T. I. G'ld
mann’s verm. Sammlungen aus der Na
In Arabic to bind a thread about the
finger. Hence turkunde. H. u. cap. 8.
to bind, to chain. In Arab. to
on'w m. (fem. in the Kethib ofl K. bind, shut up, close.
xix. 4.) plur. rmm, dec. VI. 1 K. xix. Niph. prob. in a privative sense, to be
4, 5. Job xxx. 4. Ps. cxx. 4. ac unbound, to be loosed, Ecc. xii. 6 Keri.
cording to the Jewish interpreters and The Kethib reads an; it is removed.
Jerome, the juniper-tree; more cor Pu. to be bound,fettered. Nah.iii. 10.
//
rectly i. q. Arab. 3" broom, (spartium Deriv. pim and

junceum, Linn.) which grows common
in the desert parts of Arabia, has yel
lowish flowers and a bitter root, and
can serve, therefore, only for a very
115,712‘) fem. plur. verbal from 7:33,
chains. Is. xl. 13.
m. Hos. xiii. 1. i. q. m9} terror.
I Y

poor nourishment, (see Job xxx. 4.) (Aram. 4;, my) to terrify; myml terror.)

W
The relation of Sin to Samech has fem. of spin, dec. X.
been already explained under that letter. 1. a net. Job xviii. 8.
In this lexicon Sin is everywhere re 2. a lattice, lattice-work. 2 K. i. 2.
garded as a distinct letter from Shin, 1 K. vii. 18. 20. 41. With such lattice
and placed before it; a circumstance, work the chapiters of the pillars were
which must be borne in mind in the overspread.
looking out of words. In adopting this
arrangement, the example of the Arabic Num.
the sambuca,
xxxii. see
3. and
lexicographers has been followed.
‘Nip m. leaven. Ex. xii. 15. 19. verse 38. Josh. xiii. 19. Is. xvi. 8, 9.
(Chald.o in? idem. In Arab. /L‘Jlmed.
I proper name of a city in the tribe of
Reuben, abounding in vines.
Vav to rise, ferment, spoken of wine, of .VQIQ' and
anger.)
l. to be satisfied, satiated, filled;
m. (strictly an infin. from 5%,) strlctly with food, (comp. m; to be sa
with ads. tisfied with drink,) but sometimes also
in reference to drink, Am. iv. 8. and
1. a raising (of the countenance),
hence joy. Gen. iv. 7. It is in this case spoken of the earth or trees, Prov. xxx.
regarded as the opposite of on; at??? in 17. Ps. civ. 16. The thing with which
a person is satisfied is put in the accus.
verse 6. Others: acceptance, forgive
e. g. my} nip to be satisfied with bread,
ness, after Nip; no. 3. (a.)
Ex. xvi. 12. Job xxvii. 14. Ecc. v. 9. or
2. a rising, swelling, on the skin. is preceded by pg, Prov. xiv. 14; xviii.
Lev. xiii. 2. 10. 19. 20. by ;, Ps. lxvi. 5. or is expressed by
3. emaltation, dignity. Gen. xlix. 3. ‘; before an infin. Ecc. i. 8. Metaphori
Job xiii. 11. cally to be satisfied or filled with re
4. a judicial sentence, (comp. mg’; proach, Lam. 30. Hab. 11. with
no. 4. and mg; no. 1. to pronounce.) contempt, Ps. cxxiii. 3. with adversity,
Hab. i. 7. Others: arrogance. Ps. lxxxviii. 4. Sometimes in refer
ence to affluence and its occasioning
m. dec. II. c. i.q. rung. 1K. pride, Prov. xxx. 9. lest I be full and
vii. 17: Root use to weave. deny God. Hos. xiii. 6.
 PM‘) ( WWW
2. to be tired, weary, disgusted, (with
any thing.) Is. i. 11. Job vii. 4. Prov.
xxv. 17.—mp; up to be full of days,
1 Chr. xxiii. 1. 2 Chr. xxiv. 15.
Pi. to satisfy. Ezek. vii. 19. Con
strued with a double accus. of the per
son and thing, Ps. xc. 14.
Hiph. to satisfy. Ps. cvii. 9. Con
strued with a double accus. of the per
son and thing, Ps.lxxxi. 17; cxxxii. 15.
with p of the thing, E zek. xxxii. 4. with
_3, Ps. ciii. 5. Once with‘; of the per
son, Ps. cxlv. 16. Trop. Ps. xci. 16.
in. verbal adj. from my, dec.
V. a.
1. full, satisfied. Prov. xxvii. 7.
1 Sam. 5.
2. full, tired, weary (of any thing).
._m;; nipfull of days, Gen. xxxv. 29.
Job xlii. 17. also simply my in the
same sense, Gen. xxv. 8.
3. rich or abounding in any thing.
pm, up rich in (God’s) grace. Deut.
xxxiii. 23. Job xiv. 1; x. 15.
172'? m. verbal from nip, satiety,
hence abundance, plenty. Prov. iii. 10.
Gen. xli. 29 fi'.
37;‘? In. verbal from mfg, dec. V1. p.
1. satiety. min‘; to satiety, to the full,
Ex. xvi. 3.
2. fulness. Ps. xvi. 11.
f. Ruth ii.f.18.
Ezek. xvi.from
verbals 49. nip,
and dec.'X.
fitlness, satiety—“gap? to satiety, to the
full, Is. xxiii. 18. Ezek. xxxix. 19.
‘1;? to observe, view, construed with
s. Neh. 13. 15. (In Chald. up i. q.
Heb. p3.)
Pi. 1. to wait. Ruth i. 13.
2. to hope. Est. ix. 1. Construed
with 5;: and E; of the person, Ps. civ. 27;
cxix. 166. (So in Aram. in Fe. and Pa.)
. 3. perhaps to praise, to announce with
praise. Is. xxxviii. 18. i. q. L gsm in
Syr. The second signification, how
ever, applies very well.
or m. found only with sufi'.
fab, verbal from up, dec. VI. g. hope.
Ps. cxix. 116; cxlvi. 5.
i. q. Aram. an? to become great,
to grow. See new. Found only in Hiph;
to make great, to exalt. Job xii. 23';
xxxvi. 24. ‘
Chald. idem. Ezra iv. 22.——
asp) fin??? may your peace be great, a
form of salutation, Dan. vi. 26.
119'? i. q. on, but (excepting Deut.
36.) used only in poetry.
1. to rise, mount. Job v. 11.
2. to be high, (See Niph.) Hence
spoken of a city, to be fast, strong, in
vincible, Deut. ii. 36.
Niph. 1. to be high. Prov. xviii. 11.
2. to be exalted, spoken of God, Ps.
cxlviii. 13. Is. ii. 11.
3. to be high, incomprehensible, in
conceivable. Ps. cxxxix. 6.
4. to be protected, to be safe. Prov.
xviii. 10. (Comp. 13pm) , ,
Pi. to raise up, but only in a figura
tive sense, (like Niph. no. 4.) to pro
tect, defend. Ps. xx. 2; lxix. 30; xci.
14. Construed with ‘p to defend from
any one, Ps. lix. 2; cvii. 41.
Pu. pass. to be protected, to be safe.
Prov. xxix. 25.
Hiph. intrans. to be exalted. Job
xxxvi. 22.
3;]? i. q. net; and niig. Found only in
Pil. :ipiiv to cause to grow. Is. xvii. 11.
“gig to become great, to grow, i. q.
sg‘w. Job viii. 7. 11. Ps. xcii. 13.
Hiph. to make great, to increase. Ps.
lxxiii. 12.
N’Q'Q) m. verbal from sin, great. Job
xxxvi. 26; xxxvii. 23.
snip Chald. 1. great. Dan. ii. 31.
2. much, many. Dan. ii. 48; iv. 9.
3. as an adv. very, valde. Dan. ii.
12; v. 9. .
‘YT? found only in Pi. to burrow.
Is. xxviii. 24. Job xxxix. 10. Has.
x. 11.
HIV?) in. plur. n'nip, const. always trip,
dec. IX. b.
1. a field, a piece ofcultivated ground.
Gen. xxiii. 17 ; xlvii. 20. 24. In
8
 "1W (568)
opposition to a garden or vineyard, Ear.
xxii. 4. Num. xx. 17.
2. afield generally; e. g. m‘gmmq
the wild beasts of the field, I: xliii. 20.
m urn aman living in thefield, a hunter,
Gen. xxv. 27.
3. a country, territory, like the Lat.
agar. Gen. xiv. 7. ruin the terri
TN.) to white-wash, t0 plaster, see
tory of the Amalekites. Gen. xxxii. 3.
Ruth i. 6. 19W.
4. am i. q. mm the plain of [NW found only Gen. xxiv. 63. i. q.
Syria, i. e. Mesopotamia. Hos. xii. 13.
Q1‘? poetically for “1%? a field. Pr.
8; l. 11; lxxx. 14, &c. That it
is the singular, and not the ancient
plural form with '7 for n'_-, is shewn by
Ps. xcvi. 12. In Arabic the termina
tion is the usual one for the Heb.
rr.
' in_ full u'q'wg my the vale of
Siddim, which afterwards became the
Dead Sea, Gen. xiv. 3. 8. 18.
f. dec. X. i. q- ‘qr; an order,
row; of soldiers, 2 K. xi. 8. 15. of
chambers, l K. vi. 9.
my com. gen. (for njp, like at; for 139))
const. nip, with suit‘. iv'p and my (from
njp), prim. irreg. one of the smaller using up» n‘mgp; outof bones and muscles
cattle, a sheep or goat, the nomen uni
tatis corresponding to at: small cattle,
q. v. Gen. xxii. 7, 8; xxx. 32. Ex.
3 it‘. Sometimes defined more ac
curately, Deut. xiv. 4. may n'gipp nip
a sheep and a goat. The same relation
exists between the words so one of the
larger cattle, and "up; large cattle col
lectively.
1:“? m. (with Kamets impure, like and nib, Syr. loom idem.)
the Aramean participle,) dec. VII. a. Tljlllt proper name of a city in the
am'tness. Once Job xvi. 19. (In Chald.
and Syr. with o, idem.) Hence
f. Syr. and Chald. testi
many. 4 Gen. xxxi. 47.
Oil-‘law masc. plur. small ornaments
in the fdrm of a half moon, worn on the
neck by men and women, also by camels.
Judg. viii. 21. 26. Is. iii. 18. ‘Sept.
pnvlaxoi. Vulg. lunula’. In Aram. iqgp
the moon, (see 139.) p is the termination
. of diminutives, as in ‘W's.
Dllb'
J-‘tlfl to have grey hairs, see 1W2).
Halli” dec. VI. i. q. 11b thick branches,
a thicket. 2 Sam. xviii. 9. See ‘.139.
391W i. q. no to turn back. Only in
Niph. 2 Sam. i. 22. where several MSS.
and editions read it with 0.
here to meditate, (Vulg. ad medi
tandum,) or else to walk, wander, obam
bulare, i. q. Arab. [m med. Je.Cornp.
the subst. pip no. 3.
will) or fill? i. q. mgip to incline to
any thing. Ps. xl. 5. Deriv. mpip,
n'cp.
ml!) to hedge in, to hedge round.
(See the kindred forms Jan and 3P?’
no. II.) Job i. 10. ‘mg 51.3%? thou hedgest
him round about, i. e. thou protectest
him. The same phrase also denotes
to hedge in, to give no way of escape,
(comp. 1317,) Job iii. 28; xxxviii. '8.
Hos. ii. 8. [ii. 6.]
Pil. spit; to twist, weave. Job x. 11.
hast thou woven me ; comp. Ps. cxxxix.
13.
Deriv. out of course romp and again? ;
comp. rpig no. II. _
‘:[llD In. dec. I. Judg. ix. 49. and
Hall” f. dec. X. Judg. ix. 48. verbals
from min, a bough, branch. (Chald. Hit!
plain of the tribe of Judah. Josh. xv.
35. From this place Antigonus Sochaeus
obtained his surname.
Dill? and U2), fut. vim, apoc. Dig,
0112;, once min; iv. 11.) imper. my,
infin. absol. nfiiv, const. nib, rarely n'ip
(Job xx. 4.)
1. to set, place, put, in any manner.
The following are the phrases most
worthy of notice; (1.) to arrange (an
army). Job i. 17. Josh. viii. 2. 13. also
 DVD (569)
intrans. (or by an ellipsis of the accus.
nag’; aciem,) to set themselves in battle
array, 1 K. xx. 12. Ezek. xxiii. 24.
(comp. in Hiph. Ezek. xxi. 21. [xxi. xxxvi. 13. the
16.] 1 Sam. xv. 2. ‘W555 nip ‘syn, when (God’s) wrath.
he arrayed himself against him in the
way. The verbs rm (see no. 2.) and me
are used in a similar elliptical manner.
(2.) to ordain, establish. Gen. xlvii. 26.
Ex. xxi. 13. to appoint. Hos. ii. 2.
[i. 11.] Construed with two accus.
1 Sam. viii. l. or withfiof the predicate,
Gen. xlv. 9. Ex. ii. 14. Construed
with ‘79 of the thing, to place or appoint
overlay
to any thing,
upon Ex. i. 11
a person; ; v. 14. with
construed
by of the person, Ex. v. 8; xxii. 24.
with ;, Deut. vii. ‘15. Also to impute
or charge to a person, construed with §,
Deut. xxii. 14. 17. with _3, 1 Sam. xxii.
15. Job iv. 18. with by, Judg. ix. 24.
(5.) to put on (a garment). Ruth iii. 3.
(6.) to place (a surety). Job xvii. 3.
(7.) 12m; min to give a name to a person.
Dan. i. 7. comp. Judg. viii. 31. Neh.
ix. 7. Comp. in Chald. Dan. v. 12.
(8.) Sup min to put one’s name in a place,
i. e. to fix his dwelling there, spoken of
Jehovah. Deut. xii. 5. 21 ; xiv. 24.
my top min’; to let his name dwell there.
1 K. ix. 3; xi. 36. 2 K. xxi. 4. Sy
nonymous with im; pp. Deut. xii. 11 ;
xxvi. 2. no; nn‘v to beget children.
E-zra x. 44. (10.) ‘n ‘@133; min to instruct
a person about any thing. E.r. xvii. 14.
(11.) :2 min to attend, consider, animum
advertere. Is. xli. 22. Hag. ii. 15. 18.
Without :5, idem, Is. xli. 20. Job xxxiv.
23. Judg. xix. 30. See a similar ellipsis
under I‘Jjl no. 4. The thing attended to
is preceded by _, Job i. 8. by is, Ex.
ix. 21. by '7, Deut. xxxii. 46. Ezek.
x1. 4. by ;, Job xxiii. 6. (12.) :5) ‘a! on:
to lay to heart. Is. lvii. 1. 11. Also
with 515, 2 Sam. xiii. 33. with g, 1 Sam.
xxi. 13. In the same sense 5 :2 mm
1 Sam. ix. 20. Elliptically Ps. l. 23.
. '; Dig soil. in‘; by who lay his way to heart. I
13.) :j ‘m min also to purpose, resolve.
Dan. i. 8. lWal. ii. 2. (14.) one min to
direct one’s face, see under mg no. 1.
mu
(1.) to (3.)—(15.) ‘7g pg mt: to direct
(16.) used
one’s eye to absolutely,
any one, seetoI‘;heap
no. 1.up. Job
wicked r15 amp; heap up
2. to make, i. q. we no. 3. Gen. iv. 15;
vi. 16.—inns min to perform miracles,
Ex. x. 2. Ps. lxxviii. 43. Particularly
to make into any thing, (like Tlellllll in ~
H0mer,) construed with two accus. Ps.
xxxix. 9. Josh. viii. 28. with‘? of the
predicate, Gen. xxi. 13. 18. or with p, to
make as, Gen. xxxii. 13. l K. xix. 2.
The construction is peculiar in Is. xxv.
2- 5,31) ‘m; ‘now I will make the city an
heap. .
3. to give ; e. g. honour, Josh. vii. 19.
Is. xlii. 12. peace, Num. vi. 26. To
give or shew favour, Is. xlvii. 6. Sy
nonymous with 10;. _
Hiph. i. q. Kal, found'only in the
imper. vow-7| Ezek. xxi. 21. [xxi. 16.]
and the part. up»; Job iv. 20.
Hoph. only Gen. xxiv. 33. Keri.
(See aim.)
Deriv. npiinp.
DWI Chald. ‘to set, put, place. Par
ticularly to appoint. Ezra v. 14.
(2.) to issue (an edict). Dan. iii. 10. 29;
iv. 3. [iv. 6.] Ezra iv. 19 fi'. min
52 egg: to regard. Dan. iii. 15. min
'3 5; to be concernedfor a person. Dan.
vi. 13. (5.) ‘n '11 mp min to name a person.
Dan. v. 12.
I. 13W i. q. 311; to turn away, to de
part. Hos. ix. 12.
II. ‘MW i. q. nip to exercise dominion,
to rule. Fut. wig; Judg. ix. 2'2. ’
Hiph. vim to appoint princes. Hos.
viii. 4. Comp. also m'ipp.
III. ‘WW i. q. njig to contend, struggle.
Hos. xii. 5. Fut. wing,
IV. ‘M2? to saw, i. q. Chald. 19;,
Fut. mp3 1 Chr. xx. 3. See ‘hit-7p,
711W
PTIW and
WW) see
f. Is.‘Witt,
xxviii.
fut. 25.
trim,seeonce We;
(Is. xxxv. 1.) imper. iv‘izg, infin. absol.
4 n
 rm ( 570 )
w'v'o, const. his, to rejoice. Job iii. 22.
Construed with ‘7;, Deut. xxviii. 63;
xxx.9. with ‘a, Is. lxv. 19. Ps.cxix. 14.
—n'1rra m to rejoice in Jehovah, Ps. xl.
17 ; lxx. 5. Construed with an accus.
Is. xxxv. l. they shall rejoicefor
them, i. e. for the divine judgments
mentioned in the preceding chapter.
Deriv. mpg, 75w.
m. dec. I. a thought. Amos. iv.
13. Root ryt; to meditate.
711:7‘? to swim. Is. xxv. 11.
Hiph. to make to swim, ahyperbolical
expression for to moisten. Ps. vi. 7.
any f. (Milel, a segolated form for
ing) a swimming. Ezek. xlvii. 5.
pint; see
DUE! to press, to press out. Gen. xl.
11. (In Chald. 1:13p idem.)
i. q. 52133, but more frequent.
1 to laugh, smile. Ecc. iii. 4. Con
strued with 5,3, to smile on a person, Job
xxix. 24. with ‘g, to laugh at, to deride,
particularly what is weak and cannot
hurt us. Job v. 22 ; xxxix. 7. 18. 22 ;
xli. 21. Ps. ii. 4. with by, in the same
sense, Ps. lii. 8. Job xxx. 1.
2. i. q. Pi. no. 3. Judg. xvi. 27.
Pi. pm‘p, fut. \ another’s way, 2 Sam. xix. 23. Num.
1. to mock, deride. Jer. xv. 17.
2. to play, sport, spoken e. g. of child
ren, Zech. viii. 5. of animals in the sea,
Ps. civ. 26. comp. Job xl. 20. 29.
[xli. 5.1-2 Sam. 14. let the young
men arise, my? apqim and play, i. e. con~
tend, before us.
3. to dance, with vocal and instru
mental music, the constant accompani
ment of dancing in the east. Judg. xvi.
25. 1 Sam. xviii. 7. 2 Sam. vi. 5. 21.
1 Chr. xiii. 8; xv. 29. Hence Jer.
xxx. 19. um ‘rip the voice of dancers.
xxxi. 4. n‘gqipn ‘turns; in the dance qf the
dancers. Prov. viii. 30, 31.
Hiph. to deride, construed with '72.
2 Chr. xxx. 10.
Deriv. ply-pp and
and'p‘m'tt) m. verbal from pnip.
1. a laughing.- Job viii. 21.
120W
2. an object of laughter or derision.
Job xii. 4. Jer. xx. 7.
3. sport. Prov. x. 23.
Bit], plur. mp5 transgressions, Hos.
v. 2. i. q. mop Ps. ci. 3. Root min.
"19?, fut. apoc.
1. to deviate from a way. (In Aram.
as? idem.) Prov. iv. 15.
2. to be unfaithful, spoken of a mar
ried woman. Num. v. 12. Sometimes
with the addition was! mg Nam. v. 19.
20. 29. for mm; comp. Ezeh. xxiii. 5.
with Hos. iv. 12.
Digit], fut. nbiq, i. q. not), (comp. the
letter a, p. 303.) to hate, persecute.
Gen. xxvii. 41; l. 15. Job xvi. 9;
xxx. 21.
my to be hostile, to oppose, persecute.
(Aram. with 0, Arab. with L}. idem.)
Ps. xxxviii. 21; cix. 4; lxxi. 13;
cix. 20. 29.
verbal from pgx'g.
1. an adversary, opponent. (Arab.
0 / e/
much‘; idem.) E. g. in war, 1 K. iv. 18.
[v. 4.] xi. 14. 23. 25. 1 Sam. xxix. 4.
before acourt, Ps. cix. 6. (comp. Zech.
iii. 1, 2.) and generally one that obstructs
xxii. 22. the angel qf Jehovah placed
himself in the way ‘b ‘pip? to resist him,
verse 32.
2. with the article spin; the adver
sary, by way of eminence, Satan, an
evil angel, according to the later theo
logical views of the Jews, who excites
men to evil, (1 Chr. xii. 1. comp. 2 Sam.
xxiv. 1.) and accuses and calumniates
them before God, Zech. iii. 1, 2. Job i. 7;
ii. 2ft‘. Comp. Rev. xii. 10. b Karh'ywp
rliiv adehpdw ilfui'w, b Karn'yopibv aiirii'iv
éminrwr roi': 950i) ilpuiw iI/te'pag Kai uulcrlig.
The article (which fails only 1 Chr. xii.
1.) shews that the appellative is used
here Kar’ e'EoXnv, and makes it almost a
proper name. So 5333:; the god Baal,
‘ing, 1533;‘, 13733, It is in violation of the
principles of grammar, criticism, and
hermeneutics, that some read in Job
 JIM) ( 571 3'
Trig’ and render it nepwbebrryg, a traveller,
as if from me.
f. verbal from pgip.
1. an accusation. Ezra iv. 6.
2. proper name of a well, so called
from a contention of Isaac with the
Philistines. Gen. xxvi. 21.
N’? m. dec. X. height, greatness,
excellency. Job xx. 6. synonymous
with site, Root Riga.
15R“? another name of Mount Her
mon. Deut. iv. 48.
2”?) to have gray hairs. 1 Sam. xii.
2. (In Syr. and Arab. with U2 idem.)
Part. 359 Job xv. 10. Hence
IVE! m. dec. I. (1 K. xiv. 4.) and
HIM") f. dec. X. verbals from rip.
1. the gray hairs (of an old man).
Gen. xlii. 38; xliv. 29. 31.'_|‘Q"Q mg
a man of gray hairs, Deut. xxxii. 25.
2. old age. Gen. xv. 15; xxv. 8.
By a metonymy, a person in advanced
years, Ruth iv. 15.
J‘iP m. a departure, journey. I K.
xviii. 27. Comp. Arab. pain abitio et ad
ventus, from ' l»: lentiore gradu inces
sit ; or Chald. n51; incessit i. q. ._.T,hence
mflm zncessus.
7W] to cover with lime, to plaster.
(Arab. with idem.) Deut.xxvii.2. 4.
“I'll! in. lime, plaster, white-wash, to
spread over walls. Deut.xxvii. 2. 4. Is.
xxxiii. 12. This sense suits also Am.
ii. 1. comp. Is. xxxiii. 12.
[Pitt 1. to meditate, particularly on
religious subjects. Ps.lxxvii.47. Con
strued with _;l about a thing, Ps. cxix. 15.
.23. 27. 48. 78. 148. Ps. lxxvii. l3.
2. to speak to or address a person,
construed with :1, Job xii. 8. with an
accus. Prov. vi. 22. ‘wimp it shall talk
with thee. Construed with a, to speak nimp p. 223. Others: a meteor, an ap
about a person, Ps. lxix. 13. pearance in the air, see p. 223.
3. to sing, comp. the Lat. meditari
carmen. Judg.v.10. Ps. cxlv. 5. Con Is. ii. 16. mvnng nfiuip'ia" all pleasant
strued with 3, Ps. cv. 2. Comp. min. sights. It appears to be a general ex
"DVD
4. to sigh, lament. Ps. lv. 18. Job
vii. 11.
Note. These various significations
are all united in the synonymous word
rug q. v.
Pil. 13min to meditate. Ps.cxliii. 5. Is.
liii. 8. where others apply'the signifi
cations of Kal no. 2. and no. 4.
Deriv. my and
I. m. verbal from m, dec. I.
1. a speech, discourse. 2 K. ix. ll.
2. a lamentation, complaint. Job vii.
13; ix. 27; xxi. 4; xxiii. 2. Ps.
cxlii. 3. 1 Sam. i. 16. '
3. l K. xviii. 27. i5 trip he is in deep
thought, or he has business. So the
Hebrew interpreters, (comp. 1;? ver
bum, res.) Others: he has a journey,
comp. min.
II. m. plur. mjvi'p, dec. I. a
plant, shrub, bush. Gen. ii. 5 ; xxi. 15.
Job xxx. 4. 7. (Aram. is“; tamaris
cus.) _
fem. of r_1-'q: no. I. a thought,
subject of pious meditation. Ps. cxix.
97.99. Job xv.4. 3gp’; mph; pious medi
tation on God, (parall. fear of God ;)
or prayer to God, comp. [rip no. I. 2.
Di? to put, place, see mil).
m. plur. n‘pi'p, verbal from rrgip
no. II. dec. VIII. b. a thorn. Num.
5 I
xxxiii. 55. (Arab. at’; a thorn.)
‘:[W verbal from :pig no.II. dec. VIII.
(1. a hedge. Lam. ii. 6.
7137? f. verbal from pig no. II. dec.
X. a sharp instrument, a dart, liter. a
thorn, goad. Job xl. 31. [xli. 7.] (Arab.
3/(./
a goad, a pointed instrument.)
")Jltj m. i. q. n'pizgp thought, under
standing, hcart, (from Chald. n91? to re
gard, consider.) Job xxxviii.36. Comp.
f. dec. X. a sight, picture.
 ‘DD (572)
pression embracing all the preceding
particulars in verses 13—16. Targ.
costly palaces.
m. a knife. Prov. xxiii. 2. (In
Chald. and Arab. idem.)
TI)? m. verbal from w, dec. III. a.
a hireling, a day-labourer. Ex. xxii. 14.
Leo. xix. 13. Is. xvi. 14. in three years
W m as the years of an hireling, i. e.
exactly at this time, as the labourer is
exact about the time for which he is
hired.
f. verbal from ‘up, a hiring.
Is. vii. 20. 13,-; a hired razor, no
vacula conductionis.
1. ‘Eli? i. q. ape no. I. to cover. Eat.
xxxiii. 22.
II. 3;? i. q. no no. II. and to
weave, to hedge. Deriv. trip, vb,
‘7;? to act wisely, prudently. Once
1 Sam. xviii. 30. (In Arab. ‘min to inter
weave, intrans. to be interwoven, intri poetry, (comp. Arab.
cate ,- hence ‘gig cunning.)
Pi. to interweave, to cross. (See Kal poetry,) the poets in antiquity being
according to its Arabic signification.) wise men and preservers of knowledge.
Gen. xlviii. 14. vrm'r ‘my according to
the ancient versions, he laid his hand
crosswise. According to the Hebrew
usage, it would be he laid his hand
wisely, i. e. carefully, or wittingly.
Hiph. l. to look at. Gen. iii. 6. 'lprm
m and the tree was desirable to xxii. 12; xxvi. 14.—3m 59?; good un
look at. Vulg. aspectu delectabile. (In
Chald. 'rsnpn‘idem. Arab. 512:. form,
appearance.)
2. to consider, to attend to ,' construed
with an accus. Deut. xxxii. 29. Ps.
lxiv. 10. with '79, Prov. xvi. 20. with ‘a’,
Neh. viii. 13. Ps. xli. 2. ‘Hiram he
that considereth or regardeth the poor.
Also with 3, Dan. ix. l3.
3. to have understanding, to be or
become wise or intelligent. Ps. ii. 10;
xciv. 8. Construed with ;, Dan. i. 4.
comp. verse 17. Also to conduct wisely,
Jer.xx.11; xxiii. 5. Part. 'rqipp wise,
intelligent, Prov. x. 5. hence religious,
‘D2?
pious, Ps. xiv. 2. Dan. xi. 83. 85 ; xii.
3. 10. (Comp. egg, Infin. 53w
Jer. iii. 15. and Prov.i.3 ; xxi. 16.
as a subst. wisdom, understanding.
4. i. q. Fig.1 to prosper (in an under
taking.) Josh. i. 7, 8. 2 K. xviii. 7. Is.
lii. 13. Jer. x. 21. Prov. xvii. 8.—
Also the two latter significations causa—
tively; hence
5. to make wise, instruct. Ps. xxxii.
8. Construed with two accus. Dan. ix.
22. with 5 of the person, Prov. xxi. 11.
6. to cause to prosper. 1 K. 3.
Part. used substantively a song,
poem, Ps. xlvii. 8. and in the super
scription of 13 Psalms, (viz. xxxii.
xlii. lii. liii. liv. &c.) Probably derived
from the Arabic signification of the
root, (see Kal,) to be interwoven, intri
cate, in the derivatives also figuratum
esse, (comp. m;) and the participial
form acquires here an abstract signifi
cation, like vgqp fulness, destruc
tion. According to strict Hebrew usage,
it would denote knowledge, hence
:; 1’.
1. knowledge,
Chald. Ithpa. to consider, con
strued with ;, Dan. vii. 8.
and m. with suit‘. i’pip, vie;
bal from by, dec. VI. g.
1. understanding,intelligence. 1 Chr.
derstanding, Prov. xiii. 15. Ps.cxi. 10.
2 Chr. xxx. 22.—5W min to give the
understanding or sense of any thing,
Neh. viii. 8.
2. craft, cunning. Dan. viii. 25.
3. prosperity. Prov. iii. 4.
m'apiv f. i. q. m‘pp folly. Ecc. i.
17. Several MSS. and editions read
it with n.
f. Chald. understanding.
Dan. v'.'11, 12.
'lQlQ, fut. ‘hing, to hire. Gen. xxx. 16.
E. g. soldiers,‘ 2 Sam. x. 6. Parti
 ‘D10 (573) 717.110
cularly to bribe, Neh. vi. l2, l3; xiii. the country on the right, i. e.
2. 2 K. vii. 6. Yemen or Arabia. Comp. pug.) Hence
Niph. to let one‘: selffor hire. 1 Sam. the denom. verb in
5. Hiph. 'mggiprl, (1 Chr. xii. 2.)
Hithpa. idem. Hag. i. 6. and ‘mtg; (2 Sam. xiv. 19.)
Deriv. out of course wig, more, 1. to turn one’s self to the left. Gen.
m. verbal from ‘pig, dec. IV. a. xiii. 9. Is. xxx. 21.
1. hire. E1. xxii. 15. n; ma 'vpip me 2. to be left-handed, to use the left
51331;; he (the owner) was a hireting, hand. 1 Chr. xii. 2.
and brought it for hire. and fem. rrT, denom.
2. wages, reward, (of a labourer.)
Gen. xxx. 28. 32. Deut. xv. 18. Also adj. froni been, left, situated on the left,
a reward generally, Gen. xv. 1. sinister. 1 K. vii. 21. 2 K. xi. 11.
m. verbal from 11?, dec. VI. a 1179i? and fut. nrgi'p, to be joy
reward. Prov.xi. 18.—Is. xix. 10. after ful, to rejoice; construed with a of the
the usual reading W they that earn thing, 1 Sam. ii. 1. Ps. cxxii. 1. with 'rg,
wages. It would be more accordant ls.ix. 16. [ix. 17.] xxxix.2. Jon. iv. 6.
with the parallel clause to read pip q. v. with pp, Prov. v. 18. (where, however,
m. plur. m’gip, dec. VI. 7. a several MSS. read ;.)—n1rrg ngip to re
quail: Ex. xvi. 13. ZVum. xi. 31, 32. joice in Jehovah, Ps. ix. 3; xxxii. 11 ;
Ps. cv. 40 Keth. where the Keri reads xcvii. 1.2 ; civ. 34. Construed with '7 it
6 IL/ expresses a malicious joy, or a rejoicing
(Arab. ‘éjlm idem, from s to in the calamities of others, (like 3mg’)
be fat, whence the quail goes in 'Arabic Ps. xxxv.19. 24; xxxviii. 17. Is. xiv. 8.
by other names denoting fatness.) On Mic. vii. 8. (comp. howeverAm. vi. 13.)
the multitude of quails in Arabia, see win: mgig to rejoice before Jehovah, in
Diod. Sic. I. p. 38. ed. Rhodom. reference to the sacrificial feasts in the
Sept. cip-rv-yoph-rpa. Vulg. coturniz. temple, Lev. xxiii. 40. Deut. xii. 7.
See Bocharti Hieroz. II. p. 92. Fa 12. 18; xiv. 26. Is. ix. 2. 3.]
ber zu Harmer’s Beobachtungen iib. Pi. mgiu to gladden, to make joyful,
d. Orient, Th. 2. p. 441. Niebuhr's to make to rejoice. Deut. xxiv. 5. Prov.
Beschr. v. Arabien, p. 176. xxvii. 11. When the joy arises from
the misfortunes of others, construed
by transposition for n‘rgiv a
with ‘3, Ps. xxx. 2. with 5y, Lam. 17.
garment. Ex. xxii. 8. Mic. ii. 8. with pa, 2 Chr. xx. 27.
Shim? or 558?)?! m. dec. I. - Hiph. i. q. Pi. Ps. lxxxix. 43.
1. the left side—amp $9 to the left, m. verbal adj. from rngig, dec.
Gen. xxiv. 49.--5rtnipp on the left, 1 K.
V. a. and f. joyful, rejoicing. Deut.
vii. 49. 2 Chr. iv. 8. and with a genitive xvi. 15, &c. Plur. const. once mip Ps.
or dative following, Gen. xlviii. 13.—
xxxv. 26. elsewhere 'npip.
‘Mai; and (used adverbially in the
accus.) towards the left, Gen. xiii. 9. f. verbal from rm'xp, dec. XII. b.
Deut. v. 32. Hence 'n'mip-wg the left 1. joy, rejoicing—fling ngpip rngip to
hand, liter. the hand of the left side, rejoice greatly, 1 K. i. 40. Jon. iv. 6.
Judg. iii. 21. Ezek. xxxix. 3. 2. festivity, mirth. Prov. xxi. 17. 13h
2. without 1;, the left hand. Gen.
mgpip he that looesfestivity—ngpb my;
xlviii. 14. Cant. ii. 6; viii. 3.
to make feasts, Neh. viii. 12; xii. 27.
3. the north. Job xxiii. 9. Gen. xiv.
- 2 Chr. xxx. 23.
15. on the north of Damas
3. a loud shout, a joyful acclama
cus. (In Arab. mm) m the country on tion. Neh. xii. 43. Gen. xxxi. 27.
the left, i. e. Syria, in opposition to in‘ 2 Chr. xxiii. 18; xxix. 30. .
 ‘DID (574)
7121).!) f. a mattress, covering. Judg.
iv. 18. Rootrpg (with n, as some MSS.
read it here;) Comp. Syr. ‘raisin: a
couch, sofa.
I)?“ see under ‘asinip.
sinister, see
f. dec. XII. b. a garment, for
men and women, (Deut. xxii. 5.) parti
cularly the broad robe of the oricntalist,
Gen. ix. 28. 1 Sam. xxi. 10. which
served him also for his bed-covering,
Deut. xxii. 17.
D’TQQYP (for which several MSS. read
maps’), a poisonous species of lizard.
Prov. xxx. 28. Sept. Kahafidrrqg. Vulg.
stellio. (In Arab. me lo» a poisonous
lizard with spots like the leprosy, from
fl». and rm to poison.) See Bocharti
Hieroz. T. II. p. 1084.
sgig, fut. W, infin. ms.
1. to hate, construed with an accus.
andwith §. Deut. iv. 42; xix. 4. Part.
m‘m a hater, an enemy, Ps. xxxv. l9;
xxxviii. 20.
2. when used in opposition to any,
merely comparatively, to love less, to
slight, (ans: signifying to love more, to
prefer.) Deut. xxi. 15 fi'. comp. Matt.
vi. 24. Luke xiv. 26.
Niph. pass. Prov. xiv. l7.
enemy,
Pi. found
Ps. lv.only
13 ; inlxviii.
the part.
2. an
sgip Chald. to hate, Part. as? an the Dead Sea. Esau is said to have
enemy, Dan. iv. 16. [iv. 19.]
f. dec. X. 1. strictly infin. of Seir from upy the hairy, (see the art.
“is. Deut. i. 27.
2. hatred. nj'rn were mi; to hate eac was originally inhabited by Horites,
ceedingly, 2 Sam. xiii. 15. comp. Ps.
cxxxix. 22. Ps. xxv. 19.
'1’??? according to Deut. iii. 9. name
of ,a ridge of mountains among the
Amorites, usually called Hermon. (See
In other passages (1 Chr. v. 23.
Cant. iv. 8.) it is used in a more re
8
W
stricted sense, and distinguished from
Hermon; comp. Ezek. xxvii. 5. The
name is still preserved among the Ara
bians, and, its appellative signification,
(comp. ' lorica,) is the same as
that of me, which, according to Deut.
iii. 9. is the name of the same moun
tain among the Sidonians.
DEW masc. plur. dec. I. i. q. Wyn-‘g
thoughts, (concerning the insertion of
1, see under the article 1, p. 536.) Job
xx. 2; iv. 13. in thoughts of nightly
visions,
29, 30. i. e. in dreams; comp. Dan.
'13]? m. dec. III. a.
1. hairy, rough. Gen. xxvii. 11. 23.
2. a buck, he-goat. Lev. iv. 24; xvi.
9. as an object of idolatrous worship,
(like the practice of the Egyptians,)
Lev. xvii. 7. 2 Chr. xi. l5. Fem.
3. Is. xiii. 21 ; xxxiv. 14. Dry??? in
habitants of impassable deserts, which
dance and call to each other, perhaps,
according to the popular belief, wild
men in the form of he-goats, like the
Grecian satyrs. The Arabians had such
fabulous monsters in abundance; (see
Bocharti Hieroz. II. 844.) They speak
also of the voices of nightly spectres
in the woods; comp. the Heb. 11615.
Sept. author/ta.
4. plur. um showers. Deut. xxxii.
2. Comp. 1;»? to shudder.
Ty!) proper name of a mountainous
country on the south of Palestine and
dwelt here, (Gen. xxxii. 3; xxxiii. 14.
16.) andJosephus (Antiq. 1. 19.)dcrives
npg.) According to other notices, it
(Gen. xiv. 6. Deut. ii. 12.) among
whom occurs a leader or head of a
tribe named 1w (Gen. xxxvi. 20—30.)
These Horites were driven out by the
descendants of Esau, who in after times
dwelt in this region, Deut. ii. 4 fi'.
2 Chr. xx. 10. As an appellative vyip
denotes hairy, hence perhaps woody,
 ‘17W
which would be a very suitable name
for this country. Comp. rqqp no. 2.
1. fem. of ‘my, dec. X. a
she-goat. Lev. iv. 23; v. 6.
2. name of an unknown place, per
haps a wood or mountain, to which
Ellud fled. Judg. iii. 26.
i. q. Greek (Ppiaau, ¢pirrw.
1. to shudder, shiver, from fear, alarm.
Ezek. xxvii. 35. Jer. ii. 12. Construed
with byfor a thing, Ezek. xxxii. 10.
Construed with an accus. to fear, re
verence, ¢piaaw rwé, Deut. xxxii. 17.
2. i. q. we to rage, roar, assail with
violence. Ps. lviii. 10. up}? it (the
storm) assails him with violence.
2. to stand on end, spoken of hair,
to be rough, bristly, horrerc. Deriv.
‘W, ‘Witt , Q
my, (Arab.
to be hairy.)
Niph. to rage, be tcmpestuous.
l. 3
Pi. to carry away in a storm.
xxviii. 21.
Hithpa. to storm, to rage like a
storm. Dan. xi. 40. comp. we Hab. iii.
14.
"$22? m. verbal from ‘My, dec. VI. c.
1. a shuddering, horror. Job xviii. 20.
Ezek. xxvii. 35.
2. i. q. app a storm, tempest. Is.
xxviii. 2.
3. hair, as if the const. state of up.
Is. vii. 20.
m. const. w, with sufl‘. hgip,
verbal from wpip, dec. IV. b. hair. Lev.
xiii. 3 if. for the most part collectively,
(as in Arab.)—-vyg7 ‘an m; a hairy or
rough man. 2 K. i. 8. comp. Gen. xxv.
25. See nyxip.
'ufp Chald. idem. Dan.iii. 27; vii.9.
f. i. q. n19? a tempest. Job ix.
17. Nah. i. a.
njyjgr f. verbal from as, dec. XII.
e. a hair, i. q. 1381;. (Arab. a single
hair.) Judg. xx. 16. at a hair.
Used collectively, .Iob iv. 15. 1 Sam.
xiv. 45. Plur. Ps. xl. l3; lxix. 5.
( 575 ) 15W
f. (masc. Is. xxviii. 35.?)
verbal from my, dec. X. barley, so called
from the roughness of its ears. (Comp.
maps‘ spelt, from mpg.) In the singular
spoken of the plant as it grows, Job
xxxi. 40. Joel i. ll.
Plur. Dfi'jpip spoken of the grain, see
DTQIL—D'j'vip wish a homer of barley, Lev.
xxvii. '16. main? up»; an ephah of barley,
Ruth 17. new? 13;; barley harvest,
Ruth i. 22. This last example furnishes
no exception to the usual distinction
between the singular and the plural.
f. dual uyngip, const. ‘new with
sufi'. rng‘e, plur. only in the const. state
mnpb, as if from m. prim. irreg.
1. a lip—nymph; it's: a man of lips, a
I / babbler, Job xi. 2. oqgq'p 1:3: babbling,
/
1.
idle talk, 2 K. xviii. 20. Prov. xiii. 23.
comp. Prov. x. 8. Leo. v. 4. Ps. cvi.
Ps. 33. Trop. speech, words; e. g.
lying lips, i. e. false words,
Job Prov. x. 18. Ps. cxx. 2. up? 03mg
burning lips, i. e. warm professions of
friendship, Prov. xxvi. 23.—Ps. 1xxxi.
6- 99% ‘13:31 s5 not: the speech of one that
I knew not I heard. Ezek. xxxvi. 3.
(2.) a language, dialect. Gen. xi. 1 if.
Is. xix. 18; xxxiii. 19. uni-g: may of an
unintelligible language, barbarians.
2. a border, e. g. of a vessel, 1 K.
26. of a garment, E .r. xxviii. 32. of
a river, the sea, Gen. xxii. 17 ; xli. 3.
of a country, Judg. vii. 2.
ngfg, found only in Pi. IJEl'P Is. iii. 17.
to make bald, (the head,) particularly
to cause the hair to fall of by sickness.
Comp. n'ggp,
m. dec. IV. a. the beard, per
haps the whole chin; comp. m. 2 Sam.
xix. 25. ingip nip; s5 he had not trimmed
his beard. ngigg '79, m may to cover the
beard or chin, as an expression of sor
row, Lev. xiii. 45. Ezek. xxiv. 17. 22.
Mic. iii. 7.
to cover, hide, conceal, i. q. we
and 193. Deut. xxxiii. 19. pump unit; the
 pew (576)
most hidden treasures. Vulg. thesauri
absconditi.
I. i. q. aw to clap (the hands).
Jobxxvii. 23. according to several MSS.
Hiph. Is. 6. mp; plau
dunt filiis peregrinorum, or dextras jun
gunt peregrinis;
to shake hands, comp.
as in ain covenant
Arab. or
bargain.
II. Syr. (dam to suflice. 1 K.
xx. 10. See pip,
m. the stroke or chastisement
(of God.) Job xxxvi. 18. See m Job
xxxiv. 26.
pig m. with sufi', fipip, plur. ow, dec.
VIII. h.
1. coarse, particularly hair cloth.
(In Ethiop. a hairy garment of the
pilgrims and eastern monks, a coarse
tent-covering, coarse linen generally.)
So the Greek in’ucog, ac'ucxoc, cilicium;
and saccus in Jerome, a garment for
pilgrims. (Comp. Rev. vi. I2.)Is. iii. 23.
pin mm’; a hairy girdle.
2. a bag made of coarse or hair cloth.
Gen. xlii. 25. 27. 35. Leo. xi. 32.
3. a mourning garment made of coarse
or hair cloth. Gen. xxxvii. 34. 2 Sam.
iii. 31. Est. iv. 1. Joel i. 8. Jon. iii. 6.
As the dress of a prophet, Is. xx. 2.
WP]? found only Lam. i. 14. in Niph.
according to the Hebrew interpreters,
to be fastened or bound. Chald. aggra
vatum est. The Sept. Vulg. read 1pm.
1P}?! found only in Pi. Is. iii. 16.
my“; mam ogling or winking with their
eyes. (Chald. 13;; to look on, mjqp cir
cumspectatriac.) Sept. e’v veil/10.01.11
drpdahptbv. Others : fucantes oculos,
(comp. Chald. an? to paint,) but not so
well suited as the context.
‘ll? m. plur. nw'g, fem. mtg q. v. ver
bal from 111;, dec. VIII. k.
1. a captain, commander, chief; e. g.
of the body-guard, Gen. xxxvii. 36. of from was no. III.
the cup-bearers, xl. 9.—-n;g.-_r ‘\‘Q the
II.
the Overseersofof
commander thethe herds, Gen.
host,xxi. xlvii. 6.
22.—nap;
mu
—--m "rip the commander of the city,
prafectus urbis. 1 K. xxii. 26.
1P2. a chief, prince, courtier. Gen. xii.
o.
3. according to the theological views
of the later Jews, an archangel, one of
the seven principal angels which sur
round the throne of God and act as
patrons of particular nations in the hea
venly court, oi Errra d'yyrhol, oi c'i/o'nriov
rm": 9:06 Eerr’lxam (Rev. viii. 8.) Dan.x.
13. 20.
)1? to interweaoe. (Chald. and Syr.
:3; idem, at least in the derivatives.)
Comp.
Pu. to be interwoven. Job xl. 17.
Hithpa. to be interwoven, to befast—
ened. Lam. i. 14.
Deriv. mm.
‘1:!!! to escape, jlee, (after a general
overthrow.) Josh. x. 20. (Arab. and
Syr. idem.) Deriv.
m. found only in the phrase
nip-733' Ex.xxxi. 10; xxxv. 19 ; xxxix.
1. 41. according to most of the ancient
versions, clothes ofserrice orqflice. Sept.
Eat. xxxix. 1. arohal )tci-rovp'yucai.
Comp. the phrase subjoined to the
three last passages up; mp3‘; to serve in
the sanctuary. They were distinct,
however, from the holy garments, (~15;
Perhaps better: party-coloured
garments, comp. the Samar. rm'w a
party-coloured garment.
in. Is. xliv. 13. according to
Kimchi, red earth. According to the
5/
Arab. My“ an owl, here perhaps a
pointed iilstrument with which the
workman marked out the form of the
image on the rough block.
I. to contend, struggle with a
person; construed with my, Gen. xxxii.
28. with his, Hos. xii. 4. (Arab. )1;
conj. III. idem.) The fut. is formed
i. q. 11%; and up no. II. to
rule. Deriv. Here belongs, ac
 mitt
cording to the common interpretation,
the part. fem. n'jin Is. xxviii. 25. "pry
m triticum principale, i. e. egregium,
bonum. Better perhaps: fat wheat;
comp. the Arab.Juli to be fat. Others
make it a substantive denoting a parti
cular species of grain. Others make
it an error of the transcribers, arising
from the following word npp'p, since the
ancient versions omit it.
Hall), fem. of “fig, dec. X.
1. a princess. Judg. v. 29. Est. i. in??? that makes her ways intricate, i. e.
18. Is. xlix. 23. Also spoken of con that runs wild with the desire of copu
cubines of the first rank and noble
birth, (may? Cant. vi. 8.) 1 K. xi. 3.
2. Sarah, a proper name, see "11P.
‘:‘fl'lllt m. a shoe-latchet, a string
( 577 ) rn'w
one surviving or escaping (after a ge
neral overthrow,) i. q. meg. Num. xxi.
35; xxiv. 19. Deut. iii. 3. Josh. viii.
22. Used collectively Is. i. 9. Judg.
v. 13. Spoken of things, that which is
left, Job xx. 21.
combed, verbal adj. from p11?
q. v.
i. q. 11b; to interweave, make
intricate.
Pi. Jer. ii. 23. a swift camel ngjipp
lation. (In Arab. 6! to run wild
from sexual desire, spoken of animals.)
Deriv.
17')? to stretch out, to stretch forth.

which ‘fastened the sandal to the foot.

Gen. xiv. 23. Is. v. 27. Root to Part. pass. yang having a member pre
weave. ternaturally large, Lev. xxi. 18; xxii.
23.
D’Pfl'lllt masc. plur. dec. X. noble
Hithpa. to stretch one’s self out. Is.
shoots or. tendrils of the vine. Is. xvi. 8. xxviii. 20.
See min. masc. plur. dec. X. thoughts.
will? to make an incision (in the Ps. xciv: 19; cxxxix. 23. Comp. mm;
body). Lev. xxi. 5. and on the insertion of 1, see under that
Niph. to tear or hurt one’s self (by letter.
lifting.) Zech. xii. 3. ‘will, fut. l. to burn, e. g. cities,
to]?! m. Lev. xix. 28. and
houses, altars. Is. i. 7. Lev.iv. 21 ; viii.
f. xxi. 5. verbals from njp, an incision 17; ix. 11. Josh. xi. 9. and often with
(in the body). the addition of its; in the fire. Used also
"ll? Sarai, the proper name of the in reference to the burning and other fu
wife of Abraham. On occasion of the neral rites of a dead body, Jer. xxxiv. 5.
promise to her of a numerous posterity, 2. to burn (bricks). Gen. xi. 3.
this name was changed into rqi'g (Gen. Niph. pass. to be burned. Lev. iv. 12.
xvii. 15.) without doubt in the sense of Pu. pass. to be burned. Lev. x. 16.
princess. Various explanations of the Deriv. rlpjp,
I. m. dec. IV. a. a species of
former name have been attempted, but
to very little purpose, see Gesenius’ poisonous serpent. Num. xxi. 8. Deut.
larger Lexicon, p. 1309. The point of viii. 5. With the addition of w'gg, Num.
the passage in Genesis is undoubtedly xxi. 6.—-qefivp rpip a flying serpent,
this, that a more suitable and significant
draco volans, Is. xiv. 29; xxx. 6.—-,
name was substituted for one which
It is usually collated with the Greek
was less appropriate or had no meaning
1rpnar1‘1p, Icaila'wv, a species of serpent so
at all. .
named from its burning breath; but the
D‘Q’jllt masc. plur. (with Kamets ideas heat and poison are connected in
impure,) dec. I. vine-branches. Gen. several other words. Comp. @111, my’,
x1. 10. 12. Joel i. 7. Root at; to in See Bocharti Hieroz. T. III. p. 221.
terweave. ed. Lips.
In. verbal from 133p, dec. III. a. II. Hall] found only in the plur.
4n
 55W ( 578 ) It}
owls Is. vi. 2. 6. a kind of angel or Pers. kishmis. See Niebuhr's Reise
archangel, with 6 wings, and a voice beschr. Th. 11. p. 169. Beschr. von
with which they praise God. Accord Arabien, p. 147. Root prob. Syr. (02.90
ing to Kimchi, fiery angels, 0 I

perhaps with reference to the shining to empty out ; hence lat-rm empty. See
fiery appearance of such celestial be BM.
ings, (Each. i. 13. 2 K. 11; vi. 17. 2. name of a valley between Ascalon
Matt. xxviii. 3.) But my signifies to and Gaza, prob. so called from its pro
burn, not to shine; and the splendour ducing this vine. Judg. xvi. 4.
referred to is common to all the m. plur. ramp, dec. VII. (1. red
divine messengers. The more proba dish, fox-coloured, spoken of horses.
ble derivation, therefore, is from the Zech. i. 8. (In Arab. by transposition
Arab. LJJS; It’) be noble, excellent, 51c’
" If‘ a reddish horse, having also a red
(whence, a prince, a noble ,') mane and tail.)
hence liter. nobles or princes, comp. 'r'q; 11'? to have dominion, to bear rule.
no. 3. Part. Est. i. 22. Put. no; Is. xxxii.
f. (with Tseri impure,) verbal 1. Prov. viii. 16. Synonymous with
from w, dec. X. no no. II.
1. a burning, con‘flagration. Gen. Hithpa. to make one’s self a ruler,
xi. 3. Leo. x. 6. an a burnt, deso construed with ‘19. Num. xvi. 13.
late mountain, Jer. li. 25. Particularly Deriv. "up, rrjp.
the solemn burning qf a corpse, 2 Chr. "Twig m. const. was, verbal from nipip,
xvi. 14; xxi. 19. (with the signification of Wm) dec. III.
2. matter to be burnt, fuel for the a. joy, gladness, usually joined with
fire. Is. ix. 4; lxiv. 10. nun-‘g. Is. xxii. 13; xxxv. 10; Ii. 3. 11.
to comb, hatchel, e. g. flax. (Syr. —-]i"oip my oil of joy, wherewith guests
and Chald. idem.) Hence Is. xix. 9. were anointed, Ps. xlv. 8. Is. lxi. 3.
mm amps combed DJ]? i. q. any to stop or shut up.
P'llD xlix.
f. Gen. m. Is.11.v. 2. Jer. ii. 21.
Lam. iii. 8. on? he stoppeth up my
prayer, that it may not reach him;
1. a choice species of vine, the comp. verse 44.
grapes of which, as the Jewish com
mentators say, have very small and '11:“? to cleave, split.
scarcely perceptible stones, and which Niph. to be split, to break out, (spoken
at this day is called serhi in Morocco. of the pigs.) 1 Sam. v. 9. Comp. was.

it?
5//
Shin, usually reckoned together with L)“, e. g . ni5? Arab. p eace. r cl

Sin as the 21st letter of the alphabet, 1 . . rm Arab. J 1*

and as a numerical sign denoting 300. more rare y a, e g p , ,
The name m: i. q. n.) a tooth, is de the sun. In both of these cases the
rived from the pronged form of the Shin is retained in Aram. LU, e. g.
letter in all the ancient Shemitish al // - > 5 (/
phabets.
There are three letters in Arabic
rump Arab. sh’' eight; :15? Arab. e1’‘
snow. In this case the Aramean dia
which correspond to the Hebrew Shin . 0

more or less; (1.) most frequently lects have :1, incl, won eight; in,
 it! (579) \NV)
snow. Sometimes, but more xix. 22. that,
scarcely Ecc. Cant.
i. 17; iii.
ii. 4.
24.—v}
n until
rarely, LL: is found in Arabic, e. g.
that, Judg. v. 7. mg'gg lest, that not,
no Arab. to break in pieces. In
Cant. i. 7. See p. 311. because.
the Hebrew itself, comp. 6113 and mi; Cant. i. 6. (3.)fo-r. Cant. v. 2.
There
xapiirrsw,
are some
on; and
examples
rr'nl: a‘fir-tree.
in which the
1123?, fut. limits, to draw, haurio.
same Hebrew word with us has two Gen. xxiv. 11. 13 if. Josh. ix. 21. 23. 27.
corresponding Arabic Words; (a.) min? Is. xii. 2. (In Chald. idem.) Deriv.
waging,
a dart, in Arabic written with U“ and
A - I l I 325g fut. user.
V. (b. toweig h ,111 Arab.syn th
1. to roar; spoken strictly of the
4‘ A lion, Judg. xiv. 5. Ps. civ. 21. Job
Ljjcand an}; Arab. rm?’
/ L J xxxvii. 4. comp. Am. i. 2. Joel iv. 16.
wt, : , U1 ,1: body.-—On the con— [iii. 16.] of savage enemies, Ps. lxxiv.4.
trary ‘my; to rule, (prob. in Arabic with 2. to groan, spoken of a person in
Sin,) is a difi'erent root from ‘my; Arab.
extreme pain. Ps. xxxviii. 9.
3325!? f. const. nap, verbal from 123g
d1,‘ Syr. ‘mp to be like.—From nos. 2. 1'

3. flow the examples where vb is dec. XI. (1.

interchanged with 't and y; e. g. ‘mt 1. the roaring (of a. lion). Is. v. 29.
5C! 5 l/ 2. a groan, groaning, (of one in dis
Arab . did' a traz
. 'l; W9?
' Arab. - a tress.) Job iii. 24. Ps.xxii.2; xxxii. 3.
noble horse; nigh Rabbln. Ng'ean znguen. H151? and NW} (the former only is
Perhaps also there is some cognation used as a verb, and that rarely, but
between r1153 heat and rm a coal, both are important on account of their
and m to break in pieces. derivatives.)
1. to make a noise, tumult, spoken of
.21, more rarely so: (Judg. v. 7. Cant.
water, of a crowd of people and the
i. 7. Job xix. 29.) and g5 (Ecc. ii. 22; like, (see Time, 1119;) to shout, (see {man
iii. 18.) i. q. an? (of which it is a con to crash, (see nimzzin) hence spoken of
traction, by omitting g‘ at the beginning, a storm, (see new a storm, tempest.)
see p l. and assimilating the 1 to the 2. to be destroyed with noise or crash
following letter, see p. 536.) but found ing. Is. vi. 11. at the beginning.
only in later Hebrew, and in the poetic 3. to be laid waste. Deriv. 7125M’,
style, e. g. Judg. v. 7. m5‘wr9,ns¢ desolation, more rarely 73mg.
1. a relative pronoun, who, which, Niph. l. to make a noise or tumult,
what. Ecc. i.11. Cant. i. 7; iii. 1,2,3. spoken of waters. Is. xvii. 12, 13.
_-g? i. q. 195; as, (liter. secundum id 2. to be laid waste, spoken of a
quod,) Ecc. v. 14. country. Is. vi. 11. at the end.
2. merely a sign of relation, nota re Hiph. to lay waste. Infin. nfimeg';
lationis; e. g. new; whither, Ecc. i. 7. Is. xxxvii. 26. min-"1'3 (without a) 2 K.
Ps. cxxii. 4. xix. 25 Keth. '
3. with‘; following, it makes a peri Hiphpa. myjqsn to gaze or wonder at,
phrasis of the sign of the genitive case.
construed with 7. Gen. xxiv. 21. (The
Cant. iii. 7. fine’; the sedan of
ideas astonishment and desolation are
Solomon, liter. his sedan, which (be united also in the word mgr; q. v.) Sept.
longed) to Solomon, or Solomon's his
Karaparfiévw. Vulg. contemplor.
sedan. i. 6. w my; my vineyard. (Comp.
new see 772112511).
195 no. 3.) This pleonastic use of the
sufiix belongs to the Aramean style. Prov. i. 27 Keth. i. q. new.
4. as a conj. that, ut, quad. Job 558i?’ com. gen. (Is. xiv. 9.
 \NID (580) ‘mu
Jer. v. 14. Job xxvi. 6.) the lower world,
mg of the person. Ps. xxi. 5. Deut.
the region qf ghosts, the orcus or hadesxviii. 16.
of the Hebrews ; in which thick dark 3. to inquire of, to. interrogate, con
ness reigns, (Job x. 21, 22.) and where strued with an accus. of the person.
all men after death live as ghosts (mm Gen. xxiv. 47. Jobxl. 7. and with '2, Job
q. v.) without thought or sensation. To viii. 8.-—Josh. ix. 14. but they inquired
it are attributed valleys (Prov. ix. 18.) not of the mouth of Jehovah. In this
and gates (Is. xxxviii. 10.) The wicked expression the neglect of a duty is im
descend into it by the openings in the plied, comp. Is. xxx. 2. Gen. xxiv. 57.
earth. (Num.xvi.80 The etymology ——The thing for which one inquires is
is uncertain. Usually collated with the preceded by‘), Judg.xiii. l8. Gen. xxxii.
Arab. Jet: med. Ie to go downwards, to 29. by ‘m, Neh. i. 2. or putin an accus.
sink ; but the examples (in Scheidius ad Hag. ii. 11. Is. xlv. 11.
Cant. Hiskiae, p. 21 fi'.) prove merely 4. particularly to inquire of or con
the signification to settle, spoken of a sult, as an oracle, and then construed
sediment; which lies too remote. with 3; hence may to inquire of Je
hovah,Judg.i. 1; xviii. 5; xx. 18. con
‘[581? m. verbal from . ' , dec. III. a. strued with l; for a person, 1 Sam. xxii.
1. noise. tumult; of waters, Ps. lxv. 10. 13.15. Num. xxvii. 21.—aways;
8. of a calling or shouting, Jer xxv. 31. to inquire of or consult the teraphim,
Ps. lxxiv. 23. Particularly the bustle or Ezek. xxi. 26.
tumult of a multitude of people, Is. v. 5. 5 other‘; ‘in? to inquire after the
14; xiii. 4; xxiv. 8. of war, Am. 2. health of any one, particularly as a
Hos. x. 14.—Jer. xlviii. 45. w '3; salutation. Gen. xliii. 27. 1 Sam. x. 4;
tumultuous warriors. xvii. 22; xxx. 21. Ex. xviii. 7. also
2. destruction. Ps. xl. 3. fmq} ‘fin pit I Ding‘; m 2 Sam. xi. 7.
of destruction. Jer. xliv. 18. 6. to borrow, to ask as a loan, (de
rived from signif. nos. 1. 2.) Ex. 22;
m. (with Kamets impure,) xi. 2; xii. 35. Part. 'mq borrowed,
verbal from rmt, dec. 1. contempt. With 1 Sam. i. 28. 2 K. vi. 5. See Hiph.
sufl'. M Ezek. xxv. 6.—-wg‘: use; with 7. to beg, to ask alms. Prov. xx. 4.
contempt of soul, (for every thing about Comp. Pi.
them,) i. e with arrogance, cumfastu, Niph. to ask for one’s self, (like the
xxxvi. 5. comp. xxv. 15. Greek aii'Ol-Ifttll, mihi peto, different from
ai-rc'w.) 1 Sam. xx. 6. 28. Neh. xiii. 6.
f. verbal from and, a crash.
Pi. ‘am 1. to ask, inquire. 2Sam.
Is. xxiv. 12. ‘ xx. 18.
‘72$?! and fut. 2. i. q. Kal no. 7. to beg. Ps.cix.10.
Hiph. to lend. Ex. xii. 36. 1 Sam.
1. to ask, demand, require, seek; i. 28. Comp. Kal no. 6.
construed with an accus. of the thing.
Deriv. out of course n‘mnp.
Job xxxi. 30. ion; to demand TI’!

with a curse his (the enemy's) life, i. e.
his death. So Jon. iv. 8. me‘; interns ‘mm
and he asked death for himself, 1 K.
xix. 4. The person ofwhom any thing
is asked, is preceded by In, Ps. 8. by
ngp, 1 Sam. viii. 10. or put in an accus.
(like airsiu Twit, Tl.) Hence with tWO
accus. Ps. cxxxvii. 3. Deut. xiv. 26.
2. to ask, beg, request, construed
with an accus. of the thing, and pp, mm,
Chald. l. to ask, beg, request.
Construed with two accus. Ezra vii. 21.
2. to ask, inquire; construed with)
of the person, Ezra v. 9. and an accus.
of the thing, verse 10.
f. with anti‘. mm, also
(Ps. cvi.. 15.) and by contraction spin:
(1 Sam. i. 17.) verbal from we), dec. X.
and XI.
 ‘mo (581) 821W
1 . a petition, requesL—rfis'g' to 1. to remain, to be lefi.‘Gen. vii. 23 ;'
make a request, Judg. viii. 24. 1 K. ii. xlii. 38. Is. xi. 11.
16. mg to grant a request, Est. v. 2. to continue, to be kept back. Ex.
6. 8.—n§§~p mg; a request is granted, Job viii. 5. 7. [viii. 9. 11.] Num. xi. 26.
vi. 8. Job xxi. 34. ‘79:; my; Damien your an
2. what is lent, a loan. 1 Sam. 20. swers continue false.
Comp. the verb no. 6. Hiph. 1. to let remain, to leave. Ex.
Chald. emph. a wish, x. 12.
2. to leave behind. Joel ii. 14.
request; hence also an afl'air, matter, 3. intrans. to be left, to remain. Num.
concern. (Comp. Yen no. 4.) Dan. iv. xxi. 35. Deut. iii. 3.
14. [iv. 17.] m were; and the m. (with Kamets impure,) ver
matter is the command of the holy ones. bal from w, the rest, remnant, re
in Kal not used. In Pil. (as a mainder. Is. x. 20, 21, 22; xi. 11.
quadriliterah) m to be at rest, to live m. Chald. const. up. idem.
quietly. Jer. xxx. 10; xlviii. 11. Job Ezra iv. 7. 9. 10. 17; 18.
iii. 18. Hence
33W: (a remnant shall return)
128g, plur. rump, verbal adj. from
the symbolieal proper name of a son of
‘gig, dec. VIII. a. the prophet Isaiah. Is. vii. 3. comp. x. 21 .
1. quiet. Is. xxxiii. 20. Particularly m. dec. I.
living in peace, security, prosperity,
Job 5. comp. xxi. 23. Inas 1. flesh, i. q. 12);, but almost exclu
much as prosperity and security often sively in poetry. Ps.lxxiii. 26 ; lxxviii.
lead to carelessness and forgetfiilness 20. 27. Jer. li. 35. 5;; 5p ‘opt! my
of God; hence violence and my ‘flesh come upon Baby;
2. careless, proud, arrogant, (secun lon, i. e. the violence done to me, and
dis rebus ferox, Sallust. Jug. 94.) Ps. my flesh, which it has consumed, come
cxxiii. 4. Am. vi. 1. Is. xxxii. 9. 11. upon it; , (comp. 5:5 no. 1. and
18. (Comp. 139, we, part. mph and 15;; no. 2.)
also Scliulten’s Animadv. in Job xxvi. 5 2. one related by blood. Lev. xxi. 2;
3. as a subst. pride, arrogance. Is. xviii. 12, 13. 17. Num. xxvii. 11. In
xxxvii. 29. 2 K. xix. 28. Lev. xviii. 6. and xxv. 49. more in full
D23!” see DQVT). we; Comp. nip; no. 4.
H23!” 1. to breathe with open mouth, fem. of up, blood relation
to snufup, e. g. the air, construed with ship, hence as a concrete, kindred by
an accus. Jer. 24; xiv. 6. hence to
blood. Lev. xviii. 17.
a , as
ixlxevi. 2%)).ire, lo after,
to stribfifor, JobJob
v. 5.vii.
Con2; f. by contraction mm; (1 Chr.
xii. 38.) verbal from my‘, dec. I. a rem
strued with by Am. 7. they long after nant of people, particularly after a ge
the dust qf the earth on the head qf the neral overthrow. Jer. xi. 23 ; xliv. 14.
poor ,- i. e. they long to bring the poor Mich. vii. 18. Zeph. 7. Comp. nip,
into that condition. mafia—Ps. lxxvi. 11. hint] the re
2. to snort, snufl'; hence to mainder qf his wrath, i. e. that which is
hasten after a thing. Ecc. i. 5. Comp. not exerted, his whole wrath.
Hab. 3. to snort at, assail DR? 1'. (for neg: fem. of no; verbal
with violence, spoken of wild animals
and metaphorically of savage enemies. from my, like 31, m3] from an) destruc
- Ps. lvi. 2, 3; lvii. 4. Am. viii. 4. Each. tion. Lam. iii. 47. By contraction mo
xxxvi. 3. Spoken ofJehovah, Is. xlii.14. Num. xxiv. 17. see m; below.
1251? to remain. 1 Sam. xvi. 11. Sheba, Sabeans, (as the name
Niph. pass. of Hiph. of a country, fem. as the name of a
 322! (582)
people, masc.) a people and country in
Arabia Felix; celebrated for affording
incense, spicery, gold, and precious
stones, 1 K. x. 1 it‘. Is. lx. 6. Jer. vi.
20. Ezek. xxvii. 22. Ps. lxxii. 15.
also for canying on commerce, Ezek.
xxvii. 22. Ps. lxxii. 10. Joel iv. 8.
[iii 8.] Job vi. 19. In Job i. 15. it is
used for the (plundering) Arabs gene
rally, and is feminine, although the
people are intended; the name of the
country being used for the name of the
people.—There appears to be a three
fold derivation of this people in Gene
sis; namely, from a grandson of
Cush, Gen. x. 7. from a son of
Joktan, Gen. x. 28. (So also in the
traditions of the Arabians.) from
a grandson of Abraham by Keturah,
Gen. xxv. 13.—In the first and last
accounts the name is connected with
Dedan; (see m,
Dug)? masc. plur. small pieces. Hos.
viii. 6. (Chald. :w to break in pieces;
ngn a piece.)
may, fut. apoc. ask, to take prisoner,
to carry away captive. Gen. xxxiv. 29.
1 K. viii. 48. Gen. xxxi. 26. 111;! him-p
taken prisoner with the sword in hand;
comp. 2 K. vi. 22. Also to carry away
cattle, 1 Chr. v. 21. or other substance,
2 Chr. xxi. l7.
Niph. pass. of Kal. Gen. xiv. 14.
Ex. xxii. 9.
Deriv. nuxp, up, rgsip, more.
‘Dill in. name of a precious stone.
Ex. xxviii. 19; xxxix. 12. .Sept.
dxdrng. Vulg. achates.
‘7332) or $12!] Jer. xviii. 15 Keth.
for ‘rg-qjiq. v.
2H1!” f. also yup (Gen. xxix. 27, 28.)
dual. Bypass (Lev. xii. 5.) plur. nwggi m.
hiring, const. my, liter. the number
seven, éfldo/uis; hence
1. seven days, a week, Elidopizg, sep
timana. Gen. xxix. 27, 28. Dan. x. 2.
Em; 5'91‘; three weeks long. (See
up; p. \244.) his??? Jr; thefeast of (seven)
weeks or of Pentecost, from the time
which intervened between the Passover
"It!"
and this feast, Deut. xvi. 9. In full
Tab. ii. 1. d'yla érrra éfidopo'tdwv. ()n
the contrary Ezek. xlv. 21. up; his??? :13
the festival of seven days, is spoken of
the feast of the Passover which lasted
seven days.
2. seven years, a week of years. Dan.
ix. 24 ff.
"117331;, and f. verbal from mg,
dec. X. on oath. Gen.xxvi. 3; xxiv. 8.
-—n';rn ngpp an oath by Jehovah, Ex.
xxii. 10. Ecc. viii. 2. Particularly
an oath in covenanting. 2 Sam. xxi. 7.
—? figure 15g; bound to a person by an
oath, E'vopxoz, Neh. vi. 18. an oath
of imprecation, a curse; in full may
rl'ygg Num. v. 21. hence n'ggx'gfor a
curse, ibid. Comp. Dan. ix. 11. Is.
lxv. 15.
mat) and D91}? f. (the two forms
being frequently interchanged ‘in the
Keri and Kethib,) verbal from nag),
dec. I. captivity, and as a concrete,
captives. Num. xxi. 29.—map ms to
bring back the captives, (ofa people,)
Deut. xxx. 3. Jer. xxix. 24; xxx. 3.
Ezek. xxix. 14; xxxix.25. zlmos ix.
14. Zeph. iii. 20. Ps. xiv. 7 ; liii. 7;
cxxvi. 1. 4. hence used metaphorically
of the restoration of prosperity, or the
bringing back to a former state, Job
xlii. 10. in; map-rag my aim and Jehovah
restored again the prosperity of Job.
Ezek. xvi. 53. Comp. verse 55. Hos.
vi. 11. (if these words are to be joined
to t§1e beginning of the following chap
ter.
I. HQ? (Arab with t) found only
in Pi. rum).
1. to praise, commend. Ecc. viii. 15.
Particularly to praise God, Ps. lxiii. 4 ;
cxvii. 1; cxlvii. 12.
2. to pronounce happy. Ecc. iv. 2.
Comp. the Chald.
Hithpa. to praise one’s self, to glory,
construed with ; of the thing. Ps. cvi.
47. 1 Chr. xvi. 35.
II. HQ’? (Arab. with . > to submit.
Pi. to check, still, quiet; e. g. the
waves, Ps. lxxxix. 10. anger, Prov.
xxix. 11.
 f'l'JlU (583)
Hiph. i. q. Pi. to still (the waves).
Ps. lxv. 8.
Chald. found only in Pa. rum)
to commend, praise. See the Heb. no. I.
Dan. ii. 23; iv. 31. 34. [iv. 34. 37.]
and D2313, com. gen. with sufl'.
new, plur. canvas}, const. 'ppt, dec. VI. g.
1. a stick, stafl', rod, Lev. xxvii. 32.
Ps. ii. 9. Particularly for chastisement, lxxvii. 20. Jer. xviii. 15. where in the
(Prov. x. 13 ; xiii. 24; xxii. 28.)
hence a rod of correction, Job ix. 34;
xxi. 9; xxxvii. 13. Is. x. 5 ; xi. 4.
11; age? the rod or scourge of his mouth,
metaphorically for a command to chas
tise.
2. the stafi‘ of a ruler, a sceptre.
Gen. xlix. 10. Num. xxiv. 17.
3. a measuring stafi‘ or rod; also a
portion of land assigned by measure, a
lot, inheritance. Ps. lxxiv. 2. finfifrggpgw
the possession assigned to thee. er. x.
16; li. 19.
4. a spear, javelin. 2 Sam; xviii. 14.
Comp. nap no. 4.
5. a tribe, tribus, spoken of the tribes
of Israel. (See mg; no. 3.) Ex. xxviii.
21. Judg. xx. 2. also i. q. a fa
mily, a subdivision of a tribe, Num. iv.
18. Judg. xx. 12. 1 Sam. ix. 21.
Chald. a tribe, i. q. Heb. up
no. 5. ‘Ezra vi. 17.
m. the eleventh month of the
Jewish ecclesiastical year, correspond—
ing to part of January and part of Fe
bruary in our calendar. (So in Syr. and
Arab.) Zech. i. 7.
m. in pause up, with sufi'. ‘raw,
mag}, verbal from n31), dec. VI. 1.
1. as an adj. captive, a prisoner,
(after the form we.) Ex. xii. 29. Fem.
"31; Is. lii. 2.
2. as a subst. captivity, and as a
concrete captives, prisoners. up nag: to
carry away prisoners, Num.xxi. 1. Ps.
lxviii. 19. and my qfxg, mp3, to go into
captivity, Jer.xxii.22; xxx. 16. Lam.
i. 5., Used in reference to animals,
Amos iv. 10.
‘>327
I??? m. dec. III. a. ajlame. Job
xviii. 5. See the following article. _
all]; Chald. idem. Dan. iii. 22.
Plur. vii. 9. (Arab. no to kindle, and
intrans. to burn.)
fem. of no no. 2. captivity,
captives. 2 Chr. xxviii. 5. Neh. iv. 4.
m. dec. I. a may, path. Ps.
Kethib we find hm. Root 5;‘; no. 1.
D‘Q‘QQ] masc. plur. Is. iii. 18. caps
of net-work, cauls ; comp. the Lat. re
ticulum, Varr. de Ling. Lat. IV. 19.
(So in Talmud.) Root mp prob. i. q. yggi
to weave, make into a net. According
to others, small suns, like the Arab.
W (a denom. from M the
sun,) a kind of spangle worn on the
hair. Comp. in the same connexion
new small moons.
fem. NT, an ordinal (from
9295 seven,) the seventh. Gen. ii. 2. Ex.
xxi. 2.
11212) f. i. q. may: q. v. captivity.
Num. xxi. 29.
‘72?, Arab. 1., , a root not in use.
1. to go. Hence ‘we.
2. to mount up, to grow. (Arab.
conj. IV. to form ears.) See 531;, nyavj
no. 2.
3. to ‘flow, stream, overflow. Comp.
551%, n‘g'np, ‘n53’. For these transitions of
meaning, see ri'gr'i, 11;, my, 1.11;.
m. a branch, from ‘my no.2.
(Comp. a leaf, from Zech. iv‘.
12. wrymbgp olive branches. The Da
gesh forte is euphonic, as in 53;? (from
1131:) Jer. iv. 7. and the Hateph-pattah
as in i'zqq Is. ix. 3; x. 27. (The read
ing {m7 is contrary to the authority of
the Masora.)
551W In. the trail or train of a gar—
/ //
ment. Is. xlvii. 2. (Arab. {é}, idem.
Root gene. 3.)
m. according to the Hebrew
interpreters and the Talmud, a snail.
 53v (584') 93W
Ps. lviii. 9. 17;; 097515;‘) as the snail to
1. 24.
swear
Eaaxiii.
(fidelity)
5; xxxiii.
to God,1.--n~f_hc§
nomen dare
which melts away as it walks, i. e.
which gradually wastes away by the Deo, 2 Chr. xv. 14. comp. Is. xix. 18.
moisture which it imparts in crawling. Zeph. i. 5. (where the prefix _5 inter
Root 5;? no. 3. to flow, dissolve, (like changes with a.)
Xelpai, limax, from Mlfiw, to ‘flow, Hiph. 1. to make to swear, to bind
Mlflolual, to dissolve.) In Chald. Q‘qvn by an oath. Num. v. 19. Gen. 1. 5.
idem, with n; comp. H3319 an ear, Chald. Hence
sw 2. to adjure, conjure, obtestari, to be
nfznp f. plur. was. seech solemnly, to beg earnestly. Cant.
ii. 7; iii. 5; v. 9. 1K. xxii. 16.
1. an ear of earn, (from 5;‘: no.2.)
Deriv. again.
Job xxiv. 24. Gen. xli. 5 fi'. Is. xvii.
5. (Arab. nimi by a resolution of the 17:}? f. const. no, and H2732], const.
Dagesh forte into Nun.) rage.
2. a stream, (see ‘1;? no. 3.) Ps.lxix. 1. seven, placed either before or after
3. 16. Is. xxvii. 12. the noun. When placed before, it is
and (prob. a fresh, used either in the const. state, (Gen.
young man; comp. the Arab. 10.) or in the state absolute, (Num.
5 xxiii. 1.) It is put more rarely after
Ughm) Shebna, the proper name of a the noun, as nag-mg: the seventh year,
prefect of the palace under Hezekiah, 2 K. xii. 2.—The Hebrews employed
who was deprived of his ofiice and suc seven (1.) as a round or indefinite num
ceeded by Eliakim, (Is. xxii. 15.) but ber, to express a small number, (as we
he afterwards appears with Eliakim as use ten). Gen. xli. 2 fi'. 1 Sam. ii. 5.
a private secretary of the king, (Is. Is. iv. 1. Ruth iv. 15. Prov. xxvi. 25.
xxxvi. 3. 2 K. xviii. 18; xxvi. 37; So especially in poetic fictions, as Job
xix. 2.) This ought not to surprise i. 2, 3; ii. 13. as asacred number,
us, considering the capriciousness of like many other nations. Thus seven
eastern monarchs in bestowing their offerings in making a covenant, Gen.
favours. xxi. 28. seven lamps in the golden
17;’? to swear, in Kal found only in candlestick, Ex. xxxvii. 23. the blood
was sprinkled seven times, Lev. iv. 6.
the part. pass. Ezek. xxi. 28. may; 5751 17. &c. (See Fr. Gedicke verm. Schrif
jurantes juramenta. (Prob. a denom. ten, p. 32—60.)-1'W up!) in. and 91¢
from up seven, liter. to afiirm over f. seventeen.
seven victims, or With some other reference 2. seven times, usually as an indefi
to seven, the sacred number.) More com nite or round number. Ps. cxix. 164.
monly in Prov. xxiv. 16.
Niph. we; to swear,- construed Dual ems: sevenfold or seven times.
with a of the person or thing by which Gen. iv. 15. 24. Ps. 7. 2 Sam. xxi.
a person swears, Gen. xxi. 23; xxii.
9 Keth.
16.—To swear by a god was considered
as an acknowledgment of him; thus of Plur. my“; seventy, for the most part
Jehovah, Deut. vi. 13', x. 20. of idols, as a round number. Gen.l. 3. So seven
Amos viii. 14.— To swear by an unfor and seventy, Gen. iv. 24.
Innate man, means that the person who Deriv. vgip.
breaks his word shall become like him,
Gen. xxvi. 33. proper name
Ps. cii. 9. comp. Is. lxv. 15. with
v, of the person to whom one swears, of a well so called, according to this
Gen. xxiv. 7; xxi. 23. Also with a passage, from an oath. It was perhaps
dative of the person and an accus. of originally pronounced with other vowels
the thing promised by an oath, Gen. again which signifies an oath. (Comp. l
 1'32) (585)
Gesenius’Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache und
Schrift, p. 186.)
37317;? m. i. q. nypp, seven. Once
Job xlii. 13.
in Kal not used. In Syr. tb
mingle, to weave; in Arab. conj. V. to
be interwoven, intricate. In Hebrew
used only in Piel and Pual.
Pi. 1. Ex. xxviii. 39. to work with
checker-work on white cloth, so that the
checks or cells resembled the settings
of precious stones, (see signif. no. 2.) frangi. Is. xiv. 29. Spoken of ships,
So in Greek o'xppa'ylg the bezel of to be dashed in pieces, to founder, Ezek.
a ring; a certain figure woven on xxvii. 34. Jon. i. 4.
cloth. According to Salmasius, opus
ocellatum ; better, opus tessellatum, re Spoken of cattle, to be hurt, injured,
ticulatum. Deriv. msgvztp no. 1. mpg; Ex. xxii. 9. l2. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. l5.
comp. nvpng‘l.
2. to set (precious stones). Pu. pass.
Ex. xxviii. 20. Deriv. nixgnp no. 2.
Y3?” m. found only 2 Sam. i. 9. ac
cording to the Targums, perplexity,
terror,- (comp. the verb pug.) But as
the article shews the word to have a
more specific meaning, better according
to the Rabbins, a cramp, or according
to others, a giddiness.
Chald. to leave. Dan. iv. 12. 20.
23. [iv. 15. 23. 26.] (Syr. idem.)
Ithpe. to be left. Dan. ii. 44.
‘IQQ, fut. w'apf.
2O 1.; xix.
trans.10.to Several
break in
phrases
pieces.inJer.
which
this verb occurs may be found under
the articles gin, mpg, my‘. 7 Hos. 20.
7125;! p; no.3 any! mgm I willbreak
in pieces the bow, the sword, and the
weapons of war, (and remove them) out
of the land. Applied to the destruc
tion of ships by the wind, E ze/c. xxvii.
26. , ~
2. to tear in pieces, spoken of wild
animals. 1 K. xiii. 26. 28. And gene
rally of injuries to the body. Part. no?
broken, maimed, Lev. xxii. 22. See
Niph. no. 2. Metaphorically to break
or wound the heart, Ps. lxix. 21 ;
cxlvii. 3.
3. to assuage or quench thirst, fran
gere sitim. Ps. civ. 11.
‘I327
4. to destroy. Dan. xi. 26. Ezek.
xxx. 21. See Niph. no. 3. and up.
5. to cut of, measure ofl‘, appoint.
appointed my bounds
Job xxxviii. 10. w: about it (the
1*? when; sea).
when
Comp. 3;,
6. denom. from age) no. 6. to buy
(grain) ; joined with app, Gen. xlvii. 14.
with 1;, xlii. 3. also without addition,
xlii. 5. Is. lv. 1. to sell (grain).
Gen. xli. 56.
Niph. pass. 1. to be broken in pieces,
2. to be torn in pieces. Ps. cxxiv.‘ 7.
Zech. xi. 16. mgogg the hurt, injured,
Metaphorically with :2, to be of a con
trite heart, Ps. xxxiv. 19. Is. lxi. l.
Ps.1i. 19. Perhaps trans. as in Kal,
Ezek. vi. 9.
3. to be broken in pieces, to be over
thrown, spoken of an army, Dan. xi. 22.
2 Chr. xiv. 12. to be destroyed, to pe
rish, spoken of a state, of a city, of indi
viduals, Is. viii. 15; xxiv. 10; xxviii.
13. Jer. xlviii. 4. Dan. viii. 25 ; xi. 4.
Ezek. xxx. 8. .
Pi. up i. q. Kal no. 1. to break or
smite in pieces ; e. g. the teeth, Ps. iii.
8. images, altars, 2 K. xviii. 4; xxiii.
14. ships, Ps. xlviii. 8.
Hiph. 1. to let break through, in re
ference to the birth of a first child,
(comp. Is. lxvi. 9. ‘vfw'm N'n ups: egg
should I cause to break through, i. e.
to open the womb, and not cause to
bringforth? Comp. Hos. xiii. 18. Is.
xxxvii. 3.
2. denom. from any, to sell (grain).
Gen. xlii. 6. Am. viii. 5, 6.
Hoph. pass. to be wounded, hurt,
spoken of the heart, i. q. Niph. no. 2.
er. viii. 21.
Deriv. ‘up, page, 13331;, ‘map.
and "law, with suit‘. and, verbal
from up dec. VI. g. and h.
1. a breaking. Is. xxx. 14.
2. a wound, injury, breach- Lev.
xxi. 19; xxiv. 20. Metaphorically a
4 r
 1310 ( 586)
breach or mound (of a state), Ps. lx. 4.
——m w a broken heart, sorrow, Is.
lxv. 14.
3. rain, destruction; of a state, Lam.
11; iii. 47. of individual persons,
Prov. xvi. 18. Is. i. 28.
4. asolutiomexplanation, (ofa dream.)
Judg. vii. l5.
5. plur. in}? terror. Job xli. l7.
[xli. 25.] This metaphorical significa
tion is found in many verbs of breaking,
e. g. my,
6. grain, perhaps so called from its
being broken in the mill. Gen. xlii. 1 fl'.
Ex. viii. 5. &c. Comp. up no. 6.
in. verbal from 13¢, dec. III. d.
1. a breaking. Ezek. xxi. 6. mpg my: q . v. com. gen. (masc. Lev. xxv. 4.
a breaking of the loins, as an image of
extreme pain. fem. Ex. xxxi. 14.) const. n31}, with
2. destruction. Jer. xvii. 18.
341312178, fut. nip! and nut: (Lev. xxvi.
1. to cease to do any thing, construed
with p; and an infin. Job xxxii. l. Jer.
xxxi. 36. Hos. vii. 4. Hence
2. used absolutely, to rest from la
baur, to keep holyday, Ex. xxiii. 12;
xxxiv. 21. Spoken of a country, to lie
uncultivated, Lev. xxvi. 34, 35. comp.
xxv. 2. Construed with _ to restfrom
a labour, Gen.‘ ii. 2, 3. z. xxxi. 17.
Comp. Is. xxxiii. 8. rrjn ‘as’, my the way
faring man resteth, i. e. travels no more.
xiv. 4. Lam. v. 14. the elders restfrom
the gate, i. e. they visit it no more.
3. to cease to be, to have an end. Gen.
viii. 22. Is. xxiv. 8. Lam. v. 15.
Niph. i. q. Kal no. 3. strictly pass.
of Hiph. to cease to be, to have an end.
Is. xvii. 3. Ezek. vi. 6; xxx. 18;
xxxiii. 28.
Hiph. 1. to make to ceasefrom doing or ignorance.) Ps. exix. 67. Num. xv.
any thing; construed with _ and an
infin. Ezek. xxxiv. 10. wi a??? and
an infin. Josh. xxii. 25.
2. to let rest or cease, (as a person
from labour,) construed with p, Eat. flesh, i. e. collect. on account of their
v. 5. (as a work,) 2 Chr. xvi. 5. Neh.
iv. 11.
3. to still, quiet. Ps. viii.-3.
4. to make to cease, to put an end to,
e. g. a war, Ps. xlvi. 10. contention,
Prov. xviii. 18. rejoicing, Is. xvi. 10.
.1110
also Jer. xlviii. 35. Amos viii. 4. Ruth
iv. 14. iniq'amqmbwpnrvhohasnot left
thee without a kinsman. Lev. 13.
5. to put away, to remove, construed
with ‘p, i. q. 1175. Ex. xii. 15. Lev.
xxvi. 6. Ezek. xxxiv. 25 ; xxiii. 27.
48; xxx. 13. Is. xxx. 11. Jer. vii. 34.
Ps. cxix. 119.
1. 11;? m. with and‘. my, verbal
from m, dec. VI. h.
l. a ceasing. Prov. xx. 3. comp.
xviii. 18 ; xxii. 10.
2. an interruption, loss of time. Ex.
xxi. 19.
II. 11;}? f. the infin. of w; to dwell,
suit‘. in“), plur. mngw, const. ninzlqt, verbal
from nap, a day of rest, a sabbath, the
seventh day of the week among the
Jews. Ex. xvi. 25, mini uh: nag’ to day
is a day of rest to Jehovah—r1311; ngxz:
every sabbath, 1 Chr. ix. 32.—mg nsip
the sabbatical year, every seventh year
which was a year of release, Lev. xxv.
4. 8. (In Lev. xxiii. 15. some adopt
the signification, a week, as in Syr. and
Greek Mat. xxviii. 1. but this is not
necessary.)
1511;]? m. verbal from my, idem, but
with a more intense signification. Ex.
xvi. 23. Lev. xxiii. 24. For the most
part in the phrase my: fin‘) Ex. xxxi. 15;
xxxv. 2. Leo. xvi. 31. a great festival.
It)? i. q. w.
1. to wander, to go astray. Hence
2. to err, transgress, (from mistake
28. raga‘! 13¢ to be guilty of a transgress
ing, Lev. v. 18. According to this we
may render Gen. vi. 3. 1'9; m1 0315; on
account of their transgressing, they are
transgressions ; (as if an infin. after the
form 1119 Jer. v. 26.) But all the an
cient versions render it, because he is
‘flesh, as if it were compounded of s,
.w : mp3‘ and a; = is; also. This is
more accordant with the context, but
 JJW (587) w
has the‘ following'difiiculties; the In. Ps. vii. 1. and in the pluri
use of the prefix .17 in Genesis, and
that in prose. To this, however, it minim Hab. iii. 1. a song, an ode, (comp.
U I '1
may be answered in part, that the so S"yr. am can t'lena
t , can tio , from
lemn speeches of Jehovah, even in the
prosaic portions of the Old Testament, Pa. cecinit ;) or (after the Arab.
abound with poetic forms. See Gen. i. nut to be sad, distressed,) a lamentation,
to be rendered then in Habakkuk, after
24. imp, comp. verse 25. my. In like
the manner of a lamentation.
manner verse 10. m1. (2.) that n;
stands for a; although it has a. lesser to lie with (a woman). _Deut.
distinctive accent. But similar ex xxviii. 30. '
ceptions in regard to the lesser distinc Niph. pass. Is.xiii. 16. Zech. xiv. 2.
tives sometimes occur. (3.).that n; is Pu. Jer. iii. 2.
apparently superfluous. But it may Note. The Masoretes regard this
perhaps be rendered, because he is also word as low and obscene, and have,
jksh, (and not barely spirit.) The therefore, substituted no for it in the
sentence, however, would still appear Keri.
to drag. f. a wife, spouse, e. g. of the
f. verbal from :11}, dec. XI. 0. Persian king. Neh. ii. 6. Prob. also
an error, mistake. Ecc. v. 5. mgr; Ps. xlv. 10.
to sin through inadoertence or ignorance, f. Chald. idem. spoken of the
Lev. iv. 2. 27. Num. xv. 27. wives of the king of Babylon. Dan. v.
"a?! (comp. 2, 3. 23. different from p13? concubines.
1. to wander about. Ezek. xxxiv. 6. 17;? in Kal not used. In Arab. to
Construed with p, to wander from the be bold, also to rave, be mad.
way, and metaphorically from the com Pu. part. we‘), .
mands of God, Prov. xix. 27.
2. to transgress, to do wrong. Lev. 1. mad, racing. 1 Sam. xxi. 16.
iv. 13. 1 Sam. xxvi. 21, with the ac Deut. xxviii. 34.
cessory idea of inadvertence or ignor 2. an enthusiast, fanatic; spoken_of
ance. false prophets, Jer. xxix. 26. Hos. 1x.
3. to be giddy, to be intoxicated,
7. also reproachfully of true prophets,
from wine, Is. xxviii. 7. Prov. xx. 1. 2 K. ix. 11.
from love, Prov. v. 20. wherefore art Hithpa. to rave, to make one’s self a
thou intoxicated, my son, with (the love mad man. 1 Sam. xxi. 15, 16.
of) a strange woman? Verse 14. Deriv. were.
Hiph. 1. to lead astray. Deut. xxvii. 1517319 In. verbal from up, madness.
18. Deut. xxviii. 28. 2 K. ix. 20.
2. metaphorically to let wander, con
strued with p, Ps. cxix. 10. to seduce, m. Ex. xiii. 12. const. "up Deut.
entice, Job xii. 16. vii. l3; xxviii. 4. an ofl‘spring, young
Deriv. am, comp.’ also name, mglnvt. foetus. (Root Syr. and Chald, misit,
HQ!) found only in Hiph. to look, emisit.)
see, view; e. g. from a window, Cant. ‘it? Lam. iv. 3. dual omit, const.
ii. 9. Construed with 5p, Is. xiv._16. m. (Hos. ix. 14. Cant. iv. 5.) breasts ,
Also with 1:), Ps. xxxiii. 14. (In Chald. spoken of men, Cant. iv. 5; viii. 1. of
providere, rigivgg providentia.) animals, Gen. xlix. 25. (In Aram. 1:3.) '
mygej f. dec. X. a transgression See "in.
from ignbrance or inadvertence. Ps.xix. ‘i? found only in the plur. mm: m.
13. ‘Root up? i. q. rue, idols, liter. lords, like owe’. Deut. xxxii..‘
 ‘M (588) mu
/ I

17. Ps. cvi. 37. Root-r1) Arab. .1“ stead of '7 stands Hirik defective with
L/ Dagesh forte following; comp. eggs and
med. Je to rule,- whence L“ a lord.
I 3 00
‘5317's, m and my.) Ecc. 8. film was:
Syr. an evil demon. Sept. Bacpéma. a wife and wives, i. e. concuhines of
Vulg. deemonia. The names of idols every description. Compare the con
are often used by the later Jews for text, which requires that the harem
demons. should be mentioned among the delights
of an eastern king, and the preceding
1. ‘fill 111. i. q. 1Q, prim. a mother's
word 1113213 luxuriousness, (comp. Cant.
breast. Job xxiv. 9. Is. 1x. 16.
vii. 7.) Aben Ezra derives this same
II. ‘"0, once in: (Job v. 21.) verbal signification, but less suitably, from we?
from. up, the female breast, whence a female, like
1 . violence, oppression; either actively, urn Judg. v. 30.
Prov. xxi. 7; xxiv. 2. or passively, Ps. up; m. the Almighty, an epithet of
xii. 6. can; in the oppression of the poor. Jehovah, sometimes in the phrase in? ‘7:3,
Also goods obtained by violence, Am. iii.
Gen. xvii. 1; xxviii. 3. Ex. vi. 3. and
10. sometimes standing by itself, Job v. 17,
2. desolation, destruction; often joined
and frequently in this book.v Ruth
with up. Is. Ii. 19; lix. 7. Jer. xlviii.
i. 20, 21. The form is the pluralis
3.-Hab. ii. 17. as desolation by excellentiaa from a sing. 1w mighty,
wild beasts. 5 I
(comp. Arab. ‘MM mighty, violent,
‘I'll; l. to oppress, destroy. Ps. xvii.
under the root v: is the ancient
9. Prov.xi. 3. Part nightly rob
plural termination, as in T15. Sept.
bere, Chad. 5. Part. pass. 1mg slain,
generally navrokpdrwp. Vulg. in the
dead, Judg. v. 27. (In Arab. 1. tofall
on; 2. to strengthen; conj. II. to harden; Pentateuch Omnipotens.
conj. III. to be more violent than another, P11? Job xix. 29. not a proper word,
to overcome.) but compounded of the prefix 431:1?!’
2. to desolate, lay waste; a country and r1 judgment, hence that there is a
or city, Ps. cxxxvii. 8. Jer. xxv. 36. judgment. So in the Keri, pad.
a people, Jer. xlvii. 4. 7; xlix. 28. Ps.
I. f. Is. xxxvii. 27. blighted
xci. 6. Jer. v. 6.
Note. The inflection of this verb is grain, i. q. in the parallel passage
in part regular, and in part contracted ; 2 K. xix. 26. by a commutation ofu
e. g. pret. mpg, with sufl'. um, fut. in; and n. See under the letter a.
Ps. xci. 6, (as if from 1rd,) with sufi‘. II. plur. ninja), const. mums,
any: Jer. v. 6. and may; Prov. xi. 3.
dec. XI. d. afield. Jer. xxxi. 40. 2 K.
' Niph. to be laid waste. Mic. 4. xxiii. 4. Deut. xxxii. 32. In the two
Pi. i. q. Kalno. 1. Prov. xix. 26; remaining
17 it is construed
passages (Is.
withxvi.
a verb
8. Hub.
in the
xxiv. 15.
Pu. 11v; and“)? (Nah. iii. 7.) to be singular. It is found in none of the
laid waste, pass. of Kal no. 2. Is. xv. kindred dialects, but the signification
1; xxiii. 1. Jer. iv. 13; xlviii. 1. given above is sufiiciently evident from
P0. to destroy. Hos. x. 2. the connection and from the ancient
Hoph. 11m pass. Is. xxxv. 1. Hos. versions.
x. 14. my to burn, blacker», blast, blight,
T1112] fem. of wt, dec. X. liter. a lady, spoken of the injurious effects of the
princess, whence a wife, concubine. east wind on the grain. Gen. xli. 23.
5 /
27. (Arab. with ‘a: to be dark, to be
(Comp. ‘gm domino, conjux. In black ,- Chald. rm: to burn.) Hence
../
 2m? (589)
f. verbal from rpei, blighted
grain, 2' K. xix. 26.
‘(15:12] In. verbal from my, a blasting
(ofcorn or grain). 1 K. 37. Am.
iv. 9. Dent. xxviii. 22. According to
Gen. xli. 6fl'. it is sometimes an effect
of the east wind.
‘1:11;’ Chald. lthpa. to exert one’s self,
constrhed with '7. Dan. vi. 15. Else
where in Chaldrand Rabbin. ‘me; see
the letter §, p. 290.
DEW m. name of a precious stone.
Gen. 12. E02. xxviii. 9. 20; xxxv.
9. 27. Job xxviii. 16. Ezek. xxviii. 13.
Most of the ancient versions make it
the sardonya. Others: the ‘flesh-co
loured onyx with whitish lines; (comp.
5G/ J
the Arab. a striped garment.)
1'!) Job xv. 31 Keth. i. q. NW.
NW) i. q. the root my? q. v.
85W In. dec. I. ruin, destruction. Ps.
xxxv. 17. Root Riv5=m5g5_. See I the
fem. new.
m. (read shav) a segolated form,
like reg, but without the furtive Segol,
like Root mu, (whence my, like
1139 from ture,) Arab. (with to be bad,
wicked.
1. what is vain, vanity. Job xv. 31.
-m_v; my vain idols, Ps.xxxi. 7. Hence
2'. what is useless, to no purpose or
in vain. Mal. 14. new,’ my; it is
in vain to serve God. Hence in
vain, to no purpose, Jer. ii. 30; iv. 30;
vi. 29.
3. what is false or deceitful, a lie,
falsehood. Ps. xii. 3 ; xli. 7. Job xxxi.
5. mg mg’; a false report, Ex. xxiii. 1.
up; 133 a false witness, Deut. v. 17.-—
Ex. xx. 7. burns u'en it’: thou
shalt not utter the name if Jehovah on
a falsehood, i. e. thou shalt not swear
falsely; comp. Ps. xxiv. 4.
4. wickedness, (comp. us.) their)»; the
wicked, Job xi. 11.—Is. v. 18. reign-J r5513
cords of wickedness. ' Ezek. vii. 13. Is. xxiii. 17. Lev. xxv.
5. trouble, aflliction, destruction. Job
I!!!’
vii. 3. Is. xxx. 28. my; no; the sieve or
winnowingjfan of destruction.
new f. verbal from me: my; q. v.
dec. X.
l. a storm, tempest. Prov. i. 27.
when your fear cometh as a tempest.
(In the Kethib Ezek. xxxviii. 9.
2. sudden destruction, ruin. Ps. lxiii.
10. use; we; they seek after my
life to destroy it. Is. x. 3; xlvii. 11.
Ps. xxxv. 8.
3. desolation. Usually connected,
by way of paronomasia, with the syno
nymous word minute. Zeph. i. 15. Hence
desolated countries, ruins, Job xxx. 3.
14; xxxviii. 27.
39M, infin. absol. no, fut. m2, apoc.
an.
1. to turn, turn back, to return.-——
my; up he that goeth and he that return
eth, Ezek. xxxv. 7- Zech. 14; ix.
8. (Comp. n3‘; he.) The following~ con
structions are worthy of notice,
with? and Big, to turn or return to a '
person or thing, e. g. to Jehovah, 1 K.
viii. 33. Ps. xxii. 28. So with '17, 2 Chr.
xxx. 9. with 1;, Is. xix. 22. Joel 12.
Am. iv. 6fl'. with ;, Hos. xii. 7. With~
out addition, to return, be converted,
Jer. iii. 12. 14. 22. 2 Chr. vi. 24.
Is. i. 27. at?!) her (Zion’s) converted
citizens. with p, to cease, desist ,
e. g. from a purpose, Jer. iv. 28. from
good, Ezek. xviii. 24. from evil, Ezelr.
iii. 19; xiv. 6. Job xxxvi. 10. from an
ger, Ex. xxxii. 12. Also in phrases as
my anger ceases or is turned awayfrom
aperson, Gen. xxvii. 45. 2 Chr. xii. 12.
and without addition, {as :v; my anger
ceases, Gen. xxvii. 44. Is. v. 25 ; xii.
1. Prov. xxv. 10. and thy shame cease
not. with vlrygp, to turn backfrom a
person whom one has followed, Ruth i.
16. or persecuted, 2Sam. ii. 26. 30.
hence to turn away, to apostatize ,- e. g.
from Jehovah, Josh. xxii. 16. 23. 29.
1 Sam. xv. 11. (without addition, Josh.
xxiii. 12.) to come back to the pos
session Qf a thing, construed with 5:5,
10.
 21W (590) 31TH
2. spoken of things without life, to xxiii. 18. Is. xiv. 27 ; xliii. 1'3. Par
go or come back, particularly in the fol ticularly joined with me, to turn
lowing phrases; to be turned into away the face of a person, i. e. to refuse
any thing again; e. g. Is. xxix. 17. or deny his request. 1 K. ii. 16, 17. 20.
comp. Gen. iii. 19. Ecc. iii. 20. to 2 Chr. vi. 42. with 119;, to bring
be given back (to its former owner), con back the life of a person, i. e. to relieve
strued with 7. Leo. xxvii. 24. Deut. or refresh him.‘ Ruth iv. 15. Lam i. 1 1.
xxviii. 31. 1 Sam. vii. l4. 1 K. xii. 16. 19. Metaphorically Ps. xix. 8. (By
26. to be recalled, to continue un weariness life is as it were exhausted,
fiilfilled, spoken of a command, a pro by refreshment it is restored again,
phecy, (the opposite of in: to be ful comp. 1 Sam. xxx. 12. Judg. xv. 19.)
filled.) ls. xlv. 233; lv. 11. Ezek. vii. (3.) with qg, wan, to still or assuage an
l3. to be recovered, to be restored , ger. Job ix. 13. Ps. lxxviii. 38; cvi.
spoken of cities, Ezek. xxxv. 9 Keri. 23. Construed with r; from a person,
1 Sam. vii. 14. comp. Ezek. xvi. 55. Prov. xxiv. 18.—p; n1“: neg my.) to turn
of adiseased member, 1 K. xiii. 6. 2 K. away the wrath of Jehovah from a per
v. 10. 14. Ex. iv. 7. son, Num. xxv. 11. Ezra x. 14.
3. joined with another verb, it forms 2. to give back, to restore, construed
a periphrasis of the adverbs again, anew. with a dative of the person. Ex. xxii.
It is then connected with a finite verb 25. Deut. xxii. 2. Particularly to make
with and without a copula; e. g. Gen. good, re lace; e. g. what is stolen, Lev.
xxx. 31. rqwu; I will feed again. v. 23. vi. 4.] a trespass, Num. v.>7.
xxvi. 18. Josh. v. 2. 2 K. i. 13. avg] Hence to compensate, recompense;
my and he sent again. xx. 5. Is. vi. construed with a dative, Ps. xviii. 21 ;
. 13'. With an infin. Job vii. 7. cxvi. 12. with '11, Ps. xciv. 23. and
4. causat. as in Hiph. to lead without a mention of the person, Prov.
or bring back, Num. x. 36. Ps. lxxxv. xvii. 13. with an accus. and dative,
5. Particularly in the phrase mat] in!) to Gen. 1. 15. (2.) ‘Q3 3137] to return word,
bring back captives, see my. to to answer, construed with an accus. of
restore. Nah. 3. The Kethib fre the person, (like 1 K. xii. 6. 9. 16.
quently has an; in a causative sense, Also to bring word or answer, Num.
where the Keri has mtg. xxii. 8; xiii. 27. 2 Sam. xxiv. 13.
Pil. we 1. to lead or bring back. The former is also expressed with m,
Prov. xxii. 21. with 14m, Job xxxv. 4.
Jer. 1. 19.
without addition, 2 Chr. x. 16. Job
2. to convert. Is. xlix. 5. See Kal
no. 1. (1.) xxxv. 5.
3. to make rebellious, to pervert. Is.
3. to bring again, to bring repeat
edl ; as a tribute, 2K. iii. 4 ; xvii. 3.
xlvii. 10. See Kal no. 1.
2 hr. xxvii. 5. Ps. lxxii. 10. an offer
4. to restore. Is.lviii.12. Prob. Ps.
ing, Num. xviii. 9. So in Lat. sacra
1x’. 3. '
referre, Virg. Georg. 1. 339. Elm v.
5. up; m5 to animate or invigorate 598. 603.
the soul. Ps. xxiii. 3. Comp. use; mtg. 4. to recal, revoke, e. g. a blessing,
Pul. me pass. whence the part. Num. xxiii. 20. an edict, Est. viii. 5. 8.
qvngfi'op brought back, i. e. escaped, de may? fr: it is irrevocable. Am. i. 3 if.
livered, Ezek. xxxviii. 8. for many transgressions of Damascus I
will not revoke it, scil. what I have
Hiph. mtg, fut. mg, apoc. mg; mg,
decreed. (Comp. verses 4, 5. and Num.
to cause to turn back; hence
xxiii. 20.)
1. to bring or lead back, e. g. pri
soners. Jer. xxxii. 44; xxxiii. 11; 5. to restore. Is. i. 26. Dan. ix. 25;
xlix. 6. 39. Hence to drive back, to 6. simply to turn, direct, apply.
keep 017‘, to hinder, Job ix. 12; xi. 10; Hence (1.) :1) 5;: min to lay to heart, to
 2W) (591)
consider. Deut. iv. 39; xxx. 1. With
‘7;, Is.xlvi.8. Hence to repent, 1K.viii.
47. with mg, to turn away one’s
face, Ezek. xiv. 6. and without one,
xviii. 30. 32. Construed with?, to turn
one's face to a place, Dan. xi. 18, 19.
Hoph. Jim to be brought, led, given
back. ‘Gen. xlii. 28; xliii. 12. Num.
v. C, &c.
Deriv. out of course mint, wimp, raisin.
32W.’ m. verbal adj. from mi, dec.
II. b. rebellious, backsliding. Jer. iii.
14. 22. Is. lvii. l7.
JQ'lW, fem. naive, verbal adj. from :16,
rebellious, backslidinv. Jer. xxxi. 22; in pure Hebrew, but frequent in Rab
xlix. 4.
‘FM desolation, see 7w.
‘WU, whence
1. to the
be even.
fut. 116;,
Seesee
Pi.
2. to be equal, e. g. in value, construed
with ‘a. Prov.iii. 15; viii. 11. Est. vii.
4. in]; njw 133 pg '3, although the
enemy could not equal, i. e. make good,
the damage ofthe king. Used passively,
*5 up? it was recompensed to me, aqua
tum est mihi, Job xxxiii. 27.
3. to be like, construed with j. Prov.
xxvi. 4. Is. xl. 25.
4. to be su'flicient, to satisfy. Est. v.
13. {a njnv an: nyfi; all this satisfies me not.
5. suitable, serviceable, useful. Est.
iii. 8. min pg m‘git is not useful to the king.
Pi. 1. to make plain or even. Is.
xxviii. 25. Joined with egg, to quiet one’s beasts.
spirit, to compose one’s mind, animum
componere, Ps. cxxxi. 2. So prob. el
liptically 1s. xxxviii. 18. wg'arwn‘w: I
quieted myself, i. e. waited, till morning.
Vulg. and Jerome, sperabam usque ad
mane. The word Hg; must then (con
trary to the accents) be joined to the
following clause. Others, after signif.
no. 2. ponebam (me) usque ad mane sicut
leonem (rugientem,)l was like till morn
ing to a (roaring) lion. Targ. rugiebam,
ut leo. Or, assimilabam (me).
2. to place, put, ponere. (In the
Targums more frequent. So to place
8
me
and to compare.) Ps. xvi. 8; xxi. 6;
lxxxix. 20. 153392 13x; 'nw I have given
help to the mighty. cxix. 30. no 7111! to
prepare fruit, Hos. x. 1. Construed
with p, to make as or like, Ps. xviii. 34.
Hiph. to compare, liken. Lam. 13.
II. my, in Chald. Ithpa. to fear.
In Hebrew not used in Kal. Hence
perhaps
Pi. Job xxx. 22. Keth. ngwnugi'mrp
thou make-st me despond, thou terrifiest
me. (In the Keri The Syriac
version likewise has two verbs here.
Nithpa. (a conjugation, uncommon
binic, see Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. §. 71. 4.
Anm.) Prov. xxvii. 1 5. a continual drop
ping in a very rainy day 13w; amp; mom
and a contentious woman one must be
afraid of. Others after no. I. are like
to each other. Vulg. comparantur.
Greek Venet. in-ufirat. But so direct
and apparently weak a mode of ex
pressing the comparison is uncommon
in the Proverbs. Others change the
vowel-pointing, and read which
raves or storms; comp. up; winter, and
the Greek Xupaofliivat drruhaig, nexci
full/Tat. (ppm/5'1‘. Targ. uaeor litigiosa,
q'uce riacatur.
or Chald. i. q. Heb. mg?
no. I. to be equal, like, suitable. Pa.
Dan. v. 21 Keri mp an)? my mg?) and
his heart they made like to the beasts,
i. e. his heart was made like to the
The Kethib reads my part.
pass. of Kal, which is better suited to
the passage.
Ithpa. to be made into any thing.
Dan. iii. 29.
Gen. xiv. 17. proper name of a
valley, which is also called the king's
dale. The latter name occurs likewise
2 Sam. xviii. 18. but there is nothing
to determine its locality. If it be the
same with ray-m mg Gen. xiv. 5. it was
probably in the neighbourhood of Ki
riathaim; but there are two cities of
this name, see p. 534.
 m0 (592)
m2’ (kindred with my and
1. to sink down. Prov. ii. 18. w
my; roe-5n her house sinks down to
hades; or (since n1; is elsewhere uni
formly masc.) she sinks down to hadcs
with her house, liter. quoad domum
suam. Deriv. m, aye} and mg a pit.
2. to be bowed down. Ps.xliv. 26.
mp; w} mm our soul is bowed down to the
dust. Lam. iii. 20 Keri Winger? my
soul is bowed down within me. Comp.
Ps. xlii. 7.
[m0 proper name of a son of Abra
ham by Keturah. Gen. xxv. 2. Hence
the patronymic and gentile noun m
a Shuhite, Job 11 ; viii. 1; xxv. l.
the name of a tribe in Arabia Deserta,
called Eaoxirai, Eaxxa'ioi by Ptolemy,
(xv. 5.)
mm) f. verbal from m, a pit, abyss.
Jer. ii. 6; xviii. 20. Prov. xxii. 14.
1. D32) 1. to row. Part. we‘; rowers,
Ezek.xxvii. 8. 26. (Arab. H“ to whip,
whence mm a whip, scourge.) Deriv.
my}, meg.
2. to run to and fro, to seek. Num.
xi. 8.—m ms to rave or wander
through the earth or a country, Job i.
7; 2. particularly for the purpose
of reviewing, 2 Sam. xxiv.2. 8. (These
two significations may be connected;
comp. the German verbs peitschen,
rudern.)
Pil. unis? i. q. Kal no. 2. Jer. v. 1.
Am. viii. 12. Zech. iv. 10. the eyes of
Jehovah W53; aw; which run to
and fro through the whole earth. 2 Chr.
xvi. 9. Metaphorically to run over or
examine (a writing), Dan. xii. 4.
Hithpa. i. q. Pi. Jer. xlix. 3. ,
11. on! Aram. .6’, i. q. we to
despise, contemn. Part. nap Ezek. xvi.
57; xxviii. 24. 26. See my.
[Owl m. verbal from out, dec. 1. a
, whip, scourge. Prov. xxvi. 3. 1 K.
xii. 11. ps1: u‘w: the scourge of the (slan
derous) tongue, Job v. 21. Particu
larly the scourge of God with which he
W
punishes men, Is. x. 26. Job ix. 23.
Is. xxviii. 15. 18. an: the overflowing
scourge, an incongruous figure, for a
grievous calamity. (The Arabians have
similar expressions; see the Coran,
Sur. lxxxviii. 12; lxxxix. 33.)
5%?) m. dec. I.
1. a hem. E1. xxviii. 33, 34.
2. the train or trail (of a garment).
Is. vi. 1. new? n'g; to turn up the trail
(of one’s garment), indicative of the
greatest dishonour, Jer. xiii. /2/2. 26.
Nah. iii. 5. Root ‘m9 Arab. UL“ to be
broad, slack, to hang down.
52)!) m. verbal from 517g’.
1 stripped, naked. Mic. i. 8. Or
perhaps more specifically bare-footed,
(so the Sept. Syr.) Comp. ‘my; to put of
(the shoe).
2. captive, prisoner. Job xii. 17 . 19.
I'm???” Shulammith, proper name
of the maiden, whose praises are sung
in a part, according to others, through
the whole of Canticles. Cant. vii. 1.
It may be a gentile noun, a Shulamite
or Shunamite, from am: also called
Salem,- or the fem. of riayp, after the
5 / Ll,’
Arabic form at , ,} Suleiman.
mu! m. dec. garlick. Num. xi. 5.
Comp. Celsii Hierobot. T. II. p. 53.
DIM proper name of a city in the
tribe of Issachar. Josh.xix. 18. 1 Sam.
xxviii. 4. 2K. iv. 8. According to Eu—
sebius, (under the word o'ovflfim) there
was a place Salem (by a commutation
of l and n,) five Roman miles south of
mount Tabor. The gentile noun is
#930, fem. nr, 1 K. i. 3; l7. 2 K.
iv. 12.
ml? or will found only in Pi. no
to cry, particularly for help, construed
with 5s. Ps. xxx. 3; lxxxviii. 14;
lxxii. 12. Hence
I. will m. Is. xxii. 5. and gun Jobxxx.
23. verbals from 93¢, a cry for help.
H.212}, alsomv§(Jobxxxvi.19.)dec. I.
1. rich,opulent, Jobxxxiv.19. Ezck.
xxiii. 23. riches, Job xxxvi. 19.
 W (593) PM
2. noble, liberal, magnanimous. Is. Jerome, conteret—insidiaberis. See
xxxii. 5. The root mo borrows its sig Eichhorn’s Urgesch. herausgegeben von
nification here from no; Arab. to be Gabler, Th. 11. B. 1. p. 189 if. B. 2.
broad, also to be rich, mighty; conj. p. 281 fi'. .
' VIII. X. to be noble-minded, liberal. 3. perhaps also to press. Ps. cxxxix.
11. new; Twin tenebrae prement, i. e. oc
17114.? In. dec. VI. d. Ps. v. 3. and cultabunt, me; comp. noctepremi, jEn.
rung dec. X. verbals from 91¢, a cry v1. 828. silentio premere, nubibus pres
for help, a supplication, Ps. xviii. 7; sus. Or, darkness is dark about me.
xxxix. 13; cii. 2. In this case spin is supposed to derive its
meaning from rip; twilight, darkness.
' m. dec. I. afox. Cant. 15. Sept. Kahinbet. Symm. z'rrwxerrt'wei.
Lam. v. 18. Ezek. xiii. 4. Ps. lxiii. 11. Others compare the Arab. gm vidit,
g/l/
Neh. iii. 35. (Arab. at’; more fre conj. V. ex alto prospexit ; hence the
darkness sees me.
quently ‘ 1 Q,’ with U annexed ;
1?“, m. plur. ni‘g'nn, dec. II. b. a
comp. the proper name nqimg, which is
also written um.) Under this name is horn, trumpet, lituus, different from
included also in common life thejackal,
7113:5311. Ea‘. xix. 16. Leo. xxv. 9. Je
(Pers. ) - a shagal;) comp. Niebuhr’s rome on Hos. v. 8. buccina pastoralis
est et cornu recurvo efficitur, unde et
Beschreib. von Arabien, p. 166. and proprie Hebraice sophar, Greece Kepa
this meaning has been applied to Judg. n’vn, appellatur. Sept. a-c’iMri-yE, Japan.’
xv. 4. and Ps. lxiii. 11. since the jackal on. The proper verb to express the
is common in Palestine and feeds on blowing of this instrument is 17,213, q. v.
carrion. But both of these circum That it was made of horn, or at least
stances are also true of the fox, and the in the shape of a horn, is evident from
jackal has another name in Hebrew (up) its being interchanged with up‘, e. g.
See Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. p. 190 if. Josh. vi. 5. comp. verses 4. 6. 8. 13.
of the Leips. edit. Faber zu Harmer’s Job xxxix. 25. ‘pin up}. (Arab. I
Beobachtungen, Th. 2. p. 270. Faber’s
Arehiiologie, Th. 1. p. 140. idem.) 11'5"‘
“12527 In. (denom. from we} a gate,) PM’ In. dec. I. a leg, thigh. Cant. v.
15. Ps. cxlvii. 10. rig-33 my we; as he
dec. VII. b. a porter. 2 K. vii. 10, 11.
2 Chr. xxxi. 14.
takes no pleasure in the legs of a man,
i. e. in infantry, in opposition to cavalry.
If!!! 1. to break or smite in pieces. Judg. xv. 8. in; ‘79 pint opt: 1m and he
(So in Chald. Ps. xciv. 5. Deut. ix. 21. smote them hip and thigh, a proverbial
Targ. for the Heb. 1133' ; and more fre expression, for he smote them all. ('3;
quently the kindred verbs signs, spy, for here signifies with, together with; see
the Heb. n23, n91 &c.) Job ix. 17. 1gp: '7! no. 13.) Spoken also of animals,
WW5: m; who breaks me in pieces with Ea‘. xxix. 22. 27. 1 Sam ix. 24.-—
a tempest. Sept. e'icrptiby. Vulg. conteret. Dual was Prov. xxvi. 6.—Kindred with
2. i. q. Lat. ferio, Greek whip-rot, to PM and my to run.
smite, strike; also spoken of the serpent, P1!” in Kal not used. Prob. to run,
to bite. Gen. iii. 15. my) om rpm; mn like my, comp. pin: a thigh, and paw: a
pg new? be (the seed of the woman) street.
shall smite thee on the head, and thou
Hiph. to run over, to overflow. Joel
shalt bite him on the heel. In Hebrew
ii. 24. mvrp my’? new thefats shall over
both these ideas are expressed by the
same word :19; ; and in Arabic by U '. flow with wine. iv. 13. [iii. 13.] It go
verns an accus. like verbs of plenty.
Syr. “or; conteret, l-nicL feries. Pil. ppjui causat. of Hiph. to cause to
4 G
 PW? (594-) W
overflow, to water abundantly. Ps. lxv. I. ‘Wt’ m. dec. I. i. q. an enemy.
10. Ps. xcii. 12. '
P110 m. verbal from no, dec. VI. (1.
II. ‘Hill dec. I.
a street. Prov. vii. 8. Ecc. xii. 4, 5. 5 a
Plur. em, (like arm from rm) Cant. 1. i. q. Arabuyu a wall. Gen. xlix.
iii. 2. 22. Ps. xviii. 30. Plur. n‘mo Job xxiv.
‘WU m. plur. v11‘? (Hos. xii. 12.) 11. Draw r; between their walls, i. e.
dec. VI. z. an or, an animal of the 0:: in their houses.
kind, without respect to age or sex, 2. proper name of a city on the bor
1s. i. 3. Used particularly in general ders of Egypt towards Palestine, (Gen.
notices of different animals, Ex. xxii. 1. xvi. 7 ; xx. 1 ; xxv. 18. 1 Sam. xv. 7;
[xxi. 37.] Lev. xxii. 23. 28; xxvii. xxvii. 8.) according to Josephus (Antiq.
26. Num. xviii.17. Deut. xiv. 4. For Jud. VI. 7. § 3. comp. 1 Sam. xv. 7.)
the collective noun, the Hebrews used Pelusium. The desert from Palestine
1;; q. v. to which in: has the same rela to Shur is called Er. xv. 22. not up,
tion, as up to 1113. In Gen. xxxii. 6. it Num. xxxiii. 8. urn; ‘up, now Jafar.
is, however, used collectively like the
other nomina unitatis ‘n13, myriad, not’, for ‘FM Chald. a wall. Ezra iv. 13. 16.
servants, maidens, asses, (but the col~
lective noun p43 is subjoined, probably ILLWU m. 1 K. vii. 19. in pause was
because nip appeared unappropriate.) vii. 22. 26. more frequently niw'mi f. plur.
In many passages the connection shews new, dec. VIII. h. and X.
that a calf, (Lev. xxii. 27.) or a cow, 1. a lily, various species of which are
.Job xxi. 10.) is intended ; but the word native in the east and grow in the fields.
itself is generic. It is an epicene noun Cant. ii. 1, 2. 16; iv. 5; vi. 2; 3.
and of the masculine gender even when Hos. xiv. 6. The Greek authors also
spoken of female animals, Job xxi. 10. were acquainted with the name a-oiwov
1pm» his con: becomes pregnant. (In for lily, e. g. Dioscor. m. 116. Athen.
5//
Arab. J), an oz; in Aram. rqfin also a x11. L-nno lily-work, (an orna
ment on the pillars of the temple,)
calf.) perhaps work in the form of the lotus,
1- 73W, fut. 116;, to see, behold, vierv. for the lotus is like the lily and was
Job vii. 8; xxiv. 15. Construed with common in Egypt as a decoration for
an accus. Num. xxiii. 9. Job xxxv. 5. pillars, and the Hebrew architecture
Particularly to look down. Cant. generally has a Phenico-Egyptian cha
iv. 8. (2.) to look graciously. Hos. xiv. meter, 1 K. vii. 19. 22. 66. (Arab.and
9. to lay wait. Jer. v. 26. Hos. Syr. idem.) Comp. Celsii Hierob. I.
xiii. 7. (4.) to regard. Job xxxiii. 14; p. 383 fi‘.
xxxv. 13. 2. may Two Ps. 1x. 1. and audio Ps.
II. 1W) to go, to travel, journey. xlv. l; lxix. 1; lxxx. 1. name of a
(Arab. W; L“ idem; comp. in Chald. my; musical instrument. If so called from
its resemblance to a lily, then we may
a caravan. Also in Palmyr. comp. Tych
sen’s Element. Syr. p. 74.) Ezek. xxvii. suppose it to have been a cymbal.
25. rmyp q'grfiwg mm rang, the ships of 3. as a proper name, Dan. viii. 2.
Tarshish are thy caravans for thy Neh. i. 1. Est. i. 2. 5. Shushan or Susa,
traflic, i. e. they go out in caravans or on the river Choaspes, the metropolis
squadrons to carry on thy commerce. of Susiana and winter residence of the
Construed with 3, to go with a thing, Persian kings. (The summer residence
i. e. to carry it, (comp. ;; no. 2.) Is. was In its place is now a city
lvii. 9. Deriv. upon a present. called Suster or Tuster.
111. 131W i. q. w.‘ to sing, q. v. a gentile noun, Chald. the
 NM ( 595 ) mu
inhabitantsqf Susa. See the preceding infin. (after the Chaldaic form) ngqmgn
article, no. 3. Ezra iv. 9. (2 K. v. 18.)
' met to set, place, see TWP. l. to bow down, to prostrate onc’s
I :11? Chald. found only in the un sel , as a testimony of respect, of reve
rence, upon-rowdy; often with the addi
common conj. am, rm; to free, deliver. tion of mfg: eyes with the face to the
Fut. 1m, infin. 71;’ , Dan. iii. 15. 17. earth. Gen. xix. 1 ; xlii. 6 ; xlviii. 12.
28; vi. 17. 28. In the Targums more The person before whom one prostrates
common. himself is preceded by {7, Gen. xxiii. 7 ;
xxxvii. 7. 9, 10. more rarely by ‘39?,
‘11!? to see, look on, behold. Jobxx. 9;
xxiii. 12. This token of respect was
xxviii. 7. (So all the ancient versions. shewn sometimes to equals, Gen. xxiii.
In Rabbin. mo idem.) Cant. i.6. enmity 7; xxxvii. 7. 9, 10; xxxiii. 36. some
weer; for the sun has looked, i. e. shined, times to superiors, e. g. to kings and
on me. princes, 2 Sam. ix. 8. and especially to
1"? Arab. . A to turnfrom right to the Deity; hence
left or inwarlfvlfi’o twist. Found only 2. to prostrate one’s self (before God),
to worship, adore. Gen.xxii. 5. 1 Sam.
in the Hoph. part. were or; fine twined i. 3. Sometimes without a prostration,
linen, Ex. xxvi. l. 31. 36; xxvii. 9. as upon one’s bed, Gen. xlvii. 31. 1 K.
18; xxviii. 6. 8. 15 if. i. ‘17.—This prostration was also a sign
I‘??? m. verbal from rump, bowed down, of homage or allegiance; hence
3. to do homage. Ps. xlv. 12. he is
cast down. Job xxii. 29. mpg}? mg the
thy lord, i5 uqxgqyg do homage to him.
cast down.
Note. sigma-pg Ezek. viii. 16. is pro
‘In? to give a present, particularly bably a corrupted reading for nmgpp.
for freeing a person from punishment. Wine! See W'ln‘tp.
Job vi. 22. Construed with an accus.
of the person, to load with presents, .nili'lttl f. verbal from mg? no. 2. dec. I.
Ezek. xvi. 33. Hence a pit. Prov. xxviii. 10. Comp. mo.
'10?!) m. verbal from mp, agift, pre HUI? i. q. nut and runs,
sent. 1 K. xv. 19. Particularly to 1. to stoop, bow down, couch, as ani
purchase deliverance from punishment, mals lurking for prey. Job xxxviii. 40.
2 K. xvi. 8. Prov. vi. 35. (comp. Job 2. to be brought low, to be bowed
vi. 22.) or to bribe any one,e.g. ajudge, down, Ps. cvii. 39. Job ix. 13. Is. ii.
Ex. xxiii. 8. Deut. x. 17. Is. v. 23.— 11. 17. to bend or bow one’s self, Is. 1x.
13% r12‘; to receive a bribe, Ps. xv. 5; 14. mm} abs um and they shall come
xxvi. 10. 1 Sam. viii. 8. Prov.xvii. 8. bending unto thee. Prov. xiv. 19.
127;; ‘3?; mm p; m: a precious stone is a 3. to be bowed down (with sorrow). Ps.
gift to its master, i. e. to him that re xxxv. 14; xxxviii. 7. Lam. iii. 20 Keri.
ceives it; (comp. 5:}; no. 1.) 4. to sink. Hab. iii. 6. the eternal
711;“? (comp. [ms and hills do sink. Ps. x. 10.
1. to bow down. Is. li.23. In Chald. Note. The forms which occur are
more frequent. 'rfinw, am; and inn-n, fut. 1105;.
2. to sink down. Comp. the deriv. Niph. 1. to be bowed down. Is. ii. 9;
v. 15.
mm?’ m“?
Hiph. naive to cause to bow down. 2. to be depressed, made low, spoken
of the voice and of singers, Ecc. xii. 4.
Prov. xii. 25. Is. xxix. 4. mgn upgpa out of the
Hithpal. m'qrgpn (with a doubling of
dust shall thy depressed speech come.
the third radical, like r1331, rang, for E25,) Hiph to bring or throw down. Is. xxv.
futtapoc. mm, in pause input: (Miléh) l2; xxvi. 5.
 BM (596) vnv
Hithpo. to be cost down, spoken of 717.) strictly the blackish lion of Syria,
the soul. Ps. xlii. 7. 12; xliii. 5. (Plin. H. N. vm. 17.) comp. wing black,
Deriv. my. (by a commutation of 9 and '1.) Better
as a poetical epithet, the roarer. comp.
my? 1. to kill, slay, (animals.) Gen. .: I ‘I

xxxvii. 31. Particularly for sacrifice, Arab. dkw vox in pectore recipro
Lev. i. 5. 11. Hos.v. 2. wan m up“ cata. spec. rugitus.
in slaying (of sacrifices) they sin greatly. f. Ex. xxx. 34. according to
In reference to the sacrifice of human
beings, Gen. xxii. 10. Is. lvii. 5. most of the versions, Jewish commen
tators and Talmudists, bvvE, unguis
2. to kill, murder, (men.) 2 K. xxv.
odoratus, onycha, blatta Byzantina of
7. Jer. xxxix. 6. un'myg Jer. ix. 7 the shops. It consists of the shells of
Keth. a deadly arrow. In the Keri several kinds of muscles, which, when
ting! probably in the same sense. burnt, yield a smell like to castoreum.
3. pimp}?! 1 K. x. 16, 17. 2 Chr. See Dioscorid. n. 10. and the passages
ix. 15, 16. prob. gold mixed with alloy. from the Arabic writers quoted by Bo
(In Arabic, this verb, like the Heb. 5:39, chart, (Hieroz. T. II. p. 803 if.) Root
is applied to the adulteration of wine.) 5mg prob. i. q. Arab. to shell or
Sept. beaten gold; comp. by transposi jlake qfi (comp. alarm a date-shell,)
tion, may to spread out. hence a muscle-shell. If it were
I‘??? m. dec. I. a bile, sore, ulcer. not for the authority of the ancient
Ex. ix. 9. 11. Leo. xiii. 18—20.— versions, the collation of the word with
one»; mg) the batch of Egypt, prob. the the Syr. \u'... to distil, exude, would
elephantiasis, which is endemic in Egypt. lead to the idea of a resinous fragrant
It affects particularly the feet, which substance of the vegetable kingdom,
immediately swell up, lose their flexi perhaps bdellium; and this Bochart
bility, and become still‘ like the feet of prefers, since Dioscorides and Pliny
elephants, whence the name of the dis have compared the pieces of this gum,
ease. Deut. xxviii. 27 . 35.—It is used on account of their smoothness, with
of the sores of the leprosy, or of the nails, (unguibus).
elephantiasis, Job ii. 7. Comp. Schil ‘in!!! Arab. ‘ R’ c, to be lean, to
ling de Lepra, p. 184. Plin. XXVI. §.5.
(Root Arab. to be hot, inflamed ; waste away. Hence
‘ml? m. Lev. xi. 16. name of abird,
Syr. ‘xl.. to suppurate.)
according to the Sept. and Vulg. larus,
OW m. Is. xxxvii. 30. that which the sea-gull, a very lank bird. But the
grows up Qf itself the third year after birds mentioned in connexion with it
sowing, i. q. mpg in the parallel passage, are not sea-fowls. Hence others : the
q. v. Some MSS. read here \v'ng, others horned owl, the night-owl, the leanest
mm. of all birds, although it is a great eater.

m. thinness. Ezek. xli. 16. f. verbal from obsol. W, a

Yr; qvrpp thin wood. See qty, consumption,tabes. Lev.xxvi. 16. Deut.
xxviii. 22.
BTW) f. plur. rum-w), dec. 1. a pit. s c /
. Ytllélmmtajestypride. (Arab. . "',
Ps. cvii. 20. Lam. iv. 20. Root rnjrg
no. 2. to sink.
Talmud. m idem.) Found only Job
xxviii. 8; xli. 26. [xli. 34.] 711's? ‘2;
'71]? m. a lion, used only in poetry. 'Vulg. filii superbire, the haughty ones,
Job iv. 10; x. 16; xxviii. 8. Ps. xci. spoken of great beasts of prey, e. g.
13. Prov. xxvi. 13. Hos. v. 14; xiii. lions, &c. The Targum has lions in
7. According to Bochart (Hieroz. I. chap. xxviii. 8. but the meaning is evi
 pnv
dently more general in chap. xli. 26.
Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. I. p. 718.
PB? 1. to pound or bruise in pieces.
Ex. xxx. 36. Metaphorically Ps. xviii.
43.
2. to wear away. Job xiv. 19. can? ing star, Is. xiv. 12.—Hos. vi. 3. 13m
up my the waters wear away the stones.
(In Arab. to wear out, e. g. a garment.) Jehovah, is sure as the morning. Comp.
PDQ m. dec. VI. c.
1. dust. Is. xl. 15.
C /
2. a cloud, (comp. f nubes
tennis.) Found only in the plur. Job xlvii.11.
xxxvi. 28. Ps. lxxviii. 23. Prov. iii.
20, (which passages ascribe to them
rain.) Ps. lxxvii. 18, (which ascribes
to them thunder.) In Job xxxviii. 37,
their number is spoken of.
3. Plur. i. q. D79? and m, the hea
vens, the sky. Job xxxvii. 18. canst thou,
like him, spread out the sky which is
strong like a molten mirror ? Prov. viii.
28. Job xxxvii. 21. It often stands
in parallelism with up‘; and as the resi
dence of Jehovah, Deut. xxxiii. 26. Job
xxxv. 5. Ps. lxviii. 35. So in the sin
gular, Ps. lxxxix. 7. 38. (In Samar.
mm: for up? Gen. 19.)
I. 11]? to be black, (In Aram. idem.) clause enumerates the sense.
Job xxx. 30. 15;»; we win my skin is black
(and comes off) from me.
Deriv. imp, ‘ii-Que‘).
II. '11:"? to seek. In Kal only Prov.
xi. 27.
Pi. 1m: to seek; construed with an
accus. Jobvii.21. Prov.vii.15; viii.17.
with ‘g, Job xxiv. 5.—Prov. xiii. 24. my
Tm hm} he that loveth him (his son.)
seeketh, i. e. prepareth, for him correc~
tion. The sufiix here supplies the
place of a dative. The phrase to seek
God denotes to turn one’s self to
him. Hos. v. 15. Ps.lxxviii. 34. Con
strued with '79, Job viii. 5. to long
after him. Ps. lxiii. 2. Is. xxvi. 9.
(This verb is usually derived from the
noun arm the dawn, and made to signify
primarily to do early, to hasten, then to
seek after any thing. Arab. ,su» conj.
IV. to do early. Comp. meta.)
(597) RPM
‘101? m. the morning light, dawn.
5/ L .|
(Arab. 3' idem.) Gen. xix. 15.
Josh. vi. 15.—1mg '93: the wings Qf the
dawn, Ps. exxxix. 9.—-1mg13 the morn
inst pa; his rising, i. e. the appearance of
x. 15. app no‘); in the morning,
i. e. early, he perisheth. As an adv.
early, in the morning, Ps. lvii. 9; cviii.
2. Metaphorically (1 .)a rising, appear
ance, breaking out, (of misfortune.) Is.
prosperity. Is.viii.20. to
the law, to the testimony; they do not
speak according to this word, i. e. thus,
m i‘; rt; mpg: (then know) that no dawn
will rise, i. e. no prosperity will smile,
upon it (the people). The words then
know are to be supplied, as in chap.
vii. 9. or we may supply say to them
and retainmpg the
Whether can usual senseforce
have the of of v;
signif. no. 8. or 9. is doubtflél. Others
4
make am,’ here i. q. Arab. magic,
deception; hence they speak not ac
cording to this oracle, in which is no
deception, &c. But this parenthetic
In. verbal from ‘my, dec.
III. a. black; spoken e. g. of the hair,
Lev. xiii. 31. 37. of horses, Zech. vi.
2. 6. of the skin tanned by the sun,
Cant. i. 5.
m. verbal from age, blackness.
Lam. 8.
‘17.12) see ‘if-Wt].
fl-Tll'jill f. youth. Ecc. xi. 10.
'll'fitil’tll, fem. black, spoken
of the coiintenance. Cant. i. 6.
I'lljill in Kal not used.
Pi. nmp 1. trans. to destroy; e. g. a
vineyard, Jer. xii. 10. a people, Num.
xxxii. 15. Is. xiv. 20. to lay waste acity
or country, Josh.xxii. 33. Gen. xix. 13.
2 Sam. xxiv. 16. to .break down walls,
Ezek. xxvi. 4. to destroy an individual
person, 2 Sam. i. 14.—Amos i. 11..
 mt) ( 5 9 8)
rpm he destroyed or cast of his
cmnpassion.
W ‘r; lhou destroyest
Ezelnxxviii.
thy wisdomfor
17. the
sake of thy beauty; i. e. thou forgettest
the one for the other.
2. intrans. to behave wickedly, to sin.
Er. xxxii. 7. Dent. ix. l2; xxxii. 5.
Hiph. 1. to corrupt, destroy, lay
waste; also to kill, slay. 2 Chr. xxiv. 23.
min}; the destroying angel, 2 Sam.
xxiv. 1 6. also simply more: the destroyer,
E.r. xii. 23.—Even 5;: in the superscrip
tions of Psalms lvii. lviii. lix. lxxv.
prob. the beginning of some song, like
which these Psalms were to be sung.
2. 531-1 Gen. vi. 12. or may‘
Zeph. iii. 7. to corrupt one’s way, or
one’s actions, i. e. to act wickedly.
Deut. iv. 16; xxxi. 29. Judg. 19.
Is. i. 4. Comp. 933.
Note. In the phrases rim sh; Prov.
xxviii. 24. and m ‘m Prov. xviii. 9.
the word m is probably a noun, vir
perniciei, (see p. 361.) In the former
passage, it is taken in an active sense,
a destroyer, murderer; in the latter, in
a reflexive sense, a waster, spendthrift.
Hoph. rgqr'u pass. Prov. xxv. 26.
Mal. i. 14.
Niph. 1. to be marred or spoiled.
Jer. xiii. 7.
2. to be laid waste or desolated. E2:.
viii. 20. [viii 24.]
3. to be corrupt, in a moral sense.
Gen. vi. 11, 12.
Deriv. out of course wining, map,
m, n???’
DEW] Chald. to destroy, corrupt.
Found only in the part. pass. Dan.
9. sorry-oi nap .179 false and corrupt
words. Taken in the abstract sense, as
a noun of the neuter gender, wickedness,
crime, Dan. vi. 5.
I. BBQ m. verbal from nmj, corrup
tion, putrefaction, putredo. Job‘ xvii. 14.
II. nrjgt f. verbal from rm’, (like rug;
from 5a,) dec. VI. c.
1. apit, Ps. xciv. 13. Prov. xxvi. 27.
8
new
Ezek. xix. 4. 8. a miry pit, a ditch,
Job ix. 31.
2.1hegrave. Ps.xxx.10. Jobxxxiii.
18.
$6 /
f. (for “'9”, Arab. him’) the
acacia, spina Egyptia of the ancients,
(mimosa Nilotica, Linn.) a great tree,
with thick branches, which grows in
Egypt and Arabia. Its bark is covered
with stiff black thorns, and it bears
pods like lupines. From its sap the gum
Arabic is obtained. The wood, when
old, is nearly as black and as hard as
ebony. Is. xli. 19. Celsii Hierobot.
T. I. p. 499. Jablonskii Opuscula ed. te
Water, '1‘. I. p. 260.
Plur. one‘! 1. acacia wood. Ex. xxv.
5. 10. 13; xxvi. 26; xxvii. 1. 6.
2. proper name of a valley, in the
territory of Moab, on the borders of
Palestine, the last station of the Israel
ites. Num. xxv. 1. Josh. 1; iii. 1.
Mic. vi. 5. In full own '11; Joel iv. 18.
[iii. 18.]
Hit)? to spread out, enlarge. Job xii.
23. njizj; win’ he enlargeth the nations.
Particularly to spread out or scatter (on
the ground); e. g. bones, Jer. viii. 2.
quails, Num. xi. 32. peeled grain,
2 Sam. xvii. 19.
Pi. to stretch out (the hands). Ps.
lxxxviii. 10.
15am’ m. verbal from Pil. of min, a
whip, scourge, i. q. me. Josh. xxiii. 13.
‘EDP, fut. rfoqg. 1. to gush or stream
out, to flow in abundance. Ps. lxxviii.
20.—Flips? my; a gushing rain, Ezek. xiii.
13; xxxviii. 22. Spoken metaphor
ically of an army, to overflow, overrun,
Dan. xi. 10; xxvi. 40.—Is. x. 22.
um; quit! it overflows with righteousness
orjudgment ; (nu? beinghere i. q.
2. to overflow, overwhelm, inundate.
Is. xxx. 28; lxvi. 12. Construed with
an accus. Ps. lxix. 3. vii-Eggs may the
stream overwhelms me. Verse 16 ; cxxiv.
4. Jer.xlvii. 2. Is. xliii. 2. Cant.viii. 6.
3. to sweep or wash away. Is. xxviii.
17. Job xiv. 19. floods wash away the
dust of the earth. Ezek. xvi. 9. Con
 W (599)
strued with an accus. to wash, rinse,
Lev. xv. 11. 1 K. xxii. 38.
4. metaphorically to rush, spoken of
a horse. Jer. viii. 6. Comp. no. 1.
Niph. 1. to be overrun (by an army).
Dan. xi. 22.
2. to be washed or rinsed. Lev. xv.
12.
Pu. i. q. Niph. no. 2. Lev. vi. 21.
and m. verbal from Iran).
1. an overflowing of waters. Job a returning; as a concrete, those that
xxxviii. 25. Spoken metaphorically of return. Ps. cxxvi. 1.
an effusion of anger, Prov. xxvii. 4. of
the devastation of an army, Dan. xi.
22. qrggtg mm; the overwhelming forces.
2. a flood, inundation. Ps. xxxii. 6.
Nah. i. 8. Dan. ix. 26. qzgrg; up his end
is with a flood, i. e. sudden; comp.
1mg; Hos. x. 15.
//C/
‘HQ’? Arab. to oversee, direct, (Comp. m} from
manage, (construed with In be i. q. r1119, (comp. rag and my) in the
Hebrew found only in the part. win an
overseer, Qflicer. It is applied to
the ofiicers of the Israelites in Egypt,
and in their march through the wilder
ness. Eat. v. 6—19. (where they have
the oversight of the people at work.)
Num. xi. 16. (where the 70 elders
have this name.) Deut. xx. 9; xxix. 9;
xxxi. 28. Josh.i. 10; iii. 2. (where they
make regulations in the camp.) viii. 33;
xxiii. 2; xxiv. 1.—(2.) to officers in
the cities of Israel. Deut. xvi. 18. 1 Chr.
xxiii. 4; xxvi. 29. 2 Chr. xix. 11;
xxxiv. 13. to higher oflicers; e. g.
2 Chr. xxvi. 11. (where the newly
raised army is placed under two leaders,
at and a 119115.) Prov. vi. 7. (where it
is joined with ‘ngn and rgpYJ—Targ.
33;, mp an overseer. Vulg. magistri,
duces, exactores. Sept. and Syr. on the
contrary, in most places, ypapparebg,
scriba, (comp. Arab. to write ,-)
whence some modern critics have sup
posed them to be writers of genealogical
tables, which, however, does not suit
the context of the passages.
Chald. Dan. vii. 5. prob. afalse
reading for uni; a side, which is found
in several MSS. and editions, and is
TM
expressed by the ancient versions. (In
the Targums 1199, which is also read in
o a $6!
11 MSS. Syr. l' , Arab)“, idem.)
‘l? m. a present, found only in the
phrase 15 5min to bring presents. Ps.
lxviii. 30; lxxvi. 12. Is. xviii. 7. Not
found in the kindred dialects in this sig—
nification.
I. 712,"? f. verbal from m3 dec. X.
II. 71;"? f. (for rural) verbal from 315;,
dec. X. a dwelling, residence. 2 Sam.
xix. 33.
To this root belongs, according
to the mostcorrect grammatical analogy,
the usual reading veg, Deut. xxxii. 18.
Sept. E'ytia're'hm'sg. Vulg. dereliquisti.
This root may
signification of the Arab. 6)»: conj.
IV. to set aside, to leave. ' But it is
more probable, that the true root is my;
toforget,forsake, (comp. Job xxviii. 4.)
A slight change only in the reading
would then be necessary, namely ‘ing,
(like "'19:; Jer. xviii. 23. for This
derivation‘ is favoured by the reading of
the Samaritan text mm, non; and ap
pears to have been adopted by most of
the ancient versions.
jump to free, deliver, see
not?) verbal from ma), dec. X. a pit,
i. q. m. Ps.cxix. 85; lvii. 7 Keth.
15mg), wimp, ‘any 111. Sihor, the
proper name of a river, the Nile. So
necessarily Is. xxiii. 3. 1:: map, 1“; 373:.
the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the
Nile, (Vulg. Nili.) Jer. ii. 18. what
hast thou to do in the way to Egypt, to
drink the waters of Sihor? or what
hast thou to do in the way to Assyria,
to drink the waters of the river (Eu
phrates) .7 If a Hebrew etymology is
to be adopted here, as is probable from
the following article, then this word
may be derived from 1m} to be black ;
hence liter. the black, turbid river,
 W (600) ‘W.’
whence the Greek name Me'kac, and the prophecy, (Repert. f. Bibl. und mor
Lat. illelo, see Serv. ad Virg. Georg. genl. Literatur, Th. 16.p. 168.) Among
xv. 291. In two passages (Josh. xiii. 3. the modems it is also referred to Solo
mon by Alexius ab Aquilino, (de Pent.
1 Chr. xiii. 5.) it is used to express the
southern boundary of Palestine, like Sam. p. 100.) Rosenmiiller (de Vers.
m m the brook ofEgypt, i. e. 'Pwo Pent. Pers. ad h. 1.) Others compare
xopm’lpa, (see p. 388.) and it has there w'lnv the afterbirth, hence oflspring ,
fore been supposed by some to denote rendering the whole clause, so long a:
this same stream. But this sense is the latest posterity.—Entirely difi'erent
not necessary, for the Nile may very the ancient versions. They regard it
well be regarded as the boundary of as compounded of .g: i. q. we! and riS
Palestine, (comp. Gen. xv. 18.) i. q. i‘; to him, and suppose it pointed
‘limp Josh. xix. 26. name of first or rm. Hence the meaning, till he
comes to whom it (the sceptre or the do
a river on the borders of the tribe of minion) belongs. Comp. Ezelc. xxi.32.
Asher, according to Michaélis, jluvius um; 5'; mpg. n31; till he comes to whom
vitri, the glass river, i. e. the river Be
the right belongs, (Sept. ql Kafh’lxea)
lus, out of the sands of which glass
i. e. the Messiah. Perhaps Ezekiel
was first made. (See :13‘) no. 1.) had reference to this passage in Genesis,
my m. verbal from mo. and gives its true interpretation. Aqu.
1. i. q. an! a whip, scourge. Is. Symm. and Sept. (according to the
xxviii. 15 Keth. majority of MSS.) 4i (iron-aural. Syr.
2. an oar, i. q. when. Is. xxxiii. 21. Saad. is, cujus est. Onkelos: Messias,
cujus est regnmn. Targ. Jerus. Sept.
found only Gen. xlix. 10. '9 19 (according to the usual reading) rd
551.‘! '65:. The full reading ri’m is found I’l'll'OKEl/J-él'fl. ain'lp', what is reserved for
in most Jewish MSS. and in nearly all him. I ,
the editions ; the defective reading ri‘m ‘15w (Judg. xxi. 21. Jer. 12.)
inonly 25 Jewish MSS. of Kennicott
hp (Judg. xxi. 19. 1 Sam. i. 24; iii.
and 13 of De Rossi, but in all the Sa
maritan MSS. and the ancient versions
21.) most frequently film (Josh. xviii.
appear to have so read it. A few MSS. 1. 8. Judg. xviii. 31. 1 Sam. i. 3. 9.
only have 5'11) and M5. 1 K. ii. 27.) proper name of a city in
All these various readings may be the tribe of Ephraim, where the people
explained, if we regard it as one word, assembled (Josh. xviii. 1.) to set up
whether a proper name or an appella the tabernacle of the congregation,
tive. The following are the most plau which continued there till the time of
sible explanations ; as a proper Eli. 1 Sam. iv. 3. It was situated
name, i. q. Shiloh, in the following ar north of Bethel on a high mountain.
ticle. According to this, the clause The full form was first, hence the Gen
might be rendered, till they come to tile noun virus 1 K. xi. 29; xii. 15. Neh.
Shiloh, i. e. to the land of Canaan; or xi. 5. a Shilonite, an inhabitant of
so long as they go to Shiloh, (comp. .1612 Shiloh.
uamdiu Cant. i. 12.) i. e. for ever.
This form actually has the meaning
‘7'2"? Zllic. i. 8 Keth. i. q. ‘his q. v.
to Shiloh, Judg. xxi. 20. 1 Sam. iv. 4.) see ‘blip.
(2.) as an appellative, pacificus, the
bringer of peace, the prince of peace, 'Pl'tf m. plur. out, dec. I. urine. Is.
(comp. Is. ix. 6.) from my, after the
form m, aim. It may then be com xxxvi. 12.
pared with the name of Solomon, i. e. N??? Chald. to finish. See egg.
the peaceable, 1 Chr. xxii. 9.) and to
him the Samaritans expressly refer this 1W‘), rarely w) (1 Sam. xviii. 6 Keth.)
 w (601)
to sing. Prov. xxv. 20. time; my one ' TWP, fut. mtg, apoc. mg, m
that singeth songs. Job xxxiii. 27. win; absol. nit (Is.' xxii. 7.) synonymous
owns; '79 he singeth among men, (comp.
with
Prov.anxxv.
accus.
20.)of It
the iswords
construed
sung, Ps.
vii. l. or of the thing celebrated, Ps.
xxi. 14; lix. 17; lxxxix. 2. with
5, to praise or celebrate a person, Ps.
xiii. 6; xxvii. 6; xxxiii. 3. also to
sing to or before a person, Is. v. 1.
Pi]. 11in idem. Zeph. 14. Job
xxxvi. 24. mag mx'zi mpg which men
praise. Part. we? a singer, 1 Chr. ix.
33; xv. 16. Neh. xii. 28 if; xiii. 5.
Hoph. pass. Is. xxvi. 1.
W"? m. verbal from ‘no, dec. I.
_ 1. asong. Judg. v. 12. Ps. xxx.
1. In the superscriptions of Ps. xlviii.
lxvi. lxxxiii. cviii. we find any; we
connected; in others W5 any; Ps. lxv.
lxvii. lxviii. lxxxvii. prob. merely ple
onastic.—Particularly a song of joy,
41m. viii. 3. 10.—Cant. i. 1. on‘); ‘mi
the song of songs, i. e. the most beau any thing. Job xxx. 1. Comp. in? no.
tiful song, (as the title of the book;) 3.
comp. "Q the most beautiful orna gard, animum advertere. 1 Sam. iv. 20,
ment, Ezek. xvi. 7. cm’; 1;? the most Ps. lxii. 11. Construed with 7, to lay
abject servant; mpg "or? the highest hea
oen, 1 K. viii. 27. This superscription,
(perhaps not from the author himself,)
contains a commendation of the book,
like that of Ps. xlv. urn-rx ‘w; a lovely
song. Others correctly, a song of the
many songs, comp. l K. v. 12. fiv. 32.]
or a song composed of several songs.
2. a choir of singers. 2 Chr. xxix.
28.
3. instrumental music. instru
ments of music, 1 Chr. xvi. 42. 2 Chr.
vii. 66; xxxiv. 12. Am. vi. 5.'-—Neh.
xii. 28. nynfrxp no; music of cymbals.
fem. of no dec. X. a song.
Deut. xxxi. 19 if. Ps. xviii. 1. Is. v. 1.
W222, Syr. LL, white marble, ala
baster. l Chr. xxix. 2. Comp. as no. 1.
PW or. proper name of a king of
Egypt, in the time of Jeroboam. 1 K.
xi. 40; xiv. 25. 2 .Cor. xii. 5. The
Greek writers appear to make no men
tion of him.
NW
"_ , infill.
with min in nearly all its significations.
1. to lay, put, set, place; e. g. mp
nwnpp to lay snares, Ps. cxl. 6.—-Jer.
iii. 19. m3; how shall I place
thee among the children? It is con
strued with an accus. rarely with _5, Ps.
lxxiii. 18. The more special construc
tions are to arrange (an army), and
then with the omission of an accus.
mm or npgxtp, to set one’s self in array,
like this no. 1. Ps. iii. 7. ~17 imp we!’
who have set themselves against me. Is.
xxii. 7. to constitute, appoint. 1 K.
xi. 34. Construed with 5» over a thing,
Gen. xli. 33. construed with by of
the person, to lay on any one. Ps. ix.
21. lay fear upon them. Particularly
something to be done, Em. xxi. 22.
Also to charge, impute, make responsi
-—(4.) withxii.my,11.to set
ble, Num. Seeormin
compare
no. 1. with
a}; ms, to pay attention, to re
to heart, Ea. vii. 23. 2 Sam. xiii. 20.
Prov. xxii. l7. Jer. xxxi. 21. Con
strued with ‘is, to regard, Job vii. 17.
(6.)1237 1; ma to have intercourse or to
associate with a person. Ex. xxiii.
mg;
l. comp.
ms to set
's-ngone’s
-; in»;
faceHos.
towards
vii. 5.a place,
Num. xxiv. 1. With cm; to direct one’s
eyes to a place, Ps. xvii. 11. toput
on (ornaments).—Ea:. xxxiii. 4.——In
trans. to be put, Job xxxviii. 1 l. rm; Ni;
:r'gg ‘he; here let (a limit) be put to the
pride of thy waves, i. e. to thy proud
waves. x. 20. ‘5199 m) let me alone.
2. to make, work, do; e. g. minis mg?
to work miracles, Ex. x. l. Particularly
to make into or like any thing, construed
with two accus. Is. v. 6. Jer. xxii. 6.
Ps. xxi. 7. also with‘; of the predicate,
Jer. ii. 15. Construed with p, to make
as or like, Is. xvi. 3. Hos. ii. 5. 3.]
Ps. lxxxiii. 14.
3. to give ; e. g. Gen. iv. 25'. Intrans.
to be given, prepared, Hos. vi. 11. also
4 H
 11''?” (602)
for (her, 0 Judah, is an harrcst pre
pared.
lIoph. pass. Er. xxi. 30.
Deriv. am}, no. '
m. with sufi‘. 5m}, dec. VI. a
thorn. Is. v. 6; vii. 23—25; x. 17.
IN!) m. verbal from m1), dec. I. dress,
attire. Prov. vii. 10. Ps. lxxiii. 6.
Comp. see
the verb. no. 1.
I. 2215}, infin. and imper. no, fut.
mp2.
1. to lay one’s self down, particularly
for sleep, Gen. xix. 4 ; xxviii. ll.
1 Sam. iii. 5 ; vi. 9.) or in death, hence
mug‘ m; and he slept with his fa
thers, the usual expression for the death
ofa king, 1K.ii. 10; xi. 43; xiv. 20.
31; xv. 8. 24; xvi. 6. 28.
2. to lie. Construed with an accus.
of the place, hence up' ‘into those that lie
in the grave, Ps. lxxxviii. 6. W nggvi
she that lieth in thy bosom, Mic. vii. 5.
Also used absolutely, to lie quietly,
Lev. xxvi. 6. to rest, Ecc. ii. 23.
3. with my and mg to lie with a person,
an euphemism. More frequently used
of the man, Gen. xxvi. 10; xxx. 15,
16; xxxix. 7. 12; xxxiv. 2. Ex. xxii.
18. Deut. xxii. 23 ii‘. 2 Sam. xii. 11.
but also of the woman, Gen. xix. 32.
The particle m must here be rendered
with, like my, and not as the sign of the
accusative, although with sufiixes it is
written nfia, e. g. Lev. xv. 18. 24. (see
me no. III.) The construction with
the accus. is indeed uniformly found in
the Keri, where 59gb stands in the text ;
namely, in Kal Deut. xxviii. 30. in
Niph. Is. xiii. 16. Zech. xiv. 2. in
Pu. Jer. iii. 2. but the Masoretes have
given here the construction of the verb
5;}? to the less offensive verb my.
, Hiph. to cause to lie, to cast down,
2 Sam. viii. 2. to lay down, 1 K. xvii.
19.]to cause to rest, Hos. 20. [ii.
18.
Hoph. 13%, part. 13%, to be laid,
2 K. iv. 32. to lie, Ezek. xxxii. 19. 32.
Deriv. out of course
T1311.’
11. perhaps alter the Arabic
usage, i. q. to pour out.
andHiph.
the Job
bottles of heaven,
xxxviii. 37. any;who pours
n; ups;
them out P Others, after no. I. who
arranges the vessels of heaven, i. e. the
clouds. The former explanation-is fa
voured by verse 38.
f. verbal from up no. I. dec.
XI. 0.
l. a lying. Hegrnpxp Ea. xvi. 13, 14.
a lying ofdew, i. e. dew lying.
2. copulation, coition. any-pm coition
with emission of seed, also emission of
seed, Lev. xv. 16, 17. 32 ; xxii. 4.
hence fifmfi mph-nu up to have conju—
gal intercourse with a woman, Lev. xv.
18; xix. 20. Num. v. 13.
f. verbal. from 13;! no. I. dec.
XIII. .5. i. q. up‘? no. 2. hence m;
to have conjugal intercourse
with a woman, Lev. xviii. 23 ; xx. 15.
Num. v. 20. also ‘75: v33‘) ‘if-1WD}: pp‘ Lev.
xviii. 20.
Tl??? to wander, rove; comp. the
Ethiop. on erravit. Here belongs the
part. Hiph. Jer. v. 8. like well-fed
horses rq nmpp they wander about with
desire ; (comp. Jer. ii. 23. Prov. vii. 11.
and n3? no. 3.) But may not D'prpp
stand adverbially in the sing. for D‘D'QVIQ‘Q,
in this sense, in the morning they are
like well-fed horses (comp. Is. v. 11.)?
‘7531? m. verbal from 9315.
1. the loss of children. Is. xlvii. 8, 9.
2. a forsaking, abandoning. Ps.
xxxv. 12.
553?? m. verbal from ‘no, dec. I.
robbed of children or young, spoken e. g.
of a she-bear. 2 Sam. xvii. 8. Has. xiii.
8. Also without young, Cant. iv. 2; vi.6.
‘15374,’ m. verbal from ‘up, dec.
I. drunken, intoxicated, 1 Sam. xxv. 36.
1 K. xvi. 9; xx. 16. Fem. rrjsu) 1 Sam.
i. 13.
"PT? and (Is; xlix. 14. Prov.
ii. 17.) fut. navy, to forget, construed
 TIDE? (603)
with an accus. Gen. xl. 43. Ps. ix. 13.
Construed with p; and an infin. Ps. cii.
5. Also to leave from forgetfulness,
Deut. xxiv. 19.
Niph. to be forgotten. Gen. xli. 30.
Ps. xxxi. 13. Job xxviii. 4. ‘:31 ‘an n'rgqq
forgotten, i. e. untried, by (human) vfeet.
Deut. xxxi. 21. is}! ‘av; rqgn s5 it (the
song) shall not be forgotten out of the
mouths of their seed.
Pi. Lam. ii. 6. and Hiph. Jer. xxiii.
27 . to cause to forget.
Hithpa. i. q. Niph. Ecc. viii. 10.
m. verbal from rug, dec. V. f.
forgetting, forgetful. ls.1xv. 11. Plur.
const. my: Ps. ix. 18.
Chald. to find.
Ithpe. ngqgn to be found. Dan-ii. 35.
zra vi. 2.
Aph. 1. to find. Dan. ii. 25;
vi. 6. 12.
2. to obtain, acquire. Ezra vii. 16.
Comp. mg; no. 2.
19?, infin.
1. to settle, subside; spoken of water,
Gen. viii. 1. of anger, Est. ii. 1 ; vii. 10.
2. to bow down, to stoop, spoken of a
fowler. Jer. v. 26. swap; as; as fowlers
stoop or bow down.
Hiph. to still (an uproar). Num.
xvii. 20. [xvii. 5.]
55?, fut. 539:, to lose children, to be
come childless, construed with an accus.
Gen. xxvii. 45. nzyggs a; mg? where
fore should I lose you both? xliii. 14.
#31’??? ‘WW 1195; ills‘; and I be childless,
let me be childless. 1 Sam. xv. 33.
Part. pass. ramp childless, Is. xlix. 21.
Pi. 1. to make childless. Gen.
xlii. 36. 1 Sam. xv. 33. Spoken par
ticularly of wild beasts which de
vour children. Lev. xxvi. 22. I will
send on you wild beasts of the field,
which shall make you childless. Ezek.
v. 17; xiv. 15. comp. Hos. ix. 12.
(2.) of the loss of young men in battle.
Deut. xxxii. 25. ry-y'aa'wn Yarns without,
i. e. in the field, the sword maltes child
DDW
less. Lam. i. 20. Jer. xv. 7. Ezek.
xxxvi. 13—15.
2. to miscarry, to cast one’s young,
abortare. Gen. xxxi. 38. Ex. xxiii. 26.
Spoken metaphorically of the vine, to
be unfruitful, Mal. iii. 11.
3. trans. to occasion abortions. 2 K.
19. Part. H330‘: an abortion, verse 21.
Hiph. 1. i. q. Pi. no. 1. to de
stroy young men in war. Jer. l. 9.
2. to miscarry. Hos. ix. 14. See Pi.
no. 2.
masc. plur. verbal from are,
dec. I. a childless state or condition.
Is. xlix. 20.
his??? fem. plur. verbal from ‘but,
deprived, bereaved. Jer. xviii. 21.
see
DQITU found only in Hiph. men.
1. to rise up early; both with and
without the addition 123;, Gen. xix. 2.
27; xx. 8; xxviii. 18 ; xxxi. 55.
Construed with 7, to rise up early after
any thing, Cant. vii. 13. Joined with
another verb, it forms a periphrasis of
the adverb early, Hos. vi. 5. was}; ‘7:;
the dew which passeth away early. xiii.
3. Hence infin. absol. campy as an adv.
early, Prov. xxvii. 14.
2. to urge with ardour or earnestness.
Jer. vii. 13. 111} new; upi'yglz ‘mg-Lg I have
spoken unto you most urgently. xi. 7.
55¢; *p‘myg 1y; ‘3 I have protested
most earnestly. vii. 25 ; xxv. 3 ; xxvi.
5; xxxii. 33; xxxv. 14, 15 ; xliv. 4.
2 Chr. xxxvi. 15. Zeph. iii. 7. mm
513554;); mm they were most eager to do
wickedly.
Note. In Jer. xxv. 3. we find mpg
an infin. after the Chaldaic form for
D;@I]._F0r was»; Jer. v. 8. see under
"2‘?
m. in pause n99 (Ps. xxi. 13.)
with sufl'. Sago, dec. VI. s.
l. the shoulder, the upper part of the
back. It is constantly regarded as a
single member of the masc. gen. and
thus distinguished from F113;, (see Job
xxxi. 22.) It is used as the part
on which a burden is borne; e. g.
 DIM
Gemix. 23. Hence Is. ix. 5.thegovem
ment shall be on his shoulder, i. e. it
shall be given him. xxii. 22. I will lay
upon his shoulder the key of the house
qfDavid; (an: 99 is here i. q. '1'. '11.)
Comp. further Zeph. iii. 9. to serve God
13; age.’ with one shoulder, i. e. with one
accord. in the phrase to turn the
neck or back. 1 Sam. x. 9. my; than?
rgfh when he had turned his back to go.
(Comp. Josh. vii. l2. Jer. xlviii.
89.) Hence we may explain Ps. xxi.13.
Egg 5m *3 for thou shalt make them
turn their back, facies at terga dent;
(comp. r1337 ‘13; Ps. xviii. 41.) Sept. b'n accus. to inhabit, Ps. lxviii. 7.——y-1'n' pg:
Shem; din-0119 mirror. Vulg. quoniam to inhabit the land, to be in peaceable
pones eos dorsum. Is. ix. 3. men possession of the land, Prov. ii. 21 ; x.
the rod for their back.
2. a part, portion. Gen. xlviii. 22.
So the connexion requires and the an
cient versions have rendered it.
3. proper name of a city on Mount
Ephraim, pertaining to the Levites,
and a city of refuge for the manslayer.
Josh. xx. 7; xxi. 20, 21. Sept. Evxe‘a,
5comp. Acts vii. 16.) Vulg. Sichem.
n the times of the Romans there was
a city here called Flavia Neapolis,
hence the present name among the
Arabians Naplos or Naplus. With He
paragogic 119?‘: to Shechem, Hos. vi. 9.
See Relandi Palaestina, p. 1004-1010.
Bachiene Beschreibung von Paliistina,
Th. 2. § 536 fi‘.
f. i. q. by? no. 1. Job xxxi. 22.
715;; @3391; let my shoulder fall from
my neck. According to the printed
edition of the Masora, the n here is
marked with a Raphe, which denotes
the absence of a Mappik, it is, there
fore, not a sufiix, but the word is a
new form of the feminine gender. Ac
cording to some MSS. (see J. H.
Michaélis and Jahn on the passage,)
the n has a Mappik, and the word
comes from egg), (from its neck.)
that case this word should be entirely
omitted as a. distinct article.
121?. Qty,
1. to let fut. down, to rest, spoken
itself
(604‘) 1210
e. g. of the pillar of fire and the cloud.
Num. ix. 17. 22; x. 12. Ex. xxiv. 16.
Hence
2. to encamp. Num. xxiv. 2. to lie
ietly, to rest, spoken e. g. of lions,
eut. xxxiii. 20. of men, Judg. v. 17.
Prov. vii. 11. m n“) mg; her feet
rest not in her house. .
3. to dwell. Gen. ix. 27. 2 Sam. vii.
10. "31:13 pm and they (the people) shall
dwell in their place. n31? win the dweller
in the thorn-bash, Deut. xxxiii. 16. Part.
pass. Tm; used actively, like the French
logé, Judg. viii. 11. Construed with an
30. Ps. xxxvii. 29. and without 7'’; in
the same sense, Ps. cii. 29.—Construed
with a pleonastic dative, Ps. cxx. 6.
n‘; my; habitabit sibi.—Spoken of a tent,
to be pitched, set up, Josh. xxii. 19.
4. pass. to be inhabited, like up; no. 4.
Jer. l. 39;‘xxxiii. 16; xlvi. 26. Is.
xiii. 20.
5. metaphorically to possess or be
familiar with a thing. Prov. viii. 12.
new; ‘mini; up?!’ an I wisdom possess pru
dence. (In Arab. to dwell, to be
accustomed, to be familiar.)
Pi. to cause to dwell. Jer. vii. 7.
Num. xiv. 30. Frequently used of Je
hovah, to let his name dwell in a place,
i. e. to make his residence there, Deut.
xii. 11; xiv. 23; xvi. 6. 11; xxvi. 2.
Comp. 5m; min under the art. min no. 1.
(8.) Prob. elliptically Ps. lxxviii. 61.
the tent in which he let (his name) dwell
among men. Hence the Jewish term
mm? the Shechinah, the presence of God.
Hiph. to cause to dwell. Gen. iii. 24.
Job xi. 14. Joined with 55m, to pitch a
tent, Josh. xviii. 1. (comp. in Kal Josh.
xxii. 19.)—Ps. vii. 6. 3332 1:33? in
In the dust let him make me to dwell, i. 8.
let him prostrate me in the dust.
1;]?
Deriv.
Chald.
out ofidem.
courseDan. iv. 18. [iv.
21.] ' -
 12v (605)
' Pa. pg) to let dwell. Ezra vi. 12.
Comp. Heb. Pi.
a participial' noun from up, dec.
V. a.
1. an inhabitant. Is. xxxiii. 24. Hos.
x. 5.
2. a neighbour. Prov. xxvii. 10.
Spoken also of neighbouring states,
cities, Jer. l. 40; xlix. 18. Ps. xliv.
14; lxxix. 12.
m. with suit‘. new, verbal from pig,
dec. VI. h. a dwelling. Once Deut.
xii. 5.
‘gill, fut.
1. to drink to the full, (i. q. 511;.) Hag.
i. 6. Particularly to drink to hilarity,
Cant. v. 1. Gen. xliii. 34.
. 2. to be intoxicated. Gen. ix. 21.
Construed with an accus. of the drink,
Is. xlix. 26. Applied sometimes to a
hardened state of mind, the effect of a
divine judgment, which leads men on
to their own destruction, Is. xxix. 9; 23. ‘A quinqueliteral formed by the
1i. 21. Lam. iv.21. Nah.iii. 11. Comp. union of the two synonymes n'gg and
m3, ‘gig; or else simply from the latter by
Pi. to make drunken, to inebriate.
inserting '7; like
2 Sam. xi. 13. Particularly spoken of
Syr. Ethp. to be burned.
Jehovah, to make a nation drunken, i. e.
to cause it to hasten to its own destruc
tion. Jer. li. 7. Is. lxiii. 6.
Hiph. idem.Jer. Ii. 57. Deut. xxxii. 42.
Hithpa. to act like a drunken person.
1 Sam. i. 14.
Deriv. out of course we.
m. verbal from ‘up, strong or
intoxicating drink, temetum, a general
expression for wine and other strong
drinks, prepared from grain, fruit, ho
ney, dates, &c. See Hieron. Opp. ed.
Martian. T. IV. p.364. (In Aralxj‘w
by way of eminence,date-wine.) Hence
in Num. xxviii. 7. it denotes wine, but
occurs usually in the phrase 'ggt} 13; wine
and (other) strong drink, Lev. x. 9.
Num. vi. 3. Judg. xiii. 4. 7. and in the
poets in parallelism with 13;, Is. v. 11 ;
xxiv. 9; xxviii. 7; xxix. 9; lvi. 12.
Prov. xx. 1 ; xxxi. 6. Mic. l.—In
Is. v. 22. it appears to denote a kind
of spiced wine,_(?[op, new.)
8
no
m. verbal from w, drunken
ness. Ezek. xxiii. 33; xxxix. 19.
i m. an error, fault. 2 Sam. vi. 7;
Root n29 no. II.
'71? a particle used in later Hebrew
and in Rabbinic, compounded of ,w i. q.
1m and 5. (See ,q: no. 2.) In Rabbinic
it is often employed as a sign of the ge
nitive case, (comp. p. 60.)but in Biblical
Hebrew, we find only be; on account of,
(comp. mpg; Gen. xxxix. 9. 23.) Jon. i.
7. mm on whose account, comp.verse 3.
‘p? was;- Verse 12. he‘; on my account.
(In Aram. 5*]; on account of, compounded
of g, '1 and '17.) 119559; although, quan
tumvis, liter. in (omni) eo, quod, Ecc.
viii. 17. It corresponds to the Aram.
517;, which, however, usually signifies
because. Is not perhaps the true reading
“a ‘a; ?
m. adj. at ease, quiet. Job xxi.
heat, comp. spa in
I‘??? in Kal not used. In Arab.
crenatim fregit. It appears from this
and from the noun n'a‘gqb, that it must
have expressed the idea of parallel
uniformity.
Pu. part. Ex.xxvi. 17. one board shall
have two tenons, aging ‘in mgr: nin'gvgr; pa
rallel to each other. Sept. a’vnm'irrovrec
E’repov r97 Ere'pqs. Hence
masc. plur. ledges, corner
ledges. '1 K. 28, 29. (In Chald. ate!
the step of a ladder.) It appears here
to denote the ledges or ridges, which
covered the junctures of the sides of
the bases, and were‘made so broad as
to contain graven work.
5 l. /
m. Arab. " Aram. rq‘qn, snow.
Job xxiv. 19. Ps. cxlvii. 16. Is. i. 18.
Hence the verb denom. in
Hiph. awn to be covered with snow.
Ps. lxviii. 15. when the Almighty scat
 1'70 (606)
tered kings in it (the country,) 1563
it was cot-cred with snow (from the bo~
dies of the slain,) like Salmon; comp.
Virg. En. v. 865. X". 36, campi ossi
bus albent. A recent overthrow is also
referred to in these passages. ; is used
by way of comparison, like ;. (See ;
no. 16.) Others: when the Almighty
scattered kings therein, there was rest
in the shade; comp. ‘ to be cooled,
metaphorically to be peaceful, joyful,
conj. IV. to make joyful; and pd]: ac
cording to Theodotion, a shade.
I. H?!’ and 1?}? to be quiet, particu
larly to enjoy a peaceful prosperity,
Job iii. 26; xii. 6. Ps. cxxii. 6. Pret.
Job iii. 26. fut. shag. Deriv. 159, who, forgetful qf God; comp. pay? no. 2.
‘it-‘s "37% ‘7'?
II. n'gvg as in Chaldaic, to err, fail,
transgress.
Niph. idem. 2 Chr. xxix. 11.
Hiph. to lead astray, to deceive. 2 K.
iv. 28.
Deriv. ‘m,
III. H17? i. q. ‘in; to draw out or ofl‘,
(comp. Found only in the fut.
apoc. Egg, (for nfwpg) Job xxvii. 8. ‘my;
‘we; when God draws out his soul,
scil. from the body, which was regarded
as a sheath or receptacle for the soul,
(comp. r1313.) Chald. quando Deus ani
mum ejus excusserit. Perhaps more
pertinently, (according to Schnurrer,)
‘m is taken for w he requires, like the
Arab. for from ‘Jim; but
in that case the word must be pointed
differently.
3'72] Chald. to be at rest. Dan. iv. 1.
[iv.
n2? Chald. an error, something amiss.
Dan. iii. 29 Keth. i. q. we, na'rg.
- i117? 1 Sam. i. 17. See
name of a city, see 5591?.
f. aflame. Jobxv.30. Ezek.
xxi. 3: ‘[xx. 47.] ‘(Root Chald. and
Syr. 5m to burn, a quadriliteral, or
no
conj. Shaphel of the verb m5.) Cant.
viii. 6. nfrgjw aflame of Jehovah, i. e.
a most vehement flame. According to
the recension of Ben Asher, and most
MSS. it is written as one word, the
Mappik also is frequently wanting, and
n is written with Sheva. But this has
no effect on the meaning of the word.
name of a city, see
m. mr‘zqt f. plur. const. nfrgi, verbal
from n'gg.‘ no. I. dec. V.
1. quiet, peaceable. 1 Chr. iv. 40.
Particularly living in peace, Job xvi.
12. Ps.lxxiii.12. As a subst. rest,
quietness, Job xx. 20.
2. in a bad sense, careless, wicked,
Ezek. xxiii. 42.—Also written 115? q. v.
m. verbal from rug! no.1. dec.
VI. a. quietness, rest, uninterrupted
prosperity. Ps. xxx. 7.
f. verbal from r1299 no. I. dec.
XII. a.
1. i. q. {793, quietness, peace, pros
perity. Prov. xvii. 1. Ps. cxxii. 7.
Ezek. xvi. 49. Plur. spring); in the time
ofthy prosperity, Jer.xxii.21. mm in
the midst of peace, Dan. viii. 25; xi.
21. (comp. Job xv. 21.) with the ac
cessory idea of suddenness, as in Chald.
and Syr. was, 1p, nil Comp.
Dan. xi. 24.
2. in a bad sense, carelessness, a
criminal security, forgetfulness of God.
Prov. i. 32. See by.
f. Chald. rest, tranquillity.
Dan. 24. [iv. 27.]
masc. plur. verbal from rm),
dec. I.
1. a dismission, sending of Ex. xviii.
2. hence abill qfdivorce, .Mic. i. 14.
2. the disposing qf a daughter in
marriage, also a gift given on such an
occasion. 1 K. ix. 16. Comp. Jud.
xii. 9.
DI?!) m. verbal from the‘, dec. III. a.
1. as an adj. prosperous, in health,
 15v! ' (607)
well, integer. Gen. xlvii. 27. ng'zq one‘;
is your father well? 1 Sam. xxv. 6.
2 Sam. xvii. 3; xx. 9. Job v. 24. Ps.
xxxviii. 4. ‘Dogs; may pg there is nothing
sound in my bones.
2. in full number, the whole. Jer.
xiii. 9.
3. safe, secure, enjoying peace. Job
xxi. 9. Plur. those enjoying peace, Ps.
lxix. 23.
4. friendly, peaceably disposed. Ps.
lv. 21.
5. as a subst. health, integritas. The
following phrases are worthy of notice;
(1.) i5 Di‘rgq is he well? the usual form
of inquiry concerning the health of an
absent person, Gen. xxix. 6. 2K.iv. 26.
The answer is mag, Gen. xxix. 6. With
out n, interrogatively, 2 Sam. xviii. 29.
also afiirmatively, Gen. xliii. 28. comp.
Deut.:cxix. 18. ‘m 0351"; I shall prosper.
Hence :rni'rg'v'; 53¢ to inquire after
the health or welfare of any one, (see
under mi; n0. 5.) Comp. further 2 Sam.
xi. 7. npg’gng ninth-1'1‘; 5393 and David in
quired how the warprospered. Somewhat
similar Gen. xxxvii. 14. ' nfi'rp-ns on‘;
see whether it be well with thy brethren.
With 913', Est. ii. 11. with no‘, 1 Sam.
xvii. 18. Elliptically 2 K. x. 13. we have direct complement, Gen. xxxi. 4; xli.
come down (to look) after the welfare of 8. 14. the person sometimes being pre
the sons of the king, i. e. to visit them. ceded by v, e. g. 1 K.
(3.) 3? one‘, my‘; Judg. vi. 23; xix. 20. m3; 1;; and the king sent by the hand of
Dan. K. 19. Gen. xliii. 23. peace be to Benaiah, i. e. he sent Benaiah. Ex. iv.
thee, or to you, the language of consola 13- riwn'ta rag-nip send by whom thou
tion and encouragement, hence thrice wilt send.
with the addition my; 58, “Tm 53. Comp.
1 Sam. xx. 21. map ‘:3 for there is
peace to thee, and not evil. Verse 7.
Used also to express satisfaction, 2K.
iv. 23. mix; 1mm; and she said, peace,
i. e. let it be so. (In Hebrew it is never
used as a salutation.) (4.) an»; as an
exclamation, hail! 2 Sam. xviii. 28.
1 Chr. xii. 18. 5? my use hail, hail to
thee.
6. prosperity, a prosperous event.
awn is it any thing prosperous? 1 K.
ii. 13. 2K. v. 21; ix. 11; xvii. 22.
7. peace. aw‘; m to Qfkzr peace to
any one, Deut. xx. 10. Judg. xxi. l3.
n52!
on one; my; to answer peaceably, to ac
cept of peace, Deut. xx. 11. ft min; fling
to give peace to any one, Josh. ix. 15.
ui'ng m; a man of peace, i. e. a lover of
peace, Ps. xxxvii.
words ofpeace, 37.—n55?
Deut. ii. 26.
8. friendship, good understanding,
‘195%; an; my friend, Ps. xli. 10. Jer.
xx. 10; xxxviii. 22. Obad. 7. ui'np' ‘3'1
that speakfriendly, Ps. xxviii. 3. comp.
Est. ix. 30.
D1‘??? recompense,
three, see see
PM‘)? or f. Chald. an error,
fault. Dan. vi. 5. Ezra iv. 22. Root
n'gg no. II.
Tl’??? fut. rfiq', infin. Ibo, rj'rgt, once
“gs (Is. lviii. 9.)
l. to send a person or thing. The
person or thing sent is put in the accus.
also once preceded by 7, 2 Chr. xvii. 7.
The person sent to is preceded by 5g,
very rarely and only in imitation of the
Chaldaic, by ‘m, Neh. vi. 3. Jer. xxix.
31.
Often used absolutely without a.
25. smog nip-1
With a pleonastic dative
a‘? rrfrp, Num. xiii. 2.
2. to send (a commission, charge).
Prov. xxvi. 6. 'rn; 1;: on?! he that
sends orders by the hand ofa fool. Gen.
xxxviii. 25. You) 5mg 5:; nr'r'm she sent to
her father-in-law, saying. 1 K. xx. 5.
2 K. v. 8. Without my 1 Sam. xx. 21.
1 K. v. 23. [v. 9.] ‘5:3 n‘gqm wishing-111
to the place which thou shalt appoint me.
xx. 9; xii. 11. Jer. xlii. 5. 21; xliii. 1.
3. to commission, construed with two
accus. 2 Sam. xi. 22. and he shewed
David 135' in)? wagging-mg all wherewith
Joab had intrasted him. 1 K. xiv. 6.
Is. lv. 11.
 n'm (608) n'm
. 4. to stretch out, to put forth; e. g. 4. to accompany one departing, to
the finger in scorn, Is. lviii. 9. a rod, Ps. send forward, rpoire'yrew. Gen. xviii.
ex. 2. 1 Sam. xiv. 27. a sickle, Joel l6; xxxi. 27.
iv. 13. 13.] comp. Rev. xiv. 15.18. 5. to chase or drive away. Gen. iii.
(like the Lat. falcem immittere segeti, 23. 1 K. ix. 7. ls. l. 1. repudiare (fe
or perhaps to put to, to apply.) Parti minam,) Deut. xxi. 14; xxii. 19. 29.
cularly to stretch out the hand, Gen. iii. Jer. 8. Comp. n'rn’rqt. '
22; viii.9; xix. 10; xlviii. 14. Job i. 6. to let hand down; e. g. the hair,
l 1. This latter phrase is ofien used-pleo Ezek. xliv. 20. to let down (by a cord),
nastically, like he rose up, &c.—; 1; "w Jer. xxxviii. 6. 11. to give or yield up,
to lay the hand on a person or thing, construed with 3 and 13,, Job viii. 4.
Job xxviii. 9. and this denoting to
Dyvtjs ‘In! em then gave he them up to
injure or do violence to a person. Gen. their transgression. Ps. lxxxi. 13.
xxxvii. 22. 1 Sam. xxvi. 9. Est. viii. 7. to throw of to rid or divest one’:
7. also with ‘in in the same sense, Gen. self of a thing. Job xxx. 11. they throw
xxii. 12. Ex. xxiv. 11. to take un of the bridle before me, i. e. they rid
justly, to plunder, (a thing.) Em. xxii. themselves of all restraint before me.
7. Ps. cxxv. 3. Dan. xi. 42.—Jig 1; 115»? xxxix. 3. they rid themselves of their
to put forth the hand after any thing, pains, i. e. of their young.
1K. xiii. 4. 1 Chr. xiii. 10. construed 8. to throw, e. g. arrows at a mark,
with pg, to draw back the hand from, 1 Sam. xx. 20. fire into a city, Am. i.
Cant. v. 4.-—In each of these cases 1; 4fi‘. Hos. viii. 14.
one»;
may behe omitted;
stretched as
out Ps.
(hisxviii.
hand)17from
. 9. to push away, propellere. Job xxx.
12.
above. 2 Sam. vi. 6.. Chad. 13. Part. 10. m3; rm! to set on fire, mettre d
pass. my stretched out, slim, slender, feu. Ps. lxxiv. 7. Judg. i.. 8; xx. 48.
Gen. xlix. 21. (Comp. Pi. no. 11.) 2 K. viii. 12.
Comp. mn’zv shoots. 11‘. joined with '1", to stretch out the
5. to setfree, to let loose, i. q. Pi. no. hand. Prov. xxxi.19, 20. (Comp. Kal
3. Ps. l. 19. thou lettest loose thy mouth no. 4.) Spoken of a tree, to spread
to evil. out its branches, Jer. xvii. 8. Ezek.
Niph. pass. Infin. m‘rq; used for the xvii. 6, 7; xxxi. 5. Ps. lxxx. 12.
Metaphorically to spread out (a people),
finite verb, Est. iii. 18.
Pi. n’gqj 1. to send, i. q. Kal. no. 1.
Ps. xliv. 4. ' '
Pu. 1. to be sent; freq.
but used more rarely. Gen. xix. 13.; 2. to be put away. Is. 1. 1.
xxviii. 6. Construed with '19 to any one, 3. to be driven out. Is. xvi. 2. I
2 Chr. xxxii. 31. Often in reference to 4. to be forsaken. Is. xxvii. 10.
plagues, pestilence, wild beasts, which 5. to be let loose, set free. Prov.
Jehovah sends on his people ; construed xxix. 15. nirqn m a child left to him
with ;, Deut. xxxii. 24; vii. 20. 2 K. . .

xvii. 25. Ps. lxxviii.45. with ‘is, Back.
xiv. 19. with ‘713, v. 17.
2. to let go, to dismiss. Ex. viii.
28. [viii. 32.] ix. 7. 28. Jud. 8.
m m; rm; locarefilias, Judg. xii. 9.
3. to setfree or loose. Gen. xxxii. 27.
Leo. xiv. 7. Particularly prisoners.
Zech.ix. 11. 1 K.xx.42. 1Sam.xx.22.
go, "in: qq'gq'; v; for Jehovah sets youfree.
._.v¢m3
‘(m9 n'gqb
to toletsetloose
free,strife,
see under
to occasion
strife, Prov. vi. 14. 19; xvi. 28.
Hiph. i. q. Pi. no. 1'. to send, e.g.
misfortune, plagues, &c. construed with
;. Lev. xxvi. 22. Am. viii. 11. -
Deriv. out of course @qg’rfin'liim'nfiup.
n'gw, fut. Chald.
1. to send, to send away. Dan. iii. 2.
Construed with ‘IQ of the person sent to,
Ezra iv. 11. 18;.v. 7. 17.
2. joined with 11, to stretch out the
hand. Dan. v. 24. Construed with Q,
aggredi aliquid, Ezra vi. l2.
 115:!) (609)
~ n'gig m. with we. we, verbal from
1121), dec. VI. i.
1. a sprout, shoot. Cant. iv. 13.
2. a pointed weapon, a spear, dart,
sword. (Arab 6 with p. Dan. ii. 39; v. 7. 16.
a dart, weapon ;
S 6' I / 2. to have power over any thing.
am armed.) 2 Chr. xxxii. 5; xxiii.
10. Joel ii. 8.——n'_rg§;1 war to perish by the
sword, hence to perish in any way, Job
18; xxxvi. 12.
3. proper name of a son of Arphaxad.
Gen. x. 24; xi. 12. The other names
of persons with which this is joined
represent at the same time nations or
tribes. But there is no evidence that
the same is the case with the name
Selah.
4. Name of a conduit and pool, near
Mount Zion, prob. the same with rjnj.
Neh. iii. 15. Vulg. Siloe.
Siloah, a spring and conduit on
the south-west of Jerusalem. Is. viii. 6.
otherwise called pm, see pr‘; no. 1. In
the Sept. and Josephus, Erhard}: ; so in
the N. T. John ix. 7. Vulg. Siloe. See
Relandi Palaestina, p. 858.
1131?}? fem. plur. verbal from hing,
shoots, branches, tendrils. Is. xvi. ’8.
See the verb in Kal no. 4.
m. plur. nnnfrp, dec. II. b. a
table: Ex. xxv. 23 fi". win? my to spread
or set a table, (for a meal,) Ps. xxiii. 5.
Prov. ix. 2.-—-D‘;§gm9p the table of
shew-bread, Num. iv. 7. also called
mm; 1 C'hr. xxviii. 16. 2 Chr.
xxix. 18. which appears to have been
the later name, see the art. rpm,—
w ‘fps those that eat at thy table,
2 Sam. xix. 29. 1 K. 7. for 5; nv'p‘n
vamp, comp. 2 Sam. ix. 11. i
10:77? fut. n'gpy, a word belonging to powerful. Ecc. viii. 4. 8.
the later Hebrew. WD'PQ’ Chald. an oflicer, ruler. Dan.
1. to rule over any thing; construed
with ‘a. Ecc. viii. 9. with by, Neh. v. 15.
2. to be master of any thing. Ecc.
19. Est. ix. 1.
Hiph. 1. to let rule. Ps. cxix. 133.
2. to give power or permission, po~ pagan pp'ggi in the whole dominion of my
n‘nv
testatem alicujus rei'dare. Ecc. v. 18;
vi. 2. Comp. ‘my Ex. xxi. 8.
Q'Pltl, fut. no, Chald.
1. to rule over any thing, construed
Dan. iii. 27.
3. construed with g, tofall on, attack.
Dan. vi. 25.
Aph. to appoint ruler. Dan. ii. 38.
48. .
found only in the plur. cm'gqi,
const. new, dec. VI. h. a shield. 2 Sam.
viii. 7. 1w; vp'gq! the golden shields. 2 K.
xi. 10. the spears and the shields of
king David. In the parallel passage
2 Chr. xxiii. 9. new; is likewise added.
According to Cant. iv. 4. Ezek. xxvii.
11. the only? were hung up on the walls
for ornament; and in the former pas
sage pp; is so used, that n17? which fol
lows appears to be a repetition of the
same sense. Jer. Ii. 11. sharpen the
arrows, rm'zpg my; fill the shields, i. e.
present yourselves with them, or fill
your hands with them; (comp. Zech.
ix. 13. with 2 K. ix. 24.) The signi
fication given above is adopted by most
critics since Kimchi, suits the context
of all the passages, and is the best sup
ported by the kindred dialects. The
Syriac and Chaldaic versions have often
retained the same word, and from them
we can learn with most certainty its
true signification. Now in two pas-‘
sages (1 Chr. xviii. 7. 2 Chr. xxiii. 9.)
the Chaldaic version renders it scuta,
and in the Targum of Jer. xiii. 23. we‘
find rmpq'g scuta varietatis .ejus,
spoken of the variegated spots of the
leopard. Others: quivers, on account
of Jer. Ii. 11.
m. verbal from nbvg, mighty,
iii. 2, '3.
HQ'WQ, const. ppfrg, Chald. might,
power, dominion. Dan. iii. 33. [iv. 3.]
iv. 19. [iv. 22.] vii. 6. 14; vi. 27. 4);;
4 r
 n52! (610) who
kingdom. Plur. dominions, kingdoms, the war-chariots, dvufiérat, 1rapaBd-rm.
Ex. xiv. 7. he took all the chariots of.
Dan. vii. 27. Arab. dominion, Egypt We 59 and warriors in each
and as a concrete, a lord. qfthem. xv. 4. Sept. in chap. xiv. 7
rpw-rdrai, and in chap. xv. 4. a’vafidrat
f. shameless, impudent, spo
rpm-rarer. (Tpurrt'lrnc has this mean
lieln a whore. Ezek. xvi. 30. Arab. ing, according to Origen, because there
were three in each chariot, of whom
mulier clamosa et impudica. the first fought, the second protected
Vulg. procax. him with a shield, and the third guided
m. in pause jg), verbal from rm), the horses.) In 1 K. ix. 22. emf’? and
3m are joined together; comp. 2 K.
no. 1.. rest, quiet, stillness. 2 Sam. iii.
ix. 25. In other passages they appear
27. fig; quietly, secretly. to make a part of the body-guard of
f. verbal from “w no. III. dec. the Israelitish kings, 1 K. ix. 22. 2 K.
x. u}. after-birth. Deut. xxviii. 57. x. 25. 1 Chr. xi. 11; xii. 18. (where
96/ their leader is called aw; fish, in the
(In the Arabic medical writers 6L“ parallel passage, 2 Sam. xxiii. 8. with
In Talmud. also " W without the final Mem.) These
and (Jer. xlix. 31.) m. may indeed be the same, only having
a different employment in time of peace.
i. q. 17¢, verbal adj. from n'zg no. I. —u§§g9 in the singular is often prob. i. q.
quiet, at ease. Job xxi. 23. own on, and occurs as a high oflicer
rn. verbal from why, dec. 1. attending on the king, 2 K. ix. 25; xv.
1. adj, having power over any thing, 25; vii. 2. 17. 19. The etymology in
construed with ;. Ecc. viii. 8. Hebrew is perhaps analogous to that of
2. subst. a mighty or powerful man, the Greek word rpur'roirng. It has also
a ruler. Ecc. vii. 19; x. 5. Gen. xlii. 6. been collated with the Latin tribunals,
Chald. I. adj. mighty, power but the origin of this word is entirely
different. Other derivations and ex
ful, having power. Dan. 10; iv. 23. planations, e. g. one of the thirty,
[iv. 26.] Construed with 5 over any (comp. 2 Sam. xxiii. 23. 1 Chr. xi.
thing, Dan. iv. 14. 22. 29. [iv. 17. 25. 25.) or qflicers of the third rank, ‘are not
32.] v. 21. suited to the first passages where the
2. construed with '7, permitted to be word evidently stands in connection
done. Ezra vii. 24. with the war-chariots.-—Prov. xxii. 20.
3. subst. a powerful man, a ruler, um Keri prob. principalia, i. e. no
oficer. Dan. 15 ; v. 29. Ezra iv.
bilia, comp. viii. 6.
20.
and m. (with Kamets m. M, nw f. plur. ow,
impure,) dec. I. (ordinal adj. from eve, vh'np three,) the
1. a. hollow measure of unknown di third. The fem. signifies also the
mensions. Is. xl. 12. Usually rendered third part, scil. Num. xv. 6, 7.
triens, triental. Hence Ps. lxxx. 6. 2 Sam. xviii. 2. the third time.
m rfivp-p 5910.513] thou givest them tears Ezek.xxi. 19. [xxi. 14.] the third
to drink by measure, for W793. Sept. day, the day after to-morrow. 1‘ Sam.
év pi-rpp, in mensura. xx. 12. mm wry; my; about this time
2. Plur. a musical instrument, men to-morrow or the day after. In Is.
tioned in connection with tabrets, per xv. 5. Jer. xlviii. 34. it forms a part
haps a triangle, as in modern Turkish of a proper name; see rggg,
music. 1 Sam. xviii. 6.
in Kal not used.
3. a distinguished kind of warriors or
combatants, perhaps strictly the riders in Hiph. 1. to throw, cast. Gen. xxxvii.
 1:512? (611) n'nv
22. Num. xxxv. 20. 22. E. g. to the ii. 12. [ii. 8.1—9'49 ‘7'3? to make booty, Is.
to
ground,
cast upon
Ezek.
Jehovah,
xxviii. i.17.—airy
e. to commit
5g to x. 6. Ezek. xxix. 19. It is inflected
sometimes regularly, and sometimes de
him, _Ps. lv. 23. 1311.3 Ps. l. 17. and fectively. The forms which occur are
is; P513 1 K. xiv. 9. Neh. ix. 26. Is. fig, ‘my, *ni'aug; infin. and ‘7'6, fut.
xxxviii. 17. Ezek. xxiii. 35. to cast Hithpo. 55mg»; (with the Aramean
behind one’s back, i. e. to despise, con form,) for i‘gimpr; to be spoiled, to become
temn.—Job xxix. 17. FWQ vim I a prey. Ps. lxxvi. 6. Is. lix. 15.
cast the spoil out of his teeth.
2. to castaway. 2 K. vii. 15. Ezek. Bélg, m. verbal from ‘7'19, dec. IV. a.
xx. 8. 1;;9 we; to expose one's life, 1. a prey, spoil, booty, liter. spolium
Judg. ix. 17. ezuvire—B'gg pfnjv to divide the spoil, Gen.
3. to expel, banish, out of a country. xlix. 27. Ps. lxviii. 13.—Jer. xxi. 9.
Deut. xxix. 27. Amos iv. 3. (where, he? We; $5 .193; he shall have his li e as
however one MS. reads it in Hoph. which a booty, i. e. it shall be preserved to
is prob. correct.) Spoken of Jehovah, him. Jer. xxxviii. 2; xxxix. 18. ‘
\gg '79; to drive from his presence, 2. booty, gain, profit. Prov. xxxi. 11.
to reject, 2 K. xiii. 23; xvii. 20. Jer. n‘grg, fut. ukvpg. ,
vii. 15. ‘
_ 4. to cast down, destroy, e. g. a house, 1. to be completed orfinished ; spoken
Jer. ix. 18. Job xviii. 7. ins}; mum and e. g. of a building, 1 K. vii. 51. Neh. vi.
his own counsel shall cast him down. 15. ofa space oftime, Is. lx. 20.
Hoph. and-.I'gpp pass. of no. 1. 2. to live in peace or afiluence, to
prosper, integrum esse. Job ix. 4. who
Ezek. xix. l2. Ps. xxii. 11. ‘ppm T23;
hath hardened himself against him D5995
um upon thee have I cast myself from
and prospered? xxii. 21. ulrpa ‘my “Ti-Pp;
the womb, i. e. in thee have I trusted.
Also of no. 2. Is. xiv. 19. of no. 4. acquaint now thyself with him and
Dan. viii. 11. prosper.
3. to have peace, friendship. Part.
m. verbal from . -1’
Lev. xi. 17. @515 my friend, one at peace with me,
Deut. xiv. 17 . prob. the plungeon, cor idq. ‘Qihpfb‘gt, Ps. vii. 5. Part. pass. to‘)?
morant, xarapdxrng of the ancients, peaceable, 2 Sam. xx. 19. See Pu. no. 3.
pelecanus Bassanus, Linn. It derives Pi. also; 1. to complete or finish, (a.
its name from this circumstance, that it building.) 1 K. ix. 25.
keeps watch on the high clifi‘s, and 2. to preserve, to keep uninjured, Job
when it sees afish in the water, it shoots viii. 6.
down like an arrow into the water, and 3. to restore, make good; e. g. what
seizes its prey. Sept. Ka-rapém-ng. Vulg. has been stolen, Ea. xxi. 37. a debt,
mergulus. Syr. and Chald. trahenspis Ps. xxxvii. 21. 2 K. iv. 7. Hence in
ces. Comp. Bocharti Hieroz. P. II. Lib. general to pay or perform ,- e. g. a vow,
n. cap. 21. Oedmann’s verm. Samm Ps. l. 14. Is. xix. 21. an offering, Hos.
lungen aurder Naturkunde, H. III. p. 68. xiv. 3. _
f. verbal from 4. to recompense, requite, reward;
1. the falling (of a. tree). Is. vi. 13. construed with an accus. of the thing,
_ 2. name of a gate of the temple. Jer. xvi. 18; xxxii. 18. with a dative
1 Chr. xxvi. l6. ‘of the person, 2 K. ix. 26. with the
. _ - g/ accus. and dative together, i’m; u‘zqt to
1. i. q. Arab. W to draw out recompense one’s actions upon him, see
or of. Ruth 16. Comp. ‘mg; and an! ‘no; no. 1. The person is sometimes,
no. III. though more rarely, put in the accus.
2. to plunder, spoil. Construed with e. g. Ps. xxxi. 24. Prov. xiii. 21.
an accus. of the thing, Ezek. xxvi. 12. air: u’m} opus-mg but prosperity rewards
0f the person, Ezek. xxxix. 10. Zech. the righteous. Ps. xxxv. 12. The
 05v (612) u'av
thing is also preceded by ;, Jer. l. 29. 2. complete,full ,- e. g. p; a
Ps. lxii. 13. (Synonymous with r013.) weight, Deut. xxv. l5. spoken of im—
5. to grant, import in any way, (from quity, Gen. xv. 16. ng'gg ms; the prisoners
signif. no. 3.) e. g. consolations, Is. lvii. in full number, din. i. 6. 9. (comp. Jer.
18. but it may perhaps be rendered, to xiii. 19.)
impart again. 3. uninjured, safe, integer. Ge .
Pu. 1. pass. of Pi. no. 3. to bepaid, xxxiii. 18. Spoken ofa host, Nah.i. 12.
discharged, spoken of a vow. Ps. lxv. 2. n'm'gp on}! unhewn stones, Deut. xxvii. 6.
2. to be recompensed. Jer. xviii. 20. 1 K. vi. 7.
Spoken of a person, toobtain recompence. 4. at peace, friendly. (See the verb
(comp. min) with an accus. of the person.) in Pu. Hiph. Hoph.) Gen. xxxiv. 21.
Prov. xi. 31. behold, the my my they are at peace with us.
righteous shall be recompensed in the 5. devoted, particularly to God. 1 Chr.
earth. xiii. 13. xxviii. 9. 2 Chr. xv. 17 ; xvi. 9. 2 K.
3. 10 be devoted to God. Part. n'gqo xx. 3. Sometimes with the addition
devoted to God, Is. xlii. 19. Parall. njn: as), 1 K. viii. 61 ; xi. 4; xv. 3. 14.
713:1: W. Comp. Kal. no. 3. particularly Comp. the verb in Hiph. no. 3.
Hiph. no. 3. 6. a proper name, i. q. um Jeru
Hiph. 1. to complete, execute, perform. salem, (comp. p. 256.) Gen. xiv. 18.
Job xxiii. 14. Is. xliv. 26. 38. Ps. lxxvi. 3. Josephus (Antiq. Jud. 1.
2. to make an end of a thing. Is. 10.) rhv [xiv-rot abhvpa iiarepov e’Ka'AeaaV
xxxviii. 12, 13. iepoaokvpa. See Relandi Palmstina,
J // J6, u I
3. to make or have peace with a per p. 976. (In Arab. rm‘, rm‘ and ‘A;
son; construed with n3, Josh. x. 1. 4.
with as, Deut. xx. 12. 1 K. xxii. 45. Jerusalem. Its appellative signification
Particularly to make peace by submitting here is health, peace, i. q. nfi'nv.)
one’s self, construed with ‘in, Josh. xi. m. verbal from mini, dec. VI. a.
19.) Comp. the Arab. conj. IV. to
a thank-qfl’kring, victima. Am. v. 22.
devote or submit one’s self, particularly More frequently in the plural nn'gip n13
g/C
to God, hence x“, (Islam) submis
Lev. iii. 1 if. (where the rites accompa
nying this offering are described.) vii. ‘l 1
sion to God, religion? 5 b 6(Moslem) fi'. Nam. vii. 17 fi'. also simply n-pgp
Lev. ix. 4. The same ofl'ering, which in
one devoted to God, a believer; comp. Lev. vii. 12. is called mjm my a sacrifice
gm of? devoted to God, and Pu. no. 3.) of praise, is called in verses 13. 15. m1
4. causat. to make a friend of any rp'gq-njn his sacrifice of praise and
one. Prov. xvi. 7. thanksgiving. -— Sometimes, though
Hoph. to be at peace with any one, rarely, this word denotes offerings, on
construed with ?. Job v. 23. mournful occasions, its original import
Deriv. out of course one, m‘nv. being disregarded, Judg. xx. 26 ; xxi. 4.
Chald. to complete. Part. Pe. m. verbal from n39, recompense.
nip? completed, Ezra v. 16. Deut. xxxii. 35.
Aph. to restore, give back. Ezra vii. 1 9. and D1‘??? m. verbal from any,
n'gv m. Chald. i. q. Heb. and pros dec. I. idem. Hos. ix. 7. Mic. vii. 3.
Plur. Is. xxxiv. 8. 1
perity; peace, Ezra v. 7. Dan. iii. 31 ;
vi. 26. fem. of die, dec. X. recom
D172’, fem. np'gp, verbal adj. from ow, pence,\punishment. Ps. xci. 8.
dec. 'V. a. m. proper name of a king of
1. completed,finished. 2 Chr.viii. 16. Isradl. 2 K. xv. 8—16.
 n‘w' (613)
a proper name, Solomon, the
son of David, king of Israel. Sept.
Earkwfulw, in Josephus and the N. T.
Eohofuiw. Its appellative import, which
is alluded to l Chr.xxii. 9. is peaceable,
(comp. the Saxon name Frederick, i. e.
peaceable ;) from nihg and the termina
tion ri or ‘1, equivalent to p, (comp. fi'hfi,
fire) which is added to abstract nouns
to give them the force of concretes.
See Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. 122. 1 . p. 513.
Hos. x. 14. more at length
I
wow 2 K. xvii. 3; xviii. 9. proper
name of a king of Assyria between
Tiglathpileser and Sennacherib. Sept.
Zakapavaoao'lp. Vulg. Salmanassar.
(The syllable was undoubtedly signifies
prince, and is found in several Assyrian
names, e. g. psz'ga-n'gin, on which account
it is sometimes omitted. For p‘m no grez)1t grand-children, Gen.l. 23. (Comp.
suitable explanation has yet been found
in Persian.)
Did??? masc. plur. verbal from skip, in Palestine. Once 1 Sam. ix. 4. In it
recompenses; hence rewards, bribes. was probably situated the city'ngw-‘m;
Is. i. 23.
‘by, fut. rwg, to draw out or ofl';
e. g. a shoe, Ruth iv. 7, 8. grass, Ps.
cxxix. 6. an arrow from the body which
it has penetrated, Job xx. 25. and most
frequently a sword, Num. xx. 23. 31.
Josh. v. 13. :35! q‘gifi it»; a thousand men
with drawn swords, i. e. armed men,
Judg. viii. 10; xx. 2.15. 17.46. 2 Sam.
xxiv. 9. (In Chald. more frequent.)
a. proper name. Gen. x. 26.
l Chr. i. 20. a people of Arabia Felix,
prob. the EaXmrm/oi of Ptolemy, (Lib.
vr. p. 154.) but nothing farther is known
of them.
105:? and wm'ng, const. that, before
Makkeph ‘who xxi. 11.) f. and
raw, const. mg‘rqj, m dec. III. a. and
XIII. e.
1. three. mg! W159 three years; rarely
after the noun, e. g. save any three cities,
Josh. xxi. 32. “new; in the third year,
2 K. xviii. 1. m thirteen. (With
sufi'. ugnxflv; ye three, Num. xii. 4.
up??? they three, Num. xii. 4.)
DE’
2. three times. Job xxxiii. 29. " ' '
Plur. or»? com. gen. thirty. Used
as an ordinal, 1 K. xvi. 23.
Deriv. out of course vsv’ygfi, my, two.
see W422i.
Pi. denom. from W.
1. to divide into three parts. Deut.
xix. 3.
2. to repeat the third time. 1 K.
xviii. 34.
3. to do on the third day. 1 Sam.
xx. 19. and on the third day
thou shalt come down.
Pu. 1. to be triple, three-fold. Ecc.
iv. 12. Ezek. xlii. 6.
2. to be three years old. Gen. xv. 9.
masc. plur. denom. from my,
posterity of the third generation, grand
children. Ex. xx. 5 ; xxxvii. 7. D'p‘gqi g;
251.
name of a district or country
2 K. iv. 42. This latter is called by
Eusebius Beth-Shalisha, and is placed
by him 15 Roman miles north of Dios
polis.
DWI”! adv. (from mtg: and the
adverbial termination DI) three days
ago, the day before yesterday, always
joined with ‘non, e. g. nia‘lmj ‘rim; yesterday
and the day before, i. e. heretofore,
Ex. v. 8. um ‘nun; as yesterday and
the day before, i. e. as heretofore, Gen.
xxxi. 3. 2K. xiii. 5. ‘75mm in time
past, beforetime, Deut. xix. 6. Josh.
xx. 5. other a; ‘rim-3 is; both yesterday and
the day before, i. e. in time past, 2 Sam.
v. 2.
DE! adv. 1. there. DQQ thence. am
where, for the most part separated by
intervening words, Gen. xiii. 3. 2 Sam.
xv. 21. also connected, 2 Chr. vi. 11.
my my here, there, Is. xxviii. 10.
2. i. q. my? thither. 1 Sam. ii. 14.
2 K. xix. 32. Joined with mpg, whither,
1 K. xviii. 10. Jer. xix. 14.
3. spoken of time, then, (like the
Greek éxc'i and the Lat. ibi.) Ps. xiv.
8
 0'0 (614-) 7D?)
5; cxxxii. 17. Judg.“ 11. mfrom that
they know thy name,
that fear Ps. ix. Ps.
thy name, 11. lxi. 6;
‘that time, Hos. 17. [ii. 15.]
4. with n paragogic .19‘) (Milli, hence xci. 14; xcix. 3. the presence of
read shamma ,-) thither. Gen.xix. 20. Jehovah, (comp. one) or Jehovah, con
(2.)more rarelyi. q. wthere. Is.xxxiv. sidered as every where present; e. g.
l5. Jer. xviii. 2. with no" whither; E1. xxiii. 21. “paw? for my name
more rarely where, e. g. 2 K. xxiii. 8. is in him (the angel). 1 K. viii. 29.
up w r1311 there (in the temple) shall my
Dig m. const. up, sometimes before name dwell. 2 K. xxiii. 27. l 2.
Makkeph 1:9, with anti‘. W, W, cm, ' no house was yet built [for the name
plur. mow, const. rnmp, dec. VII. e. qf Jehovah. v. 17. 19. v. 3. 5.] viii.
1. a name.--'s my; in the name qf 17. 20. Sm; put, one to place his name, or
any one, Eanv. 23. Est. iii. 12. win; no; cause it to dwell any where ; see under
in the name qf Jehovah, Jer. xi. 21; min and pig. Also considered as present
xxvi. 9. are; up‘, see under the article and mighty to help, Ps. liv. 3. O God!
"R. Particularly, a celebrated name, w'v'm new by thy name, i. e. by thy
celebrity, renown, up ‘mg men of renown, powerful presence, save me. xliv. 6;
Num. xvi. 2. 1 Chr. v. 24. Gen. vi. 4. cxxiv. 8; lxxxix. 25; xx. 2. Is. xxx.
Antith. Job xxx. 8. w '7; q; the children 27. Hence
4. up and m Levit. xxiv. 11. 16.
of the ignoble, i. e. the ignoble. mp 55 mpg
Deut. xxviii. 58. used, by way of emi
Gen. xi. 4. Jer. xxxii. 20. and my.) i’) one
nence, for Jehovah. (The Samaritans
2 Sam. vii. 23. to makefor one's selfa read again—.09 for ninj, as the Jews read
name._-Zeph. iii. 19. we‘; wno'p
I will make them,for a praise and a name. '98.)
5. a monument, which preserves the
Verse 20. Deut. xxvi. 19. Gen. ix. 27.
name or memory of a person. 2 Sam.
mm in tents of renown. Sometimes
viii. 13. Is. lv. 33. _
specifically, a good name, Ecc. vii. 1. 6. Shem, the second son of Noah.
Prov. xxii. l. Gen. v. 32. According to the genealo
2. a rumour, report. 91m) an ill re gical table in Gen. x. the nations of
port, Deut. xxii. 14. 19.‘ Neh. vi. 13. south-western Asia, as the Persians,
v'inqnwrw it should be to them (the Assyrians, Syrians, Hebrews, and a
occasion)— for an ill report (concerning part of the Arabians, were descended
me). - from him. See on this subject Gese
3. win; on; the name of Jehovah, par nius’ Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache and
ticularly in the following significations Schrift, p. 5, 6.
and connexions; (1 the praise or glory Dill m. Chald. a name. Dan. iv. 5.
qf Jehovah, e. g. 1.9. xlviii. 9. 9pm‘; mp)
[iv. Dan.Ezra
ii. 20.
v. 1.26;With
iv. sufi'.
5. [iv. 8.] v.
for my name’s sake, for my praise or
glory. Ps. lxxix. 9; cvi. 8. Ezek.:cx. 12. Ezra v. 14. m um and
‘44. 1 K. viii. 41. (In other passages
they were given to Sheshbazzar, as his
this phrase signifies, according to his
name was, liter. they were given to him
name, i. e. according to what his name
whose name was Sheshbazzar. Plur.
Jehovah signifies; see pp no. 2.) Ps. m Ezra v. 4. 10.
cxxxviii. 2. alps-53+: above all thy name,
i. e. above all that has been said in ‘"92: in Kal not used.
praise of thee. Hence (2.) Jehovah, con Hiph. 1. to destroy, e. g. cities,
sidered as the object of prayer, worship, altars. Lev. xxvi.30. Num.xxxiii. 52.
or praise; e. g. nfi'rr, on}; up, to call on the 2. more frequently to destroy, e. g.
name of Jehovah.‘ comp. the phrases men, nations. Deut. i. 27; ii. 12. 21,
.under signif. no. 1. may: they that 22, 28. Est. iii. 6. Infin. we‘; used as
love thy name, Ps. v. 12. qpvpvy-f' they a subst. destruction, Is. xiv. 23. Infin'.
 ‘17210 (615) ‘DW
with anti‘. W, W, Deut. vii. 24; 5. to break loose, to set one’s selffree.
xxviii. 48. Josh. xi. 14. 2 Sam. vi. 6. 1733 mpg in for the oxen
- Niph. pass. 1. to be laid waste; would set themselves free. (Comp. the
spoken of a plain, Jer. xlviii. 8. of high synon. up; no. 10. to draw out, in Niph.
places, Hos. x. 8. to be loosed.)
'2. to be destroyed. Gen. xxxiv. 30. Niph. to be scattered, liter. to ‘be
Ps. xxxvii. 38. loosed. Ps. cxli. 6. Comp. the synon.
Chald. Aph. to destroy. Dan. up; no. 9. Others: to be dismissed.
2o. . Others : to be thrown down; comp. Kal.
no. 4.
f. verbal from amp, dec. X. Hiph. i. q. Kal no. 1. to release,
l. a desolation. Is. v. 9. Jer. ii. 15. remit.~ Deut. xv. 3.
Ps. lxxiii. 19. new‘? wing how have they f. verbal from mo, a remis
become a desolation!
sion, release. Deut. xv. 1, 2. manna-mg:
2. astonishment, amazement. Jer. viii.
21 . Particularly an object of astonish the year of release, Deut. xv. 9; xxxi.
ment, Deut. xxviii. 37. Jer. xix. 8. 10. This was every seventh year, when
mg)? for an astonishment and a debts were cancelled and agriculture in
termitted.
derision. xxv. 9. 18; Ii. 37.
masc. plur. const. map, the
Chald. plur. names, see BILL
heaven or heavens. (The singular is
‘72530? In. a proper name, Samuel, 5 l /
found in the Arab. 1| from [,
son of Elkanah, a judge and high-priest
in Israel, who first gave to the people to be high. The corresponding form
a king. According to 1 Sam. i. 20, of the singular may in Hebrew have
the name is a contraction of Saying been @157, whence the plur. mpg, like v'u,
(heard of God,) by the omission of s. plur. uni. Comp. up.) With rl parag. '
As it is now written, it may be com pppw to or towards heaven, Gen. xv. 5;
pounded of amp i. q. or; a name, (like xxxviii. 12.—Dyeing \nfrtzzthe God of hea
393:2], inpzmé a man;) hence liter. ven, a frequent phrase in the later books,
t_he name of God. Comp. Gesenius’ (See the Chald. 2 Chr. xxxvi. 23. Ezra
Gesch. der. Hebr. Sprache, p. 49. i. 2. Neh. i. 4,5; ii. 4. 20. Ps. cxxxvi.
"Jpn!!! and f. verbal from 26. Jon. i. 9. in connexion with rr'im,
Gen. xxiv. 3. 7. nfngrgfigpa up? the hea
m, dec. X. _ ven and the heaven of heavens, a rhe
Lnews, tidings. 1 Sam.iv. 19. Either torical expression for the highest or most
of good, (Prov. xv. 30; xxv. 25.) or of holy heavens, Deut. x. 14. 1 K. viii. 27.
evil, (Jer. xlix. 23. Ps. cxii. 7.) e. g. 2 Chr. ii. 5. m inform the heaven and
of the approach of a formidable enemy, the earth, i. e. the universe, Gen. i. 1;
Jer. x. 22. Particularly a message from ii. 1; xiv. 19. 22. The Hebrews con
God, Is. liii. 1. Jer. xlix. 14. hence ceived of heaven as a solid arch, (see
2. instruction, doctrine. Is. xxviii. 9. m ;) as resting
as having on pillars,
foundations, (2 (Jobxxvi.1 1
Sam. xxii. 8.)
3. a rumour, report. 2 Chr. ix. 6.
fig?! synonymous with and a gate, (Gen. xxviii. 17.) and as
sending down rain from its open doors
1. to remit (a debt). Deut. xv. 2. or sluices, (Ps. lxxviii. 23. 2K. vii.
2. to cause to rest, to let lie unculti 2. 19.) -
voted, as the ground. Ex. xxiii. 11.
3. construed with p; to cease from
emph. nygwxxchald. idem. Some;
any thing. Jer. xvii. 4. times used where we might expect the
. 4. to cause to fall, to throw down. my; the
word GodDan.
God, qfheaven,
iv. 23.Dan.
[iv.ii.26.]
18. 37.
2 K. ix. 33.
 ‘DU (616)
Ezra v. 11, 12; vi. 9, 10. Comp. Tob.
x. 12. Rev. 13.
‘mp, fem. n7, (denom. from nabs!
eight,) the eighth. Ex. xxii. 29. The
fem. new? octava is used in reference to
music, and denotes a particular tone,
(not a musical instrument as is com
monly supposed,) Ps. vi. 1; xii. 1.
From 1 Chr. xv. 21, it appears to have
been the lowest of the three parts or
voices ; according to Forkel, thefunda
mental base, sung by men.
‘Pp? m. dec. III. a.
l. a thorn, a thorn-biish. (In Arab.
s _) Is. v. 6; vii. 23,24,25; ix.17;
,1
x. 17; xxvii. 4; xxxii. 13.
5 a /
Jer.
2. xvii.
a diamond.
l. Ezelc. (In9. Arab.
Zech. vii. 12.
(The root signifies to pierce, to
nail ,- whence the Hebrew we’; a nail;
and prob. also may in both significa
tions, the diamond being used to en
grave with.)
3. proper name of a city in the tribe
of Judah. Josh. xv. 48.
4. also of another in Mount Ephraim.
Judg. x. 1, 2.
D915’, imper. nizi, fut. nish, plur. min",
i. q. in}; and was no. II.
1. to be laid waste, made desolate.
Ezek. xxxiii. 28; xxxv. 12. 15. Part.
new! desolate, Lam. i. 4; iii. 11. spoken
ofpersons,faint, desponding,Lam. i. 13.
16. Plur. fem. magma waste places, de
solations, vastata, ls. lxi. 4. onion margin
the desolations of former generations.
Dan.ix. 18. 26. ninpivfi the decreed
desolations.
2. more rarely trans. to lay waste.
Ezelc. xxxvi. 3. ugnn w mm: 1211! Q; be
cause they have laid you waste and de
stroyed you; (mm: is strictly a verbal
noun, but used here as an infin.) Part.
np'wj a desolater, ravager, Dan. ix. 27 .
D'tjlifl map the wickedness of the desolater,
Dan. viii. 13. and np'vi Yarn; the abomina
tion of the desolater, Dan. xii. 11. prob. founded. Is. lix. 16; lxiii. 5. Dan.
the idolatrous altar which Antiochus viii. 27. Ps. cxliii. 4.
DOW
Epiphanes caused to be built on the
altar of burnt-offerings at Jerusalem.
Comp. IMacc. i. 54; vi. 7. In the plur.
the abominations of the desolater, Dan.
ix. 27. perhaps idols.
3. to be solitary, single, spoken of a
woman. 2 Sam. xiii. 20. Is. liv. 1.
(The ideas desolate and single are kin
dred and found united in the synony
mous word 1min. Comp. the figure Is.
lxii. 4.)
4. to be amazed, astonished. 1 K. ix.
8. Jer. xviii. 16. Construed with ‘m of
the thing, Is. lii. 14. Jer. 12.
Niph. raw; 1. to be laid waste, made
desohzte, i.q. Kal. Jer. xii. 11. Spoken
of persons, to faint, languish, Lam. iv.
5. Spoken of a way, to be solitary,
deserted,
Comp. Kal Lev.
no.xxvi.
3. 22. Is. xxxiii. 8. I
2. i. q. Kal no. 4. to be amazed, asto
nished. Jer. iv. 9. Construed with '79 of
the thing, Job xviii. 20.
P0. part. opium,
1. a desolater, ravager. Dan. ix. 27 ;
xi. 31. See Kal no. 1.
2. solitary, spoken of a mourner.
Ezra ix. 3,4. Else astonished, comp.
Hiph. no. 2.
Hiph. mjgl, fut. out, infin. opvyig, part.
credo.
1. i. q. Kal no. 2. to lay waste. Lev.
xxvi. 31, 32. Ezelc. xxx. 12. 14.
2. to be amazed, astonished, con
founded. Eze/c. iii. 16. Construed withv
5g of the thing, Mic. vi. 13.
3. trans. to amaze, astonish. Ezek.
xxxii. 10.
Hoph. awry (hosham,) plur. saw, (for
cvi.-'1, which is read in some MSS. and,
editions.)
1. to be waste, desolate. Lev. xxvi.
34, 35. 43.
2. to be amazed, astonished. Job
xxi. 5.
Hithpo. noisy-‘i, fut. once Ecc.
vii. 16.
1. to destroy one’s self. Ecc. vii. 16.
2. to be astonished, amazed, con
. .
 DDTD ( 6] 7 )
UPI?
Deriv.Chald.
out ofIthpo.
courseoping»;
may}, to be asto~
nished; amazed. Dan. iv. 16. [iv. 19.]
m. verbal adj. from any, dec. V.
a. desolate, waste. Dan. ix. 17.
f. verbal from app, dec.XI. c.
1. desolation, a waste. Is. i. 7 .—
rnggqfi up a desolate wilderness, Jer.xii,
10.—mgr; npgxp wasting and desolation,
i. e. an entire desolation, Ezek. xxxiii.
28, 29; xxxv. 3.
2. amazement, astonishment. Ezek.
vii. 27.
f. (for were“) verbal from any,
dec. X. idem. Ezek. xxxv. 7. 9.
m. verbal from any’, amaze
ment, astonishment. Ezeh. iv. 1 6 ; xii. 19.
‘(gig or fut. 11915:, to be or be
come fat. Deut. xxxii. 15. Jer. v. 28.
Hiph. 1. to make fat, to cover with
fat; e. g. the heart, i. e. to render it
obdurate or insensible, Is. vi. 10. (comp.
Ps. cxix. 70.)
2. to become fat. Neh. ix. 25.
verbal adj. from ‘my, dec. V. a.
fat; spoken of persons, stout, ro
bust, Judg. iii. 29. Comp. page»; no.2.
(2.) of a country, Num. xiii. 20. of strued with an accus. of the person.
bread, Gen. xlix. 20. 1 Sam. xv. 4; xxiii. 8.
m. (fem. Cant. i. with suit‘. Hiph. 1. to cause to hear or be heard.
app, plur. angry, verbal from mg, dec.
VI. a.
1. fat, fatness. Ps. cix. 24.—mam
one? a fat or sumptuous feast, Is. xxv.
6‘—-pggfiqg, see 1;; no. 5.
2. oil. Gen. xxviii. 18. may ya; a wild
olive-tree, oleaster, different from n); the
common olive-tree, Neh. viii. 15. 1 K.
vi. 23.
3. spiced oil, ointment, Ps. cxxxiii.
2. - Prov. xxi. 17. Applied as a remedy,
Is. i. 6.
@3792? masc. plur. verbal from my, sing, Neh. xii. 42. to play, 1 Chr. xv.
deevni. h. fat, fatness;(ofthe earth.)
Gen.xxvii. 28. 39. am»; for ps3 spring,
(parall. ‘7gp ;) in verse 28. of thefatness
of the earth; in verse 39. without fat
ness of earth.
17722?
f. and Fulfill, const. 1127212),
In. eight. Plur. camp com. gen. eighty.
Deriv. {was},
1779? and 1. to hear ,- con
strued with an accus. rarely with 3, Job
xxvi. 14. The latter particularly with
the accessory idea of hearing with plea-i
sure or satisfaction, Ps. xcii. 12. The
person or thing heard is put in the accus.
Gen. xxiii. 8. 11. 15. or is preceded
by ‘g, Job xxxi. 35. by 55:, 2 Sam. xii.
16. by ‘spa, Gen. xxx. 6. Deut. i. 45.
by S'ip'g, Gen. iii. 17. The phrase to hear
a person or thing denotes (1.) to listen,
to be attentive. Gen. xxiii. 8. Job xxxi.
35. to hearken, obey. Gen. xxxix.
10. Neh. xiii. 27. Ex. xxiv. 7. all
we
which‘
willJehovah
do and obey.
hath spokento hear, an~
swer, spoken of God. Ps.x.17; xxviii.
2; liv. 4.
2. to understand. Gen. xi. 7; xlii. 23.
Part. gigs? prob. intelligent, understand
ing, i. q. pp 1 K. iii. 9. Prov. xxi. 28.
Niph. 1. to be heard, construed with
f; by a person. Neh. vi. 1. 7.
2. to shew one’s self obedient or sub
missive. Ps. xviii. 4.5.
Pi. to cause to hear, to summon, con
Jer. xlviii. 4. Construed with a double
accus. of the person and thing, 2K. vii.
6. Ps. cxliii. 8. also with 5:; of the per
son, Ezek. xxxvi. 15. Also ‘rip; 1mg»;
Ezek.xxvii. 30. Ps. xxvi. 7. like 53p? 31;,
2. to announce; construed with an
accus. of the thing, Is. xlv. 21. with an
accus. of the person, Is. xliv. 8; xlviii.
5. with two accus. xlviii. 6.
3. to call together or upon by pro
clamation. 1 K. xv. 22. Jer. l. 29; Ii.
27.
4. in reference to music, intrans. to
28; xvi. 5. Particularly to sound on
a high note, 1 Chr. xv. 19. Comp.
s/ C / 5 /
(Am- 2...... a songstress ,- &l
I /
music.)
4K
 YDW' (618) ‘1732,
Deriv. out of course mp, ' ‘ ,m, to drive away, thrust, smite, pass. to
Chald. to hear, construed with hasten. According to the ancient ver
sions and Jewish commentators, an ill
‘:3 concerning a person. Dan. v. 14. 16. report, disgrace, comp. mg: (by a com
Ithpe. to shew one’s self obedient or mutation of 3 and 9;) whence Ypv; like
submissive. Dan. vii. 27.
m. with sufi'. woo, verbal from wise may be explained.
m, dec. VI. i.
19?, fut. we.
1. a hearing. Job xlii. 5. 1. to ‘keep watch, guard; construed
2. a message, intelligence, news, i. q. with an accus. rarely with ‘in, 1 Sam.
aggro. Hos. vii. 12. any; rows; as the news xxvi. 15. with 99, verse 16. Prov. vi.
went to their assembly. 22. with a, 2 Sam. xviii. 12. Construed
8. a report, rumour; e. g. in m with pg, to guard or preserve from any
an evil report. Ex. xxiii. 1. Ps. xviii. thing, Ps. cxxi. 7; cxl. 5. Part. night a
45. “a mm? at the bare report (of me). watchman, guard, Cant. iii. 3. spoken
The genitive subjoined expresses the of a shepherd, 1 Sam. xvii. 20. ,
person to whom the report relates; 2. to keep, preserve, lay up. Eaaxxii.
e. g. nth; my: the fame of Solomon, 6. Particularly to keep in memory, Gen.
1 K. x. 1. In English it may some xxxvii. 11. Ps. cxxx. 3. Job x. 14.
times be omitted in translating, e. g. unppvh thou keepest (it) in memory con
Gen. xxix. 13. 1731mm; 1;) you; when cerning me. Particularly to keep or
Laban heard concerning Jacob. Is. retain (anger), Amos i. 1 1. n3; r-Qprp 1113:};
lxvi. 19. he kept his anger for ever; (n-xgp pointed
4. in reference to music, a high sound in this way and with the accent on the
or note, (see rpm no.4.) Ps. cl. 5. penult, is of the masc. gen. and the n
mg‘ cymbals of a high sound. is paragogic.) Hence by an ellipsis of
1,792) m. verbal from me, dec. VI. p. m or qg, (like 1p; no.2.) Jer. iii. 5.
has: wrap; on will he retain (his anger)
report,fame. Josh. vi. 27; ix. 9.
for ever 7
see
3. to watch, mark, observe. 1 Sam.
(a hearing) Simeon, proper i. 12. Ps. xvii. 4. I observed the ways
name of a son of Jacob by Leah, and of the violent, scil. for the purpose of
progenitor of the tribe which is named avoiding them. In a different sense,
from him. Gen. xxix. 33. The terri Prov. ii. 20. Construed with 52, Job
tory assigned to this tribe is described xiv. 16. with ‘n3, Ps. lix. 10. Some
Josh. xix. 1—9. In Greek Eupebv. times in a bad sense, to lie in wait for,
m. a short gentle sound, a whis Job xiii. 27; xxxiii. 11. Ps. lvi. 7.
pering. (Arab. 0am?‘ celeriter loqui.) 4. to observe, keep; e. g. a covenant,
Job iv. 12; xxvi. 14. In Talmud. Gen. xvii. 9, 10. the commands of God,
Ypp signifies a little, which suits the 1 K. xi. 10. the sabbath, Is. lvi. 2. 6.
passages and is the rendering of the a promise, 1 K. iii. 6; viii. 24. Con
Targum and Syriac version. But the strued with f; before an infin. to take
former interpretation is to be preferred, heed to do any thing, Num. xxiii. 12.
because the following article W may 2 K. x. 31.
5. to worship, reverence; e. g. Ps.
be explained from the sameArabic root.
Both may likewise be explained by a xxxi. 7. Hos. iv. 10. Comp. Virg.
Georg. IV. 212, observant regem non sic
collation with new, see the following
Egyptus, &c.
article.
f. once Ex. xxxii. 25. ngpqt‘g 6. to watch, besiege, (a city.) 2 Sam.
xi. 16. Comp. ~13; no. 4.
Drying; so as to be overthrown by their 7. as in Niph. to beware of, construed
enemies; comp. the Arabic root M with p. Josh. vi. 18.
 ‘\DW (619) W)
-: Niph. 1. to be guarded, preserved. Antiq. Jud. xv. 7. § 7.) Now a small
Ps. xxxvii. 28. village called Sebaste, also Shemrun,
2. reflex. to take heed, to beware. Shemrin. (2.) name of a country.—,
Most frequently in the imper. I; a’; mgr; pwpiv *3; the cities of Samaria, 2 K. xvii.
take heed lest, Gen. xxiv. 6; xxxi. 24. 26; xxiii. 19. qr; the mountains of
29. more rarely without 15, 1 Sam. xix. Samaria, Jer. xxxi. 5. So the calf at
2. comp. Is. vii. 4. In other passages it Bethel is called, Hos. viii. 5, 6. the calf
is construed with pg before a noun of an of Samaria. The cities of Samaria are
infin. and it then denotes to be spoken of under Jeroboam by a prolep
cautious or careful before any one. Ex. sis, 1 K. xiii. 32. The gentile noun is
xxiii. 21. (2.)to abstain, hold back‘from ufipiv' 2 K. xvii. 29.
any thing. Deut. xxiii. 10. also with a
simple infin. Eat. xix. 12.—am; "mi-‘J Chald. Ezra. iv. 10. 17. i. q.
to take heedfor one's self, Jer. xvii. 21. Heb. p'wgifi Samaria, as the name of a
also Deut. iv. 15. More rarely city.
construed with a of the thing guarded
WQIQ Chald. Pa. use to serve, wait
against, 2 Sam. xx. 10.
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 5. Jon. ii. 9. upon. Dan. vii. 10.
Hithpa. 1. to be observed, pass. of com. gen. (Ps. civ. 19. Gen.
Kal no. iv. Mic. vi. 16.
2. to take heed, beware, construed
xv. 19.) with sufl'. ‘rapt-:5, prim. dec. VI. h.
with pa. Ps. xviii. 24. 1. the sum—own mm under the sun,
Deriv. out of course nymzfg, mantis, i. e. on the earth, a frequent expression
“Quip, mm in Ecclesiastes, as chap. i. 3. 9. 14‘; ii.
11.—wimp up’; in the sun-shine. Job viii.
m. verbal from mug, dec. VI. h. 16. The rising of the sun is expressed
found only in the plur. uwgp. by the verbs my’, rm‘, and its setting by
l. lees or dregs of wine, so called sin. As an image of light and prosperity,
from their preserving the strength and Ps. lxxxiv. 12.
colour of the wine which was left to 2.Plur. meg? Is. liv. 12. battlements,
stand upon them. mpg and 1113p 59 app, pinnacles, turrets, (on a wall.) Liter.
Jer. xlviii. 11. Zeph. i. 12. to rest upon beams of the sun; otherwise called by
one’s lees, i. e. to continue quietly in the Hebrews horns, (comp. n74 no. 4.
one’s former condition, a proverbial ex and p77,) hence artlficial horns, teeth.
pression taken from wine. Sept. irra'hfetg.
2. wine kept on the lees. Is. xxv. 6.
D‘PW‘D: on??? wine on the lees well refined. “it”??? Samson, the proper name of
f. verbal from any‘, dec. X. an an Isrhelitish judge, the Hercules of
the Hebrews. Judg. xiii. 24 fi‘. Sept.
eyelid, quasi custodia oculi. Ps. lxxv. 5. Salad/div, which Josephus (Antiq. Jud.
v. 10.) interprets iaxupég; but his ex
Ps.H17?!”
cvxlif. 3.f. verbal from “09?, a watch. planations have little philological weight,
(see Gesenius’ Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache,
in. verbal from mg, the ob p. 81, 82.) and new is rather a dimin.
\
servance (of a festival), afestival. Ex. from my? the sun, like page; from m
xii. 43. Comp. rum 1mg. the moon.
TWTQW f. Samaria, a proper name; com. gen. before Makkeph W,
(1.) the metropolis of the kingdom of with sufi'. no, prim. dec. VIII. b.
Israel and the royal residence, situated 1. a tooth. Ex. xxi. 24. 27.
on a mountain of the same name. 1 K. 2. particularly an elephant’s tooth,
xvi. 24. Am. iv. 1 ; vi. 1. In later times ivory. 1 K. x. 18. Cant. v. 14. p73 m3;
named by Herod Eefia'orn, (Josephi ivory palaces, i. e. palaces inlaid with
 83W (620) 713W
ivory, Am. iii. 15. Ps. xlv. 9. Comp. Mal. iii. 6. Lam. iv. 1, (where it is
' no. 1. written with n.)
3. the tooth of a rock, a sharp clifl'fl 2. to be difl'erent, diverse,- construed
1 Sam. xiv. 4. Job xxxix. 28. Comp. with p. Est. i. 7; 8.
P5 p 3. to be of a difl'erent opinion. Part.
Syr. cli s. plur. out? schismatics, Prov. xxiv. 21.
4. proper name of a place, perhaps of 4. to repeat, to do a second time,
stock. 1 Sam. vii. 12. (comp. my two.) Neh. xiii. 21. my; use
Dual of“: teeth, (the dual number
if ye do (so) again. 1 Sam. xxvi. 8.
referring to the two rows.) Gen. xlix. 2 Sam. xx. 10. Prov. xvii. 9. ‘n1; rq'ai
12. Am. iv. 6. Used also for the plural, he who repeateth a matter (which has
1 Sam. ii. 13, (the plural itself not oc been forgotten,) i. e. he that stirs it up
curring.) anew. 1 K. xviii. 84.
(after the Chaldaic form) i. q. Niph. to be repeated. Gen. xli. 32.
age} to be changed. Lam. iv. 1. Pi. up) (once iq-e 2 K. xxv.
1. to change, alter; e. g. one’s pro
Pu. idem. Ecc. viii. 1. See rug‘.
mise, Ps. lxxxix. 35. one’s way, Jer.
saw, fut. as, Chald. 36. right, i. e. to pervert it, Prov.
1. to be changed or altered. Dan. iv. xxxi. 5.
18; iii. 27. Particularly to be changed 2. to change (garments). Jer. lii. 33.
for the worse, in pejus mutari; and 2 K. xxv. 29.
spoken of the countenance, to lose its 3. to change or disfigure (the coun
brightness, Dan. v. 6. tenance). Job xiv. 20.
2. to be different, diverse. Dan. vii. 3. 4. to remove, change the place of a
19. 23. 24. thing. Est. ii. 9.
Pa. 1. to change, alter, transform. 5. imp-ran ran; to dissemble one’: un
Dan. iv. 13. [iv. 16.] his heart they shall derstanding, i. e. to act like a madman.
change, i. e. it shall be changed. Ps. xxxiv. 1. 1 Sam. xxi. 14. (In Syr.
2. to violate, transgress (a royal ll.- without addition, to be mad.)
command.) Dan. iii. 28. (In Syr. more Pu. to be changed, disfigured. Ecc.
common.) viii. 1, (where it is written with n.)
3. part. pass. dlfl'erent, diverse. Dan. Hithpa. to disguise one's self. 1 K.
vii. 7. xiv. 2.
Ithpa. to change itself, to be altered.
Dan. ii. 9. Spoken of the countenance, Deriv.
Dan. iii. 19; vii. 28. 7121? f. plur. may), poetically ring,
Aph. l. to change, alter; e. g. times dec. XI. a. a year, (perhaps liter. a re
and seasons, Dan. 21. a royal com- . petition or return of the same seasons
mand, Dan. vi. 9. 16. or natural appearances, see na'qfi no. 4.
2. to transgress. Ezra vi. 11, 12. and comp. annus, i. q. annulus, a ring,
m. verbal from suit, a repetition. circle; Greek Eviavrbg, Erog, Xvxdfiag.)
ms; nag Deut. xiv. 22. nag; nap xv. 20.
Ps. lxviii. 18. was 1111: thousands of re
nave; 1 Sam. vii. 16. from year to
petition, i. e. repeated or many thou
yeah—flap njniv mat the year two, three,
sands.
i. e. the second, third year; freq.
f. i. q. an) sleep. Ps. cxxvii. 2. Sometimes rqv; is repeated; e. g. nap;
Root at; to sleep. in? ruin»; my in the six hundredth year,
f. Chald. idem. Dan. vi. 19. Gen. vii. 11. Plur. On? some years.
2 Chr. xviii. 2.
Dual nyqav? two years; oftenjoined with I
Root in: to sleep.
7111?, fut. mgr, (comp. the Chald. we.) cm; two years long, (see mg; no. 2.) Gen.
1.7 to alter, to change or be changed. xli. 1. Jer. xxviii. 3.11. 2 Sam. xiii. 23.
 rut! (621)
- f. Chald. a year. Plur. m
Dan. 1.
f. (for mg) sleep, a dream. Ps.
xc. 5. Root m; to sleep.
masc. plur. 1 K. x. 22.
2 Chr. ix. 21. elephant’s teeth, ivory.
The plural number refers to the multi
tude of separate teeth, comp. map, was,
Sept. o'dovrsghhezpdvrwot. Chald. 5191p?
dens elephanti. pp evidently denotes a
tooth, (see above no. 2.) but the signi
fication of the latter part m3 is un
known; and the form of the word may
be so corrupted as to disguise its origi
nal meaning entirely.
m. the crimson dye, also cloth or
thread coloured with them, the coccus of
the ancients. It stands sometimes alone,
as Gen. xxxviii. 28. 30. Jer. iv. 30.
sometimes in the phrase or: win Ex.
xxv. 4. or ngfm up Lev. xiv. 4. Plur.
mtg Is. i. 18. Prov. xxxi. 21. This co Deut. xxxii. 41. the tongue, Ps. lxiv.
lour is derived from the turtle insect, 4 ; cxl. 4. i. e. to speak in a sharp in—
(in Arab. kermez, in Heb. nr'gin, sulting manner. Part. pass. pup sharp,
coccus ilicis, Linn.) which is found on Ps. xlv. 5. 1s. v. 28.
the leaves of the holly. The eggs of
this insect yield the dye. The root is
(with pain). Ps. lxxiii. 21.
For; in Arab. splenduit, since scar
let garments "were admired for their
brightness; hence in Aram. win}, {Alain
coccus, from 1m to shine. Others ex-
plain it double-dyed, (from nag no. 4. to
rcpent,) Bt'fiacpov, which, however, is
applicable to the Tyrian purple only,
and not to the crimson dye. See Braun
de Vestitu Sacerdotum, p. 237 ff.
Bocharti Hieroz. T. III. p. 527 if. ed
Rosenmiiller.
2:11;], fem. new, second. The fem. is
also used adverbially, a second time,
Gen. xxii. 15 ; xli. 5. Plur. may) se
cond, Gen. vi. 16. Num. ii. 16.
masc. dual, two. (Etymologi
cally connected with was; to repeat.)
my? my? two and two, Gen. vii. 9. 15.
The const. state up is used before the
subst. With suff. njygvt duo illi, Gen.
ii. 25.
9110
. Fem. up‘? for mpg-p, as it would be
written, if regularly formed, (comp.
:: //0
the Arab. wlllil.) The syllable ; is
out by a syncope, and the Dagesh in
:1 appears to be a Dagesh lene. Const.
‘rap—amp also signifies a second time,
8- g. nynrpa egg semel et iterum, Neh. xiii.
20. may; idem, Job xxxiii. 14.
The contracted forms on‘; and any
are used only in connection with ten, to
express the number twelve; as wigg on?
twelve, in. my my twelve, f. This
punctuation is the usual one in Syriac
for the dual.
712*?!) mockery, scorn, derision, liter.
a sharp pungent speech. nan-#5 my to be
a derision, Deut. xxviii. 37. 1 K. ix. 7.
Root pg}, comp. particularly Ps. lxiv.
4; cxl. 4.
1;? to sharpen; e. g. the sword,
Pi. to inculcate. Deut. vi. 7.
Hithpo. to be penetrated or pierced
Deriv. nap.
D21? found only in Pi. can) to gird up.
Once I K. xviii. 46. So all the ancient
versions, and the context requires it.
a proper name, Shinar, the
territory of Babylon. Gen. x. 10; xi.
2; xiv. l. Jer. xi. 11. Dan. i. 2.
Zech. v. 11. The boundaries of this
country are defined in Gen. x. 10. and
depend on the interpretation given to
the names of cities mentioned in that
verse. If signifies Edessa, then
Shinar must have extended so far as
to embrace Mesopotamia; but this is
doubtful, and the occurrence of Singara
as the name of ariver, a chain of moun
tains, and a city, in the north of Meso
potamia, is not a suflicient confirmation.
See Bocharti Phaleg. I. 5. Vater’s Anrn.
zu Gen. x. 10. J. D. Michaélis Spici
leg. T. I. p. 231.
 I!!!’ (622)
f. i. q. row sleep. Ps. cxxxii. 4. (for help), to be dismayed, i. q. Kal no.
Root to skep. (4.) I... xli.10. 23.
HP? to spoil, to plunder, construed
with an accus. of the thing, Hos. xiii.
15. Used absolutely, Ps. xliv. 11.
Part. we spoilers, Judg. 14. 1 Sam.
xxiii. 1. Synon. 09?.
P0. was for right (as it stands in
several MSS.) idem. Is. x. 13.
01379, fut. 0Q, idem, construed with
an accus. 1 Sam. xvii. 53. Judg. ii. 14.
Part. min, by a Syriasm for min, Jer.
0'
xxx. 16 Kethib, after the form cm];
from day.
Niph. pass. to be plundered or spoiled.
Is. xiii. 16. Zech. xiv. 2.
Deriv. 71m,
1791? to make an incision, to ckave,
split ,- hence up‘; mg: vpqb to divide the
hoof, to have a clovenfoot, Lev. xi. 3.
vii. 26. Comp. own.
Pi. 1. to break, rend. Lev. i. 17.
2. to tear in pieces, e. g. a lion.
Judg. xiv. 6.
3. metaphorically to chide, rebuke,
verbis dilacerare, i. q. ‘vs. 1 Sam. xxiv.
8. Sept. 'e'rrewe. Chald. quietos reddidit.
PPW m. a cleft‘, see you} in Kal.
HQ!’ found only in Pi. to hem in
pieces. 1 Sam. xv. 33. Sept. E'mpat’e.
Vulg. in frusta concidit. Only in He
brew.
I. to look, see. It is construed
(1.) with 5n, to regard graciously. Gen.
iv. 4, 5. to look with confidence to
any thing; construed with ;, Ex. v. 9.
with 52, Is. xvii. 7; xxxi. 1. with 5:3,
xvii. 8. to look away from any
thing, construed with p; and 5371;. Job
xiv. 6. v'zgig may look awayfrom him
that he may rest. vii. 19. Is. xxii. 4.
(4.) to look about (for help). 2 Sam.
xxii. 42.
Hiph. imper. win (as if from on?)
look away. Ps. xxxix. 14. Or we may
read own, by apocope for rim-pg.
Hithpa. fut. apoc. may, to look around
W
II. H??? to spread over, to close,
i. q. was Is. xxxii. 3. the eyes of the
seeing shall not be closed.
TB’)? f. Chald. Dan. iv. 16. emph.
w, my”, a short time, a moment, else
where also an hour. Hence n; in
the same moment, i. e. immediately, Dan.
iii. 6. 15; iv. 30. [iv. 33.] v. 5. Dan.
iv. 16. [iv. 19.1w nygésfor a short time.
5/ /
(In Arab. ail“ idem. In Dutch the
word Stondt has both significations.)
f. dec. X. a stamping (of
horses’ hoofs). Jer. xlvii. 3. (Arab.
with w
Lev. xix. 19. Deut. xxii. 11.
cloth made of difl‘erent threads. Sept.
xiflclnhov, adulterated. The etymology
is obscure. Some have supposed it to
be derived from the Coptic; perhaps
shontnes, i. e. byssus complicatus seu
fimbriatus (comp. mi, in Egypt. shont.)
For derivations out of the Shemitish
dialects, see Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p.
486, 487.
‘71]!’ m. with suit‘. 553p, plur. ubggt,
const. m, the hollow hand, Is. xl. 12.
a handful, 1 K. xx. 10. 'Ezeh. xiii. 19.
(Syr. idem. In Hebrew, comp.
59¢; a hollow may.)
will? In. name ofa country. 1 Sam.
ix. 4. . According to most interpreters,
i. q. the following article.
Judg. i. 35. 1 K. iv. 9.
and Josh. xix. 42. proper name
of a city in the tribe of Dan. See Re
landi Palmstina, p. 988. (As an appel
lative foxes, comp. the Arab. a
for, i. q. 53:0.) The gentile noun is vi'a’gygi
2 Sam. xxiii. 32. 1 Chr. xi. 33.
111? found only in Niph.
1. to lean, rest; construed with 5;
upon a thing. 2 Sam. i. 6.-——'s 11 ‘>9 mi;
to lean on the hand of any one, as
oriental monarchs 0n the hand of their
 PW (623) 11718
officers, 2 K. v. 18 ; vii. 2. 17. Con In the gate the orientals have their
strued with 53;, also to lean against a market, (see :irry) and their courts of
thing, Judg. xvi. 26. judgment, (Prov. xxii. 22. Amos v. 10.
2. metaphorically to rely upon, to 12. 15.) Thither the people assemble
trust in ; construed with by, Is. x. 20; to pass away time, Gen. xix. 1. hence
xxxi. l. with-5g, Prov. iii. 5. with ;1, Ps. lxix. 13. they that sit in the gate,
Is. 1. 10. without cases, Job xxiv. 23. i. e. the idle. Ruth iii. 11. mpg the
3. to lie down, to rest. Gen. xviii. 4. whole assembly of my people. 71:5 my the
4. in a geographical sense, to border gates or entrances of the land, Jer. xv.
or bound on a country. Num. xxi. 15. 7. Nah. iii. 13. W93 within thy gates,
Deriv. map, naypp, i. e. in thy cities, Deut. xii. 12 ; xiv. 27.
hence Deut. xvi. 5. m 1133; in one of
173]}? in Aram. to make smooth, rub, thy cities, xvii. 2. Comp. further 1 K.
spread over; also to caress, flatter. viii. 37. 2 Chr. vi. 28. The gates of
(Comp. m, on; In Heb. in Kal, Jerusalem, which are all to be sought
to be overspread, to be closed, Is. xxix. for in the ancient or original wall, are
9. see below Hithpalp. no. 2. as follows, passing from the west to the
Hiph. imper. mg'g, to overspread close south and east; mg m the foun
(the eyes). Is. vi. 10. (In Aram. 91v tain-gate, Neh. ii. 14; iii. 15 ; xii. 37.
idem.) prob. so called from the fountain of
Siloah. nfinqtsg w Neh. ii. 13; iii.
Pilp. eggs 1. to rejoice, delight. Ps.
xciv. 19.
14; xii. 31. and by contraction mew-'1' '2?
iii. 13. the dung-gate. my my,’ the
2. to delight one’s self, to play. Is.
xi. 8. Construed with an accus. of the valley-gate. Neh. ii. 13. 15; iii. 13.
thing, Ps. cxix. 70. These significa (4.) ram am; Is. xxxi. 38. and avian w
tions are derived from the Aramean Zech. xiv. 10. the corner-gate. 'w'
signification of Kal. ones the gate ofEphraim, Neh. 16.
Palp. my? to be flattered, caressed. supposed to be the same with the gate
Is. lxvi. 12. of Benjamin, Jer. xxxvii. 13 ; xxxviii.
Hithpalp. 7. Zech. xiv. 10. ring-gm the old
1. to delight in a thing, construed gate, Neh. iii. 6 ; xii. 39. prob. the
with 3. Ps. cxix. 16. 47. same with puma w thefirst gate, Zech.
2. pass. of Hiph. to be dazzled or xiv. 10. thefish-gate. Neh. iii. 3;
blinded. Is. xxix. 9. wit‘; be ye xii. 39. the sheep-gate. Neh. iii. 1;
dazzled and blinded, i. e. be ye asto xii. 39. 1mg ‘vb the review-gate.
nished, as in the first clause of the Neh. iii. 31. Vulg. porta judieialis.
verse. (10.) the horse-gate. Neh. iii. 38. Jer.
Deriv. noggin. xxxi. 40. (11.) the water-gate. Neh.
‘will to think, estimate. Once Prov. iii. 26 ; xii. 37. (12.) n'pm'w, see that
article. (13.) rqpvgn'u the prison-gate,
xxiii. 7. (Chald. ‘my to measure. Arab.
Neh. xii. 39. according to some the
jam to fix a price.) Hence same with no. (9.)—Comp. Bachiene
1. ‘1?? In. verbal from 19?, dec. VI. Beschreibung von Palastina, Th. II.
§ 94-107. Faber’s Archaologie der
0. a measure. Once Gen. xxvi. 12. Hebraer. Th. I. p. 336. Other gates
range
- , am
.. an hundred measures, i. e. an were not gates of the city, but of the
hundred fold. temple; comp. the articles mo, 21929, no}.
II. ‘11712) com. gen. prim. dec. VI. c. 2. particularly the great gate of a
"" 50/
1. a gate, porta. (Arab. I‘; idem. royal citadel or palace, (Est. ii. 19. 21.)
hence a royal citadel or palace, a sera
Syr. and Chald. by transposition inn.) glio, the porte. Est. iv. 2. 6.
 "W (624)
Deriv. w a porter, watchman at
a gate.
‘l?!’ or ‘@571, plur. car-39325, dec. II. b.
vile, mean, detestable, spoken of figs.
Jer. xxix. 17. See the following ar
ticles.
"$12? something terrible, horrible.
Jer. v. 30; xxiii. 14.
"1112'? adj. terrible, horrible. Jer.
xviii. 13.
Note. The three preceding articles
are connected with w to shudder,
written with Sin.
(two gates) name of a city in
the tribe ofJudah. Josh. xv. 36. 1 Sam.
xvii. 52. 1 Chr. iv. 31.
Um masc. plur. dec. I. pleasure,
delight. also an object of pleasure or
delight, delicia’. Prov. viii. 20. Ps.
cxix., 24. Jer. xxxi. 20. ram 1: a
child in whom one delights. Root 1mg,
Pilp.
TYPE) in Kal not used. Prob. as in
Aramean, to rub of or in pieces; Pa.
to make smooth or bald.
Niph. pass. Is. xiii. 2. @9313 a naked
or bald mountain. Sept. iipog m'dwov.
Pu. Job xxxiii. 21. wag-g in? his
bones are naked or stripped offlesh ; or
perhaps atteruntur.
Deriv. ‘no.
in??? or found only in the plur.
2 Sam. xvii. 17. 29. '73-‘; mm? according
to the Targum, Syr. and the Jewish
interpreters, cheese of him: ; (comp. the
Talmud. new to filter.) According to
the Arabic version, cow-milk, (comp.
the name for sweet milk among
the Brebers.)
10552} m. verbal from egg‘, dec. I. c.
punishment. 2 Chr. xx. 9. Comp. the
root no. 3. Plur. comm; punishments,
i. q. uvpgrp, Ezek. xxiii. 10. about is preceded by ‘Q, Jer. ii. 35. or
f. plur. nimgrp, dec. XII. b. a put in the accus. 1 Sam. xii. 7. Ezek
maid-servant, a hand-maid. Gen. xvi.
1 ; xxix. 24. Comp. 1 Sam. xxv.41.
awn?‘ TQ-‘J behold, thy hand-maid is
your servant.
8
BB!’
up»; fut. who: I. to judge, construed
with an accus. Er. xviii. 22. 26. Deut.
xvi. 18.judge
I will Back. thee
xvi. 28.
as mm? ‘poop
adulteresses are
judged. When joined with f}: . . . . f},
or '3 . . . . pg, to judge or decide between,
to act as umpire, Gen. xvi. 5 ; xxxi. 53.
Is. ii. 4. Part. ugioajudge. Deut.xvi. 18,
2. to do justice to any one, spoken of
ajudge; or topleadfor any one, spoken
of an advocate. Comp. n no. 2. and
m no.2. Ps. x. 18; xxvi. 1. Is. i. 17.
min; men: do justice to thefatherless. xi. 4.
More in full '5 papa rump Jer. v. 28.
Dan. iii. 59.——-Construed with 3:), do
justice to a person (and deliver him)
from any one. 1 Sam. xxiv. 16. Comp.
2 Sam. xviii. 19. 31. Ps. xliii. 1.
3. to condemn, punish, xa-raxplvw.
1 Sam. iii. 13. Obad. 21. Ps. cix. 31.
Comp. more.
4. to command, rule; since judging
and ruling are connected in the ‘east,
and sitting in judgment is one of the
principal employments of an oriental
monarch, (1 Sam.viii. 20. 2 Chr. i. 10.)
Part. rcpt? a ruler, Am. ii. 3. Ps. 10.
and so, whenever it is used of the
Judges, who between the days of Joshua
and David rose up as saviours of their
country, to deliver them from foreign
bondage, Judg. ii. 16. 18. Ruth i. 1.
2 K. xxiii. 22. Yet it appears concern
ing some of them that they acted in
fact as judges, (Judg. iv. 5.) Comp. m,
The name sufi‘étes among the Cartha
ginians is of the same origin.
Niph. 1. to bejudged. Ps. xxxvii. 33.
2. to contend with a person. Prov.
xxix. 9. Is. xliii. 26. Construed usually
with r3; (ms and n'i with,) Ezelc. xvii. 20;
xx. 35, 36. also with up, Joel iv. 2.
[iii. 2.] with §, Jer. xxv. 31. (more in
the sense of no. 3.) The thing contended
xvii. 20.
3. to execute punishment, to punish,
particularly when spoken of Jehovah.
So in several of the passages referred
 DEW (625)
to above; also Ezek. xxxviii. 22. Iwill
punish him with pestilence and with blood.
Is. lxvi. 16. comp. 2 Chr. xxii. 8.
Po. only in the part. ‘point; my judge,
Job ix. 15.
Deriv. out of course mint, new.
Chald. part. no? a judge. Ezra place of pouring out. Lev. iv. 12.
vii. 25'.
found only in the plur. apps:
in. verbal from pug, dec. VI. judgments,
punishments. ax magi to executejudg
ments on any one, Ex. xii. 12. Num.
xxxiii. 4. See new no. 2.
In. plur. angst, dec. VI. 1. a hill,
particularly one that is open or not co
vered with wood. Jer. iv. 11; xii. 12.
1pm on! hills in the desert. Is. xli. 18.
(pal-all. m3.) xlix. 9. Jer. iii. 2. 21;
vii. 29; xiv. 6. Num. xxiii. 3.
and he went up a hill. (In Syr. li.-21..
planities.) . (Antith. mg.) Ps. xviii. 28; lxxv. 8.
m. Gen. xlix. 17. a species of
serpent ;. according to Jerome, the horned
serpent or cerastes, so called from its two
antennae, which it sticks in the sand,
and stretches out after its prey. (Arab.
5 cxiii. 6.
, a’ :1 spotted serpent like the ceras
tes, hwmorrhous.) Sec Bocharti Hieroz.
II. p. 416 ff.
1,271] Chald. adj. pleasant,fair. Dan.
iv. 9. 18. [iv. 12. 21.]
.9317” m. name of an unknown place,
Mic. i. ll.
fut.
1. to pour, to pour out. Is. lvii. 6.—
n3 rim; to shed blood, Gen.ix. 6 ; xxxvii.
22. Trop. imp; rm: to pour out one’s
soul, scil. in tears and lamentations, Ps.
xlii. 5. with njn; up‘) subjoined, to lament
before Jehovah, 1 Sam. i. 15. Ps._lxii. 9. ‘ '2 Sam. vi. 22.
~49 mu, '6 to pour out one’s anger on a ' 3.r;m
person, Ezek. xxii. 22 ; xiv. 19.
2. to throw up, e.g. a wall. 2 K. xix.
32. See H2750.
Niph. to be poured out. 1 K. xiii. 5.
Ps.xxii. 15. I am poured out like water.
Pu. idem. Ps. lxxii. 2. main use] my
steps are poured out, i.e. they slip.
‘no
Hithpa. to be poured out. Lam. iv. 1.
Spoken of the soul, to pour itself
out(inlamentations).
to be breathed out, to Jobxxx.16.
expire. Lam. ii.
12
m.,verbal from rjggt, dec. VI. a
f. verbal from 2px;, the privy
member, the penis. Deut. xxiii. 2.
fut. ‘mpg, infin. 5on5, (like
1. to be made low, to sink, e. g. spoken
of a mountain, Is. x1. 4. to be over
thrown, spoken of a city, Is. xxxii. 19.
2. to be suppressed, depressed, spoken
of a voice or sound. Ecc. xii. 4.- ~
3. metaphorically to be humbled. Is.
ii. 9. 11, 12. 17; v.15; x.33. Infin.
rm‘ypv; to be of a humble spirit, Prov.
xvi. 19. Comp. Egg).
Hiph. 1. to make low, to bring down.
2. to bring to the ground, to throw
down. Is.xxv. 12.
3. In connection with other verbs, '
it may be rendered adverbially; e. g.
Jer. xiii. 18. up we; sit down low. Ps.
4. intrans. to be brought low, to be
cast down. Job xxii. 29.
‘ago Chald. found only in Aph.
1. to bring down. Dan. v. 19.
2. to oppress, subdue, deprimere. Dan.
vii. 24.
3. joined with 1;‘), to humble one’s
heart. Dan. v. 22.
verbal adj. from my, dec. IV. a.
' -1'. low, deep, sunk down; spoken of
a tree, Ezek. xvii. 24. of the leprosy,
Lev. xiii. 20, 21.
2. low, mean, contemptible. Job v. 11.
humble, lowly in spirit. Prov.
xxix. 23. Is. lvii. 15. Also without
rm in the same sense, ibid. '
523:4) Chald. low. Dan.iv. 14. [iv. 17.]
m. verbal from 599, dec. VI. g.
lowness, a low place or condition. Ecc.
x. 6. Ps. cxxxvi. 23.
4 L
 ‘mu ( Geo ) W
H123!) f. verbal from ‘up, lemma, a Pi. to adorn, garnish. Job xxvi. 13.
low place. Is. xxxii. l9. rr'qr: on‘; firm; by his (creating) spirit he
adorns the heavens (with stars, &c.).
n‘ggt) r. verbal from aw, dec. X. a The gender of agrees with firm, in—
low country, with the article W the stead of' new.
low country or the plain, i. e. the south
western portion of Palestine, between
‘19;’, fut. w, Chald. to be fair,
the mountains and the Mediterranean pleasa‘nt, acceptable; construed with by,
Sea. Josh. xi. 16. Jer. xxxii. 44; Dan. iv. 24. [iv. 27.] with on, Dan.
xxxiii. 13. iii. 32. [iv. 2.] vi. 2. (In Syr.
m'rsp r. verbal from we, joined with 152’ m. verbal from w.
'n‘ ‘t

07;, a slacking or letting down of the l. fairness, pleasantness. Gen. xlix.

hands, idleness, remissneu. Ecc. x. 18. 2i.
Comp. no; nos. 1, 2. 2. name of a mountain in Arabia
proper name of a place in the Deserta. Num. xxxiii. 23, 24.

eastern part of the tribe of Judah. Num. 1*‘)??? m. Jer. xliii. 10 Keri (in the
xxxiv. 10, 11. Prob. i. q. m 1 Sam. Keth. bran) a covering, stratum, here
‘ sIL/
xxx. 28. The gentile noun is we
a covering of the throne. Arab. 3 '
1 Chr. xxvii. 27.
El! 111. a quadruped, which is joined a covering for the‘floor ofa tent. Others,
from W, an elegant covering.
with the hare and chews the cud, Lev.
xi. 5. Deut. xiv. 7. inhabits the moun m. Chald. the dawn of the
tains and rocks, Ps. civ. 18. and is a morning. ‘Dan.aurora.)
eluxit, emicuit vi. 20. (Arab.
gregarious and cunning animal, Prov.
xxx. 26. These notices agree best with ngng fut. may, i. q. mo.
the different species of thejerboa,(Arab.
1. to set,put,place. 2K.iv.38. Ezelc.
pig, Greek XotpoypbMtoc, mus jacu xxiv. 3. Ps. xxii. 16. ‘green n31; ‘gig in
us, Linn.) which has two long hind the dust of death shalt thou put me.
feet, and springs with the agility of the 2. to give. 18. xxvi. l2.
locust. It lives in the sand and shews
great skill in constructing its habitation. masc. dual.
5C/ 1. Ps.!xviii. 14. folds for cattle, i.q.
Root perhaps In ingem'o pollens, we; q-v
astutus. The fiabbins render it, the 2. Ezek. X1. 43. prob. stalls, in the
rabbit. See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. courts of the temple, where the sacrifi
p. 1001 if. Oedmann’s verm. Sammlun cial victims were fastened.
gen, H. 4. p. 48. perhaps an found
‘115? 111. efl'usion of Is.
only anger, i. q. qpgi,
liv. 8.
173? in. Deut. xxxiii. 19. and
f. dec. X. which occurs Prov. xxvii. 4. in the
l. a multitude; e. g. of horses or same connection. Or, violence of anger,
camels, Is. IX. 6. Ezek. xxvi. 10. of comp. Arab. , 5b a to be hard, violent.
waters, Job xxii. 11; xxxviii. 34.
Particularly a multitude ofpeople, 2 K. 7E1? fut. W 1. to be sleepless. Ps.
ix. 17. cii. 8. Hence to watch, to be wakeful,
2. abundance, superfluity, spoken Ezra 29. Ps. cxxvii. l.
e. g. of the rich gifts of the sea. Deut. 2. to watch over a thing, invigilare
7
xxxiii. 19. (Syr. \xzu to overflow.)
alicui rei. Jer.i.
invigilantes 12. Is. xxix.
iniquitati. Jer. 20. m 27.
xliv.
‘131? to be fair, shining, (comp'mlpq’) Comp. xxxi. 28.
pleasant, acceptable; construed with 59,) 3. to lie in wait, spoken of the leo
Ps.xvi.6. comp. Dan. iv. 24. [iv. 27.] pard. Jer. v. 6.
 1pc (627) DP?"
PuJpnrt. (denom. from W,)'having quiet, Judg. xviii. 7. 27. Is. xviii. 4. to
the form of almond flowers. Ea. xxv. be still (from fear), Ps. lxxvi. 9. Spoken
33, 34. of God, to be inactive, so as notto grant
in. verbal from my, dec. V. a. assistance, i. q. 1731:, Ps. lxxxiii. 2,
Hiph. 1. to give rest. Job xxxiv. 29.
1. an almond-tree. E cc. xii. 5. Construed with 5:, Ps. xciv. 13.
2. an almond. Gen. xliii. 11. Num. 2. to still, appease, e. g. strife. Prov.
xvii. 28. [xvii. 8.] xv. 18.
Note. This tree is probably so called 3. intrans. to keep still, to be quiet.
from the earliness of its flowers and Is. vii. 4; lvii. 20. Hence infin. mm
fruit; comp. 1,255 to watch, hence to as asubst. rest, Is. xxx. 15 ; xxxii. 17.
hasten; to which etymology there is an 4. to make still and sultry. Job
allusion Jer. i. 11. See Celsii Hierobot. xxxvii. 17 .
T. I. p. 227.
m. verbal from mpg, rest, peace.
HR!!! to drink. In Kal not used.
1 Chr. xxii. 9.
Hiph. to make to drink, to water,
e. g. cattle, Gen. xxiv. 46. a country, 5px’, fut. 5W3, to weigh. 2 Sam. xiv.
Gen. 6. Part. W a cup-bearer, 26. 2 Sam. xviii. 12. although I should
Gen. xl. 1. W11 the cup-bearers weigh in my hand, i. e. have weighed
of Pharaoh, Gen. xli. 9. Construed or paid to me. Trop. Job vi. 2; xxxi.
with two accus. of the person and thing, 6. Particularly to weigh out, to pay,
Gen. xix. 32. Judg. iv. 19. Job xxii. 7. construed with 5, Gen. xxiii. 16. with
Niph. Amos viii. 8. Keth. See mag. v]; ‘:9, Est. iii. 9. with ‘73;, iv. 7.
Pu. to be watered, moistened. Job xxi. Niph. to be weighed or paid out.
24. the marrow of his bones is moistened. Ezra viii. 33. Job vi. 2.
i. e. is fresh. Comp. Prov. iii. 8; xv.
30; xvii. 22.
5%’, m. verbal from w, dec. VI. h.
Deriv. ‘psi, w, np'iti, again. 1. a weight of the Hebrews, supposed
i
equal to 240 grains of Troy weight.
1R2} m. verbal from. n , dec. 1. drink. 1 Sam. xvii. 5. 2 Sam. xiv. 26. Per
Ps. ciii. 10. ticularly for weighing uncoined gold or
2'32], plur. crave, verbal from rvpvvvfi, silver, Gen. xxiii. 15, 16. In this sense,
the word is frequently omitted; see
dec. I. idem. Hos. ii. 7. [ii. 5.] Trop. ago, r193. The shekel of the sanctuary
Prov. iii. 8. moisture to thy bones. Comp.
the verb in Pual. (Ex. xxx. 15.) appears to have been
difi'erent from the king’s shekel, (2 Sam.
m. verbal from W39, dec. I. an xiv. 26.) but the difference between the
abomination, particularly in a religious two is not known.
sense ; spoken of unclean things, (per 2. price, i. q. qpg. Amos viii. 5.
haps garments,) Nah. iii. 6. unclean m. l K. x. 27. Is. ix. 9.
food, Zech. ix. 7. and most frequently
of idols, 1 K. xi. 5. 2 K. xxiii. 13. Amos vii. 14. and ninp'w; f. found only in
Dan. ix. 27. We) the abomination, the plur. (the sing. nope occurs in the
i. e. the idol, of the desolater. xi. 31 ; Mishnah.) Ps. lxxviii. 47. asycamore
xii. 11. 2 K. xxiii. 24. tree, in Greek auxéyopog, avKoi/swoc,
fieus syeomorus vera, Forsk. the leaves
152%’, fut. mm, to rest, to have repose.
of which resemble mulberry-leaves, and
Is. lxii. 1. Jer. xlvii. 6, 7. Spoken the fruit figs. The fruit grows out of
particularly of a country or city, to have
the trunk and larger branches. To
rest or peace, to be freefrom war, Judg. ripen the fruit it is necessary, when the
iii. 11; v. 31; viii. 28. Jer. xxx. 10; season approaches, to ascend the tree,
xlvi. 27. hence with the addition unwrap and scrape or rub each berry about the
Josh. xi. 23 ; xiv. 15. Also to keep middle. (Comp. 05;.) It furnishes after
 Wt’ (628) “W
all only a poor nourishment, see Am. l K. vi. 4. cups angel) ei‘nj windows of
vii. l4. Comp.Warnckros Hist. Natur. closed timber, i. q. new; ; see under
Sycomori, in the Repertor. fiir morgen the article up}.
liind. Literatur, Th. XI. no. 7. Th. xli. ‘(2? to be abominable, loathsome. In
no. 3. Celsii Hierob. T. I. p. 810.
Kal not used.
VP}! 1. to sink, to sink down, spoken Pi. m l. to loathe, abominate. Ps.
of a. country, Jer. li. 64. tobe over/lawn, xxii. 25. Particularly what is ceremo—
Amos ix. 5. ray-pip ‘in m as by the nially unclean, Lev. xi. 11. Deut. vii. 26.
stream of Egypt it is over/lawn. 2. to make unclean, to pollute. Lev.
2. to burn down, spoken of a fire. xi. 43; xx. 25.
Num. xi. 2. Deriv. We, Yaw.
Niph. Amos viii. 8. Keri, as in Kal YB? m. verbal from m, an abomi
Am. ix. 5. In the Kethib the v is nation, particularly what is ceremonially
omitted by a syncope, as in 53 for unclean. Lev. xi. 10. n9‘; let them
Hiph. l. to let sink, e. g. waters. be an abomination unto you. Verses 12,
Ezek. xxxii. 14. 13. 20. 23. 41, 42. Is. lxvi. 17.
2. to let down, to sink, demergere.
Job xlix. 25. [xli. 1.] ‘1313; see
canst thou let down a cord and draw up I. fut. 705;, (kindred with pan’)
his tongue therewith .7 to run about, to run to and fro. Is.
11511122‘? plur. fem. found only xxxiii. 4. Joel 9. (where it is spoken
Lev. xiv. 37. cavities, hollow places. of locusts.)
Sept. xoi’hadcc. Vulg. valliculw. This Hithpalp. Nah. 5. idem.
quadriliteral is either compounded of Deriv. pop,
my to sink and " to be deep, (whence II. to be desirous, eager; spoken
a dish,) or is formed from the latter e. g. of a thirsty person, Is. xxix. 8.
root by prefixing Shin, like :11'3, 11W. Ps. cvii. 9. of a greedy bear, Prov.
xxviii. 15. (Arab. an, conj. I. and
HP}? in Kal not used ; prob. to over
VIII. to desire; whence in Hebrew the
lay, particularly timber; hence to roof verbal noun npgvin desire.) -
or cover a house. (Arab. contig
‘1'2? fut. w to lie, to deceive, con
nare.) Deriv. we, own, r1799,
strued with a dative of the person.
Niph. and Hiph. to bend forward, in
order to see; hence to look for a thing, Gen. xxi. 23.
Pi. idem. 1 Sam. xv. 29. Construed
and spoken of things, to project, stick
(1.) with a of the person, to deceive,
out, imminere; e. g. amigo ‘Won to look
Lev. xix. ll. with 3 of the thing,
down from heaven, Ps. xiv. 2; liii. 3 ; as rgmgzxg, mg; ‘a! to violate a covenant,
lxxxv. 12. pm 19; through a window,
faithfulness, Ps. xliv. 18 ; lxxxix. 34.
Gen. xxvi. 8. Judg. v. 28. 2 Sam. vi. also without addition, Is. lxiii. 8.
16. Spoken of a mountain, to overlook
a country, Num. xxi. 20; xxiii. 28. m. verbal from any), dec. VI. h.
Jer. vi. 1. Mn apps; m n for evil 1. a lie, falsehood, deception—w '31
threatens from the north. (Arab. “Sun
false words, Ex. v. 9. w 113 a false wit
to be long and hanging down.) ness. Deut. xix. 18. yr?! amp to swear
m. 1 K. 5. all the doors and
falsely, Lev. v. 24. [vi. 5.] xix. 12.
W; “gay! to prophesyfalsely, Jer. v. 31;
posts up)? up?! were square, covered, prob. xx. 6 ; xxix. 9. Ps. xxxiii. 17. mm W
in opposition to arched. Root spin wen’; ahorse is avain thingfor safety.—
masc. plur. verbal from “an, with 1 Sam. xxv.21. Jer. iii. 23. andw
timber bverlaid. 1 K. vii. 4. Hence Ps. xxxviii. 20; lxix. 5 ; cxix. 78. 86.
 npv (629)
vas an adv. in'vain, to no purpose, without
cause. Plur. nqgu; lies. Ps. ci. 7.
2. i. q. W was a liar, Prov. xvii. 4. as
2 Sam. xii. 4. for am.
DEW f. Gen. xxiv. 20. plur. const.
nix-apgfas if from Gen. xxx. 38.
watering-troughs, for cattle to drink
out of. Root am to drink.
‘it? or Tut‘! found only in the plur.
rfiw; Jer. v. 10. walls, i. q. n‘mv. So the
Sept. Vulg. Chald. and the context re
quires it.
‘)W m. with suit‘. m, dec. VII. e. i. q.
1. prob. a nerve, sinew, muscle.
(Comp. any? and the Chald. no;
Collect. Prov. iii. 8. map’! healing
shall it be to thy sinews or muscles, as the
seat of strength. Parall. to thy bones.
2. the navel, strictly the navel-string.
(Arab. idem.) Ezek. xvi. 4. comp.
wqugJob xl. 16.
and Chald.
1. to loosen, solve, explain. Dan. v.
16. Part. my loose, iii.25. Used par
ticularly of the loosing or untying of a
beast of burden, in order to rest ; hence
2. to turn in, to lodge, dwell. Dan.
ii. 22. So the Greek m-mh’m, to un
loose, whence Kara’Aupa, a lodging.
Pa. 1. to loosen, solve, explain. Dan.
v. 12.
2. to begin. Ezra v. 2. (Comp. 5111
to begin, from fig to loosen.)
Ithpa. pass. of no. 1. Dan. v. 6. app
the joints of his loins were
loosed, i. e. he could not keep himself
upright.
proper name of a son of
Sennaclierib, king of Assyria, who mur quently W114’ 111. dec. I.
dered his father. Is. xxxvii. 38. 2 K.
xix. 37 .
31W m. 1. the heat (of the sun). Is.
x1ix.10. (Chald. as idem. Arab. U‘
an undulous motion of the sand in the
deserts of Arabia, occasioned by the
"M
rays of the sun. See the Koran, sur.
xxiv. 39.) ‘
v 2. the parched ground or glimmering
waste. Is. xxxv. 7.
m. i. q. ass; a sceptre, with 1
inserted after the Chaldaic manner, (see
the letter 1, p. 536.) found only in the
later Hebrew. Est. iv. 11 ; v. 2; viii. 4.
712? i. q. Aram. an: to loosen.
Pi. my; idem. Jer. xv. 11. Keri qp'w
sin? I will loosen thee for good, i. e. I
will deliver you. The word aim) is
added here probably because was
also used in a bad ense, for to let
loose, Io forsake. In the Kethib qnmi.
q. v.
Deriv. "we, my.
f. plur. n‘m), Is. iii. 19. chains,
bracelets. (Chaldnwp. Compmp'mmvhw.
Root Arab.Jim to string together, hence
to build.) - 1
This] Sharon, proper name of a level
district in Palestine, extending from
Joppa to Czesarea, ahounding in fruitful
fields and rich pastures. Josh. xii.
18. Cant. ii. 1. Is. xxxiii. 9; xxxv. 2;
lxv. 10. 1 Chr. xxvii. 29. See Relandi'
Palaastina, p. 188, 370. Some have
adopted another Sharon beyond Jordan,
from 1 Chr. v. 16. but this is not neces
sary. See Reland, ubi supra. The
gentile noun is any 1 Chr. xxvii. 29.
J'llpmtti Jer. xviii. 16 Keth. see
one‘
11312] f. a beginning, found only
Jer. xv. 11 Keth. Root Chald. up‘? to
begin, whence m) a beginning.
f. Job xli. 18. [xli. 26.]
1 K. xxii. 34. Is. lix. 17. most fre
1. a coat of mail, habergeon. 1 Sam.
xvii. 5. 38. Plur. or: Neh. iv. 10. and
n p . -
hi‘ 2 Chr. xxvi. 14. S/yr; Lap idem.
(Root perhaps Arab.
. “.51,”* micuit, co
rascavit fulgur.) Also written m; q. v.
 '10 (630)
v 2. M the name of mount vigil: among
the Sidonians. Deut. iii. 9. See Tpip.
fem. plur. verbal from no,
dec. X.
l. a hissing, derision. Jer. xviii. 16
Keri. In the Ketbib Hem}.
2. a jifin , piping. Judi. v. 16.
W W te piping byte herds,
(made by the herdsmen.) Sept. m'ipaapoe.
hard, firm, solid, (Chald. ‘nip
idemxl.
Job ,-) found
16. theonly
firminparts,
the plur. To;
or perhaps
particularly the muscles of the belly;
(comp. wt and rid a muscle,navel-string.
Hence the abstract noun.)
1111“)? f. denom. from the preced
ing, hardness, firmness ; metaphorically
obduracy, stubbornness, always joined
with :5) and n3 :6). Deut. xxix. 18. Pa.
lxxxi. 13. Jer. iii. 17; 24; ix. 13;
xi. 8. (Aram. firmness in a
good sense, truth.)
nnesennsu
fem. plur. Jer. xxxi. 40 Keth.
prob. only a false reading for rain-gt;
fields, as is read in the Keri, in 6 MSS.
and several editions. Comp. as a paral
lel passage 2 K. xxiii. 4.
fig, fut. 1. to multiply or pro
pagate itselfabundantly, spoken of men
and animals. (Ethiop. propullulavit.) collectively, Is. xiv. 30. Prov. xii. 3. 12.
Gen. viii. 17; ix. 7. Eat. i. 7,
2. to creep, crawl, swarm, spoken of
worms and smaller fishes. Gen. vii. 21.
m ‘7:; ing-trig every worm which
creepeth upon the earth. Lev. xi. 29.
41,42,43.
3. to swarm or abound with any thing,
spoken of a place, construed with an (of a people.) Judg. v. 14. Comp.
accus. (Comp. no. 5. and similar the figure of planting a people, under
the articles on; and ring.
verbs.) Gen. i. 20. pp mm may: let the
waters swarm‘ with creeping things.
Verse 21. Ex. vii. 28. Ps. cv. 30. complaint, radix causa’. Job xix. 28.
In. verbal from 71?, dec. VI.
1. a worm, reptile. Gen. vii. 21. Lev.
v. 2; xi. 29. rfwg m a winged reptile,
with a special reference to the bat, Lev.
xi. 20, 21. 23. Deut. xiv. 19.
WM
Lev.
2. smallerfishes.
xi. 10. Gen. i. 20.—mg?
P179, fut.
l. to hiss. Construed with ‘g, to hiss
to any one, to lure hissing; e. g. flies,
Is. vii. 18. nations, s. v. 26. Zech. x. 8.
2. to hiss (from scorn). l K. ix. 8.
Lam. ii. 15, 16. Construed with by at
a person or thing, Jer. xix. 8; xlix. 17.
Job xxvii. 23. tnfip’np if); m they shall
hiss him away from his place.
3. to pipe, avpllew; found only in
the deriv. map, @7199.
f. verbal from 71¢, a hissing,
derision; worm—melt‘; n51 to be for a
derision, Jer.xix. 8; xxv. 9; xxix. 18.
I111? to be evil-minded, hostile. (Arab.
~ Found only in the part. 11in
an enemy, Ps. xxvii. 11; liv.7; lvi. 33;
lix. ll. synonymous with ‘m! no. I.
‘Fl-W. dec. VI. p. i. q. is the navel.
Cant. vii. 3.
m. plur. um (read shorashim,
like mum, kddashinu) dec. VI. m.
l. a root. Is. v. 24. Job xxx. 4.
2. what springs up from the root, a
the shoot
shoot, of Jesse,
branch. Is.i.liii.
e. the
2; expected
xi. 10. an:king
of the race of David, the Messiah;
comp. filZa Aafilb, Rev. v. 5. Used
3. the lowest part of a thing; 0. g.
the foot (of a mountain), Job xxviii. 9.
the bottom (of the sea), Job xxxvi. 30.
the sole (of the foot), Job xiii. 27. So
planta pedis.
4. a plantation, settlement, colony,
5. an up: the ground of contention or
Pi. denom. from thin‘, (with a
privative signification,) to root up or out.
Ps.1ii. 7. Job xxxi. 12. _
Pu. ms to be rooted out. Jobxxxi.8.
Poel, to take root. Is. xl. 24.
 W‘NZI (631) TU!’
Poal, idem. Jer. xii. 2. Shemitish origin, from a root was to be
Hiph. i. q. P0. to take root ; joined
with um, Ps. lxxx. 10. without this
white, whence mg, mg, Syr. in; white
addition, Job v. 3. Is. xxvii. 6. In marble; was alily; (of course like ya:
the two last passages, it is taken figu from the Arab. to be white;) it is
ratively for to prosper. called, however, in Egypt, shensh, and
will Chald. a root. Dan. iv. 12. perhaps the Hebrews adopted the
[iv. 15.] Egyptian name, though with some re
ference to its significancy in Heb.
plur. const. menu chains. Comp. mung, or}, Celsii Hierobot.
Ex. xxviii. 22. Comp. ' T. 11. p. 259. Hartmann’s Hebraerin,
Whit] (sheroshu,) in the Keri w, Th. 3. p. 34 36. Faber zu Harmer’s
Beobachtungen iib. den Orient, Th. 2.
Chald. fem. a rooting out, and meta p. 380 fi‘. (Faber, however, makes a
phorically a banishment. Ezra vii. 26. distinction between my and
comp. x. 8. Comp. me no. 4.
II. It’? and flight), const. mm, In.
f. a chain. Ex. xxviii. 14;
six, a. contraction of ‘15;-m), (like 111;, by
xxxix.. 1.5. The form is a reduplica contraction in}. to bring forth,) Arab.
tion of an} a chain. 5 L J "
bu“. Plur. awn‘ com. gen. sixty.
Chald mn By contraction
Deriv. m, was},
n-Q-p; q. v.)
11:“? found only in Pi. rm) to serve, found only in Pi. mge to lead
wait upon; construed for the most part astray, to seduce. Ezeh. xxxix. 2. In
with an accus. Gen. xxxix. 4; xl. 4. Ethiop. “inn conj. V. obire, hence trans.
Num. 6. 1 K. i. 15. with 1;, Num. deducere, seducere. Sept. Karodn'yilo'u
iv. 9.—r1§n;-m3 my; to serve or minister as, aliter Icara’Eu as. Chald. errare te
unto Jehovah, spoken of the priests, in faciam. Vulg. seducam.
reference to the ceremonial worship, a proper name, prob. the
Num. xviii. 2. ISam. ii. 11; iii. 1. Persian name which Zembbabel bore in
also without this addition, Num. iii. 31 ; the Persian court. Ezra i. 8 ; v. 14.
iv. 12. run; on; mg Deut. xviii. 5. 7. to Pi. denom. (from so six,) to
minister on the name of Jehovah, after
divide into six parts, to pay a sixth
the analogy of flirt; my; ing, N11, the idea
part. Ezelt. xlv. 13.
of divine worship suggesting immedi
ately that of invocation and prayer. Ezek. xvi. 13 Kethib for up,
my?
I. see
m. 1. white marble. Est. i. 6. The form appears to be chosen for the
sake of a paronomasia with rep, and
is not grammatically correct, at leat it
Cant. v. 15. elsewhere are, is against the true origin of m; from um),
2. byssus, fine whiteE'gyptian cotton, The same, however, is true of the de—
also cloth made of it. Gen. xli. 42. nom.
Ex. xxvi. l ; xxvii. 9. 18 ; xxviii. 39. ‘will, fem. n'T, (ordinal adj. from as
Prov. xxxi. 22. The later name is
six,) sixth. The fem. also denotes the
a q. v. Under each of them linen
sixth part, Ezek. iv. 11; xlv. 13.
is sometimes included, the orientalists
usually expressing cotton and linen by Jer. xxv. 26 ; li. 41. Sheshach,
the same word ; (comp. vygrvnrpe cotton, another name for Babylon. This is
9 .1’ S ‘I \0
evident from the connexion, but the
dug linen, " cotton, comp. Ezek.
derivation of the word is obscure. The
‘xliv. 17. with Lee. xvi. 4.) The word Hebrew interpreters and Jerome sup
appears to be of Hebrew, or at least of pose it formed from ‘in, after a Cabba
8
 1W (632)
listic mode of writing, called Atbash,
which consists in substituting n for n,
is for 1, &c. But supposing this mode
of writing to be sufiiciently ancient, no
reason appears why this secret name
should be used in connexion with the
real name, as in Jer. li. 41. Others
make it i. q. 1mm, Xakxéirvkoc, from
, ‘I to fasten a gate with iron. Others,
the arrogant, from input in Syr. rest,
hence perhaps arrogance, (comp. any’)
and ‘.1 formative as in Chald. Others
make it the name of a Babylonian god
dess.
‘W, in pause w, a red colour,
perhaps red earth, ruddle, Jer. xxii. 14.
Ezek. xxiii. 14. Sept. ,ui'hroc, used in
Homer to denote rubrica, ruddle, the
most celebrated kind of which was
brought from Sinope, hence Vulg.
sinopsis, (comp. Plin. xxxv. 5 seu 13.)
which includes likewise the term lem
nia. Chald. and Syr. idem. The He
brew interpreters understand by it ver
5/(.;
milion. <Arab. J1h
.* red, 0f a brick
colour.) Perhaps the word should be
fly, found
pointed only in the plur. hing! in.
verbal from mt, foundations, pillars.
Ps. xi. 3. the foundations are' thrown
down. Aqu. ra Oqiéhia. Is. xix. 10.
my? why any, according to the present
vowel-pointing, and all her pillars, i. e.
all the nobl-‘s of Egypt, shall be af
flicted. Bu" this furnishes no paral
lelism to, a; _,that earn wages are sad.
This is obt, ined by pointing the word
rvrnp‘ut, as if f‘ om nmj i. ‘q. rim; to weave;
thus her w ers are afllicted. Or, if
(afterother
the the S . Syr.)
gay.’ be they that prepare
pointed in;
intoxicating. ‘ ink, and me be taken in
the signification of my to drink. Comp,
then Joel i. 5. The punctuators were
evidently guided by the parallel pas
sage Ps. xi. 3. and their authority on
that account is of less weight.
1. D2] m. plur. mm}.
"ND
1. the posteriors, buttocks. Is. xx.“ 4.
s L) z n
2 Sam. x. 4. (Arab. , .. " Syr. eh‘
notes.) Root in} to set, hence the seat,
comp. Germ. Gesass; the form, how
ever, is borrowed from am.
2. Seth, the proper name of the
third son of Adam. Gen. iv. 25, 26;
v. 3. 6. In the first passage the name
is derived from rm} to set, to give.
II. mg) f. a contraction of my; (Lam.
iii. 47.) hence noise, tumult of war,
Num. xxiv. 17. Root m'zv'S. In the pa
rallel passage Jer. xlviii. 45. we find in
its stead first}.
117;! and D2] Chald. sir, i. q. w.
Dan. iii. 1. Ezra vi. 15. Plur. rnw
sixty, Dan. 1.
fling, fut. many, apoc.
l. to drink. In Syr. Chald. and Ethiop.
idem.) Construed with ;i, to drink from
a vessel, (comp. the French phrase, boire
dans une tasse,) Am. vi.6. Figuratively
Job xv. 16. n'ggg 57;; “pin he that drink
eth iniquity like water, i. e. practiseth
it eagerly. Also passively, Prov.xxvi.
6. the lame man must drink, i. e. sufi'er,
‘injury—Job xxi. 20. he shall drink
of the wrath of the Almighty; comp.
Di).
2. to sit at table, to banquet. Est.
vii. 1. See
Niph. pass. Once Lev. xi. 34.
Note. The Hiphil of this verb is
not in use, but is supplied by the sy
nonymous verb main, which on the
other hand wants the conjugations Kal
and Niphal.
Deriv. aggro, m5, and.
7117'“? and Chald. idem. Dan.
v. 1. 2. 23. PreL-with n prosthetic was
they drink, Dan. v. 3. 4. (So in Syr.)
Construed with ‘a, to drink out of a ves
sel, like the French boire dans une tasse,
Dan. v. 3. Deriv.
n‘mzg see fit’).
m. verbal from app.
1. a drinking, banqueting. Ecc.x. 17.
 "D12! (633) 1ND
2. the warp (in a web). Lev. xiii. 48 in the phrase 1?; mpg a pisser against
ii‘. (Syr. UN]
= r to weave, Arab. " I}’ the wall, i. e. a ‘man, a low expression
/(.

used by way of contempt. 1 K. xvi. 11.

to fie: the web, to stretch the wdrp.) he slew all the house QfBaasha, he left
Comp. 131; the woof. Others understand him not one that pisseth against the
by ‘my and :31; different kinds of cloth, wall, neither of his kinsfolks nor of his
which is better suited to v'erses 52. 57. friends. 1 Sam. xxv. 22. 34. 1K. xiv.
f. verbal from any, a drinking. 10; xxi. 21. 2 K. ix. 8. (The same
expression is found also in Syriac, see
Est. i. 8. AssernaniBiblioth.Orient.T.II. p. 260.)
f. two, see Others understand a dog, (but the ex
pression would apply only to the male ;)
‘75?, fut. 5m}, to plant, more rarely comp. the curse of Aurelian in Vopis
and in poetry. Ps. i. 3; xcii. 14. Ezek. cus: canem in hoe oppido non relinquam.
xvii. 8; xix. 10. 13. Has. ix. 13. But the mention of kinsfolks and friends
Hence afterwards, as in 1 K. xvi. 11.is against
m. verbal from 5139, dec. I. a this explanation ; neither is it suited to
1 K. xiv. 10 ; xxi. 21. 2 K. ix. 8.
twig, branch, plant. cxxviii. 3. where my} n23; follows.
DJ]? prob. to open. In Chald. to
borethrough. (Comp. [in to bore through, PDQ, fut. pink, to be still, to rest;
in Hiph. to open, begin; mg to bore for spoken e.g. ofthe waves, Jon. i. 171,12.
to open, Ps. x1. 7. used in the same con Ps. cvii. 30. of contention, Prov’. xxvi.
nection as Found only Nam. xxiv. 20.
3. 15. ‘yr; on? having his eyes opened, [2353 (in Pers. a shining star,)
i. q. nun? n55. verse 4. For the force of
proper name of a Persian governor.
this phrase, which denotes a divine re
Ezra v. 3; vi. 6.
velation, see particularly Gen. iii. 5.
Ps. x1. 7. n1]? i. q. ms to set, place. Hence
11:"? found only in the part. Hiph. the pret. an!) Ps. xlix. 15. am? piss
rm a pisser. (In Talmud. we find like sheep one removes them to hades.
likewise the fist. and infin.) Used only (Comp. Ps. lxxxviii. 7 lxxiii. 9.

11
Too, the last letter of the alphabet, the Arab. w, as r1713 Arab to be
and as a numerical sign denoting 400. strong. ‘ _
For the significancy of the name and
the original form of the letter, see the m. dec. I. a chamb. \_ 1 K. xiv.
article in. Its sound was like that of 28. Ezek. x1. 7 ii'. (InAGhald. an),
the Greek 9, or of the English th in m, Syr. ‘.102, Pls .mgp, once
thin; but perhaps not equally strong in
all words. The Arabians distinguish in Ezek. xl. 12. R0 Qw= .533
to dwell. ‘I ' "
writing between the simple t L.“ (Te,)
I. to desire, longjwi, construed
and the th ,_¢_,(The,) which last is some
times pronounced nearly as v3. See u) with _5. Ps. cxix. 40. 174. In Chald.
no. On the whole this letter is more frequent. Deriv. nag.
seldom commuted with others, and II. found only in the part. Pi.
generally corresponds to w in Arabic. i.- q. my; abhorring, Am. vi. 8.
For its interchange with u, see p. 220. This commutation of r and n is frequent
It is very rarely that it corresponds to in Aramean, see p. 1.
4 M
 1ND (634-)
H2231? f. verbal from no? no. I. a
desirt',.l0nging. Ps. exix. 20.
found only in Pi. fut. M313
Num. xxxiv. 7, 8. Sept. Nara‘ue'rpi'o'cre.
Syr. determinabitis. The root up; has
here probably the signification of "1:3 to
mark out, to describe; comp. ran, "39,
and .13; no. II. to befair; .' , .139 a dwell
ing, pasture, plur. const. me. That the
form cn'um verse 10, ought to be difi‘e
rently pointed and to be placed under
this root, has been already observed
under the article :13‘; no. II. p. 15.
‘m5 Deut. xiv. .5. and Mn Is. Ii. 20.
a species of gazelle or wild goat. Sept. not to think of the common fig-tree,
Vulg. in Deut. Aqu. Symm. Theod. but of the pisang, paradise or Adam’s
Vulg. in Is. bpuE. The Targums : bos Jig-tree, the leaves of which are large
sylveslris, a kindred idea, (comp. can.) and strong like parchment, and serve
See Bocharti Hieroz. T. I. p. 973. for packing goods, for table-cloths,
f. verbal from my; no. I. dec. X.
l. a wish, desire,l Ps. x. 17. Prov.
xi. 23. the thing desired, Ps. xxi. 3.
Prov. x. 24.
2. in a bad sense, lust, lusting, con
cupiscence, also the thing lusted after.
Num. xi. 4. my; wine‘ theyfell a lusting.
Ps. lxxviii. 29, 30.—@3153 run? the
graves of lusting, Num. xi. 34, 35.——
dainty meat, Job xxxiii. 20.
3. something desirable, pleasant or
lovely. (Comp. r9513, Gen. iii. 6;
xlix. 26. Prov. xix. 22. 519:1 up; mpg the
loveliness or ornament of a man is his
kindness.
D'lNlfl, DRE) m. verbal from can,
dec. I. a twin. ‘Gen. xxxviii. 27. Cant.
iv. 5. Plur. contracted opus Gen. xxv.
24. const. mm Cant. vii. 4.
f. verbal from nits, dec. X. a
curse. Lam. iii. 65.
to be doubled. Ex. xxvi. 24;
xxxvi. 29. (In Syr. and Arab. to be a
twin.)
Hiph. to bear twins. Cant. iv. 2; vi.6.
Deriv. man, nfin.
HTJBB f. dec. X. sexual desire or heat
in animals, most probably from up;
no. II. to meet, liter. occursus venereus,
concubitus. Comp. up‘ no. Jer.
W811
24. “my; w; rm the urgency of her
desire, who can restrain it? Others
derive it from the Arab. be‘ to be ripe
or ready, hence ripeness (for love), an
euphemism for wantonness, sexual de
sire ; but an- euphemism would hardly
be expected in this place.
f. plur. noun. dec. X.
l. a jig-tree. Judg. ix. 10. Prov.
xxvii. 18. The phrase to sit under
one’s vine and under one’s jig-tree, is
descriptive of a state of peace and pros
perity, 1 K. v. 5. [iv. 25.] Zech. iii.
10. Mic. iv. 4.—In Gen. iii. 7, we are
mats, &c. See Celsii Hierob. T. II.
p. 389.
2. afig. 2 K. xx. 7.
f. (for 133.3,) an occasion. Judg.
xiv. 4.. Comp. was no. II. particularly
in Hithpa.
f. verbal from reg no. I.
mourning, sadness, sorrow. Is. xxix. 2.
Lam. ii. 5.
D‘Qlslfl masc. plur. labour, toil, trou
ble. Eziek. xxiv. 12. mien it (the
pot) wearieth me (with) hard labour.
Vulg. multo labore sudatum est. Root
pa Arab. 7m lassus, defaligatus fuit;
comp. 1315 no. 3. trouble, aflliction.
to be drawn,marked out, spoken
of a boundary. Josh. xv. 9. 11 ; xviii.
14. 17.
Pi. to mark out, describe. Is. xliv. 13.
m. with sufi'. 51:13:, c339, verbal
from 1:23, dec. VI. 11.
1. form, visage. 1 Sam. xxviii. 24.
Lam. iv. 8. ugh my, on} beautiful ofform,
spoken for the most part of persons,
Gen. xxix. 17; xxxix. 6. also of ani
mals, Gen. xli. 18, 19.
2. a beautiful form, beauty. Is. liii.
2. 1 Sam. xvi. 18. was use; virfor'mw,
i. e. formosus.
Will-i254? m. Is. xli. 19; 1x. 13.
 TDD (635)
name of a. tree which the ancient ver
sions render variously, cedar,fir, poplar,
&c. Most probably a species of cedar,
called in the east sherbin. Chald. boa:
tree; see the article 1115;; no. 2.
TDD f. dec. X. strictly a box, chest,
"" ’ s o/
(Chald. NQ'IJ‘E) idem; Arab. gfls achest,
cqflin ,-) hence a vessel, boat, ship, e. g.
that of Noah, Gen. vi. 14ft‘. that wherein
Moses was exposed when an infant,
Ex. ii. 5. Sept. mflfin-og Vulg. arca.
C. V. an ark.
712921? f. verbal from Nil, dec. X.
1. produce, increase, e. g. of a country,
Josh. viii. 12. of the threshing-floor,
Nam. xviii. 30. of the wine-press, ibid.
of the vineyard, Deut. xxii. 15.
2. gain, profit,- e. g. my}; mun the
gain of the wicked, Prov. x.'16; xv.
6. "99:; ngur; the profit of wisdom, Prov.
iii. 14; viii. 19.
3. metaphorically the fruit or conse
quences of any thing; e.~g. vr'ag‘a; mm;
the consequences of his words, Prov.
xviii. 20. Comp. we no. 3.
m. verbal from r3, dec. III. e.
wisdom, understanding. Hos. xiii. 2.
H2511}? f. verbal from "a, dec. X.
1. wisdom, understanding. Deut.
xxxii. 28. Often in the plural, Ps.
xlix. 4.
2. plur. arguments, proofs. Job
xxxii. 11.
Fig-121:1 f. verbal from on dec. X. a
treading down, rum, destruction. 2 Chr.
xxii. 7. v 111. found only Lev. xxi. 20.
15:11? 1. the proper name of a moun
tain in Galilee, on the borders of the
tribes of Zebulun, and Naphtali. Josh.
xix. 22. Judg. iv. 6; viii. 18. Ps.
lxxxix, 13. Jer. xlvi. 18. Has. v. 1.
In Josephus 'Irafibpwv, ’Ara,3bp¢ov.
Relandi Palaestina, p. 331—336.
2. also of a grove of turpentine trees
in the tribe of Benjamin. 1 Sam. x. 3.
f. (with two Tseris impure,)
used in poetry for $35. I
1. the earth, the globe, 'the world.
DD
1 Sam. ii. 8. Ps. xviii. 16; xciii. 1;
xcvi. 10. Twice with m subjoined,
Prov. viii. 31. 5mm the circuit of his
earth. Job xxxvii. >12. comp. Ps. xc.
2. 94mm. Particularly the inhabited
earth, Is. xiv. 17. (comp. m Zech. xiv.
10.) hence metaphorically the inhabit- I
‘ants of the earth, Ps. ix. 9; xxiv. 1;
xxxiii. 8; xcvi. 13; xcviii. 9.
2. a land, country; in reference to
the kingdom of Babylon, Is. xiii. 11.
to that of Israel, Is. xxiv. 4. Comp.
the Latin phrase orbis Romanus. (Syr.
“OIL, “l-QL Root perhaps ‘7:;
to bring forth, (comp. 51:1,) hence liter.
the fruitful, i. e. the earth.
m. shameful pollution, particu
larly in respect to sins of lewdness, Lev.
xviii. 23. after the prohibition of so
domy, mn by? it would be a shameful pol
lution, i. e. a wicked scandalous deed.
xx. 12. synonymous with in; no. 3.
Root 5}); to mix, mingle, (after the ana
logy of opt; from 0079,) with the acces
sory idea of pollution, profanation. So
in Chald. 535,; e. g. Gen. xlix. 4 Targ.
comp. in Arab. J, to be impious, to
commit adultery. L
513.13 see 5am.
D4211]? f. dec. I. destruction, annihi
lation. ‘Is. x. 25. Root n2; to consume.
Some MSS. and editions read ughpxg, a
word probably more familiar and intel
ligible to the copyist, and chosen on
that account. See man.
my; ‘hip. having a white spot (hebxwpa)
on his eye. Vulg. albuginem habens in
oculo. Comp. Tob. ii. 9; iii. 17; vi. 8.
where the Hebrew translator uses this
word for the Greek Mbxw‘ua. Root 5:;
to stain, pollute, comp. 53:3. The Tar
gum render it a snail, meaning here
blear-eyedness; comparing it with the
Chald. learn a snail. But this in He
brew would be 5153!).
m. straw, which by threshing
the pointed threshing Waggon (ruin)
 JZU'I (636)
was broken into small pieces, like our
chopped straw. Job xxi. 18. It ‘was
used as fodder for cattle, Gen.xxiv.25.
1:. xi. 7 ; lxv. 25. and in the prepara
tion of clay for bricks, Gen. v. 7ft‘.
Deriv. 131p,
f. verbal from on.
1. d style or mode of building. Ps.
cxliv. 12.
2. a model, pattern, after which any
thing is built. Ex. xxv. 9. 40. 2 K.
xvi. 10.
3. an image, likeness. Deut. iv. 16
-—18. Ezek.viii.10. Hence Ezek. viii.
3. '1; new rim he stretched out as it were
a hand, liter. the image of a hand. x.
8. Comp. ran-1 no. 3.
(a burning) proper name of
aplace in the desert. Num.xi. 3. Deut.
ix. 22.
proper name of a place not far
from Sichem. Judg. ix. 50. 2 Sam. xi.
21.
Tiglath-pileser, pro
per name of a king of Assyria, contem
porary with Ahaz king of Judah. 2 K.
xv. 29; xvi. 10. This name is also
written 113?; 2 K. xvi. 7. 19x95; my;
1 Chr. v. 6. 2 Chr. xxviii. 20. and
we‘; 113713 1 Chr. v. 26. The latter part
of this compound name occurs likewise
with a slight change in the royal name
Nabopolassar, and signifies prob. mag
nus princeps, (Pers. 3b, according to
Lorsbach’s Archiv fiir morgenl. Litt.
Th. 2. p. 247.) The former part may
be the Pers. juvenis imberbis.
‘M1313 m. verbal from m, dec. 1. a
benefit; i. q. ‘mg. Ps. cxvi. 12.
f. verbal from m3, dec. X.
strifexcontenlion. Once Ps. xxxix. 11.
u-fiyjgglrmmqnp by the contention, i. e.
blows, punishment, of thy hand I am
consumed. (In Chald. idem.)
' npjgh Gen. x. s. and npjgfin
1 Chr: i. 6. Ezek. xxvii. 14; xxxviii.
6. name of a northern country, from
which horses and mules were brought
am '
to Tyre. (See Ezek. xxvii. 14.) Sept.
by transposition Gop'yapa, Gcp'yapa,
Gup'yvpa, Gup-yafia ; and some Hebrew
MSS. mm. This leads us to Armenia,
as the most probable explanation of the
word, since the Armenians derive them
selves from Torgom a descendant of
Gomer, and call themselves the house
of Torgom. Armenia is also repre
sented by the Greeks as rich in horses.
Comp. J. D. Michaélis Spicileg. Geogr.
T. I. p. 67—78.
m. name of a tree, perhaps
the plane-tree ,- found only Is. xli. 19;
1x. 13. The ancient translators fluc—
tuate between the beech, pine, cypress,
larch, &c. Comp. Celsii Hierobot.
T. II. p. 271.
f. Chald. a going round in
a circle,‘ continuance, i. q. mg. Adv.
syn); constantly, continually, Dan. vi.
17. 21. (Root w to move in a circle,
whence ‘M a generation, periodus.)
‘tb‘m 1 K. ix. 18 Keri, and 2 on.
viii. 4. a city built by Solomon, on a
fruitful spot surrounded by barren de
serts, between Damascus and the Eu
phrates. In the Kethib of 1 K. ix. 18.
my; (a palm-tree,) and hence without
doubt is derived the well-known Gre~
cian name Palmyra. Among the Ara
bians the ruins of this city still bear the
name of Tadmor.
371131 (for win a segolated form like ‘1537;,
hence the word is penacuted.) Root in
Chald. app to be confounded, to be deso
late, (comp. up‘; ;) whence gqxg mmastc.
Arab. M's‘; empty. Syr. c101. idem, a
contraction of
1. as a subst. emptiness, desolateness,
Gen. i. 2. Job xxvi. 7. a desert, Deut.
xxxii. 19. Job vi. 18 ; xii. 24. Is.
xxiv. 10.3n'nh mpthe desolate city. xxxiv.
11. snugly: an'n 1p_ the line of wasting and
the plummet of desolation.
2. metaphorically emptiness, vanity,
and as a concrete, something vain or of
no value, synonymous with ‘1:51. Is. xli.
29; xliv. 9; xlix. 4; lix. 4. 1 Sam.
 ’ arm (637) I'll‘!
xii. 21. Hence parallel with 173 nothing, f. verbal from 35.-Yr, dec. vX.
Is. xl. 17. 23. a procession, company, guard. Neh.
3. as an adv. in vain, like 9.3.3. Is. xii. 31.
xlv. 19. ngasqip f. verbal from ‘.193, found
Clint?! com. gen. plur. n‘mhn, dec. 1.
only in the plur.
Root prob. can i. q. me; to rage or be 1. perverseness, folly. Deut. xxxii.
tumultuous, as the sea. 20. '
1 . aflood, deep water, used poetically 2. ‘falsehood, deceit. Prov. ii. 12. 14;
for my; waters. Deut. viii. 7. Ps. xlii. 8. vi. 14. nngqxg no’; the false tongue.
a’? n'w-Ii 5;: Dim? ‘flood calleth after, i. e.
followeth after, flood. Ps. lxxviii. 15. 11:) In. (for run) verbal from “1.3 no. I.
Ezek. xxxi. 4. 3;] aim; the great waters, 1. a mark, sign. Ezek. ix. 4. (Arab.
spoken of the sea, Gen. vii. 11. So Ps. a mark in the form of a cross,
xxxvi. 7. Amos vii. 4. Jobxxviii. 14;
xxxviii. 16. 30. Plur. Ex. xv. 3. 8. which was branded on the flanks or
Ps. xxxiii. 7. neck of horses and camels ; hence prob.
2. the abyss, spoken of the abysses the name of the letter n, which in the
ancient Phoenician alphabet and on
of the earth. Ps.1xxi.20. (Syr. lbdclL Jewish coins has the form of a cross
a jlood and an abyss.) (1'), and from which the Greeks and
‘ n‘grpga f. verbal from dec. x. Romans have borrowed the form of
1. praise, glory. Ps. xxii. 26; xlviii. their T.)
11; li. 17. Hence an object of 2. the signature or subscription (of
praise, something praised. Deut. xxvi. a complaint), or the complaint itself.
19. my) my to be a praise, a Job xxxi. 35. The term probably refers
name, and an honour. Jer. xiii. 11; not to the use of alphabetical charac
xxxiii. 9. Zeph. iii. 19, 20. an ters, but simply to the signature of a
object of boasting, ground of praise, writing by drawing a cross or the like;
boast, praise. Jer. xvii. 14. vngryn mp3 (see no. I.) Parall. 15p.
thou (Jehovah) art my boast. xlviii. 2. 81F) a gazelle, see )Nlfl.
Dent. x. 21. Plur. new? laudes, Ps.
lxxviii. 4. Is. lx. 6. :nn, fut. an}, Chald. i.q. Heb. an: to
2. a song of praise. Ps. xxii. 4; return. Dan. iv. 31. 33. [iv. 34. 36.]
lxvi. 2; cxlv. 1. The Jews call the Aph. mg (with a Hebrew form) to
whole collection of Psalms wimp songs cause to return, to restore, to give or
of praise, aname which applies strictly send back. Ezra v. 5 ; vi. 5.—n;ns mg!
to only a part of them. The plur. in i. q. Heb. \33 mm to return answer, to
v7 occurs no where else. answer, construed with an accus. of the
715711;‘) f. found only Job iv. 18. a person, Ezra v. 11. Dan. iii. 16. Also
without mans idem, Dan. 14.
fault, error, defect. Sept. alcohuiu TL.
Vulg. pravum quid. Syr. stupor. Chald. ‘7.21313 Ezek. xxvii. 13 ; xxxviii. 2,
iniquitas. If the n be radical, then this 3. Is. lxvi. 19. and ‘up Gen. x. 2.
war/d may be collated with the Arab. Ezek. xxxii. 26; xxxix. 1. the Tiba
a But the :1 may be servile, and renes, a people of Pontus in Asia Minor,
o
west of the Moschians, in connec
the word derived from the root 'rrv Arab. tion with whom they are generally men
5CI
db, to err, to fail, whence a”, an tioned. See no. 3.
error. Hence
for which mayabe
verbal noun rrggpn,
substituted a235, as ‘7251’! Tubal-coin, the proper
name of a son of Lamech, the inventor
inversely High for His; Judg. vi. 28. app‘: of smithery. Gen. iv. 22. To this the
for “par, Nam. xxiii. 7. appellative meaning of the word has
 J'U'l (638)
reference, for Tubal signifies in Persian to go through lhe midst, Ezek. ix. 4.
the dross or slacks of brass and iron;
and m in Arab. and Pers. a smith. Is
this account then of Persian origin 7
Turin f. verbal from 11;, dec. X. grief,
sorrow. Prov. xiv. l3; xvii. 21. Ps.
cxix. 28.
H'rlfl
HQ'IQlI-lf. see
(verbal from n}; no. II.
Hiph. to confess, praise ;) dec. X.
1 . a confession, acknowledgment. Josh.
19. Ezra x. 11.
2. praise, thanks, thanksgiving. Ps.
xxvi. 7 ; 5. njun rig; to ofl'er thanks
giving, (not to bring thank-qfi'erings,)
Ps. l. 14. 23; cvii. 22; cxvi. 17. n};
win: a thank-ofl‘ering, Lev. xxii. 29.
So in the same sense min 11;;
Lev. vii. 13. 15. comp. verse 12.
3. i. q. swing; a thank-qfl'ering. Ps.
lvi. 13.
4. a choir of singers. Neh. xii. 31.
38. 40.
Chald. to be astonished, terrified,
to tremblefromfear. Dan. 24.
I. in Kal not used.
Pi. to make a mark or sign. 1 Sam.
xxi. 14. w; ran?! '7: \Q'] and he scrabbled
on the doors of the gate.
Hiph. to make a mark or sign, joined
with in. Ezek. ix. 4.
II. H113 to repent, grieve. (In Syr.
idem.)
Hiph. causat. to cause to repent or
to be grieved. Ps. lxxviii. 41.
niacin-1 f. verbal from 'rv_,i dec. XIII.
a. a hope, expectation. Ps. xxxix. 8.
Prov. x. 28. -
m. const. ‘.I'ih, with sufi'. win, dec.
VI. e. the middle, the midst. Some
times as a genitive after another noun,
Judg. xvi. 29. rm; may the middle pil
among, inter.
lars—inn; Gen.midst;
in the xxxv.denoting
2. Leo. xx.
14. in the midst of, or simply in.
1 Sam. ix. 14 ; xviii. 10. n35; in the
house. through the midst. inn; 1;;
5m
E .r. xiv. 29.—inns» liter. from the midst,
hence simply out of, Jer. Ii. 6. from,
Ex. xxxiii. 11.—inn ‘a into the midst
of, Num. xvii. 12. [xvi. 47.] xix. 6.
Comp. the synon. r9.- Deriv. pm.
‘.[fifl i. q. oppression, q. v. .
npgfin f. verbal from n2, dec. X.
chastisement, punishment,
no. 4. Ps. cxlix. 7. Has. v.i.9.q.
DUQ'lF-l f. with suff. ‘nrp‘m, plur.
nirqin, verbal from 113;, dec. XIII. 1n.
1. a proving, proof, demonstration.
Job xiii. 6. Plur. arguments, proofs,
Job xxiii. 4. contradictions, Ps. xxxviii.
l5. Prov. xxix. 1. min w a man of
contradictions, i. e. a refractory man.
2. warning, admonition. Prov. i. 23.
25. 30; iii. 11 ; v. 12. Plur. pmnifl‘nin
instructive reproofs, Prov. vi. 23.
3. censure, reproach, reproof. Prov.
xxvii. 5 ; xxix. 15. Particularly a
complaint or censure (of G0(l,) Hab. ii.l.
4. chastisement, punishment. Ps.
lxxiii. 14. Plur. Ps. xxxix. l2. Ezek.
v. 15. mpg nirqin angry chastisements,
xxv. 17.
In?!“ fem. plur. verbal from 15;,
dec. X. . .
l .families, generations. Num. i. 20 fi'.
ng‘fir'inz according to their generations,
Gen. x. 32 ; xxv. 13. Ex. vi. 16.
Hence n'w'rm 1;; a family register, Gen.
v. 1. This family register often began
thus '1) nrlnn n‘gq; these are the generations
and soforth, Gen. x. 1 ; xi. 10; xxv.
12. 19 ; xxxvi. l. 9. Ruth iv. 18.—As
the most ancient history among the
Orientals consisted in a great measure of
genealogical accounts, hence
2. afamily history of any kind. Gen.
vi. 9. 133 n‘nfin TIE this is the history of
Noah, xxxvii. 2. and
3. a history, in a still wider sense.
Gen. ii. 4. this is the history of the hea
vens and the earth. Comp. ‘egg and the
Syr. afamily, genealogy, history
generally. See Castelli Lex. Syr. ed.
Mich. p. 937.
D~‘_>'gfin masc.- plur. found only Ps.
 5m (639)
cxxxvii. 3. Winn according to the Tar
gums, praz'datores nostri, as if it stood
for nine by a commutation of Q and n.
But 51m: has a passive signification, to
be plundered or spoiled. The compari
son is more close with the Syr. ‘fin
Ethpa. to rave, rage, hence aim they
that raged against us. Gr. anon. oi
Karahal'ovcvéluevoi ilyfig. Still better
/ 22 ; xxiv. 8. i’; on} maxim he has
after the Arab. J‘; to cast down, conj.
IV. to fetter, carry away in chains;
hence our tyrants, despots.
y‘gin m. ny'gfin, ny'gm f. Plur.
nvpjm.
1. a rvorm qfany kind; spoken e. g.
of those which arise from putridity,
Ex. xvi. 20. Is. xiv. 11; lxvi. 24. of
the worm which destroys the palma
Christi, Jon. iv. 7. of insects which
gnaw the grape-vine, Deut. xxviii. 39. the root w Arab.
As an image of weakness and vileness,
Ps. xxii. 7. Job xxv. 6.
2. particularly av; np'gin the hermez,
the turtle insect, also the colour pre given above is equally well suited to
pared from it; see up. More rarely
vim stands alone for the crimson dye, by Hebrew usage.
crimson garments, Lam. iv. 5. Is. i. 18.
D-lfl. From this root are derived
some forms, which have the significa
tion of app,
D’Pln trvins, see D‘QNEL
17.3111 Gen. xxxvi. 15 Keth. for pg,
but prob. a corrupted reading.
“I'll-fin f. const. nggin, verbal from ‘(of a boundary.)
‘11113, dec. XI. b.
1. an abomination. Prov. xxi. 27 ;
xxviii. 9. "in; an abomination to
Jehovah, Prov. iii. 32; xi. 1. 20. Spo
ken particularly of what is unclean or
forbidden by ceremonial laws, Gen.xliii.
32. for this (the eating with Hebrews)
is an abomination to the Egyptians.
xlvi. 34. Deut. xiv. 3. Hence also of
idols and other things pertaining to
‘idolatry, 2 K. xxiii. 13. See me, yaw,
2. an abominable deed or practice,
particularly in reference to idolatry.
1m
1 K. xiv. 24. 2K. xvi. 3; xxi. 2.
Ezra ix. 1. Ezek. xvi. 2. .
nyfin f. verbal from use.
1. apostacy (from God). Is. xxxii. 6.
2. hurt, injury. Neh. iv. 2. [iv. 8.]
J'llDQlI-l plur. fem. verbal from qg,
dec. XI. a.
1. swift course, srviftness. Num.
the swiftness of the bufi'alo.
2. rveariness, rvearisome labour; see
If; no. 2. Hence prob. earnings, pos
session, substance, treasure; comp. pg,
no. 3. Ps. xcv. 4. our; nfiugin the trea
sures of the mountains. Job xxii. 25.
ning'm :19; silver of treasures. i. e. trea
sures of silver. According to some in
terpreters, in all these passages, heights,
by a transposition of the letters, from
ascendit, altus
fuit, hence Num. xxiii. 22. an upright
course. Ps. xcv. 4. heights of the moun
tains. Job xxii. 25. silver ofheaps, i. e.
heaps of silver. But the signification
the passages, and is better supported
J'fiNglFl f. plur. verbal from as; to
go out, dec. XI. a.
1. a place of going out, a gate.
Ezek. xlviii. 30.
2. a place of rising, a spring. Prov.
iv. 23. mg the well-springs of
life, i. e. of happiness.
3. a going forth, extremity, limit,
Num. xxxiv. 4, 5.
8, 9. Josh. xv. 4.
4. metaphorically, deliverance. Ps.
lxviii. 21. 1117;: deliverance in re
gard to death, i. e. from death. Comp.
:4?‘ Eco. vii. 18.
I. ‘fin m. dec. l. a turtle-dove, tur
tur, so called from the noise which it
makes, Gen. xv. 9. Lev. xii. 6. Used
as a word of endearmeut to one beloved,
Cant. 12. Ps. lxxiv. 19. mm thy
turtle-dove, i. e. thy persecuted afi'right
ed people, with the accessory idea of
affection. ‘
 "N1 (640)
_ lI. 1m m. dec. 1.
l. a row, order, turn. Est. ii. 12. 15.
2. a row or string of pearls or me
tallic beads, which hung down over the
face. Cant. i. 10, 11.
III. ‘ill-i 1 Chr. xvii. 17. a manner,
i. q. mm no. 3. which stands in the
parallel passage 2 Sam. vii. 19. If the
reading is correct, then the word may
be derived from no. II. a row, or be a
contraction of njba=npm
win Chald. an 0.1:, i. q. Heb. no.
Plur. oxen. Dan. iv. 22. 29, 30. [iv.
25. 32, 33.] v. 21. Ezra vi. 9. 17.
‘W11 1. to go about, particularly as
a spy; hence to spy out, e. g. a land,
construed with an accus. Num. xiii. 17,
18. 22; xiv. 6 it‘. Also to search out,
discover, Deut. i. 33. Num. x. 33.
Ezek. xx. 6. Trop. to search out, ex
plore, Ecc. 25. used absolutely,
Ecc. 3. also construed with ‘)3, Eco.
i. 13. r
2. to go about, as a merchant. 1 K.
x. 15. Comp. 5;} and
3. construed with mg, to follow.
Trop. Num. xv. 39.
‘ Hiph. 1. i. q. Kal no. 1. to spy out.
Judg. i. 23.
2. to direct a person, or shew him but the sense of wisdom is not found in
any of the roots with which this word
the right way. Prov. xii. 26. ing}; an;
has been collated. The ideas, however,
m; the righteous man shews his neigh of wisdom or virtue and salvation or
bour the right way ; parall. the way of prosperity, are connected. Comp. ,7};
the wicked leads them astray. (Chald. and no??? no. 6.)
In; a guide.)
Deriv.
T177513 f. verbal from H1, (in Hiph.
to teach,) dec. X.
1. instruction, doctrine, precept, ad
monition. Job xxii. 22. E. g. from
parents, Prov. i. 8 ; iii. 1 ; iv. 2; vii.
2. from God, i. e. a revelation, an ora
cle, Is. i. 10; viii. 16. 20; xlii. 4. 21.
2. a law (of Moses). Lev. vi. 9. 14.
25; vii. 1. 7. Also collectively laws,
Lev. xiii. 9; xvi. 41.—ruin; 191; the
book of the law, Josh. i. 8; viii. 34.
2 K. xxii. 8. 11. Neh. viii. 3; xiii. 3.
8
Jtfl
2 Sam.
3. a mode,
vii. 19.manner, i. q. sh, D
4. a rule, direction, (for building a
house.) Ezek. xliii. 12.
119.11?) in. (verbal from no; to :dwell,)
dec. I. a sojourner, a stranger dwelling
in another country without the rights of
citizenship, inquilinus. Lev. xxii. 10;
xxv. 47. Ps. xxxix. l3. Plur. const.
1 K. xvii. 1.
f. used only in poetry.
1. wisdom, understanding. (Used as
synonymous with mggr'i, ngg, :71.) Job
xi. 6. W mfg: twice as much wisdom.
xii. 16. W to might and wisdom.
xxvi. 3. Prov. iii. 21 ; viii. 14; xviii.
whose
1. Is.counsel
xxviii.is 29.
wonderful and whose
nwin ‘min
wisdom is great. Perhaps Mic. vi. 9.
Hence also i. q. purpose, plan, Job
v. 12. ngrfrgviggn as their hands
execute not their purpose. Vulg. quod
coeperant.
2. hey), deliverance, salvation. Job
vi. 13. #99’; run; npmn has deliverance
‘fledfrom me ? Parall. n39. Prov. 7.
According to some also Mic. vi. 9. Job
xxx. 22 Keri. (The most natural root is
11¢; Arab. “Sui, to support, heh), which
fully illustrates this last signification;
TUNE m. a club, cudgel. Job xli.
21. [xli. 29.] Sept. a¢bpi‘z. Vulg. mal
leus. Root up; Arab. . * fuste per
cussit. :0)
I113 found only in Hiph. ing to cut
of. Is. xviii. 5. Sept. o’uroxéibsi, aliter
xa-raicéilsi. (Found likewise in Talmu
dic.) The Hebrew interpreters explain
it by me.
J'l-Ullj f. verbal from n33, dec. I.
whoredom, fornication; metaphorically
idolatry. Ezek. xvi. 25, 26. 29; xxiii.
8. Plur. imam Ezek. xvi. 15. 20. 22;
xxiii. 7 if.
 arm (.641) Wl'lfl
1155317131 and n‘haamg fem. plur. 2. a prayer, supplication, (see the
dec. X. verb pr; Hithpa. to supplicate.) Ps. vi.
10; lv. 2; cxix. 170.
1. a leading, guidance, direction. Job
xxxvii. 12. Particularly the guidance D‘Q-Ufilj masc. plur. dec. I. prayers,
or management of a state, Prov. xi. 14. supplications, i. q. guy-n3. Ps. xxviii. 2.
(Most prob. a denom. from ‘uh a pilot, 7; xxxi. 23; cxvi. 1. Root pr; Hithpa.
gubernator.) to supplicate.
2. the art of leading or governing. J'illhiftfj fem. plur. verbal from pg,
Hence a wise plan or counsel, Prov. i.
5; xx. 18; xxiv. 6. Also in a bad dec. X. sapplications. Ps. lxxxvi. 6.
sense, Prov. xi. 5. J'lllfllj f. verbal from ngrj, a place
“Inn Chald. prep. under, i. q. Heb. of encamping, a camp. 2 K. vi. 8.
Jer. xliii. 7,Ezek.
8, 9;xxx. 1 8. 1;
xliv. and xlvi. 14.
mm. Dan. vii. 27. It is strictly anoun,
and with sufiixes is always put in the
plur. e. g. *ninhr-a under it, Dan. iv. 9. also ii. 16 Keri, where the Kethib reads
18. [iv. 12.21.] ogenq.
1. the proper name of a city in Egypt.
f. verbal from as; (in Hiph. Sept.Téo v17, Ta'¢ vac, undoubtedly mean
to begin,) dec. X. the beginning. Hos. ing Daphne, not far from Pelnsium, a
2. Prov.ix. 10. at the beginning, frontier fortress of the Egyptians to
before, at the first, Gen.xiii. 3; xli. 21; wards Syria. Jablonski (Opusc. P. I.
xliii. 18. 21. Is. i. 26. p. 343.) supposes the Egyptian name of
the city to have been Taphe-eneh, i. e.
Dllffisllljl masc. plur. (verbal from caput seculi seu terrae, having reference
“251:7?! tb be sick,) dec. I. sicknesses, to the situation of the city on the very
diseases. Deut. xxix. 21. Ps. ciii. 3. borders of Egypt.
Jer. xvi. 4. mm; usurp; *nfinp deaths of 2. ragga-pg the proper name of an Egyp
sicknesses, i. e. grievous deaths, they tian queen. 1 K. xi. 19, 20.
shall die. xiv. 18. :gym'wqn as a concrete, NIH? m. a linen coat of mail or
the famished by hunger. habergeon, $619115, lorica, a closely
m. (verbal from can to be woven linen garment furnished with a.
violent, rapacious,) Lev. xi. 16. Deut. coat of mail in the upper part about
the neck. Ex. xxviii. 32; xxxix. 23.
xiv. 15. name of an unclean bird. Ac
Root mp, Syr. Ethp. to fight, con
cording to Bochart, (Hieroz. P. II. p.
232.) the male ostrich, which in Arabic tend; Aph. to prepare for contest;
is called ' impius, iniquus, (comp. kindred with the Heb. my; to burn, to
be hot.
‘Jobxxxixdl7 if. Lam.iv.3.) from rm,’ to emulate, vie, contend.
which corresponds exactly to the Heb. Strictly an uncommon conjugation,
mg}. The preceding mg; :1; must then (after the form Sip-,1, 05113,) from my;
be taken here in a narrower sense for Hithpa. to become angry, from jealousy
the female ostrich. Sept. and Vulg. or envy, (comp. in Syr. Ethpe. to con
night owl; Jonath. the swallow. Other tend.) Jer. xii. 5. apron-n»; rqqnn in;
Jewish interpreters make it a generic how canst thou contend with horses?
name for any bird of prey, from our; xxii. 15. us; rqqry; rugs *3 because thou
to be violent. viest (with others) in cedar houses.
f. (verbal from pr; to pity,) m. found only in the connexion
dec. X. r3313 ‘up tahash skin or leather, Num. iv.
1. favour, pity, compassion. Josh.xi. 6 ft‘. Plur. ovary? n‘rnv tahash skins, Ex.
20. Ezra ix. 8. xxv. 5 ; xxvi. 14; xxxv. 23; xxxiv
4 N
 mm (642) mm
34. and in the same sense simply “33 pressing down, or of motion downwards
Num. iv. 25. Each. xvi. 10. It has generally, appear to be construed with
been thought to be the name of an 1133, (as verbs of shutting or closing
animal, or of a colour, (like '19, with 1313,) in which cases it may be
or of a preparation of leather (like omitted in translating, Amos ii. 13.
morocco.) The first appears to be Wm M Q53 1 will press you down.
favoured by the construction of the Job xxxvi. 20 ; xl. 12.--With sufi-lxes,
word, particularly by the use of the it is usually put in the plural, e. g.
plural, and by Ex. xxxix. 34. where vnrm, 1W ; yet the following forms oc
own.)
are construed
is used as somewhat
a genitive; difi'erently.)
(we and cur in the singular, ‘mi-33, 0:313:31, nggiqiga,
(2.) between, inter. Is. x. 4.
But to determine what animal is in 2. what is under a person, a place,
tended is diflicult. Several Hebrew spot. Zech. vi. 12. mi‘gifll'jp from his
interpreters and the Talmudists ex
place he shall shoot up. Comp. Ex.
plain it by the weasel, marten; others,
x. 23. Hence as an accus. used
from the similarity of the names, by
adverbially, on or in the place or spot.
the Germ. Dachs, the badger; but the
Ex. xvi. 29. rpm minis continue each
Arab. brm " and - 5 denotes
in his place. 1 Sam. xiv. 9. Judg. vii.
the dolphin, under which the ancients 21. 2 Sam. 23; vii. 10. 1 Chr.
may have included the seal. (See Fa xvii. 9. Job xxxvi. 16. 7113115 pgan R5 :13:
ber’s Archiiologie der Hebriier, p. 115. to a broad place, where is no straitness.
Beckmann ad Antigonum Carystium, (2.) in the place of, instead of, loco.
cap. 60.) Seal skins would certainly Lev. xvi. 32. Est. ii. 17. Ps. xlv. 17.
give a very good sense. All the an T3; Tm him instead of thy fathers
cient versions make it a colour; e. g. shall be thy sons. for, in exchange
Sept. ilaxlvewa; Aqu. Symm. idvewa; for, in compensation for. Gen. xxx.
Chald. and Syr. crimson; Arab. pelles 15. 1 K. xxi. 2. 1 Sam. 20. npnrrg
nigrrz or cwrulea: ; and Bochart coin wherefore .7 Jer. v. 19. Hence was. mg
cides with them, (Hieroz. T. I. p. 989.; as a conj. (a) instead that. Deut.
A. Th. Hartmann (Th. 3. p. 230. xxviii. 62. because that. Deut.
thinks it to denote a preparation of xxi. 14. 2 K. xxii. l7. val-11313 idem,
leather, namely, red m0rocco.—It oc
Deut. iv. 37. Also simply nun because,
curs as the proper name of a person
Gen. xxii. 24. which slightly favours before aninfin. Is. 1x. 15. 71;“! qgiq nun
because thou wast forsaken. Job xxxiv.
the first interpretation.
26. mpg; 317313 for '1 mpg nun because they
DUI) m. 1. what is under or below. are wicked.
Hence mm Ear. xx. 4. Josh. 11. and 3. proper name of a station of the
mg as an accus. used adverbially, be Israelites in the wilderness. Once Num.
low, beneath. In the const. state used xxxiii. 26.
as a prep. (1.) under. Often in com 111313 Chald. idem. Dan. iv. 11. [iv.
position as (a) hrjpp from under. Ex. 14.] 'rrinrm'p: from under it.
vi. 6. ‘in-mp beneath, under, below.
"EH13 m. n;- and n'-_- f. denom. from
Gen. i. 7. mummy; beneath the firm
ment. Ex. xxx. 4. also in a geographi m 1.31», inferior. Ps.lxxxvi.13. Job
cal sense, Gen. xxxv. 8. 1 Sam. vii. xli. 16. Gen. vi. 16. whinging the lower
11. without ), Ezek. xlii. 9. Job xxvi. or lowest parts of the earth, inferiora,
5. firms i. q. ma under. Cant.ii.6. infima terrre, i. e. hades, Is. xliv. 23.
((1.) mm‘); under; with the accessory X'fi‘l’fll'lflj
Ps. liter. terra
cxxxix. 15. inferiorum,
In the sameEzek. xxvi.
sense
idea
10. sometimes
of directionwithout
to a place,
this accessory
Zech.
20; xxxii. 18. 24. comp. mining in the
idea, 1 Sam. xxi. 55.—Some verbs of lowest pit, Ps. lxxxviii. 7. Lam. 55.
 N71’! (643) ‘JD ‘
fem. niimjp, idem. Josh. northern tribe of the race of Japheth.
xviii. 13. 1 K. vi. 6. The similarity of the name suggests to
I‘IJ’JES, m. rn'b'n f. denom. adj. from us Thrace; and this explanation has
been adopted by Josephus, Jerome,
inn, middle, in the middle. Ex. xxvi. 28. Jonathan, and the Jerusalem Targum.
Ezek. xlii. 6. See Bocharti Phaleg. Lib. m. cap. 2.
Is. xxi. 14. Jer. xxv. 23. and p. 151 if.
Job vi. 19. proper name of a 1931:! m. plur. man, dec. VI. a buck,
country and people in the northern part he-goat. Prov. xxx. 31. Gen. xxx. 35;
of Arabia Deserta, on the borders of the $L/
Syrian desert, so called from Thema, a xxxii. 15. (Arab. ,", a lie-goat, Toe
son of Ishmael, (Gen. xxv. 15.) buck.) "
m. strictly what lies to the
m. oppression, violence. Ps. x.
right, (comp. jg, pg; ;) hence 7; lv. 12. Written in full rpm lxxii.
1. the south. (Comp. the note under 14. Root 2px; q. v.
15mg no. 2.) Job ix. 9. TQQ‘B towards the
south, Em. xxvi. 18. 35 ; xxvii. 9. found only in Pu. according to
2. poetically for the south wind. Ps. the Jewish interpreters, to be joined,
lxxviii. 26. Cant. iv. 16. Here of the connected; perhaps better to rest, to be
fem. gen. scil..r;m. Comp. per. encamped, after the Arab. .LQ conj.VlII.
3. a city, district and people in the Hence Deut. xxxiii. 3. 1531? #313 D?!) and
east of Idumea, named after p13 a
they are encamped at thy feet, soil. the
grandson of Esau. Gen. xxxvi. 11. 15. Israelites at the foot of Mount Sinai.
Jer. xlix. 7. 20. Each. xxv. 13. Hab. Others read am; they abide, (from ‘F1’!
iii. 3. Obad. 9. (as the name of a peo Syr. to continue, abide,) hence the whole
ple, masc. Obad. 9.) The Temanites clause, and they (the saints) abide by
were celebrated for their wisdom and
their proverbs, (Jer. xlix. 7. Obad. 8. thy host.
Bar. iii. 22, 23.) hence the choice of I. H3331?! f. verbal from pa, dec. X.
Eliphaz the Temanite, as one of the
a place, sedt. Job xxiii. 3.
speakers
11 ; xxii. inl. the book
The of Job, chap.
patronyrnic arm oc
II. 7123131? f. verbal from p23, dec. X.
curs further in Gen. xxxvi. 34. 1. arrangement, structure. Ezeh.
7129*]?! f. dec. XI. a. found only in xliii. 11. i. q. man verse 10.
the phrase gym-pm pillars of smoke, 2. costliness, costly apparatus. Nah.
Cant. iii. 6. Joel iii. 3. [ii. 30.] (In ii. 10. Comp. new no. 2.
Talmud. 17,313 to mount up straight like W331“ masc. plur. 1 K. x. 22. also
a pillar, spoken of smoke; mpg a pil .. \
D‘EJHH 2 Chr. ix. 21. according to the
lar of smoke ; columna solis vel lunae
_ _ s .. / Targ. Syr. Arab. Jerome and the Jew
orientls. Arab. you‘ atower. Kindred ish interpreters, peacocks; according
to the conjecture of others, pheasants,
with 11923, “mph a palm-tree.)
which are common in Arabia Felix,
Ill‘l‘l’fl and W‘Wj m. dec. 1. new where Ophir appears to be situated. It
wine, must. Gen. xxvii. 28. town] 1;‘; rip is in favour of the first interpretation,
a land of corn and wine, Deut. xxxiii. that the peacock on the Malabar coast is
28. 2 K. xviii. 32. Is. xxxvi. 17. Root called Togei. The word appears to be
in); to seize (the head), hence in Syr. a foreign one, and is found in none of
the kindred dialects. The Greeks have
lAJho new wine, literally intoxicating the name mag or mag in common with
drink. the Persians and Arabians, who call
UTE m. Gen. x. 2. name of a the peacock Uwuo, hence the Chald.
 ‘131'! (644-)
Pu. See Bochnrti Hieroz. T. H. p.
135 ii‘.
an obsolete root, to oppress, rob,
i. q. ‘73;, m. (Chald. damno afllecit,
multavit.
Hence :fn, many
Syr. 73L i. q. Heb.
masc. plur. verbal from obsol.
213.3, opprcssions, particularly of the poor.
I’ruv. xxix. 13. n'ggn an: the oppressor
(of the poor), the hard-hearted rich
man. Sept. davuo'n'pg. Vulg. creditor.
In the parallel passage, Prov. xxii. 2,
we find simply was; the rich man, but
with the accessory idea of oppression.
f. verbal from njg, complete
ness, perfection. Ps. cxix. 96. Others:
hope or confidence, or the object thereof,
Y Pu. part. weighed out, spoken of
from Syr. “91. to hope, trust.
f. verbal from r359, dec. I.
1. completion, perfection. Job xi. 7.
Ps. cxxxix. 22. my; nfnn the perfection
of hatred, i. e. extreme hatred.
2. an end. Neh. iii. 21. Job. xxvi. 10.
or win rvfnrg 1:3 to where light ends in
darkness. xxvii. 3. mn mpg-5;‘; into
every end, i. e. into all depths, he
searches.
f. bluish purple, also cloth or
thread coloured therewith. Ex. xxvi. 4.
31. Num.iv.6fl'. Ezek. xxiii. 6; xxvii.
7. 24. Sept. generally lIClKU/00L‘,'ll(1K[V-
away, i. e. bluish purple, violet coloured.
So Jerome, Vulg. This colour was pro
cured from the juice of the flip, a pur
ple shell-fish in the Mediterranean Sea,
conchylium of the ancients, helix ian
thina, Linn. The word is almost con
stantly joined with ‘19;-pg, reddish purple.
See Bocharti Hieroz. T. II. 720—742.
T. III. 655—686. of the Leips. edit.
Braun de Vestitu Sacerdot. p. 187—
200. A. Th. Hartmann’s Hebraerin,
Th. 3. p. 128 fi‘. Luther : yellow silk,
after Aben Ezra and R. Salomo, who
ascribe to the 1w?!) a yellow colour.
to weigh, metaphorically to
prove, try, es'amine accurately. Prov.
‘m
xvi. 2. nyr: nit-m ph Jehovah trieth the
spirits. xxi. 2; xxiv. 12.
Niph. liter. to be weighed out; hence
to be levelled, spoken of a way, and
metaphorically to be right, spoken of
an action, (like ~mg.) Ezek.xviii. 25. 29.
fig R5 the way ofthe Lord is not
right. xxxiii. 17. 20. 1 Sam. ii. 3.
Comp. pin.
Pi. pp 1. to weigh out, to level, e. g.
horizontal objects. Job xxviii. 25.
2. to measure or mete out. Is. xl. 12.
who meted out heaven with the span? '
Parall. 11p,
3. tofir, establish. Ps. lxxv. 4.
4. to lead, direct. ls. X1. 13. \p
nin: [m-n': who directed the spirit of the
Lord? Parall. who was his counsellor
and taught him?
money. 2 K. xii. 12.
Deriv. out of course rnnn no. 11. ng‘snn.
13h m. verbal from pg.
T
1. a task, portion of labour measured
out, pensum. Er. v. 18.
2. a measure. Ezek. xlv. 11.
f. verbal from pry.
l. a measure, pattern, structure.
Ezek. xliii. 10.
2. an ornament, beauty. Ezek. xxviii.
12. one perfecting beauty, i. e. perfect in
beauty.
m. Est. viii. 15. a mantle, a
wide garment, here stola. Medica talaris
of the king. (In Chald. idem.) Root
‘p: in Syr. and Chald. to wrap about,
to cover.
m. with anti‘. "in ,verbal from ‘big,
dec. VIII. b. a hill. Josh. xi. 13. Par
ticularly a heap of stones or rubbish,
Deut. xiii. 17. Josh. viii. 28. Jer. xlix.
2. It occurs in composition with the
following names of places; mag ‘in
(heap of ears of corn) Ezek. iii. 15. a
place in Mesopotamia, perhaps The
labba on d’Anville’s Map, l’Euphrate
et le Tigre, between 36° and 37° of Ion
gitude, and 53° and 54° of latitude.
(2.) Nov-1'75; (hill of the wood, see
raj-1,) a place in Babylonia. Ezra 59.
 sSn (645) n'm
Neh. vii. 61. n'gr; 513 (a hill qfsalt) Persians, Est. vii. 10 ; v. 14. and
likewise
59. Neh.a place
vii. 61.
in Babylonia.
(Names ofEzra places Egyptians, Gen. X1. 19.
Niph. pass. Lam. v. 12.
beginning with Tel are common in As Pi. i. q. Kal. Ezelc. xxvii. 10, 11.
syria, Mesopotamia, and Syria.) Deriv. #5:),
i. q. #313 to hang, to be suspend T121513) f; verbal from n‘) no. II. dec.
ed, found only in the part. pass. Deut. X. found only in the plur. murmur
xxviii. 66. thy life shall be suspended ings. Ex. xvi. 7 11?. Num. xiv. 27.
before thee, i. e. it shall be in constant m. verbal from rtgg, dec. V1.1.
danger. Hos. xi. 7. vn'mngf) awn-1 ‘my my
a quiver. Once Gen. xxvii. 3. So all
people are inclined to apostasy. So in the ancient versions except Onk. and
Greek e'Eap-ra’oyai rwog 1rpa'y/tarog, to
Syr. which render it a sword. The
be addicted to any thing. root n'gxg to hang up, and the context
f. verbal from ‘.152, (according favour the former signification.
to its form, from m5, comp. n'gn from Chald. (denom. adj. from r1213
#3,) labour, trouble, distress. Ex. xviii. tlzree,) third. Dan. ii. 39.
8. Num. xx. 14. Neh. ix. 32.
to raise or heap up. Part. pass.
f. dryness, drought. Once
‘#79 high, exalted, aggestus, Ezek. xvii.
Hos. xiii. 5. maxim mg a dry land. Root 22. Deriv. 5:3 a hill, a heap.-—For the
/ /
1:52 Arab. U1‘ and ‘ 3 to burn, to be form ‘my, see under 5x355.
dry. m. dec. VI. a. a furrow (for
Is. xxxvii. 12.
2 K.proper
xix. 12.
name
and
of a city seed). Job xxi. 38; xxxix. 10. Ps.
lxv. 11. In Arab. idem.
in Syria or Mesopotamia. It occurs “wimp m. verbal from mg, a disci
besides only in the Jerusalem Targum ple, scholar. 1 Chr. xxv. 8. (In Syr.
Gen. xiv. 1. 9. for the Heb. 1:223, and
and Arab. idem.)
in the same Targum and Jonathan Gen.
x. 12. for the Heb. 193. But these found only in the Pu. part. 915x119,
passages do not help us to determine denom. from vjm, clothed in crimson.
its locality. If difi'erently pointed, we Nah. ii. 11.—For nfinyjp, see under in.
might explain the first syllable 513 by H‘PQIPJD plur. fem. an armour-y, a
hill, which occurs in the names of se
veral Syrian and Mesopotamian cities ; place where weapons were hung up,
(comp. 5:3.) The latter part might then as on the turrets and walls of eastern
cities. Cant. iv. 4. comp, Ezek. xxvii.
be collated with Sharra, in the desert
10, 11. Prob. compounded of 5x3 (from
of Gezira, half a mile from the Eu
ring to hang up,) and n“: ora, i. e. acies,
phrates.
comp. n? no. 3.
f. verbal from uni, a gar
ment, clothing. Is. lix. 17.
see
Chald. snow, i. q. Heb. J'gwvfi. D1713, fem. nn‘gg, Chald. three, i. q.
Dandvii. 9. Heb. szg'gtn D» the and day,Ezra vi.
I
l5. Plur. rn’gx‘a, thirty, Dan. vi. 8. 13.
ng'm see a n'gqr-w.
111713, emph. urge. idem. Dan. v. 16.
to hang, to suspend. (In Chald.
29. '
and Syr. idem.) 2 Sam. xviii. 10. Job
xxvi. 7. m '71] nix; to hang on a stake,
"D'Pjj m. third. Dan. v. 7. The
to crucify, a mode of executing crimi form ‘is in imitation of the Hebrew.
nals among the Israelites, Deut. xxi. 22. Elsewhere written *n'_5r;1.
8
 n‘m (646) \Dfl
nba'ngi masc. plur. hanging down, HQ)? to wonder, to be astonished;
flowing, spoken of the hair. Cant. v. construed with '1; at any thing. Ecc.
/ 1U
v. 7. Is. xiii. 8. were arm ‘in was they look
11. (In Arab. LX113 agitavit, commovit, astonished at one another; comp. Gen.
concussit.) xxxiv. 22. Often with the accessory
Dip, fem. we, verbal adj. from non idea. offear, Ps. xlviii. 6. Job xxvi. 11.
dec. VIII. 8.. integer, but used only in Jer. iv. 9.
a moral sense, innocent, blameless, up Hithpa. idem. Hab. i. 5.
right, righteous, i. q. 1‘); Job i. 1 ; viii. Deriv. prion.
20; ix. 20, 21, 22. Gen. xxv. 26. m. Chald. a wonder, miracle,
um Id‘ m; an; arm and Jacob was a re'pac. ‘Dan. iii. 32, 33 ; vi. 28.
virtuous man, keeping at home, in op m. verbal from man dec. III.
position to the ruder character of his (1. astonishment, fear, terror. Deut.
brother. Used abstractly in the neu xxviii. 28. (where it is joined with :g’g.)
ter gender, innocency, uprightness, Ps.
xxxvii. 37. Fem. \m my innocent one, Zech. xii. 4.
H813 m. a deity of the Syrians,
a word of endearment to one beloved,
Cant. v. 2; vi. 9. which was likewise worshipped by
013 only with n paragogic non, Chald. mourning women among the Hebrews.
Ezek. viii. 14. It is the proper Syriac
there, i. q. up. Ezra v. 17; vi. 6. 12. name for the Adonis of the Greeks,
D’QE! masc. plur. a contraction of (i. q. {in} lord.) See Creuzer’s Symbolik
mean doubled, double. Ex. xxvi. 24; des Altcrthums, Th. 2. p. 86 ill—Moses
xxxvi. 29. (See c513.) Maimonides (More Nebochim, in. c.
29. ed. Buxtorfl) explains it, after a
Oh in. (once bin Prov. x. 9. before story of the Sabians, for an idolatrous
Makkeph on, with sufi'. 7z;x3,)verbal from priest who was murdered by his king,
age, dec. VIII. d. because he recommended the worship
1. fulness, completion. Is. xlvii. 9. of the stars and the constellations. At
0191:? in their fulness. Hence his death, it is said, all the idols of the
2. i. q. may safety, security,prosperity, whole earth came together in one night
Job xxi. 23. has :31]; in the midst ofhis into a Babylonian temple to mourn for
prosperity. Ps. xli. 13. him. See Carpzov Apparat. ad Anti~
3. in a. moral sense, innocency, in quit. Sac. Cod. p. 492.
tegrity, uprightness. ssj'nxj integrity of ‘757213 m. adv. yesterday. Very fre
heart, Gen. xx. 5,6. aha, Prov. x. 9. quently connected with at??? the day
and inns Ps. xxvi. l. to walk uprightly. Job viii.
before 9. nil-mg 'm;
yesterday, we are of yesterday,
forformerly. See
-—-l
in hisK.xxii.
innocency,
34. he i.stretched
e. without
the bow
aiming
hesterni sumus, as if it were an adjec
at any one. 2 Sam. xv. 11. can’? noii'l tive. synonymous with hung.
going in their innocency, i. e. without ngvm f. dec. X. Root pm prob.
being privy to the plans of Absalom.
i. q. Arab. win med. .le to lie, deceive.
4. plur. mgr; truth, (Sept. c’ihr'ldmn)
1. an image, figure, likeness; often
joined with mm light, i. e. revelation,
joined with ‘79;. Ex. xx. 4. Deut. iv.
(Sept dfihwatg.) prob. oracular images 16. 23. 25.—Job iv. 16. ‘is; 1:9? romp
in the breast-plate of the high—priest.
See urns. an image (an airy form) moved before
mine eyes.
see 2. sight, appearance, form, (of God.)
fem. of on, dec. X. innocency, Num. xii. 2. Ps. xvii. 15.
uprightness, integrity. Job ii. 3. 9; 0121721? f. (verbal from m Hiph. to
xxvii. 5; xxxi. 6. exchange» dec. X.
 1731'! (647) ODD
1. a changing, exchange. Ruth iv. 7. (In 2 Sam. xxii. 24. with Comp.
Job xxviii. 17. 19 *1); amp: and the ex of)? nos. 4, 5.
change of it (of wisdom) shall (not) be 5. subst. innocent-y, uprightness, sin
for a jewel of fine gold. Hence the cerity, as if the neuter of the adj. Josh.
thing exchanged, Lev. xxvii. 10. 33. xxiv. 14. Judg. ix. 16. 19. Hence
2. recompense, restitution, compen— may; Ps. lxxxiv. 12. and our; sin
satio. Job xv. 31. firs-gran n3"; may»; for Ps. xv. 2. to walk uprightly. 1 Sam.
vanity shall be his recompense. xx. 18. xiv. 41. up; ngr; give truth.
b5}; s93 ingmp ‘m; as substance to be re
fut. new.
stored, he shall not rejoice therein.
spam; f. verbal from me, death. 1. to lay hold of; construed with an
accus. Gen. xlviii. 17 . with ;, Prov.
Found only in the phrase mgmm; a son xxviii. 17; v. 5.
of death, i. e. one condemned to die, 2. to hold, to holdfast, construed with
Ps. lxxix. 11 ; cii. 21. an accus. Am. i. 5. l8. Metaphorically
Prov. iv. 4.
m. 1. subst. constant conti
nuance. Used only as a genitive after 3. to obtain, acquire, e. g. honour.
other nouns, (comp. e. g. up no. 1.) Prov. xi. 16; xxix. 23.
for a periphrasis of the adjective con 4. to keep up, to support, construed
stant, continual; as mg was men hired with 3. Ex. xvii. 12. they supported
his hands. Spoken of God, to support,
constantly, Ezek. xxxix. 14. rung-n5»
uphold, construed with 3, Ps. xli. l3;
the continual, i. e. the daily, or morning
lxiii. 9. with an accus. Ps. xvi. 5.
and evening, burnt-ofl'ering,Num. xxviii.
5. recipr. as if in Niph. to hold toge
6. 10. 15. 23, 24. man up’; the conti
ther, to follow each other. Job xxxvi.
nual bread. i. e. the shew-bread, Num.
17. amp; nep'm r1 crime and punishment
iv. 7.
follow each other. Comp. ms and 1:2
2. i. q. mon.-Yr up’ the daily qfl'ering.
Hithpa.
Dan. viii. 11, 12,13; xi. 31.
Niph. pass. to be holden. Prov. v. 22.
3. as an adv. constantly, always, for
ever. Ps. xvi. 8; xxv. 15'; xxxiv. 2. D7913, fut. rat-11, rarely Dir-u Ezek. xlvii.
The root no is prob. kindred with 13;, 12. cry-:1 Ezek. xxiv. 11. up? Ps. xix.
"m, and signifies i. q. mm to move along,
to proceed, continue, hence continuance; i 14.1.plur.
to bein pause r0131
finished, Ps. cii. 28.
completed. 1 K. vi.
comp. 13 from mg, 111, and the Chald. 22; vii. 22.—opp 1:; till they were
from war. finished, Deut. xxxi. 24. 30.
D’plj, fem. mops, verbal adj. from no.2.1.trans.
Ps. lxiv.
to complete,
7. ups finish,
we have
i. q.
com
mpg, dec. III. a.
1. complete, whole. Lev. iii. 9; xxv. pleted it. Hence with ‘; before an infin.
30. Josh. x. 13. to finish an action, Josh. v. 8 ; iii. 17 ;
2. without blemish, sound, uninjured, iv. 1. 11.
integer, spoken of sacrificial victims. 3. to be ended, to be past, to cease,
Ex. xii. 5. Leo. i. 3. Spoken of per spoken particularly of time. Gen. xlvii.
sons, sound, whole, Prov. i. 12. 18. Ps. cii. 28. may n"; we? thy years
3. perfect. my! amp perfect in know cease not. Ezek. xlvii. 12. it‘? um: s9]
ledge, Job xxxvi. 4; xxxvii. 16. Ps. and the fruit thereof shall not cease.
xix. 8. Deut. xxxiv. 8.
4. most frequently in a moral sense, 4. to be complete or in full number.
blameless, innocent, upright. Gen. vi. 9; 1 Sam. xvi. 11. any?! mm are thy chil
xvii. 1. they that are ofa blame dren all here? Num. xvii. 13. Gen.
kss walk, Ps. cxix. 1. Egg-op D‘Qt-J blame
xlvii. 18. an: 515 qua-1 an on if our money
less towards God, i. e. entirely devoted is all spent (and given) to my lord.
to him, Deut. xviii. l3. Ps. xviii. 24. Jer. xxvii. 8.
 ‘DD (648)
5. tobeconsunled, i. q. rig; no. 4. Jer.
xxxvi. 23; xxxvii. 21. Gen. xlvii. 15.
6. to be destroyed, to perish, i. q. :12;
no. 6. Num. xxxii. 18. mar-1 19 till
the whole generation was destroyed.
Josh. v. 6. Jer. xxvii. 8. mp1! 1 K.
xiv. 10. and pep-m Deut. 15. Josh.
viii. 24. to his or their entire destruction.
(Elsewhere n'grlg, see rig; no.4.)
7. to be innocent, blameless, to ap
pear innocent. Ps. xix. 14. Comp.
Hiph. no. 6.
Niph. fut. plur. my‘, to be destroyed,
annihilated, i. q. Kal no. 6. Num. xiv.
35. Ps. civ. 35. Jer. xiv. 15.
Note. The fut. eh) has also been con
aideredas afut.Niph. (comp. ‘pin, min)
but this form has the significations only
of Kal nos. 1, 2, 3, 4.-m@'_ on the con
trary is rather passive like no. 6. to be
destroyed. There is another plural form
up: (Deut.xxxiv.8. Ps.cii. 28.) which
is evidently Kal. See Kal no. 3.
Hiph.:my; (once infin. swing, as if from
urn,) fut. rag-1;,
1. intrans. to be complete or in full
number. Dan. viii. 23. upper; our); when
their sins shall be full, liter. when they
shall be full sinners. ix. 24 Keri. Ezek.
xxiv. 10. as}: up? that theflesh may be
ready.
2. trans. to complete, execute, finish.
2 Sam. xx. 18.
3. to end, leave of, cease. Is. xxxiii. 1 .
flown; when thou hast ceased to spoil.
4. to cause to cease; construed with
~19, to remove, Ezelc. xxii. 15.
5. to count up, i. q. 2K. xxii. 4.
6. in a moral sense, to keep blame
less or upright. Job xxii. 3. sign my; '3
if thou keepest thy way blameless.
Hithpa. mgrjry to treat with upright
ness, construed with my. Ps. xviii. 26.
Deriv. on, cheap, drip.
see
proper name of a city in the
tribe ofJudah. Josh. XV. 10.57. 2 Chr.
xxviii. 18. In Greek Gdftva.
f. proper name of the concu
bine of Eliphaz, the son of Esau. Gen.
"BB
xxxvi. 12. 22. 1 Chr. i. 32. She gave
name to one of the Edomitish tribes,
Gen. xxxvi. 40. 1 Chr. i. 51.
f. proper name of a city in
the territory of the Philistines, Judg.
xiv. l. which was assigned to the tribe
of Dan, Josh. xix. 43. In Greek
Gupvaflir, 1 Macc. ix. 50. Hence the
gentile noun {Jag-1 Judg. xv 6.
D11? Judg. 9. for which
we find rrg-mpn Josh. xix. 50; xxiv.
30. a city in Mount Ephraim. See
Relandi Palzestina, p. 1043.
m. verbal from non, a dissolv
ing, melting, wasting away. Ps. lviii. 9.
Comp. under the art. than.
m. dec. IV. a. 1. a palm-tree,
a date-palm, phaznix-dactylifera. Joel
i. 12.—D7937; w the city of palms, see
under the art. my.
2. proper name of a place on the
outhern boundary of Palestine. Ezek.
xlvii. 19; xlviii. 28.
m. a palm-tree, or perhaps a
pillar. Comp. min. Jer. x. 5. _
f. plur. nqian Ezek. xli. 18.
and nhian, dec. X. a palm-branch, an
ornament in architecture, comp. 19:9,
1 K. vi. 29. 32. 35. Ezek. xli. 18, 19.
P1179}? m. plur. D7323, verbal from
mp, dec. I.
1. a purification, cleansing. Est. ii.
12. The maidens received into the
harem of the Persian king underwent
a course of purification and anointing
with perfumes for twelve months ;
hence
2. precious ointments for purification.
Est. ii. 3. 9.
3. metaphorically means of purifica
tion or amendment. Prov. xx. 30. Keri.
I. D‘jh'lplj masc. plur. verbal from
T19, bit ternesses. cramp u; bitter weeping,
Jer. xxxi. 15; vi. 26. Hence as an
adv. bitterly, Hos. xii. 15. ‘
II. w'gmprp masc. plur. erectpillars,
probably for-way-marks. Jer. xxxi. 21.
 91D“ (649) “Jfl
Com .. - and the Arab. 3 u/'; fui
,, Mir?” Ark’ ‘1244’ 71.351116 f. verbal from an, dec. ~X.
fruit, produce, increase, proventus. Deut.
i. q. pugm'Prov. xx. 30. Keth. xxxii. 13. Judg. ix. 11. Lam. iv. 9.
113 or 11!. found only in the plur. THJD m. joined with us, the tip of
v3.13 and ran, a jackal, a wild dog, other the ear. Ex. xxix. 20. Lev. viii. 23,
wise called ‘:3. A mournful noise is 24; xiv. 14. Root rug in Syr. Ethpe.
attributed to it, (Job xxx. 29. Mic. i. desiit, defecit.
8.) it inhabits desolate places, (Is. xiii.
7177231121 f. verbal from on, dec. X.
22; xliii. 20; xxxiv. 13.) hence nip?
neg Ps. xliv. 20. and can nvp Jer. ix. sleep, slumber. Job xxxiii. 15. Parti
10; x. 22; xlix. 33. the dwelling of cularly from laziness or inactivity, Prov.
jackals, i. e. the desert. In Jer. xiv. 6. vi. 10; xxiv. 33. Ps. cxxxii.,4.
they are said to snuff up the air; and 712331?) f. verbal from rpm, dec. X. 7
in Lam. iv. ,3’. to suckle their young. 1. a moving this way and that way,
(In Arab. at“; a wolf, a kindred species a shaking, waving; e. g. of the hand,
Is. xix. 16. (as a gesture of threatening.)
of animal. Crimp. the articles mp, um.) xxx. 32. mgun mm’; tumultuous wars,
According to Bochart (Hieroz. II. p. bella agitationis.
429.) the men are the same with the onus 2. a waving or moving this way and
great serpents, sea monsters, like 193'); that way before Jehovah, a ceremony
but with this several of the notices given in the consecration of ofi'erings; hence
above do not agree; e. g. Lam. iv. 3. what is consecrated in this manner ;
where the whole race cannot be in e. g. npuxln mg! the wave-breast, Ex. xxix.
tended, for fierce ravenous animals are 27. Lev. vii. 34. ngunn an; the conse
certainly spoken of in that verse.
crated gold, Ex. xxxviii. 24.
i. q. 123; to give, to distribute ‘11313) In. a baking oven. Ex. vii. 28.
presents, in order to hire aid. Hos. viii. [viii. 3.] Lev. ii. 4; vii. 9; xi. 35. In
10. mu; up; u n; although they give gifts the cast it often consists only of a large
among the nations. Others read up’ conical pot, which is first heated and
from p33, then cakes are baked on its sides. Jahn’s
Pi. to praise, to celebrate; construed Bibl. Archaol. Th. 1. B. 1. p. 213. and
with an accus. Judg. v. 11. with '3, B. 2. p. 182. Beckmann’s Beytrage zur
xi. 40. (In Chald. ‘313 i. q. app to relate. Geschichte der Erfindungen, Th. 11.
Arab. conj. IV. laude celebravilt.) p. 419. In a similar way the Khtfiavog
of the Greeks appears to have been
Hiph.: i. q. Kal. Hos. viii. 9. up? one»; formed. See Schneider sub voce. (Prob.
mung; Ephraim hires foreign alliances. compounded of pros ,Chald. an oven and
Deriv. ngng, H1313. up: fire.)
found only in the plur. nun f. D’ml'ulj masc. plur. verbal from mpg,
Mal. i. 3. according to the Sept‘. Syr. dec. I.
dwellings, comp. Arab. a dwelling. 1. consolations, comfort. Is. lxvi. 11.
According to others, i. q. neg jackals. Jer. xvi. 7.
71243-‘1313 f. verbal from so, dec. X. 2. pity, compassion. Ps. xciv. 19.

1. a forsaking, withdrawing, Num. DID-'ll'ulfl f. plur. verbal from 1:13;,

xiv. 34. ‘regain-rig: can: ye shall know
what it is for me to forsake you.
2. hostility. Job xxxiii. 10. in; nisun In
Ngpy behold, he seeketh hostility against
me. (Root an Arab. to rise up as an
enemy against a person.)
dec. X. consolations. Job xv. 11 ; xxi. 2.
D1313 masc. sing. Ezek. xxix. 3. a
great serpent, a sea monster, i. q. p513,
which is the reading of several MSS.
12:15 in. plur. own, dec. I.
4 o
 ‘Jfl (650)
1. a grcatfish, a sea monster. Gen.
i. 21. Job vii. 12. Is. xxvii. 1.
2. a serpent, Ex. vii. 9 if. Deut.
xxxii. 33. Ps. xci. 13. a dragon, Jer.
li. 84. also a crocodile, comp. Ezek.
xxix. 3. Comp. the article In.
Chald. second. Dan. vii. 3. It
is derived from Chald. run to double.
(The Chaldaic word for two is n1’: q. v.)
adv. a second time, again.
Dan. ii‘. 7.
f. 1. Lev. xi. 30. an unclean
quadruped, mentioned in connection
with several species of lizards, accord
ing to Bochart (Hieroz. T. I. p. 1083.)
the chameleon, from up; to breathe, it
being supposed by the ancients to live
solely on the air which it inhales. Sept.
Vulg. a mole. Saad. lacerta Gecko.
2. Lev. xi. l8. Deut. xiv. 16. an un
clean water-fowl. Sept. nopovpi'ov, the
sea-gull. Vulg. the swan. Syr. a species
of heron. Perhaps the pelican, from
mpg, with reference to the inflation or
expansioninofKal
its pouch.
not used. Comp.v :31;
no. 11.
Pi. 39x3 1, to loathe, abominate, abhor.
Deut. vii. 26; Job ix. 31 ; xix. 19.
Ps. v. 7.
2. to make to be abhorred, to pollute,
Ezek. xvi. 25. Is. xlix. 7. vii-app? he
that pollutes or is supposed to pollute the
people, i. e. the abhorred of the people.
Hiph. to make abominable or shame
ful. Ps. xiv. 1. were] they make
their actions abominable, i. e. they act
abominably. Hence without in the
same sense, 1 K. xxi. 26. Ezek. xvi.
52. Comp. n'mpn, no. _
Niph. pass. to be an aversion, abhor
rence. 1 Chr. xxi. 6. Job xv. 16. Is.
xiv. 19.
Deriv. rosin.
713771111, fut. nzgnj, apoc. my.
1. to wander about. Gen. xxi. 14;
xxxvii. 15; Ex. xxiii. 4. Construed
with an accus. topwander through a. place,
Is. xvi. 8.-—xxi. 4. as’; my; my heart is
giddy or disquieted. xxviii. 7. pp; I»; ma
they are giddy from intoxicating drink.
by“
2. construed with p), to wander from:
e. g. the commands of God. Ps. exix.
110. comp. Prov. xxi. 16. With .11": ‘am
from the worship of God, Ezek. xliv.
10. 15. with win: TM; Ezek. xiv. 11.
Hence used absolutely, to go astray,
(from the path of virtue and religion,)
Ps. lviii. 4. Ezek. xlviii. 11. 1;‘; 11h Ps.
xcv. 10. and 11m, the erring in heart,
the foolish, Is. xxix. 24. (Chald. mg?
by a commutation of n and n, to practise
idolatry; in Syr. to cherish heretical
opinions.)
3. to be unfortunate, to be wretched;
comp. Prov. xiv. 22.
Niph. 1. to stagger, to be giddy. Is.
xix. 14.
2. to err, to go astray, in a moral
sense. Job xv. 31.
Hiph. fut. apoc. m1.
1. to cause to wander, Job 24.
Ps. cvii. 40. to cause to stagger, Job
xii. 25.
2. to lead astray, e. g. a flock. Jer.
l. 6. Metaphorically to seduce, e. g. a
people, Is. iii. 12; ix. 15. particularly
to idolatry, 2 K. xxi. 9. Construed
with pg, to seduce from the right way,
Is. lxiii. 17.
3. prob. intrans. Jer. xlii. 20. Keri
nq'p‘mieia nxypr‘m ye err at the expense of
your lives. It appears also to be intrans.
Prov. x. 17.
Deriv. “gin.
f. verbal from m.
1. a precept or doctrine from God,
an oracle, synonymous with rrpn no. 1.
Is. viii. 16. 20. See in: Hiph. nos. 4, 5.
2. a law, custom, usage. Ruth iv. 7.
Comp. ph no. 4.
f. const. rifygp, verbal from n'g,
(like mgr-‘1, from ns'z'g, perhaps strictly
from $m=n§g ;) dec. X.
1. a channel, trench. 1 K. xviii. 32.
Job xxxviii. 25. rims app‘) in; a; who di
sided to the shower its channel? i. e.
who led it through the air to all coun
tries? Hence a conduit, or water-course,
Is. vii. 3; xxxvi. 2. Ezek. xxxi. 4. ,
2. a plaster or bandage for a wound.
Jer. xxx. 13; xlvi. 11. Comp.
 _ 5171'! (651) ‘15!!
to lay on a plaster or bandage, Jer. xlvii. 6.-Root prob. mg to be bare, Pi.
xxx. 17; xxxiii. 6. to make bare, to empty out, perhaps
masc. plur. dec. I. synonymous with p»); to empty out and
1. an evil destiny, which befals a per to draw (a sword from its sheath). Or
son. Is. lxvi. 4. See no. 1. Po. perhaps nudans cutem.—-—'Q13 stands for
2. Is. iii. 4. i. q. 5239, ‘his a child, a aging a verbal from the conj. Piel. (See
babe. The abstract form is used for the Gesenius’ Lehrgeb. § 121. p. 508.)
concrete, like the Germ. Kindereyen for Hgfi‘lézl'j f. verbal from :12 no. I. 3.
Kinder. dec. X. suretyship. 2 K. xiv. 14. rig-pp "i;
np'zivj f. verbal from as, dec. X. hostages.
what is hid or concealed. Job xxviii. 11. Dwliwljl masc. plur. Jer. x. 15; H.
Plur. secrets, Job xi. 6. Ps. xliv. 22. 18. Spbken of idols, owner-,1 rfgayp Je
11221:), plur. m— and ni, from :13, rome : opus risu dignum. Better, a
dec. I. work of deceit, see the root 9913.
1. pleasure, luxuriousness. Mic. ii. 9. m. plur. were, dec. VIII. (1.
Prov. xix. 10. l. the tabret or kettle-drum of the
2. delight, desire. Mic. i. 16. rpgagn ‘i; orientals, consisting of a broad hoop,
the children of thy delight, i. e. who with a skin stretched over it, and round
are thy delight. In reference to sexual metallic plates on the border. It was
desire, Cant. vii. 7. Eco. ii. 8. played upon particularly by dancing
min; f. dec. I. self-mortification, women. Ex. xv. 20. Judg. xi. 34.,Je-r.
fasting. Ezra ix. 5. See nary no. 3. _ xxxi. 4. (comp. Ps. lxviii. 26.) Comp.
Niebuhr’s Reise, Th. 1. p. 181.
Josh. xxi. 25. 1 Chr. vii. 29. and
2. Ezek. xxviii. 13. a casket, tympa
Josh. xii. 21. Judg. i. 27. a num gemmrz. Comp. 133,
city iri the tribe of Manasseh, on this f. more frequently rqsgn,
side of the Jordan. with suit‘. injspn, verbal from one,’ dec.
in Kal not used. XIII. a. '
Pilp. 9:31:31; to mock, deride. Gen. 1. ornament, splendour, beauty. Ex.
xxvii. 12. So most of the ancient ver~ xxviii. thy beautiful
2. 40. garments.
Is. iii. 18; lii. Ezek.
1.
sions. The signification to deceive
would suit the context better, and is xvi. 17. Prov. xxviii. 12. n31 cw]; Y'isg;
also well adapted to the derivative Ewen when the righteous rejoice, there is
pwnyn. This meaning may be derived much splendour, i. e. the garments of
from the former, (comp. ‘an?! to deride joy are put on. _
and to deceive;) or may be borrowed 2. glory, praise, honour. Judg.__1v. 9.
from the root rug-3 to err. mean up a glorious name, Is. lxin. 14.
Hithpalp. to mock, deride. 2 Chr. lsdx. 12; xiii. 19. main the
xxxvi. 16. glory of the pride of the Chaldeans, i. e.
Deriv. mpg-urn. the city Babylon. Hence
maxim fem. plur. strength. Ps. 3. spoken of the mercy-seat, as the
seat of the glory of Jehovah. Ps.
lxviii. 36'. Root c313. lxxviii. 61. Comp. iii no. 3.
‘$213 In. with suff. r3313, dec. VI. 0. m. (verbal from up; to breathe,
1. a sharp knife, a razor. Num. vi. also to emit fragrance, comp. Cant. vii.
5; viii. 7. Is. vii‘. 20.—aging 1213 the 9.) dec. l.
writer's knife, prob. used to sharpen the 1. an apple. Cant. vii. 9. Prev. xxv.
point of his calamus, Jer. xxxvi. 23. s I.’
11. (Arab. idem, but including
2. the sheath (of a sword). 1 Sam.
xvii. 51. Ezek. xxi. 8. 10. 35. Jer. also citrons, peaches, apricots.)
 1511 (652)
2. an apple-tree. Cant. ii. 3 ; viii. 5.
3- proper name of a city in the tribe
of Judah. Josh. xii. 17; xv. 34.
4. also of a city on the bounds of the
tribes Ephraim and Mauasseh. Josh.
xvi. 8.
f. verbal from ya, dec. X. a
scattering, dispersion. Jer. xxv. 84.
But the reading is doubtful, see the
note under ya.
D‘J‘Plsl masc. plur. dec. I. only Lev. of a considerable city on the western
vi. 14. [vi. 21.] prob. small pieces, bank of the Euphrates, which formed
crumbs. It is then derived from pg; i. q.
‘an Arab. '} diminuit, perhaps commi
rmit. Sept. in several MSS. e'psix-riz,
bruised. The following words one min
(as) a meal-Qfl'ering in pieces, appear to
be explanatory. Others derive it from
not: to bake. So the Sept. in the com
mon text s'hixré.
I. m. what is unseasoned or
unsavoury. Job vi. 6. Metaphorically
what is insipid, foolish, absurd, Lam.
ii. 14. See (Arab. '" to be un
seasoned; in Chald. to be unsalted.)
II. m. lime, while-wash, to
spread over walls. Ezek. xiii. 10 if.
xxii.
idem, by
28.a commutation
(Arab. dub’of mChald.
and n.)
name of a place in the desert.
Once Deut. i. 1.
#35131 f. i. q. as no. I. what is in
sipid, izbsurd, foolish. Job i. 22; xxiv.
l2. Jer. xxiii. 13.
f. (verbal from ‘in; Hithpo. to
pray.) dec. X. a prayer. Ps. iv. 2. 6.
10. Ps. cix. 4. ‘:13! for rfixpp w um
Is.
andxxxvii.
I prayed4. (for
andthem).
nypn ‘mi-:13!
cix. Neh.
7. i. 6.
more preces. It is used in the super_
scription of Psalms xvii. lxxxvi. xc.
cii. cxlii. and in Ps. lxxii. 20, the
Psalms i.—-lxxii. are included under
the general name of 173 n‘npn the prayers
of David. Since many of these compo
sitions are not properly prayers, it is
evident that the word must have been
WED
used in 'a broader sense; and- tbat it
denotes
2. an ode, mg qfpraise: So‘ Hab.
iii. 1. Also the verb is used 1 Sam.
ii. 1, more in the sense of praising God,
than of praying to him.
ng‘gnrx f. (verbal from ‘a, Hithpa.)
dec. XIII. a.’fear, terror. Jer. xl'm. 16.
minus the fear of thee. '
Thapsacus, the proper name
the limit of the kingdom of Solomon
to the north-east. It had its name
from up; transiit, since at this place
there was a celebrated passage of the
Euphrates. ,1 K. v. 4. [iv. 24.] Per
haps also 2 K. xv. 16, which some
suppose to be a different place situated
nearer Samaria.
HEAL-1 to smite, strike, e. g. the tabret.
Ps. lxviii. 26.
P0. to beat (on the heart or breast).
Nah. ii. 8.
Deriv.
‘@{j to sew together. Gen. iii. 7.
Ecc. iii. 7. Job xvi. 15.
Pi. idem. Ezek. 18.
W927“, fut. tinny. l. to lag hold of;
construed with an accus. Gen. xxxix.
12. 1 K. xviii. 40. with ;, Deut. ix. 17.
Is. iii. 6.
2. to take prisoner, 2 K. vii. 12. to
lake or capture (a city), Josh. viii. 8.
Deut. xx. 19. hence to have possession
of, to hold, tenere, Jer. xl. 10.
3. to hold, handle, guide, manage;
e. g. the sickle, Jer. 1. 16. the bow,
Amos ii. 15. Jerem. xlvi. 9. the oar,
Ezek. xxvii. 29. the harp, Gen. iv. 21.
the law, Jer. ii. 8.
4. new 937 am; Prov. xxx. 9. to take
in vain the name of God, i. e. to deny
or abjure him; comp. m in the first
member.
5. to set, enchase. Part. pass. :11“' var;
inlaid or overlaid with gold, Hab. ii. 19.
Comp. m5 1 K. vi. 10.
Niph. pass. of Kal no. 2. to be taken.
Ezek. xix. 4. 8. Jer. l. 46. Pa. x. 2.
8
 n91‘! (653) .PP"
Pi. i. q. Kal no. 1. to touch. Prov. wanting—avg; new’; at the end of the
xxx. 28. time (of pregnancy). 1 Sam. i. 20.
f. 1. what causes loathing or m; adj. verbal from qpjg, strong, I
vomiting, an abhorrence. (Root Chald. mighty. Ecc. vi. 10. l
liter.
rpn to Ispit
wasout.)
an abhorrence
Jobxvii.6.before
Wang‘;them. Irptj m. Chald. verbal from rm.
1. hard, strong. Dan. ii. 40. 42.
2. a place in or near the valley of
Hinnom, celebrated as the seat of ido
2. mighty. Dan. iii. 33. [iv. 3.]
latry, particularly of the worship of Chald. to weigh, i. q. Heb. ‘my.
Moloeh. 2 K. xxiii. 10. Jer. vii. 31, Part. pass. ‘ran for '77:}! weighed, Dan. v.
32; xix. 6. 13, 14. With He parago 25. Pret. Pei]. to be weighed, v. 27.
gic nggxg, Is. xxx. 33.
1E1? to be or become straight. A later
plur. Chald. name of certain
Aramean word. Ecc. i. 15. Comp. the
oflicers or magistrates among the Chal kindred verb p13 in Pi.
deans, prob. lawyers or judges. Dan. Pi. 1. to make straight. Ecc. vii. 13.
iii. 2, 3. (In Arab. conj. IV. ‘Jail to 2. joined with when, aptare,adornare
pass sentence, to give counsel ,'"hence parabolas. Ecc. xii. 9.
_ a mufti, liter. awise counsellor.) Chald. idem. Hoph. (with the
O'thers : provincial oflicers, from 14%;”, Hebrew inflection,) to be restored, re
the plain, the country. Sept. oi e'rr’ established. Dan. iv. 33. [iv. 36.]
s’EovvuTw. Vulg. praafecti. 1. to strike, smite, clap; parti
f.dec. X. Li. q. 1p, a cord, line. cularly with r]; the hand, and that as
Josh. ‘ii. 18. 21. The root rpp' appears a sign of joy. Ps. xlvii. 2. as a
to have had the signification of twisting, sign of malicious joy and scorn, con~
whence that of strength was derived, strued with 99 over a person. Nah. iii.
(as in ‘an, 19. as a sign of becoming surety.
2. an expectation, hope, from :11;'_ Prov. xvii. 18. 22. 26. With 7 follow
Ruth i. 12. Job v. 16; vii. 6. Zech. ix. ing of the person for whom, Prov. vi.
12. rqqm {veg prisoners of hope. Also 1. Also without q; in the same sense,
the object ofhope or expectation, Job vi. 8. Prov. xi. l5.
f. a withstanding, resisting. 2. to smite or drive in, e. g. a nail.
Judg. iv. 21. Is. xxii. 23. 25. Hence
Lc-v. xxvi. 37. Root mp no. 2. to fasten by nailing, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10.
nrgipn m. dec. VII. b. i. q. empty; 1 C'hr. x. 10. Judg. xvi. 14. Hence
one that rises up, an enemy. Ps. cxxxix. also 'rryrh mgr; to pitch or strike a tent,
21. scil. by driving in the tent-pins, Gen.
proper name of a village, south xxxi. 25. Jer. vi. 3.
3. to thrust in, e. g. a spear, sword,
east of Jerusalem, near which the great Judg. iii. 21. 2 Sam. xviii. 14. Hence
desert commenced, (hence pip»; up; 2 Chr. to cast or throw, e. g. into the sea, Ex.
xx. 20. comp. 1 Macc.ix. 33.) the birth x. 19.
place of the prophet Amos. 2Sam. xiv. 4. to blow with a trumpet; construed
2. l Chr. ii. 24. Jer. vi. 1. Amos i. 1. with s of the instrument, Num. x. 3, 4.
In Greek ewe l Macc.ix. 33. Relandi 8. without 4, Ps. lxxxi. 4. Jer. iv. 5;
Palaestina, p. 1028. vi. 1; Ii. 27. In Num. x. 6, 7. 195v: rm
7121,35 f. (verbal from FF? i. q. rm to blow the trumpet, (as a signal for
no. I.) dec. X. a going round, a circuit; calling the people together,) is distin
e.g. of the sun. Ps. xix. 7 .—.-g\g.-_1 mm guished from yo; and nynn rm to sound
at the end of the year, 2 Chr. xxiv. 23. an alarm, (as a signal for moving.)
comp. Ea‘. xxxiv. 22. where the 5 is Niph. pass. of Kal no. 2. Job xvii. 3.
 man (654-) m
my ‘1;’; m '9 who is it that will strike of a king of Ethiopia. Is. xxxvii. 9.
hands with me 2 i. e. will become surety 2 K. xix. 9. In Strabo, (B.xv. p, 472
for me? Pass. of no. 4. Is. xxvii. l3. ed. Casaub.) he is called Tedpxwv; in
Amos iii. 6. Manctho, who makes him the third king
m. Ps. cl. 3. and ring in. Ezek. of Ethiopia, Tapaxoc.
iii. 14. verbals from rm, a blowing with (delay) name of a station of the
the trumpet. Israelites in the desert. Num. xxxiii. 27.
to prevail over or oppress a per
Tile-‘ND f. verbal from on, dec. X.
son, construed with an accus. Job xiv.
l. a present, gift. Prov. xxix. 4.
20; xv.Comp.
idem. 24. Ecc.
the iv. 12. (Arab.
Chald.) Deriv. out nfinnn was one that receives bribes.
2. particularly a gift to the priests
of course Wm. or the temple, an Qfl'ering; spoken e. g.
Chald. to be or become great or of contributions to the tabernacle of the
strong. Dan. iv. 8. 19. [iv. 11. 22.] congregation, Ea‘. xxv. 2, 3; xxx. 13,
v. 20. rpm arm his mind became arro 14. of the contributions to the priests,
gant. Lev. vii. 32; xxii. 12. Hence more; '1"?
Pa. to confirm, establish. Dan. vi. 8. fields offirst-fruits, i. e. where the first
fruits grow, 2 Sam. i. 21. Synonymous
ugh verbal from dec.VI. p. withwrnpwga Deut.xii.11.17.and.-Qnfni_nnx;-1
power, authority. Est. ix. 22; x. 2.
Ex. xxx. 14, 15. See my; no. 4.
Dan. xi. 17. 3. particularly the heave-ofl'ering,
q'pr-p m. Chald. emph. w, idem. (with reference to a certain rite of
moving it up and down, comp. new the
Dan. iv. 27. [iv. 30.] rvave-ofl'ering.) Ex.xxix.27. uni-egg p'ws
‘in a turtle-dove, see ‘i - no. I. the heave-shoulder. Lev. 34, &c.
1113113 f. verbal from rq'g, dec. I. Comp. org no. 5.
qfl'spring, brood, soboles, probably used 412721113 q. new; no.2. strictly rvhat
by way of contempt. Num. xxxii. 14. pertains tb an ofl‘ering. E zck. xlviii. 12.
f. verbal from my, interest,
Fwd-in f. verbal from an no. II.
usury, i. q. mnp q. v. Lev. xxv. 36.
Prov. xxviii. 8. Ezek. xviii. 8 if. In dec. X.
some passages it is joined with qua. If 1. a cry of jubilee. Job viii. 21;
the two words differ in meaning then rrsjn xxxiii. 26. mail-am? to raise a cry of
is the interest exclusive of the principal. jubilee, 1 Sam. iv. 5. Ezra xi. 13.
2. a shout for battle. Amos i. 14.
a quadriliteral, to teach to go, Jer. iv. 19; xlix. 2. p11 to raise
to guide the steps of aperson. Hos. xi. a shout for battle, Josh. vi. 5. 20.
3. It is a denom. from 5;}, with pros 3. the sound ofa‘trumpet. Lev. xxv.
thetic n, as in Aram. mp3 to teach, from 9. nywpinv the day of sounding the trum
my to learn. pet, namely, the first day of the seventh
Chald. a quadriliteral, to ex month, new year’s (lay, Lev. xxiii. 24.
Num. xxix. 1—6. mgnn m; an ofl‘ering
pound, explain, interpret. Part. pass.
new; interpreted, Ezra iv. 7. with the sounding ofa trumpet, Ps.xxvii.
6. comp. Num. x. 10. Ps. lxxxix. 16.
f. (with Tseri impure,) verbal
from on, dec. X. Ugh—LB f. a-healing or refreshment.
1. deep sleep. Gen. ii. 21; xv. 12. Ezek. xlvii. 12. Sept. iryieta, whence
1 Sam. xxvi. l2. in Rev. xxii. 2. Osparrsi’a. Vulg. medal
2. sluggishness, inactivity. Is. xxix. cina. The root r1“ prob. borrows its
10. Prov. xix. 15. signification from up; to heal, whence
Tirhakah, the proper name app; a healing, curc.
 rm
f. Is. xliv. 14. name of a tree;
according to some, the holly, from m
Arab. to be strong, hard. See Celsii
Hierobot. T. II. p. 270.
P1151 Chald. const. up, two. Fern. ' (pleasantness) proper name
Dan. vi. 1. Ezra iv. 24. Derived of a city in the kingdom of Israel, which
from the Heb. egg? by a commutation of was the residence of the kings from
J and 1, see a. Jeroboam to Omri. Josh. xii. 24. 1 K.
a lie, deceit. Judg. ix. 31.
Root m9) Pi. to deceive.
f. deception. Jer. viii. 5;
xxiii. 26. But in Jer. xiv. 14 Keth.
we find ran-‘13. Root n93 Pi. to deceive.
m. 1. the mast of a ship.
xxxiii. 23. Ezeh. xxvii. 5.
2. i. q. o; prob. a‘flag, banner, raised
on mountains for a signal. Is. xxx. 17.
(Perhaps to be collated with the Rab
bin. nr'vmn pinus.)
m. Chald. 1. a door, opening,
i. q. Heb. w, whence it is formed by
transposition. Dan. iii. 26.
2. the porte, i. e. the palace of eastern
kings, so called from the great gate
which leads to the seraglio and the
other public buildings. Dan. 49. and
Daniel was placed over the royal palace,
i. e. he was made prefect of the palace.
Comp. an: no. 2. (Syr. and Arab. idem.)
Chald. (with Kamets impure,)
a porter, watchman at a gate. Ezra vii.
24. It is a denom. like from w,
n'gyjg f. verbal from 5m giddincss,
intoxication ; hence rfintoxicating
wine, Ps. lx. 5. and 71:91:35 oi: the cup
of intoxication, Is. Ii. 17. 22. See this
figure further under in».
masc. plur. a kind of penates
or household gods, (Gen. xxxi. 19.
34. 1 Sam. xix. 13. 16.) which the su
perstitious used for domestic oracles,
(Ezek. xxi. 26. Zech. x. 2.) From
1 Sam. xix. 13. 16. it appears that they
were as large as life, and had a human
form. The plural here any? appears to
be the pluralis excellentiae, and to refer
to a single image; but in Gen. xxxi.
34. it is construed with the plural. The
"IL ._ii .. j.._‘. r‘ _'
(655) W111
other passages are Judg. xvii. 5 ; xviii.
14 fi'. 2 K. xxiii. 24. Hos. iii. 4. With
their use as oracles agrees the etymology
of the word from rpm in Syr. percontari,
inquirere.
xiv. 17 ; xv. 21. 2 K. xv. 14. Its
situation is represented as pleasant,
Cant. vi. 4.
Tartessus, the proper name
of a city and country in Spain, the most
celebrated emporium in the west to
Is. which the Phaanicians and Hebrews
traded. That it was situated in the
west is evident from Gen. x. 4. where
it is joined with Elishah, Kittim, and
Dodanim ; comp. Ps. lxxii. 10. where
it is connected with ms; the islands of
the west. According to Ezek. xxxviii.
13. it was an important place of trade;
according to Jer. x. 9. it exported sil
ver, and according to Each. xxvii. 12.
25. silver, iron, tin, and lead to the
Tyrian market. They embarked for
this place from .loppa, Jon. i. 3 ; iv. 2.
In Is. xxiii. 1. 6. 10. it‘ is evidently
represented as an important Phoenician
colony. It is named among other dis
tant states, Is. lxvi. 19. That these
notices agree with Tartessus, has been
shewn by Bochart, (Geogr. Sacra, Lib.
III. cap. 7. p. 165 fi'.) J. D. Michaélis,
(Spicileg. Geogr. Hebr. exterae, P. I.
p. 82—103.) and Bredow, (Histor.
Untersuchungen, St. 2. p. 260—303.)
The Greek name Téprnaoog is derived
from a harder Aramean pronunciation of
the word may; but another orthography
with a was also known to the Greeks,
for in Polybius and Stephanus Byzan
tinus occurs Tapo'ifiov, as synonymous
with Tdprnaaog—fiw my? Tarshish
ships, is employed Is. xxiii. 1. 4; lx.
9. to denote large merchant ships bound
on long voyages, (perhaps distinguished
by their construction from the common
Phoenician ships,) even though they
were sent to other countries instead of
Tarshish; (comp. the Eng. phrase an
Indiaman.) Ps. xlviii. 8. Is. ii. 16. So
 mn (656)
it is used of the ships which went to
Ophir, l K. xxii. 49. IX. x. 22. (comp.
ix. 28.) In the interval between the
composition of the Books of Kings and
that of Chronicles, this name seems to
have been transferred to denote any dis—
tant country; hence the Tarshish ships
which went to Ophir, (see 1 K. xxii.
49, &c.) are said expressly by the writer
of Chronicles to have gone to Tarshish.
See 2 Chr. ix. 21 ; xx. 36, 37. and
comp. Bredow, p. 293-295. and Ge
senius’ Gesch. der Hebr. Sprache und
Schriit, p. 42. There is no necessity
then for the definite adoption of a
second Tarshish, (perhaps in India or
Ethiopia;) and the ancient versions are
evidently incorrect,
the sea, and m ‘aswhich render
ships of the sea.
2. a precious stone which probably
derived its name from Tartessus, (like
no»: for Ophiritic gold.) Ex. xxviii. 20;
xxxix. 13. Ezek. i. 16; x. 9; xxviii.
13. Cant. v. 14. Dan. x. 6. The Sept.
and Josephus make it the chrysolite,
which is the topaz of the modems; and
this explanation is adopted by Ilraun,
(de Vestitu Sacerdot. II. 7.) Others :
amber, which, however, does not suit
Ex. xxviii. 20; xxxix. 13.
(always with the article,)
a title given to Nehemiah, Ezra ii. 63.
Neh. vii. 65. 70. (where it stands alone ;)
and more clearly Neh. viii. 9; x. 2. may;
ring-pa m1. This word occurs only in
‘that part of Nehemiah, which is sup
posed to be inserted by another hand ;
viz. from ch. vii. 6. to x. 10. Probably a
title belonging to him as governor (ngg;
L (“a (“I
comp. perhaps the Persian U12)3
dark, rigid, austere, hence a rigid go
vernor, or the like.
'(Ffi‘jfl m. Tartan, the proper name
of an ‘Assyrian general, under the king
Sargon, (Is. xx. 1.) and Sennacherib,
(2 K. xviii. 17-)
- GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTERS, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, LONDON.
W11
proper name of an idol of the
Avites, (civ.) 2 K. xvii. 31.
DQWJE f. verbal from min, found
only Lev. v. 21. ‘Irma something put
into the hand, a deposit or trust, The
distinction between this word and ‘has
is not known.
11582313 fem. plur. (verbal from
mzmggfi.)
1. noise, clamour. Job xxxix. 7.
Particularly the bustle or tumult of a
multitude, Is. xxii. 2. Synon. pay.
2. a crashing noise. Job xxxvi. 29.
m. a gentile noun, a Tishbite,
spoken of Elijah. 1 K. xvii. 1; xxi.
17. It is derived from “gas or naps,
in Greek Giulia’; Tob. i. 2. a city in the
tribe of Naphtali. See Relandi Palaas
tina, p. 1035.
m. verbal from pig, cloth
worked in checkers or cells. (See the
verb.) Hence Yang nah? a coat of check
ered cloth, Ear. xxviii. 4. (
Tllflimfi f. verbal from me i. q. 913;,
dec. x. '
1. help, deliverance, salvation. Ps.
xxxvii. 39; xl. 11; lxxi. 15.
2. victory. 2 Sam. xix. 3. 2K. v. 1.
Comp. ngmj.
Tifffllllfl f. verbal from we i. q. mg
no. II. dec. X. desire, longing. Gen.
iii. 16; iv. 7. Cant. vii. 11.
Tia-‘WE f. a gift, present. 1 Sam. ix.
7. It is also used in the Jewish trans
lation of Dan. ii. 6', v. 17. for the
Chald. n39; a gift. Root we no. II. to
go, to travel; construed with a, to bring,
present ; comp. Is. lvii. 9.
fem. n'i', ninth, denom. from
m. Ndm. vii. 60.
1714);“, const. min, f. and flwfl,
const. npvfin, m. nine. Also ninth, in
the numbering of days, e. g. min ragga;
on the ninth of the month, Lev. xxiii.
32. Plur. open com. gen. ninety.
51’
W .‘l I
v | v
g l

,
.

.
. _ o

q .
V I‘
0 n
71
>

1 :n'l .- ' . -' ~

. . .. , r-_
lf
Lh'a‘lgl'l
l l. 0' ‘

, ‘. <5 . '
o "4

. ’ I";
‘ i,
s. , - v“
I
. ‘
o F r.‘
a.“
0 .' I‘; i
'
. \

“.._i.x.. ~_.X

I, ‘ *' ‘ 1 '
‘ ‘(will liv.‘ 1.5
x 4?.» ,_ vii?!) 'zfi'g':
a,v “a.".' K 4
| 1’\".J'.\§7’~ by‘; .ll'q :l p a i
‘ ' -1 'otwgwt, rep.‘
I fit-2i‘ :L‘b.‘ ‘. ‘i ' ‘~l '
- . . s l ‘ 4 v .‘
q‘ ‘ pg ..7 -'I.lr'li .. p p ' )1 u
' ’ . r -?w - w. ~ - - , _
m 15"“ ii'i’f -~-.' ' ‘L . " . ~ <1: - ‘J 0-‘ _'

.v_ p . ,4. . . ..
.‘s Q.p.|\'
..‘I.‘.,. .ll‘y‘:gnu‘.
V R‘. ,
i -.~
y ‘»..
_ ‘, .r I,__ v _‘
. k . . , r <‘

l‘s' "i.

j,\~_'.
‘ ..>’L
. .
V" t'- "'
_‘..:.r
"l
. _
. ‘.
r
' r
l
3 JUN a - 1930